《The Wealthy Eldest Sister Rules Supreme》 Chapter 1 - 001: Beaten to Death 1 Chapter 001: Beaten to Death Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sister, sister¡­¡± A voice called out by her ear, soft and sticky, but anxious. Zhuang Qingning opened her eyes and saw a young girl with a worried expression. The girl had a thin face, her cheeks slightly sunken in, and her hair some sort of yellowish-brown. At first nce, it was clear that she was suffering from chronic malnutrition. The robe draped around her was clearly an old one handed down from her older sister, too big for her small frame. It made her look like arge-headed doll. Even her hair bun was slightly fluffy because it hadn¡¯t beenbed for a long time. ¡°Sister, are you awake?¡± The young girl was visibly excited to see Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes flutter open. She reached out a small hand to feel her sister¡¯s forehead and then touched her own, ¡°It seems like the fever has broken.¡± ¡°But just because your fever¡¯s gone, doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re fully recovered. You can¡¯t stay in bed, you must get up and work.¡± ¡°Aunt has scolded us several times already, we¡¯rete today, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t let us eat breakfast.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but sister, if you¡¯re unwell and can¡¯t eat, what can we do?¡± The young girl said through a veil of tears. Being such a loving person at her tender age, she¡¯s a well-behaved child. Zhuang Qingning stirred a little, stretching out her arm, the inside of which was aching due to the fever. She patted the young girl¡¯s head gently: ¡°Qingsui dear, your sister is fine. I¡¯m all better.¡± Zhuang Qingsui was the name of the girl standing before her, her biological sister in this world, only eight years old this year. She had transmigrated. After workingte into the night, on a rainy night, she was hit by a truck that ran a red light while she was returning home alone. She died on the spot. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in an unknown ancient era, reincarnated as a 13-year-old girl who shared her name. Her parents had died early. In this era where women had no inheritance rights, the house and farnd belonging to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s family did not go to her and her sister, but per the rules, they went to her uncle¡¯s family who had offspring. In return, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui were to be raised by their uncle¡¯s family until they were old enough to marry. However, the method of this care¡­ ¡°The sun¡¯s already high, and you¡¯re stillzing around at home? Do you think you¡¯re little princesses who don¡¯t have to work? Get out here and work right now!¡± ¡°What a couple ofzy ones! If you aren¡¯t pushed, you don¡¯t work! Every day I feed you and all I get are twozybones. I¡¯d do better feeding a dog than feeding you two little brats.¡± A plump woman of medium height stood in the courtyard with her hands on her hips, shouting angrily. Her rage caused the fat on her face to shake. The maliciousness in her eyes seemed ready to swallow people whole. This was their Aunt, Mrs. Song. ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui pulled Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeve, her voice teary. Mrs. Song was usually harsh with them. Now, she was scolding them in the courtyard. Once they went outside, they would probably be met with a tirade of abuse and blows. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning climbed out of bed. Her clothes were full of patches upon patches, and her shoes were of the same kind. One of the shoes even had a small hole at the toe because of long usage. This Mrs. Song was extremely cruel. She had taken a house and five acres ofnd from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s family, promising in front of the n to take care of her two nieces, but in reality, this was how they were treated. The girls were always hungry and cold and had to do a lot of heavy work. If Mrs. Song was unhappy, she would ruthlessly beat and scold them. One can only assume that the previous Zhuang Qingning had died due to years of hardbor and malnutrition, unable to recover from a simple cold. Zhuang Qingning frowned. Her disdain for her cruel aunt began to swell from her heart, making her hold her breath and causing her to cough a few times. ¡°Sister, you should rest a bit more. I can do the work.¡± Zhuang Qingsui, looking worried, supported her. Worst case scenario, she would work till midnight again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m alright already.¡± Zhuang Qingning lightly patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head. Although they had just met, Zhuang Qingning could feel this younger sister¡¯s kindness and thoughtfulness. It seems that in the future, she will need to take good care of her little sister instead of the original Zhuang Qingning. The two sisters stepped out of their room, although ¡°room¡± was quite the generous term¡ªit was more of a shed, originally a cattle pen. Ever since the cattle died of disease, the shed remained vacant until Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui arrived and Mrs. Song settled them in. Its walls were made of sun-dried bricks, topped with a thatched roof, and evencked a door. The shed was virtually indistinguishable from being outdoors when the wind blew. ¡°Auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingning walked into the courtyard. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finally decided to get up?¡± Mrs. Song sneered at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°All you did was get caught in the rain! It¡¯s not even cold out today. Why did you need to take to bed with a fever?¡± ¡°Which child in the vige hasn¡¯t been drenched in the rain? Are you a pampered princess? You¡¯vezed about for two days instead of working. I think you¡¯re just trying to skip work, shirking about!¡± ¡°All the dyed work will have to be made up by you two. For the next few days, each meal for you will consist of just half a steamed cornbread!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Qingsui was nearly brought to tears. The family normally ate steamed cornbread made from mixed cornmeal and flour. However, the girls were given bread made from cornmeal mixed with sweet potato flour, which hardly filled them up. With the amount of work they did daily, a single piece of bread per meal wasn¡¯t sufficient, and they would feel incredibly hungry before the next meal. If they were to share half instead, it would be genuinely starvation-inducing. Mrs. Song truly had a ruthless heart. Zhuang Qingning gritted her teeth, with no reaction on her face. She dropped her hands and lowered her gaze, ¡°I¡¯ll cook right away.¡± ¡°Well, what are you waiting for?¡± Mrs. Song quirked an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth full of mockery. The two certainly needed scolding, or they wouldn¡¯t know what to do! In the future, they should be hardened for another few years. When theye of age, they should be married off to whoever offers the most dowry, whether he¡¯s blind, disabled, or a widower. ¡°Understood.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded and started kneading the dough for the steamed cornbread. ¡°I¡¯ll go rest for a bit. Call me once the food is ready and remember to stay quiet. If you disturb my sleep, watch your hides! Also, if you dare to sneak a bite, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Mrs. Song continued her tirade. ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t stop her work. Mrs. Song gave a cold huff and waddled into the house with her plump body. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll start the fire for you.¡± Zhuang Qingsui, who had just finished sweeping the courtyard, entered the kitchen to lend a hand. The water in the pot was boiling, and the steamer was put on the stove. The freshly steamed cornbread in the steamer gradually exuded a tantalizing aroma. Zhuang Qingsui, who was already ¡®starving,¡¯ became even hungrier upon smelling the aroma. Her mouth was filled with saliva, which she swallowed repeatedly. ¡°Here.¡± Zhuang Qingning took a piece of bread weighing two Chinese ounces from the steamer to give to Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°Eat up.¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui widened her eyes in rm, ¡°If Auntie finds out, she¡¯ll kill us!¡± ¡ª¡ª- This was another new work by the author. Everyone¡¯s support would be greatly appreciated~ Guidelines on how to appreciate this work: 1. There¡¯s a system, and the protagonist has quite a significant advantage, but it¡¯s not overpowered. 2. Regarding the prices, they vary across different dynasties. Even within the same dynasty, the prices could differ by several times, or even more than ten times, between different years. The author strives to make the prices as reasonable as possible, but they are mostly for the sake of the storyline. Please do not be overly concerned about the issue of prices. 3. As for establishing a household in a woman¡¯s name, the author has referred to numerous books and documents. Not many records exist on this matter. Such situations were moremon during the Song Dynasty. The majority of households then established under a woman¡¯s name were those of widows. Almost no records exist of unmarried daughters doing the same. However, the absence of records does not mean such situations did not exist. Hence, please do not be overly critical about this matter. The conditions and rules set forth in the story for establishing a household under a woman¡¯s name were created by the author for the sake of the storyline. 4. This work is fiction, and it is set in an alternate universe. Everything from clothing to food ingredients should not be overly scrutinized. After all, this is a novel, not historical records. 5. Regarding updates, the author is a working mom and a part-time writer who treats writing as a hobby and a part of her life. The author had maintained a streak of over 700 days of consecutive updates and has written over five million words in total for her fourpleted works. Her reliability is absolutely guaranteed. (PS: The basic updating schedule can be maintained. As for any additional updates¡­ ahem.) 6. For the fan group ¡°Cha Nuan¡¯s cozy corner,¡± the group number is 39959543. Everyone is wee to join! When applying, please mention the name of any of Cha Nuan¡¯s works. 7. Lastly, the author hopes that everyone can support her and her works. The author¡¯s writing ability still needs improvements, and everyone is wee to point out any shorings. (PS: The author is sometimes sensitive, so please be gentle¡­) Chapter 2 - 002: Establishing a Female Household 2 Chapter 002: Establishing a Female Household Trantor: 549690339 ¡°We always behave ourselves, doesn¡¯t that make our lives miserable enough? No matter how submissive we are, Auntie¡¯s heart is just too cruel to allow us any happiness. Just do as I say for now, eat as much steamed cornbread as you can, we have things to do afterwards.¡± Zhuang Qingning spoke. Her firm tone slightly calmed the flustered Zhuang Qingsui. Already extremely hungry, she took the cornbread from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand and began gulping it down. After eating three cornbreads, Zhuang Qingsui let out a big satisfied burp. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m full now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost there too.¡± Zhuang Qingning took out a clean cloche, packed the remaining cornbreads securely inside it, and pushed it carefully in her blouse. Zhuang Qingning, being lean and wearing loose clothing, managed to hide the bundled cornbreads well under her waistband, making it undetectable. After they had finished packing, Zhuang Qingning took Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know where they were going, she would follow wherever her sister went. Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t ask any questions, but just quickened her pace to match Zhuang Qingning¡¯s. The two of them ran to the eastern part of the vige, to the house of the vige chief, Zhuang Jingye. Zhuang Jingye was washing himself in the courtyard. When he saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, he spat out the salty water from his mouth, wiped his lips with a handkerchief, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two the daughters of the Ruhai family, Ning and Sui? What brings you here so early?¡± ¡°Respected Uncle,¡± Zhuang Qingning bowed politely. ¡°My sister and I havee to you today to ask for an independent family unit for women.¡± An independent family unit for women? Zhuang Qingsui was taken aback. She had thought that Zhuang Qingning hade to lodge aint against Mrs. Song and wanted the vige chief to protect them from being mistreated. To her surprise, their goal was something far more astonishing. Zhuang Jingye was also startled, his hand holding the willow branch, froze in surprise. His assessing gaze swept over Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tall, straight figure as he asked, ¡°Why do you want to establish a matrilineal household?¡± ¡°Our parents have passed away, leaving no male heir in our family. I¡¯m the eldest daughter, and by rights, I can establish a matrilineal household with my sister.¡± ¡°But in our vige, there has never been a precedent for establishing matrilineal households. Even if your parents had left an inheritance, you separated afterwards, therefore, you¡¯ll still get nothing from it, and you¡¯ll face a dire poverty in the future.¡± ¡°Furthermore, matrilineal households, because they have no male members, are exempt frompulsorybor, but they are required to pay a 30% higher tax than regr households. If you establish a new household, you will have no house, nond, and no livelihood. If you can¡¯t pay the taxes, you¡¯ll be taken to work as forcedbor. Be aware, this is no child¡¯s y.¡± Zhuang Jingye cautioned with a furrowed brow. ¡°Thank you for your consideration, Uncle. I have given this issue careful thought, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied confidently. Women not getting any part of the family property was a rule of this era, an unchangeable fact, so there was no rush. Everything that was owed to her, and every debt that needed to be collected, would be ounted for in due time. Seeing this, Zhuang Jingye lowered his head in contemtion, put down his toothbrush, and uttered in a hushed tone, ¡°Even though you have made up your mind, I would still advise to rethink this. Establishing a matrilineal household is serious business, we should discuss this at length.¡± ¡°You should go home first, allow me to discuss this with your Uncle Zhuang Ruman, then we¡¯ll decide, how does that sound?¡± If everybody started making unauthorized decisions like Zhuang Qingning, demanding to establish their matrilineal households, wouldn¡¯t that be chaos in the vige? ¡°Uncle,¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s voice turned colder, her pitch increased slightly: ¡°ording to currentws, in the absence of men in a household, widows, and eldest daughters, are all eligible to establish matrilineal households, without needing approval from others. I am fully qualified to do so, so why am I not allowed?¡± ¡°Why I insist on establishing a separate household with my sister, I assume you, the vige chief, understand. It¡¯s because life truly has be unbearable for us this way and that¡¯s why we must walk this path. If you refuse our decision to establish a separate household and decide to consult with my eldest uncle about this matter, then that would amount to pushing us back into the fire pit we just crawled out of.¡± ¡°If it is indeed true that we have no way to live here with dignity, then there is simply no reason for us to continue living. We¡¯ll just find a hemp rope and go to the county town to hang ourselves in front of the County Government Office. Let everyone see how we¡¯re driven to death by our ruthless eldest uncle and aunt, and by the inaction of our vige chief.¡± ¡°Or perhaps, if you, vige chief, aren¡¯t afraid of such a scene, and are still intent on sending us back home, that¡¯s perfectly fine. Let me make myself clear now: it will be a white knife going in and a red knifeing out, or a packet of rat poison in the well, everyone will lose, and it¡¯s all up to you, vige chief.¡± ¡°Anyway, as far as I¡¯m concerned, there is truly no difference.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bold words were filled with determination, making Zhuang Jingye, the vige chief, break out in cold sweat. Zhuang Jingye had often met with Zhuang Qingning before, who always appeared submissive, epting whatever happened quietly, hardly speaking loudly. But today, she fiercely spat out these harsh words. But then again, even a rabbit, when cornered will bite, let alone desperate humans. Mrs. Song¡¯s behavior is well-known to everyone, in that she treats her twin nieces with such harshness that it¡¯s unbearable to see. It seems that the girls are at the point where they can no longer bear it, and are determined to fight to the death. If Zhuang Qingning is making such deadly threats at this moment, should she really be driven to the edge, ready to stab with a knife or administer rat poison¡ª As the vige chief himself, even if he were lucky enough to survive, his prospects would be over, and he might even be vilified by others. But then again, verbal threats can be made by anyone. At this moment, Zhuang Qingning is only a twelve- or thirteen-year-old child, is she truly capable of rebelling to such an extent? Zhuang Jingye¡¯s eyes flickered, pushing his earlier shock aside, and barked, ¡°You¡¯re still a child, what kind of talk is this?¡± ¡°Does the vige chief mean he does not believe that I am capable of such action?¡± Zhuang Qingning snorted coldly, her eyes filled with menace, ¡°Alright, then you just wait here and brace yourself.¡± That said, she dragged Zhuang Qingsui out, heading not towards Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house, but in the direction of the vige well. Seeing this, Zhuang Jingye suddenly panicked. There have been cases of people resorting to desperate measures when forced into a corner and he would never dare to gamble with the lives of one family, even the whole vige for this matter. ¡°Wait.¡± Zhuang Jingye hastily stopped the two of them. After considering for a moment and mopping the cold sweat from his forehead, he cleared his throat, ¡°Alright, since you insist so stubbornly, I agree for you to establish a separate household.¡± ¡°Thank you, vige chief.¡± Upon hearing Zhuang Jingye¡¯s agreement, Zhuang Qingning also visibly rxed The bold are afraid of the stubborn, and the stubborn are afraid of those who are fearless of death. That¡¯s always how it goes in this world. The more defiant you are, the more others fear you. If you always ept things passively, others will not sympathize with you, they may even criticize you for yourck of fighting spirit. For their survival under these circumstances, the sisters will ultimately have to put on ayer of prickly armour a hedgehog would wear. Zhuang Jingye went into the house to fetch paper and ink, he wrote down the document needed for Zhuang Qingning to establish her separate household. Eventually, he stamped it with the official seal, used specifically for managing documents. He handed the document to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°You first keep this document. I will get the official seal from the County Government Office. Once that is done, the process will beplete.¡± Normally, the official stamp from the County Government Office is needed for this to be formalized, and only then can Zhuang Qingning officially set up her separate household. However, as this process is reasonable, the stamp is just a matter of time. Right now, Zhuang Jingye did not want to waste any more time dealing with this woman who always threatened to resort to violence. His priority was to settle the matter first and think about everything else afterwards. ¡°After this, you will be a separate household with your sister.¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°With regard to life and death, it no longer has anything to do with others, you must look after yourselves.¡± Although Mrs. Song can be cruel at times, she would never starve you to death. But you girls insisted on setting up your own household. Once you step out, you won¡¯t have a ce to live or know where the next meal wille from. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Do you really think that making a living is that simple and that life is that easy to get by? Chapter 3 - 003: Wealth System No. 0715 3 Chapter 003: Wealth System No. 0715 Trantor: 549690339 Being unsatisfied in good times will do you no good. When you really get hungry, your pleas will fall on deaf ears. Zhuang Qingning knew that Zhuang Jingye had officially agreed, but he was not entirely supportive of her establishing a household as a woman. However, now that the household had been established, the opinions of others were no longer her concern, and she didn¡¯t want to guess about them. Zhuang Qingning epted the document and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Vige Chief. I have another request, I hope Uncle Vige Chief can help.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it first.¡± If it¡¯s about sympathizing with you, giving you some food, lending you a house or something, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Now that my sister and I have established our household, we have nowhere to live. I know that Butcher Hua¡¯s house in the vige has been vacant. We would like to move in temporarily, and we will move out once my sister and I build a new house.¡± Butcher Hua, an outsider, came here with his one-eyed wife five years ago. He donated five hundred coins to the ancestral hall and settled in our vige, doing the business of killing pigs and sheep. However, a year ago, Butcher Hua¡¯s wife identally fell into the river while washing clothes. When Butcher Hua arrived upon hearing the news, his wife had already been swept away by the rushing river. Butcher Hua jumped into the river to search for her but, worn out, drowned as well. Butcher Hua had no children and no rtives. His house and courtyard had been empty and unused ever since. ¡°Although Butcher Hua¡¯s house is vacant, he is still considered as a member of our vige. Before the house is imed by anyone, it is managed by the vige. You can use it if you want to now, but you have to pay an annual rent to the vige. When the rtives of Butcher Hua¡¯s familye to im the house in the future, we will give them this money aspensation.¡± Expecting to use it for free is out of the question. Otherwise, it would be unfair to Butcher Hua¡¯s family. The house is private property after all. By the same reasoning, it would be unfair to the vigers. Why should you be able to use it for free when others can¡¯t? ¡°That is eptable,¡± Zhuang Qingning felt that the request was reasonable: ¡°How much is the annual rent?¡± ¡°Butcher Hua¡¯s house has two tile-roofed rooms, a kitchen, and a ratherrge yard. The house is not dpidated. Although our vige¡¯s houses are not as expensive as those in the town, we are not far from the town either. Considering your and your sister¡¯s miserable conditions, I¡¯ll set the annual rent at one hundred and fifty coins,¡± asserted Zhuang Jingye. ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed: ¡°However, my sister and I just established our household and we have no money and no source of livelihood at the moment, so we can¡¯t pay now. Once I earn some money in some time, I will pay the rent to you, Uncle vige chief.¡± ¡°I will give you three months. If you can pay the annual rent in that time, you can continue living in this house. If not, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and kicking you out.¡± Zhuang Jingye felt that his decision was fair and generous and would not give others a reason to talk. ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, rest assured, if I can¡¯te up with the money by then, I will let you do as you please,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded decisively. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Jingye rummaged around and found the key to Butcher Hua¡¯s house and handed it to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°You can move in for now.¡± ¡°However, let¡¯s make it clear beforehand, I am only renting this house to you because I pity you and your sister for being parentless. I have already done my utmost. If anything happens in the future, I, as the vige chief, may not be able to help you.¡± Especially if you want to borrow money because you¡¯recking food and clothing, that is absolutely out of the question. You¡¯ve chosen to establish a household as women, you must bear the consequences yourself. You can¡¯t expect sympathy by ying the pity card. ¡°I understand Uncle Vige Chief¡¯s words. Since we¡¯ve chosen this path ourselves, we have to stick to it no matter what. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied in a clear voice. ¡°Since our household has been established and we sisters have a ce to stay temporarily, we will leave you alone, Uncle Vige Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning led Zhuang Qingsui out of Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house, heading towards Butcher Hua¡¯s house. Zhuang Jingye watched the two of them walk away with cold eyes, giving a cold hum. ¡°I never knew Ning had such a strong character. I really underestimated her,¡± said Mrs. Ye, Zhuang Jingye¡¯s wife, who had been watching stealthily from the kitchen. ¡°Underestimated? I think she¡¯s presumptuous. Establishing a household as women, she¡¯s just asking for death. You¡¯ll see, when they starve, they¡¯lle to me for help. Others might criticize me, the supposedly able vige chief, for allowing people to starve in the vige I manage. I don¡¯t know how that¡¯s going to sting!¡± With a cold hum, Zhuang Jingye went back inside. He¡¯s just a minor vige chief and thinks too highly of himself. People may think he¡¯s the grand county magistrate! Where does he get his arrogance from! Mrs. Ye smirked, then continued cooking in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui arrived at Butcher Hua¡¯s house. As he was a neer to the vige and made a living by killing pigs and sheep, Butcher Hua¡¯s house was built on the edge of the vige. The walls of his courtyard were higher, even more, higher than Zhuang Qingning¡¯s. But this was better in a way, as they could live their lives in peace without being gawked at by passersby. Upon entering, they saw the long-abandoned courtyard overgrown with weeds. The straw-roofed kitchen and house were filled with thick dust. Due to the rain and the door having been shut for many years, the wall on the north side had even started to mold. Luckily, most of the household items were still there, and they could live a basic life. Zhuang Qingning took a deep breath, then let out a long sigh. The next thing to do was to clean up, settle down with her sister, and then find a way to earn a living. As a modern person, relying on her knowledge, as long as she wasn¡¯tzy, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to make a living in this era. At worst, she could do some manualbor to fill her stomach first and then gradually think about getting rich. Zhuang Qingning began to n for the future. [Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the Get Rich System 1.0. I am system No. 0715, your personal assistant.] The information that suddenly appeared in her mind made Zhuang Qingning momentarily stunned. Get Rich System, what is that? What use is it? [The Get Rich System exists to help the host achieve wealth. The system has a mall module, a task module, and an achievement value module.] [During normal times, the host can get diligent points throughbor. The diligent points can be used to exchange anything in the mall, including recipes, secret recipes and others. The host can even customize the goods needed from the system.] [The system will periodically issue some daily tasks. These tasks are notpulsory, the host can choose not to do them. However, ifpleted, task rewards can be obtained, the content of the reward will depend on the task.] [When the host achieves a certain wealth value or diligent value, an achievement reward can be obtained for talent points. Talent points can enhance the host¡¯s personal attributes, such as agility, wisdom, beauty, etc.] Chapter 4 - 004: Picked Up the Sesame but Lost the Watermelon 4 Chapter 004: Picked Up the Sesame but Lost the Watermelon Trantor: 549690339 ¡°[The system can amodate the host¡¯s daily needs by providing corresponding goods, arranging reasonable daily tasks, and even strategizing for the host¡­]¡± This system doesn¡¯t seem too bad, right? With its help, getting rich seems a lot more achievable. ¡°[The system is thoughtful and strategic, making it a must-have for reborn individuals wishing to get rich and reach the peak of their lives.]¡± (Proud face) Uh¡­ This is the first time she has seen a system that boasts so much about itself. ¡°[This is simply because you¡¯re reborn for the first time. The more times you¡¯re reborn, the more systems you¡¯ll experience.]¡± ¡°[In any case, I, No. 0715, am definitely the best among the systems. You¡¯re extremely lucky to have met me!]¡± (Serious face) Whatever you say. Arguing about who¡¯s better doesn¡¯t earn money. Earlier you mentioned exchanging diligence points for items. Can I start earning these points now? ¡°[Yes, you can start earning diligence points throughbor now. Labor is any kind of work, such as cleaning the courtyard, cooking, farming, etc. However, the specific amount of diligence points depends on the nature, effect, and intensity of your work. Everything is based on what the system disys¡­]¡± So, the system is telling me to refer to the actual results rather than the illusions? Zhuang Qingning¡¯s first reaction was if the system could lie or worm out of giving her diligence points. Either way, she needed to clean the courtyard now. She could see how many diligence points she could earn and what items she could exchange them for to evaluate the value-for-money of this system. In any case, overthinking won¡¯t help. It¡¯s better to act first. ¡°Qingsui, let¡¯s tidy up first. From now on, your sister will look after you separately. We don¡¯t have to live under the same roof with our Aunt anymore, and we will not be scolded by her. It will be a bit easier for us.¡± Zhuang Qingning gently stroked Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head and said, ¡°We have just moved out, and life might be a bit tough at first. But don¡¯t worry, your sister will ensure that you have afortable life, with good food and clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister. I¡¯m not afraid of hardships.¡± Zhuang Qingsui raised her little face, resolute with determination. ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± The eight-year-old¡¯s voice was still very childish, but when she spoke, she was unyielding, which touched Zhuang Qingning, making herugh: ¡°With Qingsui here, your sister is not afraid of anything either.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s clean up here for the time being, settle down, and then look for ways to make money.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded vigorously. As the day grew hotter, Zhuang Qingning, fearing that there might be something hidden in the weeds in the courtyard, decided to weed with her sister first. The weeded grass could just be tied into a broom for cleaning the house and walls. While the sisters were busy tidying up their ¡°new home,¡± Mrs. Song, who had gone back to bed for a nap, woke up. Mrs. Song was awakened by her second daughter, Zhuang Qinghe, who was the same age as Zhuang Qingning, but two months older. ¡°Mother, why hasn¡¯t the food been cooked yet? I¡¯m starving.¡± While Zhuang Qinghe was carefullybing her hair, she muttered discontentedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I should wash my face with warm water every morning? Why didn¡¯t you even send me any water today?¡± ¡°This cold water is bad for the skin, if you keep washing with it, it will roughen your skin. Washing with cold water will make you unsightly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Afterforting her daughter, Mrs. Song went out, cursing in a low voice, ¡°Those twozy bones, they didn¡¯t even bother to boil the hot water this morning?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote, and the food isn¡¯t ready yet?¡± ¡°They only know how to ck off all day long. They¡¯re always dawdling when they¡¯re supposed to be doing their jobs. Am I feeding them for nothing?¡± Enraged, Mrs. Song picked up a piece of firewood next to the stove and headed into the kitchen, muttering, ¡°These damnzy bones probably need a good beating¡­¡± Mrs. Song¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt, and she stood still, stunned. The kitchen was empty, with not a soul in sight. The only thing that was still warm was the steamer, but it was empty. The fire in the stove had notpletely died down. The unburned firewood made a crackling sound. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Mrs. Song let out a shrill scream after a moment, ¡°Those two ungrateful girls have run away¡­¡± Although Mrs. Song was fat, her voice was high pitched and shrill, especially irritating when she was shouting loudly. It made people feel as if their ears were ringing. Zhuang Qinghe, who was in the house, couldn¡¯t help but cover her ears. Zhuang Ruman, wearing her coat, came out of the house with a frown, ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you afraid others won¡¯t hear you scolding people?¡± ¡°Master, master.¡± Seeing Zhuang Ruman, Mrs. Song clung to his sleeve. Her voice was much softer, ¡°Those two girls ran away¡­¡± ¡°Ran away?¡± Zhuang Ruman was also taken aback. He looked into the kitchen, which was indeed empty. The courtyard gate was wide open. Clearly, they had run away, and they had run out the front gate. ¡°When did you notice they were missing?¡± Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face grew darker and his brow furrowed tighter. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Mrs. Song shook her head, ¡°I told them to cook and clean the courtyard this morning. I was feeling a bit sleepy, so I went back to bed. When I woke up, they were gone¡­¡± ¡°Those two little bitches dared to run away. They should have been beaten more harshly. If I had known, I would¡¯ve broken their legs so they wouldn¡¯t be able to run.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re just realizing this now?¡± Zhuang Ruman barked, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to treat them less harshly? At least on the surface, you have to look like a human. But no, you have to beat and scold them every day, as if you¡¯re adjuring everyone that you¡¯re abusing my nieces, pushing them to the brink of death.¡± ¡°Even a cornered rabbit will bite. If you¡¯re that ruthless, of course they are going to run.¡± ¡°I was just trying to discipline them, so they would behave and work hard. That would save us some grain¡­¡± Mrs. Song knew she was wrong and whispered an excuse. ¡°You picked up a sesame seed but lost a watermelon!¡± Zhuang Ruman was still angry, ¡°Now you¡¯ve driven them away. I wonder who¡¯s going to work for you and take care of you now!¡± ¡°I was hoping to marry off the eldest one in a few years so we could get some money for Qinghe¡¯s dowry. But now, there¡¯s nothing. What were you thinking!¡± On hearing this, Mrs. Song felt even more guilty. Right, they had over a dozen acres of farnd at home, and they had been relying on the two girls to do most of the work. The two of them did a lot of work but ate very little, like real oxen. Now that they had run away, who was going to do the farm work? And who was going to look after her? Chapter 5 - 005 Stupid Woman 5 Chapter 005 Stupid Woman Trantor: 549690339 All of the money for Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s dowry had gone down the drain¡­ ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to run away¡­¡± Mrs. Song continued, her eyes welling up with tears. Already chubby with a face full of fat, crying her eyes out only made her look hideous. This made Zhuang Ruman grow increasingly unhappy, ¡°You¡¯re too old to cry like this. If crying could bring her back, cry your heart out.¡± ¡°At this point, we need to think quickly about what to do!¡± ¡°Head of the house, what should we do?¡± Mrs. Song dried her tears with her sleeve and asked. ¡°What else can we do? We have to find them!¡± Zhuang Ruman replied, ¡°Those two girls don¡¯t have any identification on them. They surely haven¡¯t gone far from the vige. Someone must have seen them leaving, so we should be able to find them by following the vige roads.¡± ¡°Yes, yes exactly what the head of the house said.¡± Mrs. Song nodded rapidly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving to look for them right away.¡± ¡°Once I find those two mischievous girls, see how I will deal with them!¡± They¡¯d made her suffer a scolding from Zhuang Ruman, almost leading her to disown them. Those girls are truly wicked! They need to be turned into a bloody pulp before they understand what they should and shouldn¡¯t do. Ideally, they¡¯d beat the daringness out of them for good! Zhuang Ruman looked at Mrs. Song¡¯s disarray and his face darkened. ¡°How did I end up with such a stupid wife?¡± ¡°If you keep acting like this, would anyone who saw her tell you? They¡¯d probably rather help her hide from you. When you find them, control your anger, treat them nicely, and talk to them.¡± ¡°Put the right people in the right jobs and if you want to save food then serve them less, but stop constantly screaming and beating. Don¡¯t provide an opportunity for others to criticize you for being disrespectful to your nieces.¡± ¡°I will remember¡­¡± Mrs. Song nodded again. However, Zhuang Ruman could tell from her fiery eyes that even if she agreed now, she¡¯d probably revert to shouting and beating the moment she gets hold of Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui. He didn¡¯t know how he, being so smart, ended up with such a foolish wife like Mrs. Song. Zhuang Ruman felt both helpless and impatient, ¡°If you know what to do, then why are you still standing there? Go find them.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off.¡± Mrs. Song replied, turning her hefty body around, and hurried off. Zhuang Ruman got dressed properly and followed her out. ¡°Qinghe, cook some breakfast.¡± Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to instruct Zhuang Qinghe. ¡°Oh,¡± Zhuang Qinghe sulked, looking disgruntled. Normally, this was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s job, but now it had fallen to her. It was frustrating. They were both such pests, our family was nice enough to not mind your bad luck and keep you, but you are so ungrateful and ran away. You will starve to death out there! Also, my father was right about that issue. My mother was indeed too harsh normally. She frequently beat them until their faces were bruised, anyone that wasn¡¯t blind could see it. ording to me, if these two didn¡¯t listen, they deserved to be pricked with a needle on their fingers. Prick them until their bones go soft, then would they dare to run again? ¡°Sister, hurry up and cook. I¡¯m starving,¡± the eight-year-old Zhuang Yuanzhong rubbed his stomach. ¡°If you¡¯re so hungry, why don¡¯t you cook? Why do I have to do it?¡± Zhuang Qinghe, who was already in a bad mood, got even angrier when rushed. ¡°Didn¡¯t father say you should do it?¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong nudged Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister, I believe that it would be much better for you if they didn¡¯te back.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhuang Qinghe was a bit surprised. ¡°Think about it, if they left, wouldn¡¯t you be the prettiest one at home? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy about that?¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong squinted his already small eyes, smiling as he spoke. ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Upon hearing this, a smile crept onto Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s face. Zhuang Qingning, that damn girl, no matter how much she tanned or worked, always looked fairer and younger than her. When they stood together, she was also a bit taller. People always said Zhuang Qingning is more beautiful. This made Zhuang Qinghe very unhappy. Good that she¡¯d left. Now she¡¯d be the prettiest in the house. In the future, Brother Chengwen¡¯s gaze could focus more on her. Zhuang Qinghe immediately felt delighted, ¡°I¡¯ll start cooking right away, Yuanzhong, tell me what you¡¯d like to eat?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had scrambled eggs for a long time. Sister, can you make me some scrambled eggs? There are plenty of eggs at home, and since it¡¯s just the two of us, even if we have three or four, nobody will know.¡± A glint appeared in Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Deal, I¡¯ll make scrambled eggs!¡± Having fixed thest strand of her hair, Zhuang Qinghe rushed to cook, a joyous look on her face. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui had been working non-stop since they entered the courtyard. After trimming the grass in the yard and using it to make brooms, they cleaned up the thick dust umted in the house. The items in the house were sorted, washed and tidied up ordingly. The two worked till mid-day, washing down the cornbread they¡¯d stolen from their aunt¡¯s house with some water. After a brief rest, they continued straight till sundown, finally bringing the house and the yard to an eptable state. There were two rooms: a hall and a bedroom in the East. The hall was fully furnished with tables and benches. The bedroom contained a bed and cupboards, all thoroughly cleaned. All the personal items of Butcher Hua and his wife were buried with them, when Zhuang Jingye led the funeral. The remaining valuables were sold to pay for the funeral expenses. All that remained in the house were empty bed frames and several empty boxes. Given that it is spring, they would take some wheat straws from the stack in the yard and spread them on the bed to make it softer and warmer. They were still wearing their worn-out winter clothes which would serve as covers at night. Although the kitchen doesn¡¯t have any pans or dishes, the stove is still intact. The tank might be cracked up top, but most of it could still hold water. After cleaning up and fetching water, it could serve for three or four days. The chopping board and rolling pin were in poor shape, but still usable. Chapter 6 - 006 "New Home 6 Chapter 006 ¡°New Home Trantor: 549690339 In any case, after tidying up, it looked clean and neat, giving it somewhat of a homey feel. ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhuang Qingning said rubbing her sore waist. ¡°Mmm.¡± Zhuang Qingsui smiled and nodded: ¡°From now on, we can consider this our new home.¡± ¡°This hardly counts as a new home. When I build you a house with blue bricks and a tile roof, with a courtyard of two sections, that will be a real new home.¡± Zhuang Qingning mussed Qingsui¡¯s fluffy little head: ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°A little.¡± They had been busy all day, and Qingsui was so tired that her stomach started to growl, making her involuntarily rub her belly. ¡°The weather isn¡¯t fully warm yet, and we don¡¯t have a pot to boil water in, so we can only drink raw water. If we keep eating cold food, our stomachs won¡¯t feel good. Let¡¯s make a fire and roast some steamed cornbread for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qingsui hurriedly looked for a flint in the kitchen and started a fire in the stove. Once the fire was roaring, she took a tree branch, skewered the steamed cornbread on it, and carefully roasted it by the fire. The originally doughy cornbread soon developed a crust on the outside. She took it off the fire and took a bite. It cracked satisfyingly in her mouth, filling it with a delicious aroma. Qingsui, who had eaten her fill today, was now enjoying the delightfully crunchy and aromatic roasted cornbread. She felt her life was incredibly happy and she couldn¡¯t help but grin. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingning also broke into a smile. After the two of them had eaten and drunk their fill, they tidied up their bedding and prepared to go to sleep early. ¡°You go and tidy up the bed first. I¡¯m going to wash my feet and join you,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°Ok.¡± Qingsui bounded off, carrying a bundle of straw for the bed. Zhuang Qingning let out a sigh of relief when she saw Qingsui disappear into the house. System¡­ what was your number again? Show yourself. [No. 0715¡­] That¡¯s too long. Can I call you Xiaowu from now on? [I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, I do have a name.] If that doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll have to keep calling you the system¡­ what was your number again? [!!] [Fine! The system doesn¡¯t quibble with humans. Xiaowu it is. What can I do for you, host?] Check how many points I¡¯ve earned from my diligent hard work today and what items I can exchange for. [Host, you have earned 8 hardwork points today. After deducting the required 1 point to keep the system running normally, you have 7 points left. You can exchange these points for the following items¡­] As Xiaowu finished speaking, a touch screen disy, simr to those in the modern society, appeared in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind. Various items were disyed on the screen in the form of pictures. Next to it were the exchange rules: Hardwork points can only be exchanged for items, not for money. To maintain the bnce of this parallel universe, advanced items such as ss, rubber products and even some recipes which can¡¯t be exchanged for trading in this world otherwise the item will self-destruct, deduct ten thousand hardwork points, and add twentypulsory tasks. It was obviously a system that had been through the crucible of social scorn, blocking any room for exploiting loopholes. Zhuang Qingning pulled a face and looked away from the transparent ss cup. After some consideration, Zhuang Qingning finally chose several items that were cost-effective. A pound of cornmeal, a pound of white flour, two eggs, two coarse porcin bowls, a bit of salt, and a bit of peanut oil. They were all necessities for daily life. As it was the first time using the system, Xiaowu gave her a newbie gift pack, which included an iron pot and a spat for cooking. Looking at these items, Zhuang Qingning frowned: ¡°Isn¡¯t the daily amount of these hardwork points a little too small?¡± She had been kept busy all day long just to get these few items. If she could only exchange for so few items every day, wouldn¡¯t it take forever to umte wealth? [As already mentioned before, the amount of hardwork points is determined by the importance and equivalent value of the work you do in this world, as well as its impact on the world.] [For example, inparison to just hoeing a field, carpentry work can yield more hardwork points.] [So based on your situation, I suggest that you use your modern abilities and skills to focus on process-rted or mentalbor tasks. This would be an easier and faster way to earn hardwork points and exchange them for relevant items.] When ites to mentalbor, as an academic underachiever in her previous life, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t think the modern knowledge she had would be of much use. But the processing jobs¡­ The wheels in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind started to turn. ¡°Sister, the bed is ready,¡± Qingsui¡¯s clear voice called out from inside the house. ¡°Coming.¡± Zhuang Qingning put away the system, shook off the water droplets on her feet, put on her shoes, and went into the house. The straw that had been crushed by a stone grinder earlier was soft instead of crispy. As it had been sunned in the courtyard all day, it didn¡¯t have the moldy smell from exposure to the elements. On the contrary, it was imbued with the warm fragrance of the sun and felt quitefortable to lie on. Covered with this quilted jacket, they didn¡¯t feel cold at all. The two sisters cuddled together, closed their eyes, and quickly drifted off into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, the farmers who had been working hard all day had also gone to bed early, turned off their oilmps, and prepared to sleep. At Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house, however, the lights were still on. The flickering candlelight cast deep shadows on Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face, making his already darkplexion even more gloomy. He had spent an entire day searching the vige, but failed to find any trace of the two girls. Several families, especially those close to his home, imed they hadn¡¯t seen where the two girls had gone. ¡°My lord, I think others are lying. Those two girls can¡¯t have just disappeared into thin air. They¡¯re not a couple of flies! I reckon someone¡¯s hiding them!¡± ¡°If I have my way, we¡¯ll go house to house tomorrow asking questions and searching. We better look inside the houses too, and I¡¯m sure we will find them!¡± Mrs. Song said angrily. Stupid woman! Zhuang Ruman cursed in his heart several times, giving Mrs. Song a sidelong nce: ¡°Have you ever asked yourself why the vigers are siding with those two girls?¡± ¡°I told you to be nice when asking for their whereabouts this morning, but you proceeded to act as if you wanted to eat them alive. Who would tell you the truth then?¡± ¡°With the way you are acting, we may never find those two girls.¡± After another round of quarreling, Mrs. Song lowered her head and stopped talking. She kept tugging at her sleeve, turning it almost white, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself. After a long silence, she still couldn¡¯t let go: ¡°So that¡¯s it? We¡¯re just giving up on this?¡± Chapter 7 - 007 Aunt Wen 7 Chapter 007 Aunt Wen Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How can we let it go? Tomorrow morning, bring me a dozen eggs. I¡¯ll go to the vige chief.¡± Zhuang Ruman said, ¡°The vige chief is reasonable and values family harmony the most. I¡¯ll talk to him about this.¡± ¡°When the vige chief speaks, the others naturally won¡¯t dare to side with those two brats anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, you, the head of the family, have great ideas.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Ruman had a n, Mrs. Song broke into a wide smile. ¡°Once this is over and those two bratse back, follow my orders. We need to maintain face and mustn¡¯t let others catch any fault. No matter how angry or upset you are, beat them inside the house. Don¡¯t let them cry and make a fuss in the courtyard, making a scene!¡± Zhuang Ruman spoke and Mrs. Song naturally nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, I really remember this time, you will see.¡± Really remember? With Mrs. Song¡¯s stupid, pig-like appearance? Zhuang Ruman was still a little skeptical, but seeing Mrs. Song pounding her chest in a guarantee, he couldn¡¯t dismiss herpletely, so he waved impatiently: ¡°Fine, go to sleep. We can¡¯t waste candlelight.¡± After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the inner room. Mrs. Song hurriedly blew out the candle and followed. The next day, the rooster crowed thrice. Done for, done for, if you don¡¯t wake up now to work, you¡¯ll be scolded by your aunt. Zhuang Qingsui suddenly sat upright in bed. However, looking at the situation in front of her, then at Zhuang Qingning who was still asleep, she suddenly realized that she had moved out with her sister. And, her sister had said yesterday, they have to wake up naturally. Zhuang Qingsui calmlyy back down, turned over, closed her eyes and fell asleep again. When she opened her eyes again, Zhuang Qingsui was partially woken up due to hunger and partially by the aroma. The faint aroma, with a hint of sweetness, was incredibly pleasant. Seeing that Zhuang Qingning was not by her side, Zhuang Qingsui quickly got out of bed and upon reaching the door, she saw Zhuang Qingning busy in the kitchen. ¡°Sister, what are you making? It smells amazing.¡± Zhuang Qingsui leaned towards the stove and looked into the boiling pot releasing steam. The white creamy porridge boiled in the pot, with ayer of golden egg drop floating on top. On the edge of the iron pot, there were several cornmeal pancakes sticking to the edge, exuding the fragrant aroma of cornmeal. Clearly, they were thoroughly cooked at this moment. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Zhuang Qingning promptly used chopsticks to take the pancakes off the edge of the pot and poured the egg drop porridge into the bowls for both of them. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s portioning was perfect, not too little, not too much, just two bowls. ¡°Rush to wash your hands and face. By the time you are done, the egg drop porridge will cool down a little and be just right to eat.¡± Zhuang Qingning urged. ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded somewhat nkly, but did not move, looking confused. ¡°Sis, where did we get this flour and these eggs, this iron pot¡­¡± ¡°Shh, keep quiet.¡± Zhuang Qingning signaled her to speak more softly: ¡°These things, they were left by our parents. They were hidden in a secret ce by our mother and father, in case we ever needed them.¡± ¡°Our parents did not give us a little brother, fearing that we would not get anything after a hundred years and would not be able to survive. So, they specially put some things and money in a big jar and buried it secretly.¡± ¡°When our parents passed away, you were still young. I was afraid you would let it slip and our uncle and aunt would find out, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Last night, when everyone was asleep, I secretly went to dig some out. I was afraid others might find out, so I didn¡¯t take out too many things, just enough for a few days. We can take out more slowly so that we can use it on normal days without arousing suspicion.¡± ¡°As for these eggs, I found them on the field when I went to digst night. I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s chicken was running wild and making nests. I saw two eggs in the nest and picked them up.¡± After hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s exnation, Zhuang Qingsui finally understood, ¡°So, that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Yes, if anyone asks about this in the future, just say you don¡¯t know, okay?¡± Zhuang Qingning instructed, keeping her head down the whole time and not daring to look in Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s eyes. It was a bit uneasy to deceive a child. Zhuang Qingsui did not notice, shepletely believed in the words of her sister Zhuang Qingning. She nodded repeatedly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis. No matter who asks in the future, I will not mention this and I will definitely not let others know.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Zhuang Qingning patted her little head: ¡°Hurry up and wash your face and hands, then get ready to eat. This egg-drop porridge is best when served hot, it¡¯s not good when it¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingsui happily fetched water to wash her hands and face. After tidying up, she sat with Zhuang Qingning, holding her bowl and sipping the egg drop porridge. The porridge was smooth and sweet, with a faintly fragrant taste of flour mixed with the savory aroma of egg. Tasting a bite of the cornmeal pancake mixed with a hint of flour, this breakfast could be described as delicious. After the sisters finished eating, they both washed the bowls and the pot and tidied everything up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qingsui, we are going to Aunt Wen¡¯s house.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Go to Aunt Wen¡¯s house?¡± Zhuang Qingsui widened her eyes: ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t it said that Aunt Wen has a terrible temper, always scolding and beating people? What are we going there for?¡± ¡°I have something to discuss with Aunt Wen, about renting her tofu workshop. After that, if we can make tofu to sell, we will at least have a way to make a living.¡± Zhuang Qingning answered: ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m going to discuss business with her properly. Why would Aunt Wen scold or beat us for no reason?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Despite being afraid of Aunt Wen, Zhuang Qingsui nodded as her sister was going: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhuang Qingning took Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hand, and when they left, they took two of the pancakes made that morning, and headed towards Aunt Wen¡¯s house. Aunt Wen, is Zhuang Shengxing¡¯s wife, Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen was a well-known figure in the vige. Famous for her fierce temper. When she scolded people, she never repeated herself. She fought more fiercely than men, and even Zhuang Jingye, the vige chief, was apprehensive about her and dared not provoke her lightly. Even many parents threatened disobedient children by saying that if they didn¡¯t behave, they would be sent to Aunt Wen¡¯s house. Chapter 8 - 008 Boasting 8 Chapter 008 Boasting Trantor: 549690339 Please add to your favorites list and rmend. ¡ª- Partly because of Aunt Wen¡¯s irascible temper, her two sons and daughter, who she had raised single-handedly since bing a widow, had all left the vige after they grew up. They couldn¡¯t bear to live in the same vige as her. So Aunt Wen now lived alone, and her house was not far from the home of Butcher Hua, where Zhuang Qingning lived. It was also located at the entrance of the vige. It was just a house away to the east. When they arrived at the entrance of Aunt Wen¡¯s house, the wooden gate was open. ¡°Is Aunt Wen at home?¡± Zhuang Qingning called out loudly. There was no response from inside the courtyard. ¡°Is Aunt Wen at home¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re looking for someone, why don¡¯t you go inside instead of standing at the entrance wailing like a ghost? If I don¡¯t respond, are you going to keep shouting? Those who know would know that you¡¯re looking for someone, but those who don¡¯t might think you¡¯re trying to bring the dead back to life!¡± ¡°What a way to start the morning, who knows what kind of sin I may havemitted.¡± A barrage of scolding ensued, but Mrs. Wen was nowhere in sight. Zhuang Qingsui, scared, clung tightly to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeve, hiding behind her without daring to show her face. Zhuang Qingning patted her hand to reassure her, then stepped into the courtyard and headed towards the hall. In the hall, Mrs. Wen was having breakfast on a stool. She was eating her cornmeal porridge with pickled mustard slowly and carefully. ¡°Aunt Wen,¡± Zhuang Qingning greeted with a smile. Mrs. Wen nced at Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui but quickly looked away, continuing to eat her pickles leisurely. ¡°I was wondering who it might be. It turns out to be Ning, the girl who just started a woman¡¯s household in our vige.¡± ¡°Aunt Wen, you knew about that?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised. Only a few people might know about her status as a woman¡¯s household Zhuang Jingye had established for her this morning. Even Zhuang Ruman, judging by their inaction, probably didn¡¯t know yet and thought she had run away. Since her children moved away, Aunt Wen rarely went out. How did she know? ¡°In a vige this small, people¡¯s business travels fast. Even a fart you¡¯d let out in your courtyard would spread its stench throughout the vige in no time. I¡¯m neither deaf nor blind, so how could I miss something as significant as someone creating a woman¡¯s household?¡± Mrs. Wen gave Zhuang Qingning a sidelong nce. ¡°It¡¯s been said that no one visits unless they¡¯re after something. You came all this way bright and early, so spill it, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°To be frank, there are two things I need to discuss with you,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°The first thing is, I want to rent your tofu workshop.¡± After Zhuang Shengxing passed away, Mrs. Wen opened the tofu workshop. It was with this business that she was able to support her family and raise her three children. Only in recent years, after her children each moved out and Mrs. Wen got older, the workshop was shut down because it was too much for her to handle alone. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wen paused her movement and nced at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re after.¡± ¡°I¡¯m known for being forthright. Even if someone wants to buy my workshop, they might dream about it but never dare to open their mouth. You¡¯re the first one to dare speak about this openly to me.¡± ¡°Before I agree or refuse, tell me about the second thing.¡± ¡°The second thing is, this morning while I was cooking, I made these cornmeal pancakes. I think they taste pretty good, so I brought some over for you, Aunt Wen,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, as she handed over the still warm pancakes. Mrs. Wen, not being the least bit polite, took them and took a bite, nodding slightly. ¡°Edible, but¡­¡± ¡°Where did you get these? Mrs. Song is known to be stingy, even if she allows you to cook, she¡¯d measure the food herself. So how could you manage to pilfer food right under her nose?¡± ¡°Well, of course, I have my ways,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. ¡°Indeed, every one of the Eight Immortals has his own magic tricks.¡± Mrs. Wen finished one of the pancakes, picked up another one, and continued eating. ¡°So, Aunt Wen, do you agree to rent me your tofu workshop?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°What¡¯s the deal, if I refuse, do I have to return these pancakes and can¡¯t eat them anymore?¡± Mrs. Wen rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°When you ask someone for a favor, it¡¯s only right to show goodwill. Regardless of whether you agree or not, these pancakes were brought for you, Aunt Wen.¡± ¡°Besides, if I gave these to you before asking you for the favor, I¡¯d be taking advantage of your situation and pressuring you into agreeing. That¡¯s why I exined my intentions before presenting my gift.¡± Whether you think it¡¯s appropriate and want to ept the gift or not is entirely up to you. No need to feel troubled because you¡¯ve epted a gift and feel awkward about how to handle the situation. Zhuang Qingning knew just how to act when trying to obtain someone¡¯s favor. She was assertive but in a mild-mannered way. ¡°You¡¯re a very interesting girl.¡± Then Mrs. Wen continued, ¡°Now let me ask you, why exactly do you want to rent my tofu workshop and why do you think I¡¯d agree? Everyone in this vige knows that I can be quite a hard nut to crack. This workshop is not just for anyone to rent.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, it all depends on my mood. If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯d even give it away. But if I¡¯m not, even if an emperor came to me I wouldn¡¯t rent it.¡± ¡°I want to rent your tofu workshop because my sister and I have neithernd nor a livelihood. Making tofu could support us.¡± ¡°As for why I think you¡¯d agree¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning shed a grin, her eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°That¡¯s because, Aunt Wen, you and I are just alike. That¡¯s why I think you¡¯d agree with me.¡± The same kind of person¡­ Mrs. Wen paused for a moment. After a while, she asked Zhuang Qingning again, ¡°And?¡± ¡°I can make tofu that tastes better than Aunt Wen¡¯s,¡± Zhuang Qingning confidently answered. Mrs. Wen was stunned. This time, even Zhuang Qingsui, who had been hiding nervously behind Zhuang Qingning, was startled. The tofu from Mrs. Wen¡¯s workshop had always been renowned for its delicious taste. It was precisely because Mrs. Wen produced such tasty tofu, despite her sour disposition, the business flourished and even ended up closing apeting tofu workshop in a nearby vige. Zhuang Qingning imed that she could produce better-tasting tofu than Mrs. Wen? ¡°Little girl, already spouting big words at such a young age?¡± Mrs. Wen raised an eyebrow, staring directly at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Without bragging, no one in the ten or so surrounding viges can make tofu that tastes better than mine.¡± Chapter 9 - 009 Daughter Resembles Mother 9 Chapter 009 Daughter Resembles Mother Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You, a little girl, dare to im you can grind better tasting tofu than me?¡± ¡°If Aunt Wen doesn¡¯t believe me, why not give it a try?¡± Zhuang Qingningughed aloud: ¡°Why not let me grind a batch of tofu for Aunt Wen to taste? If the tofu I grind tastes good, you¡¯ll let me rent this tofu factory. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, then we¡¯ll drop the matter, how does that sound?¡± At her words, Mrs. Wen burst intoughter. Her eyes slightly narrowed, herugh exaggerated, she disyed none of the kindness expected of the elderly. Instead, there was a sense of harshness that was unnerving. ¡°Competing in this gamble with a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Mrs. Wen smirked: ¡°My tofu hot pot hasn¡¯t been used for a long time, so starting it up again isn¡¯t uneptable.¡± ¡°But let¡¯s be clear upfront, if you can¡¯t make tofu that tastes better than mine, it¡¯s not as simple as just not renting the tofu factory. You¡¯ll have to leave my tofu factory, one step at a time, on your knees. Do you think that¡¯s eptable?¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied immediately, without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re refreshingly decisive, unlike those who dilly-dally.¡± Mrs. Wen took a sip from her bowl of porridge: ¡°Then, sooner is better thanter, you say you can grind better tasting tofu, I am eager to taste it.¡± ¡°There are ready beans in the tofu factory. Clean up the grinding mill and let¡¯s start.¡± Mrs. Wen instructed. ¡°Agreed.¡± Zhuang Qingningplied and left with Zhuang Qingsui for the tofu factory. Despite being called a tofu factory, it was merely tworge rooms in Mrs. Wen¡¯s house used for grinding tofu. Everything necessary was inside, but since it hadn¡¯t been used for a while, it was covered in a thickyer of dust. The sack of beans was leaning against the wall. Zhuang Qingsui untied the rope securing the sack and grabbed a handful of beans to examine in the dim light of the room. They were fine, well-preserved. There were no signs of mold, spoge, or insect infestation. She took the winnowing basket hanging nearby, used a small broom to sweep off the dust, and poured in a small sack of beans. ¡°Qingsui, sort the beans first. Discard the ckened and rotten ones in this little basket at the side. I¡¯ll clean this water tank used for soaking beans.¡± The water tank hadn¡¯t been used for a long time, was covered in a thickyer of dirt, and needed thorough cleaning. Otherwise, the beans soaked in it might easily spoil. Zhuang Qingsui agreed and sat down on a small stool to meticulously sort the beans. The light in the room wasn¡¯t good enough, and she thought about going out to the courtyard to sort the beans. But remembering the state of Mrs. Wen¡¯s courtyard, she dismissed the idea and went back inside with the winnowing basket. But the light inside was really bad, and Zhuang Qingsui was worried that she might not clean the beans thoroughly. If the tofu turned out bad, she wouldn¡¯t be able to win over Mrs. Wen and rent the tofu factory¡­ After pondering it for a while, Zhuang Qingsui finally decided to ce the winnowing basket near the edge of the doorway and started sorting the beans carefully. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning ced the cleaned water tank properly, and tidied up all the tools needed for making tofu, including therge stove for cooking soy milk and the stone mill for grinding¡­ Meanwhile, Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family was having their meal. Cornmeal pancakes, cornmeal paste, served with pickles. ¡°Mother, you put too much cornmeal in these pancakes, it¡¯s choking. My throat has been hurting recently, eating this irritates it more. Can you make me some white flour pancakes instead?¡±ined Zhuang Qinghe with a pout. ¡°Mother, my throat is also ufortable.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong echoed besiders her. ¡°If everyone eats white flour, who will eat the cornmeal?¡± Zhuang Ruman replied discontently: ¡°Our farnd is limited, so we have only a small harvest. If we all eat white flour, how are we supposed to manage?¡± ¡°Why can big brother enjoy white steamed buns every meal at the academy? Every time hees home, he gets meat and scrambled eggs from mom. We can¡¯t even have white flour pancakes?¡± Zhuang Qinghe muttered discontentedly. ¡°Can youpare yourselves with your elder brother? Yuanren is studying in town, using his brain a lot. How can he study if he doesn¡¯t get to eat well?¡± Zhuang Ruman continued: ¡°How can he pass the exams, make a name for himself, and bring glory to our family if he doesn¡¯t have the strength to study?¡± ¡°Even if he makes a name for himself, he¡¯s the one doing it. What does it have to do with us? Why should we suffer just to support him? That¡¯s not how it should be!¡± ¡°You, girl, why are you bing more and more disrespectful with your words?¡± Mrs. Song intervened: ¡°If your elder brother achieves sess, doesn¡¯t that mean our family achieves sess? Once your brother passes his starter exams, our family would have a schr. Won¡¯t that make your marital matters easier to settle?¡± ¡°Furthermore, if your elder brother really bes a talented schr or a juren, or even an official, you would then be a rich man¡¯s daughter. You can then have endless delicacies to eat, clothes to wear, and when ites to choosing a spouse, you could choose from well-off and distinguished families¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman shot a sideways nce. Mrs. Song was generally dim-witted, but she was unusually astute in this matter. She demonstrated a rare spark of intelligence. A light bulb lit up in Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s head. That was true. In the future, she would be a rich man¡¯s daughter, so Brother Wencheng would definitely only have eyes for her and no one else. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my parents¡­¡± Zhuang Qinghe continued with her meal, her face full of smiles. Like mother, like daughter! Zhuang Yuanzhong smirked and lowered his head to drink his cornmeal paste. After breakfast,plying with Zhuang Ruman¡¯s request fromst night, Mrs. Song picked out about ten eggs from a basket. One egg, two eggs, three eggs, four eggs, five eggs¡­ Mrs. Song ced them in a small bamboo basket and handed them to Zhuang Ruman: ¡°Here, make it an auspicious number, sixteen eggs.¡± ¡°What do we need so many for? Ten is enough.¡± Zhuang Ruman took out a few eggs and covered the basket with a cloth: ¡°Just stay home and wait for my message. Remember everything I said, understood?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, head of the family.¡± Mrs. Song had a wide grin on her face. But in reality, she had so many wrinkles on her face that none of her gentleness could be seen when she smiled. She¡¯s unbearable to look at! Zhuang Ruman swallowed the rest of the words he was about to deliver, holding the basket, he hurried out of the door. He arrived at the vige chief¡¯s house. The chief, Zhuang Jingye, was sipping tea in the courtyard. On seeing Zhuang Ruman enter, he spat out the tea leaves he had been chewing for awhile onto the ground. It took him a full day toe around, which meant that the neighbors hadn¡¯t revealed anything. This Zhuang Ruman, allowing his wife to abuse his niece, it was simply intolerable to families that have daughters. That they weren¡¯t helping to hide Qingning was already a favor, let alone helping to find her. That was impossible. And he had been threatened by a little girl, pushing him, the respected vige chief, into cleaning up this potential mess. Zhuang Jingye was annoyed and shot Zhuang Ruman an unfriendly re. Zhuang Ruman initially arrived with a big smile on his face, but he was taken aback when he was met with an unfriendly re, which instantly dampened his spirit. Chapter 10 - 010: Pretending 10 Chapter 010: Pretending Trantor: 549690339 But when she thought about it carefully, she really couldn¡¯t figure out what she had done to offend Zhuang Jingye. Zhuang Qingning could only attribute it to his possibly bad mood and became even more focused on dealing with the situation. ¡°Uncle, have some tea,¡± Zhuang Ruman said obsequiously. Instead of calling him vige chief, he referred to him as uncle ording to their seniority, hoping to close the gap between them. ¡°I¡¯m not blind, can¡¯t I see that I¡¯m drinking tea? What do you think I should drink, rat poison?¡± Zhuang Jingye replied, irritated. ¡°Oh, uncle, you must be joking, haha¡­haha¡­¡± stammered Zhuang Ruman,pletely thrown off guard. His face flushed awkwardly. What a idiot! Zhuang Jingye resisted the urge to kick him and red at him, ¡°Enough of that. What¡¯s the matter that requires you to seek me out early in the morning?¡± ¡°Well, our hens have beenying more eggs these days. So, I was thinking, you¡¯re always working hard managing the whole vige, you must need something to replenish your strength. So, I picked a few of the freshest eggs to bring to you.¡± ¡°You can ask Mrs. Song to make egg tea for you. It¡¯s convenient and tasty.¡± With a smirk on his face, Zhuang Ruman ced the basket of eggs on a small tea table. Who really knows if these eggs are good or not, or whether they replenish strength. But one thing is for sure¡­you, Zhuang Ruman, you¡¯re so cunning! Zhuang Jingye nced at Zhuang Ruman, ¡°Get to the point.¡± Having his motives tantly pointed out made Zhuang Ruman flushed with embarrassment. He chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Two of my nieces, Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui ran away from home.¡± ¡°Oh? They ran away? Why?¡± Zhuang Jingye leaned back in his chair, feigning indifference. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to them before. As girls, they usually stay with Mrs. Song. But unexpectedly, Mrs. Song is nice to them in front of me but treats them harshly behind my back.¡± ¡°I was aware of Mrs. Song¡¯s bad temper. She may not be the sharpest tool in the shed, but she¡¯s definitely hot-tempered. I was also worried about her not treating my nieces well. But, whenever I asked them how they were, they said they were well-fed and well-dressed, so I didn¡¯t suspect anything.¡± ¡°Yesterday, I overheard Qingning arguing with Mrs. Song, saying she was unhappy about the houses and farnd being given to our family instead of her and Qingsui. I even promised to give them the profits from the farnd as their dowry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rule: if the family doesn¡¯t have a male heir, the daughter can¡¯t inherit the property but instead, it¡¯s passed along to the brother who has a male heir. It¡¯s typical for me, as their uncle, to collect these things. It¡¯s totally justified. I took away their properties, but in return, the profits are given to them as their dowry, which I think is quite reasonable.¡± ¡°However, Qingning and Qingsui wouldn¡¯t listen to me and kept stubbornly asking for the farnd and houses. So I stopped speaking, thinking they would understand once they¡¯ve given some thought. But instead, they quietly disappeared¡­ ¡± ¡°The world outside the vige is chaotic. These girls are inexperienced and have nothing to survive on the streets. Besides dealing with hardships, I dread the thought of them encountering any bad people out there. How am I supposed to face my deceased brother and sister-inw?¡± Zhuang Ruman tried to hold back his tears, ¡°I¡¯ve been anxiously looking for them everywhere with Mrs. Song, but we haven¡¯t found them. I asked people in the vige, but no one seemed to have seen them.¡± ¡°Finally, with no other options, Ie to you, hoping you might help us make some inquiries. If anyone sees them, they might inform us, and we can find the girls soon.¡± Having finished speaking, he lowered his head and wiped the corner of his eyes. Looking at him, he seems like a genuinely concerned uncle. Zhuang Jingye inwardly cursed. What a phony! What argument? What ims to property? When Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui came to him for establishing a registry for unmarried women, they didn¡¯t mention a word about it. They clearly knew the rules and had no intention of seizing what¡¯s not rightfully theirs. And yet you¡¯re here falsely using them of breaking the rules. And pretending not to know about Mrs. Song¡¯s misdeeds, iming you couldn¡¯t get the truth out of the girls, you¡¯re clearly pushing all the me onto Mrs. Song and the girls, keeping yourself perfectly innocent. Everyone in the vige knows Mrs. Song is selfish and ill-tempered, often causing quarrels with others, but she is surprisingly submissive to her husband, which is you, Zhuang Ruman. If you had disallowed it earlier, would she dare to abuse the girls so recklessly? You clearly knew and even instigated it but in the end, you shifted all the me onto Mrs. Song. You portray yourself as pitiful and innocent, such hypocrisy and selfishness are most detestable! What¡¯s even more detestable is that you take others for idiots and think you can deceive me, the wise and observant vige chief, with just a few words. You are so wrong, thinking you could deceive me with your tricks. Zhuang Jingye scoffed, ¡°Actually, if you want to find Qingning and Qingsui, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± ¡°Uncle, do you have a way to find them?¡± Zhuang Ruman was overjoyed. He knew it was the best decision to ask Zhuang Jingye for help. These eggs were, indeed, worth it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really a solution, but yesterday, Qingning and Qingsui didn¡¯t go anywhere else but came to me for help,¡± Zhuang Jingye nced at Zhuang Ruman, ¡°They wanted me to help them with something.¡± Did theye to Zhuang Jingye toin? Zhuang Ruman¡¯s heart sank. These two audacious girls! As soon as I find them, I will have Mrs. Song straighten them up! ¡°Uncle, they must haveined a lot about us. But whatever they said is just one side of the story. I hope you won¡¯t take it too seriously. They might be resentful because of the farnd issue and are probably saying whatever they want now¡­¡±

1 Seeing her like this, Zhuang Qingning reached out to gently pat her on the head.. Chapter 26 - 026: The Uncle who Drives the Car Chapter 26: The Uncle who Drives the Car Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal, I just feel like a good thing got messed up by others.¡± Zhuang Qingsui dropped her head, twisting her sleeves in her hands. ¡°Hah, 1 was wondering what was the matter, turns out it¡¯s this!¡± Zhuang Qingning startedughing: ¡°As for selling tofu to the restaurant, it¡¯s still a try. If it works out, great! If not, we have no problem selling our tofu on normal days, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a sure sess or failure. Everything has a process, and we have to go through it, try and try again. People always say, if the East doesn¡¯t shine, the West might. There will always be difficulties, but there will also be good times.¡± ¡°We have just started selling tofu. Did you already want everything to be smooth sailing? We have a long way ahead of us, so take things step by step.¡± While speaking, Zhuang Qingning patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head again: ¡°Your little brain isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s full of thoughts.¡± ¡°In the future, you won¡¯t have to worry about these matters. As long as I am here, just follow me and enjoy your life.¡± Hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, Zhuang Qingsui understood the meaning and only nodded her head, embarrassedly smiling: ¡°I get it.¡± ¡°OK, let¡¯s get back to selling our tofu.¡± We had spent too much time discussing the incident with the Fushun Tower waiter, and we didn¡¯t actively attract customers. If we don¡¯t call out for tasting, no one wille this way. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingsui hurriedly began to call out. ¡°Tofu, one coin per pound, try it before you buy¡­¡± On the street, the sisters¡¯ clear and somewhat immature voices echoed once again. They¡¯d had a spat midway today, which had dyed them. It was slightly after their usual time when they finished selling the tofu. Still, all the tofu was sold out. ¡°It¡¯s probably toote to go back and make lunch now. Let¡¯s go to the market and see what we can get to eat,¡± said Zhuang Qingning as she began to pack up her bamboo basket and cloche. ¡°OK¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded. ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s get buns.¡± The first day they came to town to sell tofu, Zhuang Qingning took her to eat meat buns. The buns had thin skin and lots of filling, and the juice was very vorful. Now that her stomach was empty, she craved them. ¡°OK, let¡¯s have meat buns then.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes crinkled withughter. ¡°Excuse me, make way¡­¡± A bullock cart was rushing down the street. The driver snapped his whip to urge the ox faster and called out warnings to people to avoid them, attracting a slew of looks from passers-by and people at the roadside stalls, who all grumbled in between nces. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that they¡¯re driving like this?¡± ¡°Who knows? Look at this dust; it¡¯s so high, covering my vegetables. If you drive the cart this fast with so many peopleing and going, what if you hit someone?¡± ¡°I know, right¡­¡± People around were chattering. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, who were packing up their basket and cloche, also sped up their movements fearing their things could get dirty. But before they had finished packing up, the bullock cart came racing by. The driver pulled the rope in his hand, and with a ¡®whoosh,¡¯ the cart stopped right in front of them. ¡°Tofu, do you have any left?¡± The man who disembarked from the cart was panting, his wordsing out in bursts. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve sold out of tofu for the day. If you want to buy some, pleasee early tomorrow¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning trailed off, then suddenly realized: ¡°Are you¡­?¡± ¡°The uncle who drove us to the town in the bullock cart a few days ago?¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning remembered him, Bai San grinned: ¡°You have a good memory. It¡¯s me.¡± After gratefully wiping the sweat from his forehead due to the hurried ride, he said, ¡°You gave me a piece of tofu as a fare the other day. I used it to make soup for lunch, and everyone said it was delicious. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention at first, but the next day the cook bought another piece of tofu for making soup, and everyone said it wasn¡¯t as good as yours. They insisted on having your tofu again.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve been bothered for thest two days. Yesterday, I couldn¡¯t take it any longer, so I went out to look for you. 1 came toote, and people said you¡¯d already packed up. So I decided toe early today.¡± ¡°This morning 1 was busy and forgot about it. When it was time to start cooking lunch, they reminded me, and I immediately rushed over, but it was toote¡­¡± Bai San scratched his head in annoyance, then added, ¡°What time will you be here tomorrow? I¡¯lle early.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be here just after breakfast. How much do you want, I¡¯ll set it aside for you,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. ¡°About seven or eight pounds,¡± said Bai San. ¡°There are a lot of people for lunch, and we need three or four pounds. The rest can be fried or sliced into silk for a cold sd. It¡¯s getting hot now, and everyone likes to eat some cold dishes. It¡¯s refreshing and goes well with rice.¡± ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll set it aside for you. Come early to pick it up. If you don¡¯te by lunchtime, I won¡¯t save it for you,¡± Zhuang Qingning joked, giggling. ¡°OK.¡± Bai San agreed straightforwardly. Since they are willing to reserve it for you, appreciate their kindness, and certainly don¡¯t want to interfere with their business. ¡°If I can¡¯t make it, I¡¯ll send someone else. Myst name is Bai, and I go by Bai San. When that persones, they will mention my name. Please remember to sell it to them,¡± Bai San reminded them. ¡°OK, I remembered. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Bai.¡± As she spoke, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°In the future, if you have more people for meals and need more tofu, just let me know in advance. I¡¯ll grind a bit more. This way, it won¡¯t hold up either side.¡± She wanted to gingerly ask what he was doing, and see if she could sell more tofu in the future. But she was afraid that asking too much would be interpreted as prying into his private affairs, so she phrased her words more tactfully. If he brought it up willingly, that¡¯s good. If he didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t ask. The face was saved. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Bai Sanughed. ¡°When we have more people and need to buy more, I¡¯ll let you know in advance. So you can prepare more.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything more, Zhuang Qingning stopped thinking about it and just agreed with a pleasant smile. He couldn¡¯t buy any tofu today. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Zhuang Qingning, Bai San put down half of the payment as a deposit, three coins, then drove his cart back. Zhuang Qingning packed up her basket and cloche, then took Zhuang Qingsui off to eat buns.. Chapter 27 - 027 Calming Down Chapter 27: Calming Down Trantor: 549690339 The buns were rich and fragrant, leaving an oily delight on their lips. No tea was served at the stand, instead, they made use of a thin rice soup made from millet; each person was given a bowl for free. It was refreshing and prevented the difort of drinking tea after a full meal which could upset the stomach. Full and content, the two sisters purchased some beans and other vegetables as was customary, and headed home. Once home, they soaked the beans and rested, waiting to make tofu in the evening. Mealtime at the Fushun Tower was always bustling. While business wasn¡¯t as busy as during therge gatherings, the restaurant, an old eatery in town, boasted an array of delicious dishes at fair prices and generous portions. Almost all the tables on the first floor were full at this time. Feng Yongkang was pacing around in the main hall. When seeing regr customers, he would offer a drink and a small dish of peanuts, an effort to strengthen their bonds and attract more business in the future. ¡°Manager Qin, you¡¯ve been less diligent these days than before.¡± Feng Yongkang spotted Qin Hongbao, who ordered two dishes and was drinking alone in a corner. He approached with a smile, filled a cup for Qin Hongbao from his liquor bottle, and also for himself, and gave a toast. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it because I¡¯ve been busy in the shop these days? My wife at home is also giving me a hard time, always using me of loving liquor.¡± Qin Hongbaoughed and made small talk with Feng Yongkang, but couldn¡¯t help but gripe. ¡°Look, is it easy to run a noodle shop? I work to death every day, and as a man, 1 have no other hobbies besides drinking a few cups when I¡¯m free. I don¡¯t drink much, and I¡¯m not the kind of drunkard who gets knocked out every day. Does she have to nag me every day?¡± ¡°So, after a good scolding, I have been able to stay quiet for two days. I can also take advantage of the slow business at noon ande out for a drink.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I want to ask, has Fushun Tower changed its chef? Howe I haven¡¯t heard anything?¡± ¡°No?¡± Feng Yongkang was quite surprised: ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s rather weird. Howe the taste of the dishes I ordered for lunch a few days ago is different from today¡¯s?¡± Qin Hongbao inquired. ¡°That lunch, I ordered the same braised tofu, and it was delicious. I even praised Chef Zhang¡¯s improved skills saying that the braised tofu was much better than usual. I craved for it for two days. So today, I came back and ordered the braised tofu again, but it wasn¡¯t as good as that day¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Chef Zhang has been cking off and didn¡¯t want to cook himself, so he casually got an apprentice to cook this dish?¡± ¡°How can this be possible?¡± Feng Yongan chuckled and rified, ¡°Among Fushun Tower¡¯s signature dishes, braised tofu is one of them. All the dishes in the restaurant are personally cooked by Chef Zhang. We wouldn¡¯t dare to let apprentices handle it, let alone this signature dish.¡± ¡°But now that you mention it, Manager Qin, I¡¯m curious. Does this dish really taste different?¡± Feng Yongan fetched a new pair of chopsticks and, after obtaining Qin Hongbao¡¯s consent, picked and tasted a piece of tofu. ¡°It¡¯s the usual craftsmanship of Chef Zhang, without a doubt. There¡¯s no difference.¡± Feng Yongan asserted confidently. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s rather strange.¡± Qin Hongbao¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°How was it so delicious that day? That tofu was so aromatic. Today, it doesn¡¯t have that vor. Could it be that because 1 was able to go out for a drink for the first time in a while a few days ago, I was in a good mood and everything tasted great?¡± ¡°Probably so. They say when people are happy, they feel alert and healthy. It may be because you, Manager Qin, were so happy that day, so the tofu tasted extraordinarily delicious.¡± Feng Yongan said with augh. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the case.¡± Qin Hongbao still looked puzzled, he wrinkled his forehead and the words he wanted to say were swallowed back down. Seeing this, Feng Yonganughed it off and wandered away. ¡°Call your manager over!¡± A bellow followed by a ¡°bang¡± sound of a patron mming the table. Feng Yongan looked up and saw a burly man angrily mming his table with Li Fang next to him, nervously apologizing: ¡°Sir, please calm down, calm down¡­¡± Seeing this, Feng Yongan hurriedly walked over: ¡°Calm down, calm down; we are all here for a meal, harmony is precious, harmony is precious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the manager here, if there are any oversights in our service, you can talk to me.¡± ¡°Good timing!¡± The burly man, with his bushy bearded face that was intimidating to begin with, looked even more terrifying in anger: ¡°Let me ask you, how does Fushun Tower do business? How do you manage as a shopkeeper? Do you simply allow this waiter to cheat and deceive?¡± Li Fang, who had just been reprimanded by Feng Yongan, when used of cheating went pale in the face, he hurriedly protested, ¡°Manager, I¡¯ve been wronged¡­¡± You are beyond redemption! Let¡¯s see how I deal with you! Feng Yongan ignored Li Fang¡¯s exnation and gave him a fierce re, then turned to the burly man with an apologetic smile saying ¡°Fushun Tower has always done honest business. If there is any misunderstanding, please calm down and discuss it. If our waiter is genuinely in the wrong, I will surely punish him severely.¡± Don¡¯t p a smiling face. With Feng Yongan¡¯s rhetoric, the burly man¡¯s face softened a bit. He spoke up in a strong voice, ¡°I am a medicine trader passing through here. Noticing the clean water and green mountains here, 1 decided to stay a few more days. I heard Fushun Tower is a highly reputed restaurant in town so 1 came for lunch.¡± ¡°The day before yesterday, 1 had your braised tofu and found it incredibly tasty. As a traveler of many ces, I have never tasted a dish as delicious as this. 1 told people about it when I returned to the inn, but they didn¡¯t believe me, so today I brought them to taste the braised tofu.¡± ¡°However, after tasting it this time, they all said it was mediocre, certainly not better than the ones made in restaurants and eateries in the county or city. I tasted it, and surely it is far inferior to what 1 had two days ago. It¡¯s not the same dish at all. 1 asked the waiter if the chef had been reced, but he said no.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this tant lying? The first time it was so delicious, this time it¡¯s not as good, yet you say the chef hasn¡¯t changed? Did I change my mouth and taste buds? The taste is different with each bite!¡± The burly man shouted, ¡°Since you¡¯re the manager, you need to give me a proper exnation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll flip your table right here in public!¡± The words were spoken with such vigor that his beard twitched in sync with his rage. Feng Yongan, observing this, could see the height of the man¡¯s anger. Feng Yongan¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. Qin Hongbao had just mentioned that the taste of the braised tofu was different, but he thought that it was due to a change in mood which affected the taste.. But now, here was someone else iming the taste was different? What was going on? Chapter 28 - 028 Overturning The Table Chapter 28: Overturning The Table Trantor: 549690339 What on earth is going on here? How to resolve the situation right in front of me? im that the other party was in a different mood? Judging by their current attitude, they certainly wouldn¡¯t agree. Say that the first time the food tastes good and the second time, it is slightly worse? Isn¡¯t that saying that the dishes at Fushun Tower don¡¯t hold up to repeated eating, thus damaging Fushun Tower¡¯s reputation? Should 1 say that Chef Zhang was unwell today, and thus, the stewed tofu he made didn¡¯t taste as good as before? However, the taste is clearly the same, and what will we exin it if it tastes the same in the future? Besides, with Chef Zhang¡¯s temper, if you question his culinary skills, he would dare to fight you with arge iron spoon. Maybe we could me it on the kitchen helper¡¯s ndestine cooking, which might be usible. However, it would contradict the notion that all of Fushun Tower¡¯s signature dishes are produced personally by Chef Zhang. Moreover, if the other party directly requests the chef to prepare another dish, it would be impossible to maintain the image¡­ After weighing different scenarios, the only option left for Feng Yongkang was to apologize with a smile on his face, and say: ¡°I am sorry. I was just discussing the same issue. All the stewed tofu here in Fushun Tower is made by Chef Zhang, and we use the famous local Changji tofu. Logically, there should not be any difference in taste. However, the customers at the other table are also questioning why the taste varies. I haven¡¯t been able to figure out why and I¡¯m very perplexed¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. Since we are destined to meet here in Fushun Tower, let¡¯s be friends. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal and add our restaurant¡¯s signature dishes on your table: braised carp and stir-friedmb. Let your business thrive, with prosperity every year and everything to your satisfaction. How about that?¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve talked a lot, but haven¡¯t made any clear points? What do you mean you don¡¯t understand the reasons? And what does it mean that you are also puzzled? Are you treating me to a meal and adding dishes? Can¡¯t I afford this meal or this dish?¡± The man did not fall for Feng Yongkang¡¯s act and kept pressing on the tofu dish issue. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all. 1 was just saying¡­¡± Feng Yongkang quickly tried to exin. ¡°No more of your no¡¯s and but¡¯s. All you are doing is confusing me and making me lose face. I said earlier, if you cannot give me a usible exnation, 1 will overturn this table. Now that you¡¯re unable to exin, I won¡¯t waste any more time talking!¡± While speaking, the man reached out, heaved a strong effort and flipped the table upside down. All sorts of dishes along with tes, bowls, and chopsticks that were originally on the table were suddenly scattered all over the floor. The scene was aplete mess. The movement shocked everyone in the room. They all looked on in astonishment, and some even stood up to see themotion. ¡°You¡¯re iming that you¡¯re not fooling us, but as I see it, this is a pure rip-off!¡± The man snorted coldly and signaled hispanions: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, he strode off. The rest of his party followed suit with a range of expressions on their faces. Feng Yongkang let these four men leave Fushun Tower without stopping them. ¡°Nothing to worry about, my apologies for the disturbance.¡± Feng Yongkang apologized and reassured the remaining patrons: ¡°Everyone present today will get a 10% discount when settling the bill- consider it my apology for the confusion. I hope you will all be understanding.¡± Incidentally, everyone was delighted with the unexpected discount, since the incident had not affected them. They all uttered pleasantries before happily sitting back down to enjoy their meal. Seeing this, Feng Yongkang breathed a sigh of relief. At least it did not affect the others. ¡°Hurry up and clean up this mess, someone might see it! This is totally uneptable.¡± Feng Yongkang ordered. Only then did Li Fang regain hisposure. He hurriedly fetched a basin, a broom and other items to clear the tes, food, and other items on the floor. Feng Yongkang frowned and dared not leave. He stood at the counter, staring at the scene, fearing that another simr incident might ur. Thankfully, the diners in the hall gradually finished their meals and paid their bills one by one, without causing any more issues. Feng Yongkang quietly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Manager Qin, take care.¡± Feng Yongkang was in a better mood as he sent off thest table¡¯s customer, Qin Hongbao. ¡°Manager Feng.¡± Qin Hongbao huped with a flushed face. He had only drank three or four taels of alcohol, not enough to get drunk, but the hups were full of alcohol, and smelled quite unpleasant. ¡°The stewed tofu tasted entirely different the two times I had it. The stewed tofu 1 had the other day was truly delicious. No exaggeration, if the stewed tofu you serve here could always taste as good as it did that day, I dare say, Fushun Tower¡¯s business would improve greatly!¡± ¡°Yes, Manager Qin has a point,¡± Feng Yongkang smiled, ¡°I should definitely look into this matter to figure out what¡¯s going on. If 1 could find the reason, it would be excellent!¡± He didn¡¯t try the stewed tofu that day so he could not tell how delicious it was. But as regr patrons imed it was delectable, it should certainly not have been bad. If he could really find the reason, and prepare such delicious stewed tofu every day¡­ Then he could surely rest easy. After sending off Qin Hongbao, without a second thought, Feng Yongkang went to Chef Zhang. Inside the main hall, Li Fang and Ma Tong were cleaning up tables, wiping their surfaces, and sweeping the floor. Watching Feng Yongkang walk towards the backyard, Ma Tong nudged Li Fang¡¯s elbow: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something suspicious about this matter?¡± ¡°It does sound suspicious.¡± Li Fang nodded, but then he impatiently said, ¡°But no matter how suspicious, it has nothing to do with us. We just work for daily wages. This is something for the manager to worry about. Why should we bother?¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me, whether it has anything to do with you or not, 1 have no clue.¡± Ma Tong sneered. Li Fang paused from wiping the table and looked up in surprise, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What do 1 mean?¡± Ma Tong leaned closer to Li Fang ¡°Didn¡¯t you think about it? The day that both Manager Qin and that so-called businessman praised the stewed tofu was which day?¡± Which day? Li Fang thought about it, and his heart sank. Oh, right. Wasn¡¯t it that day? The day the tofu seller girl asked him to take two coins to give her tofu to the kitchen for tasting. He epted the task, brought the tofu to the kitchen, and ced it unnoticeably. He didn¡¯t mention it to anyone, and simply put the tofu on top of the usual Changji tofu, pretending it was also from Changji tofu shop. Apparently, that tofu was treated like any other tofu, chopped up, cooked into a dish of stewed tofu, and by chance, was served to Manager Qin and the businessman.. Chapter 29 - 029: Do a Favor (Extra Update) Chapter 29: Do a Favor (Extra Update) Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, today¡¯s event happened. So, if we trace down the root of the event, was it because of him? Li Fang was suddenly at a loss. Earlier today, he had already provoked Feng Yongkang into scolding him. If Feng Yongkang found out about this matter and the bigmotion it had caused, he would probably lose a month¡¯s wages. That wasn¡¯t the end though. If Chef Zhang found out about this, even if Li Fang hadn¡¯t intended to sabotage Changji tofu stall, judging by Chef Zhang¡¯s temper, he would not listen to any exnation, and would wield his kitchen knife demanding a resolution. Thinking of all of this, Li Fang broke into a cold sweat with beads of perspiration popping out of him, and his back was unwittingly soaked in sweat. Ma Tong looked at Li Fang trembling in fear with great interest, his eyes were slightly narrowed. This is what they call ¡°Retribution is not absent, it¡¯s just a matter of time. One must never be malicious or do bad things, as retribution will surelye sooner orter.¡± Ma Tong ignored Li Fang and continued to do his own work. Li Fang, feeling as if his soul had left his body, picked up a handkerchief and continued wiping the tables. Because of the routine established in the past few days, Zhuang Qingning was able to wake up on her own in the evening, as usual, she made dinner and then called Zhuang Qingsui to get up. At midnight, they went to Aunt Wen to grind tofu. The next morning, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui were about to leave after leaving the tofu pudding and tofu that Mrs. Wen needed. ¡°Wait.¡± Mrs. Wen called to stop them from behind. ¡°Aunt Wen, is there something you need?¡± Zhuang Qingning first put down the bamboo basket on her back. ¡°On your way back at noon, get me a pound of meat, half fat and half lean, chopped for dumplings. Only meat from the plum blossom part of the pork shoulder will do, none of the other parts.¡± Mrs. Wen ordered. She tugged at the money bag in her hand, took out seven coins, and handed them to Zhuang Qingning: ¡°With the remainder, get two taels of wine.¡± ¡°Go to the Huo Winery in town. Just tell them you need wine for me. They will know what kind of wine to give you. The wine jar is on the kitchen window sill. Help yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed readily, taking the money and the wine jar from the windowsill. Leading Zhuang Qingsui, they set off for town just like before. As it was market day, the town was bustling once again. After selling tofu in town for several days, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s small stall had garnered some regrs. With positive word-of-mouth, business was much better than thest time when they were in the market. When the sun rose to mid-sky, most of the tofu was sold. Looking at the remainingrge piece of tofu, Zhuang Qingning weighed it. It was only about ten or so catties left. She thought for a moment and covered the tofu with a cloche, no longer asking Zhuang Qingsui to call out for customers. She bought half a catty of fried dough twist with a coin from a nearby vendor, and while eating it with tea from the gourd at home, she and her sister chatted and helped Mrs. Liu sell the fried chop rice cakes. Today, Ge Hetong also came to sell pea cakes. However, the amount of pea cakes that he brought this time was less thanst time. He looked a bit spiritless. After arriving, he didn¡¯t set up a stall with them, but moved his own stall to the side, a few stalls away from them. Even more surprising, he didn¡¯t say a word to them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Uncle Ge?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked Mrs. Liu in a low voice, quite puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mrs. Liu also nced in that direction and then shrugged: ¡°Mr. Ge has been selling pea cakes in town for two to three years. When he usually sets up a stall, he always sets up in the busiest areas.¡± ¡°Where we are, although it is not the best location, it certainly is bustling. But where he is, is a lot quieter. 1 have no idea what he¡¯s thinking.¡± ¡°However, since he doesn¡¯te over or say a single word, there must be something up. But since he doesn¡¯t speak about it, he probably doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, so we better not ask.¡± ¡°True.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement. If he¡¯s not speaking out, it¡¯s probably a difficult topic to discuss. If we probe, it may cause more embarrassment. It would be better to wait until he is willing to talk about it. Zhuang Qingning decided to not think about it for now and continued to help Mrs. Liu sell the fried chop rice cakes. From time to time, she would eat a bite of the crispy Mahua and even pass a couple to Mrs. Liu for her to snack on. ¡°Do you still have tofu?¡± A tall and thin middle-aged man walked straight up to Zhuang Qingning and asked. Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Ten catties.¡± The man said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but 1 don¡¯t have that much left; at most, I only have two catties.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. ¡°Huh?¡± The man looked at the tall cloche covering the tofu in surprise and said, ¡°There must be at least ten catties of tofu here, how can you say there isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°To be honest, someone reserved eight catties of tofu yesterday, and they haven¡¯te to pick it up yet. Deducting the eight catties reserved for someone else, there are only two catties left.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. ¡°I see.¡± The man stood in front of the tofu stall, pondering for a moment, and then said, ¡°Like this, isn¡¯t your tofu one coin per catty, and two and a half catties for two coins? If I want ten catties of tofu, I¡¯ll give you ten coins, more than what others are paying, okay?¡± ¡°Sorry, that can¡¯t be done.¡± Zhuang Qingning retained her smile, then continued: ¡°1 have already promised someone else and even collected the deposit. If 1 break my promise, it would be treacherous. This is unthinkable.¡± ¡°Thank you for your patronage. If you sell tofu tomorrow, 1 will give you a bit more.¡± ¡°Eleven coins.¡± ¡°Twelve coins!¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning still had no intention of agreeing, the man became somewhat anxious and said: ¡°I will be transparent with you. My mother has been in poor health recently. Tomorrow is her birthday, and I want to invite rtives and neighbors to our house to liven up the atmosphere, it is also meant to bring joy to my mother and relieve her condition.¡± ¡°At her hometown, it¡¯s customary to eat tofu ball soup on her birthday. So, I¡¯m thinking of buying some tofu and making it into balls for the soup to serve the rtives and neighbors.¡± ¡°A few days ago, my wife bought tofu from your stall when she was shopping. After eating it, my mother said it tasted very good and told me that when I make tofu ball soup tomorrow, 1 must use tofu from your ce. So, I hurried to buy some.¡± ¡°Because tofu balls take time to make; you need to get up early in the morning and crumble the tofu, marinate them, and then fry them. It is also time-consuming. Plus, I have to wee people around noon. If Ie to buy tofu from you when you set up your stall tomorrow, I am afraid 1 will be in a hurry, and they won¡¯t turn out good.¡± ¡°Could you please amodate this request at your convenience? 1 would be very grateful.¡± After saying this, the man gave a bow in front of everyone. He was very polite, sincere, and, most importantly, very dutiful. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips.. Chapter 30 - 030 New Task Chapter 30: New Task Trantor: 549690339 [Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering a random task. Filial piety is a traditional virtue. If the host helps this person sessfullyplete the birthday banquet, you can get 18 diligence points and a random reward.] Since there was still arge amount of diligence to be repaid to the system, and now there was a task that could earn diligence, and the amount was not low, coupled with the delivered random reward¡­ That¡¯s why Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Actually, this tofu was really reserved for others, it can¡¯t be simply given away. But, since you need it early tomorrow morning, there¡¯s another way¡­¡± ¡°What about early tomorrow morning, I will bring the tofu to the town earlier and deliver it to your home, how about it?¡± The man, upon hearing this, was overjoyed: ¡°That would be great.¡± ¡°But it seems that you don¡¯t know where I live, delivering it would probably require some extra effort, and waste time. Isn¡¯t it better for you toe to town early and wait here for me to sell the tofu?¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded: ¡°Then 1 wille to town early at three quarter past the morning. Will that be okay?¡± ¡°That would be okay, thank you for your hard work, miss.¡± The other party was very grateful, and bowed to Zhuang Qingning again: ¡°My surname is Zhou, the name is Zhou Xueming, 1 can let my wifee if I can¡¯te early in the morning.¡± ¡± Alright, then 1 will use your name at that time.¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed. ¡°This is the downpayment, please take it, miss.¡± The other party extended his hand to pass over some money. It was twelve coins. ¡°This is too much. Ten catties of tofu only costs eight coins.¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly said, ¡°And if you pre-order tofu from me, you only need to pay half the price, just four coins will do.¡± ¡°Since I just shouted the price at twelve coins per catty, then 1 should give twelve coins, especially since I am troubling you to run this errand early in the morning, this price should be given.¡± Zhou Xueming said, ¡°Since miss can reserve tofu for others at this time without charging a high price, you must be an honest and faithful person. I believe that you will not take the money without giving the tofu.¡± ¡°Since you said so, then 1 will shamelessly take it first, and 1 will definitely be here at three quarter past the morning tomorrow.¡± Seeing the other party behaving like this, Zhuang Qingning epted the money and carefully memorized this name in her heart. ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± Zhou Xueming bid farewell and left. Zhuang Qingning sat back on the small bench and gave Mrs. Liu another fried dough twist. ¡°Ning girl.¡± Mrs. Liu said while eating the dough twist, ¡°The more I look at it, you really are a great potential businesswoman. You do business in a sincere and energetic manner. Your business will definitely get better and bigger in the future.¡± ¡°Then 1 will take your good words.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed with her eyes curved. The shallow dimples on her cheeks made her look yful and cute. ¡°This is not just ttery.¡± Mrs. Liu raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. 1 have been selling fried chop rice cakes here for years, and I have seen many street stall vendors.¡± ¡°The honest ones often look dull and can¡¯t talk, and their business is not lively. The more lively ones are usually not reliable, their business methods are too cunning. You are the only one who is lively and honest when doing business. With you like this, you will definitely do well in the business.¡± ¡°You tter me like this, and it really makes me shy.¡± Lu said with a smile. ¡°No, this is not ttery; I¡¯m telling the truth, the most reliable truth.¡± Mrs. Liu alsoughed. Someone came to ask for fried chop rice cake, and Mrs. Liu got busy to attend to the customer. Waited for a while. To put it more precisely, it was quite a while, and it was nearly noon. The bright sunny day made this spring day feel dry and hot. After staying on the street for a while, some sweat beads appeared on my back. But Bai San still hadn¡¯te to buy tofu. There have been many people buying tofu, but because they wanted too much, Zhuang Qingning politely refused and asked them toe early the next day. ¡°Do you think he will note to buy tofu?¡± Zhuang Qingsui twisted her eyebrows and sighed. ¡°He should¡­¡±¡± Zhuang Qingning looked up at the sky and smiled, ¡°In any case, we agreed yesterday. If he doesn¡¯te past noon, we won¡¯t keep the tofu. You don¡¯t need to worry about wasting the tofu.¡± Zhuang Qingsui found it reasonable, so she nodded obediently and continued to wait patiently. After about a cup of tea¡¯s time, Bai San finally arrived. He was panting, his forehead was full of sweat, and he looked like he had been running all the way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as Bai San spoke, he apologized: ¡°1 was too busy in the morning, and couldn¡¯t get away, and when I looked at it, it was near noon, so 1 rushed here. Is there any tofu left?¡± Filled with remorse, he added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s no tofu left. If necessary, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± He would definitelye early tomorrow, so as not to dy others and also to buy tofu, avoiding the nagging of those people every day. In the past two days, those people had been muttering in his ears all the time, it had driven him crazy. ¡°There¡¯s still some, it was specially reserved for you.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled slightly, lifted the cloche to reveal the white and tender tofu inside: ¡°The eight catties of tofu you want is exactly right.¡± A person came just now wanting three catties of tofu. He couldn¡¯t buy that much and had to regretfully only buy two catties to take home. Now this tofu was exactly eight catties, not a liang more, not a liang less. Seeing that there was still tofu, Bai San¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, he was so excited that he almost pped his hands: ¡°That¡¯s great, it¡¯s just in time. If it was anyter, 1 really wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just in time.¡± Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t help but scoffed: ¡°This was specially reserved by Ning girl for you. The tofu has been sold out half an hour ago, and because of this, Ning girl has had to apologize to many people who couldn¡¯t buy tofu.¡± Bai San was taken aback at first, then he looked even more remorseful, repeatedly saying: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I was really busy today and couldn¡¯t get away, making you wait for so long.¡± ¡°Since 1 promised you, I have to wait for you toe and buy tofu. It¡¯s only right.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed: ¡°It¡¯s not early now, if you don¡¯t go back soon, I¡¯m afraid it will dy lunch. Go back quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai San really needed to rush back, so he didn¡¯t say much. He just took the tofu and hurried back. However, taking only two steps, he returned and said to Zhuang Qingning who was packing up the cloche and bamboo basket: ¡°You will continue to sell this tofu in the future, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I will sell it for a long time.¡± Zhuang Qingning grinned: ¡°To tell you the truth, my parents passed away early, and I and my sister have to rely on each other. We don¡¯t have anynd in our house. We have to rely on grinding tofu and selling tofu for our lives. We will definitely sell tofu for a long time in the future..¡± Chapter 31 - 031: Do Me a Favor Chapter 31: Do Me a Favor Trantor: 549690339 ¡°All right then.¡± Bai San nodded his head and smiled, ¡°1¡¯11e back to buy more tomorrow, actually, I¡¯ll do all my shopping here from now on. You don¡¯t need to reserve anything for me anymore, 1¡¯11e early tomorrow.¡± It would save people from waiting around for so long. ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Qingning also smiled. After Bai San left, Zhuang Qingning packed up the bamboo baskets and the cloche fabric, bid farewell to Mrs. Liu, and led Zhuang Qingsui to go shopping for necessities. Besides buying a fixed amount of soybeans and a few packets of rice flour, she kept a surplus for emergency use and led Zhuang Qingsui to look for fabric. The spring clothes they got from the system were the only ones avable. Many farmers used to dismantle winter padded clothes, remove the cotton and sew them into spring clothes, but their winter clothes were too worn-out and there was no need to bother with them anymore. The ordinary coarse cloth was usually woven by skillful and industrious girls and daughters-inw at home. Only families with clumsy mothers-inw or no housewives bought fabric outside. Therefore, coarse cloth was not in high demand and it was sold at a low price. Counting everything, the sisters bought enough fabric for two sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes which only cost a total of twelve coins. They paid the money, took the cloth, put it in the bamboo basket, and then, as per Mrs. Wen¡¯s instructions, went to buy a pound of pork belly. Zhuang Qingning decided to buy half a pound of pork belly for herself, nning to make a meat sauce for zhajiang noodles for lunch when she returned. They also went to the winery mentioned by Mrs. Wen to pick up some wine. Then, the sisters started their journey back home. After arriving home, they put away their purchases. Zhuang Qingning asked Zhuang Qingsui to wash the meat and knead the dough at home while Zhuang Qingning delivered the meat and wine to Mrs. Wen. ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± By the time Zhuang Qingning arrived, Mrs. Wen had already finished her lunch. She enjoyed a meal of rice, scrambled eggs with spring onions, and mixed spinach. ¡°There was a bit of a dy,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Shall I ce the pork belly and wine in the kitchen?¡± Just leave it there. I¡¯ll clean it up and put it awayter.¡± Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t even lift her head as she replied. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be going then.¡± After storing things in the kitchen, Zhuang Qingning left. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mrs. Wen continued to eat without looking up. Zhuang Qingning paused in her tracks for a moment. In the past, Mrs. Wen would huff in a cold tone when she left, but now she was speaking instead. Her voice even sounded less harsh than before. Maybe she was in a good mood? Must be, why else would she buy wine and meat? Perhaps she had something joyful to celebrate. While Zhuang Qingning was pondering this, she went into the courtyard, where Zhuang Qingsui was already adding water to the dough. The pork belly was cut into small pieces and stir-fried in an iron pot with ginger, garlic, and green onion until it was turned into a meat sauce. The dough was then rolled thin with arge rolling pin, folded, and cut into thin noodles. After adding the noodles to the boiling pot of water to cook, the noodles were drained and rinsed, topped with the delicious meat sauce, and vo, a mouthwatering bowl of ck bean noodles was ready. Served with noodle soup, the sisters chatted andughed while enjoying their lunch. After a short afternoon nap, they woke up in the evening, as usual. They enjoyed scrambled eggs with spring onions, mixed spinach with ss noodles, rice porridge and scallion pancakes for dinner. It wasn¡¯t yet dark after dinner. Zhuang Qingsui was going back and forth between the house and the kitchen, constantly searching for something. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised to see her sister rummaging. ¡°I¡¯m looking to see if there are any shovels or hoes.¡± Eventually, Zhuang Qingsui found a hoe in one corner. Because it hadn¡¯t been used in a long time and had been exposed to the sun and wind, it was rusty. ¡°Well, it can still be used.¡± Zhuang Qingsui looked at the hoe from all angles and tested it before suggesting, ¡°Our courtyard does have arge empty area that is not being utilised, it seems wasted. I am considering tilling the ground and nting some vegetables to use for our daily meals.¡± These past few days, they have had to buy vegetables from the market, costing them extra money. Aware that her sister worked hard to earn money, Zhuang Qingsui felt they should save as much as possible. Despite being young and not the sharpest of minds, she couldn¡¯t think of any other ways to earn money, so, she pondered ways to save instead. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea,¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed, nodding her head, ¡°It¡¯s going to be cucumbers and loofah nting season soon. We can cultivate some of them too. By the time summer arrives, we¡¯ll have plenty of vegetables.¡± ¡°But first try to hoe somend, I¡¯m going to visit Aunt He next door and will be back soon. Don¡¯t overexert yourself if you get tired.¡± ¡°Alright, sister, you go. I understand.¡± Zhuang Qingsui found a piece of rough pottery and tried to sharpen the rusty hoe, hoping to make it more efficient. With a piece of coarse cloth from the cloth shop and a piece of tofu reserved especially in the morning in her hand, covered by a cloche, Zhuang Qingning set off towards Mrs. He¡¯s house. Mrs. He was extremely skilled in needlework. Many of the clothes Zhuang Qingning used to wear were made by her. Asking Mrs. He to help with making clothes provided an excuse to pay her some sewing fees as a reward. Moreover, Mrs. He had a soft spot for her and only rejoiced because she made money, she would never gossip about her. When she arrived at Mrs. He¡¯s house, the courtyard doors were open. They had just finished their dinner, and Mrs. He was asking the children to help clean up the bowls, chopsticks, and benches and fetch water for washing dishes. ¡°Auntie,¡± Zhuang Qingning called out in her sweet voice and walked in. ¡°Ning girl?¡± Mrs. He was a bit curious to see Zhuang Qingning. Upon noticing something cloth-like in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand in the dim light, Mrs. He¡¯s brows knitted slightly. After instructing her children to fetch water for washing dishes, Mrs. He briskly walked over and took Zhuang Qingning to a corner of the courtyard for a chat, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°I have a favor to ask, Auntie,¡± smiled Zhuang Qingning. Mrs. He¡¯s brow furrowed at this. Dying her reply, she figured Zhuang Qingning might need to borrow some grain. Indeed, it had been several days, and the cornmeal she sentst time must have run out by now. Although they heard Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui had leased Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu mill and n to sell tofu in the town in future, but making tofu was not an easy task. Besides, they also heard Mrs. Wen did not teach them the right method to make tofu. Obviously, the two young girls wouldn¡¯t be able to make delicious tofu and earn much money. As for the cloth prices, weaving technology greatly developed at the end of the Song Dynasty. By the time of the Ming Dynasty, a tael of silver could buy 33 pieces of cotton cloth, which is roughly 30-plus coins per piece of cotton cloth. These are the prices I have based my writing on.. Chapter 32 - 032 Misunderstanding Chapter 32: Misunderstanding Trantor: 549690339 Maybe i¡¯ll even have to pay money back. Life is getting hard, and without any other option, I can only go to her family to borrow some grains and get through. ¡°Zhuang Qingning, stop talking. Your aunt knows your situation,¡± Mrs. He softly said, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll give you two twenty kilograms of cornmeal. It¡¯s not a lot, but you two sisters can get by with it for now.¡± ¡°Things are tense at home too. Xiaosi is frail, always catching colds and coughing, so we spend quite a bit on medicine annually. 1 know it¡¯s tough for you two sisters. I should give more, but 1 just can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning was dumbfounded, realizing that she had misunderstood. She hastily exined, ¡°Aunt, 1 came to you not to borrow grain, but for something else.¡± ¡°Then what is it¡­¡± said Mrs. He, startled. If not to borrow grain, could it be to borrow money? Yes, it must be because they can¡¯t sell tofu, and perhaps owe Mrs. Wen for the beans. They need to reimburse her. ¡°Ever since Qingsui and I moved out on our own, we don¡¯t have any clothes to change into. Today, there happened to be a market in town, so we bought some cloth. But neither of us knows how to tailor clothes, let alone sew them. I remember your needlework skills are excellent, so we thought of asking you to help us make a few clothes and shoes.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined, ¡°But we will not expect you to do this work for free. We will pay you.¡± Mrs. He was thinking about how much money Zhuang Qingning might ask for and how much she could give when she heard Zhuang Qingning mention making clothes and paying her. She was taken aback. ¡°What did you say?¡± Mrs. He looked incredulously at Zhuang Qingning and looked again at the clean, new cotton cloth in her hand. Her eyes widened noticeably, ¡°Ning, this cloth¡­¡± ¡°Did you earn some money?¡± ¡°We go to the town every day to sell tofu, and we earn a bit. Not much, but enough for me and Qingsui to get by.¡±, Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. Mrs. He felt immensely relieved, even slightly happy. Having tofu to sell meant they had a source of livelihood, and they should be able to stop worrying about their future. ¡°You always were a smart girl. You¡¯ve proven your worth. Just keep up the good work, and things will gradually get better.¡± With a broad smile on her face, Mrs. He said, ¡°I only have my sewing skills to offer, but 1 promise your clothes will be well-made. Don¡¯t worry about the cost. I certainly would not ept money from you. If you mention money again, it will make things awkward.¡± ¡°In the future, Qingsui and I will need more clothes and shoes. We will need your help, aunt. If we don¡¯t pay you and just have you work for free, that won¡¯t be fair.¡±, Zhuang Qingning insisted. ¡°You just started making money from selling tofu, and all the money should go to your daily expenses or be saved for future use. Let¡¯s talk about this matterter when you are more financially stable.¡± No matter what, she must not take their money. ¡°Well, I can only say thank you, Auntie. We will settle our debts in the future.¡±, reluctantly, Zhuang Qingning agreed. Her aunt could bring up the topic again in the future, so she didn¡¯t put much pressure on herself about it at the moment. ¡°This tofu was made by Qingsui and me. I brought a block for you and your family to try.¡± ¡°I have a general idea of your sizes. The clothes will be slightly oversized so you can wear them longer. As for the shoes, 1 will measure your sizes when 1 start making the soles.¡± Mrs. He said, ¡°Fortunately, 1 don¡¯t have much to do these days. If all goes well, it will only take me two or three days.¡± ¡°As for the tofu¡­¡± Mrs. He didn¡¯t hesitate and pushed away Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand, ¡°You two should keep them for yourselves.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, knowing her aunt was only trying to be considerate, ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of tofu, Aunt. Please just enjoy it. Besides, the fact that we¡¯re making new clothes shows that we¡¯re making money, right?¡± Mrs. He was momentarily stunned. Isn¡¯t that just the perfect logic? They¡¯ve bought cloth, which suggests the tofu business must be going well. At least they didn¡¯t need to worry about being able to feed themselves. ¡°Well then, 1¡¯11 dly take it and try your craftsmanship,¡± Mrs. He epted the tofu with a beaming smile. A small smile curled at the corner of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mouth. ¡°Aunt, You can find us at lunchtime or after dark. We usually go to the market in the morning. After that, we usually go home to rest.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to make our clothes too long. It¡¯s notfortable to wear and inconvenient to work in. If they end up being too small, we can always make new ones.¡±, Zhuang Qingning said. After all, being young meant she was somewhat more ambitious. The tofu business was just starting to pick up, and they were already thinking about eating and dressing nicely with just a small ie. They didn¡¯t seem to be thinking about the future at all. Mrs. He felt that something was not quite right, but thinking about how Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui had just set up their own household, they had finally emerged from the grip of Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song. They could finally lead their own lives, and having been poor for so long, they wanted to dress a little better now. If they insisted on not making the clothes too big, they wouldn¡¯t make them too big. The leftover cloth would be saved for them. If the clothes were too small the following year and they didn¡¯t have money for new ones, they could simply attach a patch. Many families had to be frugal. When the children¡¯s clothes became too small, they would simply patch them up. No oneughed at anyone else for their patched-up clothes. It was just the way things were. ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t worry. 1 promise to make you some good clothes,¡± Mrs. He readily assured. ¡°Thank you, Aunt,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Qingsui is still at home. We nned to hoe up the courtyard, then go to the market to buy some vegetable seeds and seedlings. 1 must hurry back to work.¡± ¡°Why bother buying vegetable seeds? It¡¯s a waste of money,¡± said Mrs. He. ¡°1 have plenty of pumpkin and wax gourd seeds at home. Once you¡¯ve prepared the ground, you cane and take some.¡± ¡°The pumpkins 1 ntedst year were quite big and sweet. When you¡¯re ready to nt, juste and take some.¡± It¡¯smon among farming families to have their own vegetable plots, with loofahs, wax gourds, and pumpkins climbing all over the walls of houses. If a nt grew well, they would save its seeds for nting the following year. If someone didn¡¯t save seeds or saw that someone else¡¯s vegetables were growing well, they could ask for some seeds. It was just an everyday urrence. Mrs. He felt that she could not help Zhuang Qingning very much, but she could still provide vegetable seeds. ¡°Alright, when the timees, 1 will shamelessly ask you for some,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest, I have plenty of these things,¡± Mrs. Heughed, ¡°I also have garlic and chives, which you can transnt from the fields.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed readily. The two women chatted for a while longer. Zhuang Qingning was eager to get back to her hoeing in their yard, she promptly said goodbye and left. Mrs. He rolled up the piece of cloth and nned to store it in the house. She would start cutting out the patterns early the next day and prepare to sew. ¡°Is Ninging to borrow grain?¡± Zhuang Yonghe, who was weaving straw sandals under the light of the oilmp in the house, stopped his work when he saw Mrs. He.. Chapter 33 - 033 A Bit Different Chapter 33: A Bit Different Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Yonghe sighed again and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, these two kids really have tough lives. Thest time we did not offer them much either, since now they¡¯ve asked for help, let¡¯s give them a bit more, and try not to be too stingy.¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. He chuckled. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuang Yonghe looked at Mrs. He who wasughing heartily, his face full of confusion. ¡°I¡¯mughing at us for jumping to conclusions. We thought that the young Miss Ning came to borrow food, but she didn¡¯t. She came to ask if 1 could help hem a few pieces of clothing for them. She even brought us a piece of tofu, wanting us to taste her work.¡± Mrs. He then ryed her encounter to Zhuang Yonghe: ¡°She initially intended to pay, but 1 declined. Let¡¯s discuss thister. They just moved out and will need money down the line.¡± ¡°That is correct,¡± Zhuang Yonghe agreed while nodding his head, ¡°In the sunsher, tofu may not sell, or even turn bad too quickly. We don¡¯t have much to give, so if we can avoid taking their money then we won¡¯t.¡± Seeing her husband in agreement with her, Mrs. He didn¡¯t say any more. She just tidied up the cloth, calling to the kids who were ying around in the courtyard, telling them to do their chores or to go to bed if it was their bedtime. When Zhuang Qingning came back inside the courtyard, Zhuang Qingsui was hoeing the ground. Bit by bit, she had already cleared a small patch. ¡°Let me take over. Have a rest, and go drink some water.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the hoe from her and continued hoeing. The courtyard of this house had been deserted for a year. Weeds had grown all over the ce. The ground wasn¡¯t as hard as in other courtyards, making it easier to hoe. The previous owner¡¯s body was conditioned by years of farmingbor, thus she was strong, and adept at this hard work. She hoed the ground without panting or getting flush faced. While Zhuang Qingning was busy hoeing the ground, Zhuang Qingsui boiled some water for tea to cool down, so that she could drink it when she finished workingter. After a while, she insisted Zhuang Qingning take a break, and she took over the hoeing. The sisters took turns in preparing the ground for growing vegetables in the courtyard. The task was aplished quickly. Once the newly turned soil had dried sufficiently in the sun, they would hoe it once again before starting to nt their vegetables. It was gettingte. After taking a break with Zhuang Qingsui, Zhuang Qingning cleaned up and went to Aunt Wen¡¯s. Knowing that Mrs. Wen usually went to bed early and was a light sleeper, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui were careful to enter quietly, making as little noise as possible. They crossed the courtyard and entered the tofu workshop cautiously. In the usually dark, silent tofu workshop, an oilmp was burning. Mrs. Wen was sitting there, staring nkly at therge pot on the stove, where the soy milk was boiling. ¡°Aunt Wen?¡± Zhuang Qingning walked up to her with surprise and called her. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Mrs. Wen came out of her trance. She squinted at Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui: ¡°You two, why are you here so early today?¡± ¡°We promised someone that we¡¯d deliver tofu early in the morning, so we came to grind the tofu early.¡± Zhuang Qingning noticed the gloomy look on Mrs. Wen¡¯s face, as if she was preupied with something. She asked cautiously, ¡°Did we disturb you, Aunt Wen?¡± ¡°No bother. Go about your work. 1 was just looking for something and I couldn¡¯t find it, so 1 drifted into a reverie,¡± Mrs. Wen said, getting up and heading out. ¡°You should get some rest early, Aunt Wen,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t respond. She just turned around and walked slowly away. Zhuang Qingning lit another oilmp and took the soaked soybeans out of the water. Zhuang Qingsui hurried over to help, unable to hold back, she asked: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you feel that Aunt Wen was a bit different today?¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Usually, Aunt Wen always has a stern face, and her words are often sharp and unpleasant. Today she wasn¡¯t being polite but her words were unusually gentle. It¡¯s really weird¡­¡± ¡°You,¡± Zhuang Qingning teased, tweaking Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s ear, ¡°You should be grateful that Aunt Wen was gentle today!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s great¡­¡± But it was just something she was not used to. Everyone is used to a certain behavior from a person. A sudden change in a person¡¯s character feels pretty odd. It always seemed as if anything worse could happenter on. ¡°Maybe she had a happy event,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°It¡¯s nice that Aunt Wen is behaving like this, right? As for the future, we will handle it when the timees. There¡¯s no point in worrying about it now since you don¡¯t know what will happen anyway, right?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Zhuang Qingsui said after thinking for a while. She found that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words made a lot of sense. So, she quickly helped Zhuang Qingning take all the soybeans out of the water and began to grind them into milk. They were busyte into the night. By the time they finished making the tofu, not all the stars in the sky had faded away. They enjoyed a simple meal with some dry food brought from home. They heated up the leftover soy milk from the night before, creating a nutrient-rich breakfast. They prepared the tofu pudding and tofu that Mrs. Wen would need. As the sky brightened in the east with the break of dawn, the sisters got ready to set out. Days were gradually getting longer in spring, the sky lightened up quickly. By the time they set foot on the main road, the day had already broken. There were many people rushing to work in town at dawn. They often saw fellow travelers and bullock carts hurrying to town. The sisters paid two coins to ride a bullock cart. By the time they reached their usual spot for selling products, it was only a few moments past dawn. At this time, not many street vendors were out. Only those selling breakfast, such as fried dough sticks with soy milk, buns and tofu pudding, were busy attracting customers. At this time, since the streets were sparsely popted, they didn¡¯t rush to sell but chose to rest for a bit. If anyone wanted to buy, they would sell their tofu. Zhou Xueming came rushing over with a frown on his face. Seeing Zhuang Qingning, he paused, then exhaled slightly and quickly walked towards her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here for my ten catties of tofu,¡± he said. ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Qingning cut up the tofu niftily, weighed it, and put it into the bamboo basket that Zhou Xueming was holding. Then, she cut another piece of tofu and put it in as well. ¡°Since today is your mother¡¯s birthday, this piece of tofu is a birthday gift. I wish her good fortune as boundless as the eastern sea and longevity assting as the southern mountains.¡± Zhou Xueming had given twelve coins, but Zhuang Qingning felt it was too much and did not want to take advantage. Thus, she returned the favor with tofu. ¡°Since it¡¯s a birthday gift, it would be improper for me not to ept it.¡± Zhou Xueming took the basket and said, ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± ¡°My pleasure,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile, ¡°If you find the tofu tasty, please visit us often in the future.¡± ¡°Surely,¡± Zhou Xueming promised decisively. Considering there were still many things to do at home, Zhou Xueming didn¡¯t linger. After saying goodbye, he picked up the tofu and left hurriedly. [Ding, congrattions. The host haspleted the filial piety random task, has received 18 hardworking points, and a random reward. The host can check it now..] Chapter 34 - 034 System BUG Chapter 34: System BUG Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning did not hesitate to choose to open and view. [Congrattions host for acquiring a novice salted duck egg production secret recipe.] !!! Before, to get a novice tofu production secret recipe, it cost 666 hard work points, begging and negotiating with Xiaowu for so long, using both persuasion and threats, just to get a recipe ce on credit. Now, with a wave of her hand, she can get a recipe? This is simply too profitable, isn¡¯t it?! Zhuang Qingning felt that Xiaowu, this system, was really reliable and great! The system was silent for a while, which surprised Zhuang Qingning. Usually, without even being praised, Xiaowu would brag and show off, but now that she has praised it so openly, Xiaowu is silent. This is notmon. Xiaowu, calling Xiaowu¡­ [Can I say that there is a bug in this random reward?] [Logically, rewards for such small tasks are usually fragments, small gifts or hard work points, and there definitely should not be any secret recipes, like the salted duck egg recipe, which is at least the same price as the tofu recipe¡­] But if it gives them, then it makes them feel at ease. The system allowing the host to obtain more recipes is exactly what could help the host to get rich sooner. This is a truly, truly, truly great thing. [So it seems that it¡¯s pretty good then¡­] Of course! Zhuang Qingning nodded in affirmation. After consoling the dejected Xiaowu, who was overwhelmed due to the system bug, Zhuang Qingning joyfully bound the novice salted duck egg production recipe and unlocked the novice salted duck egg secret recipe powder. Then she went back to handling the tofu business at hand. The sun gradually ascendant, the town was bing increasingly crowded, and the roadside stalls were getting busier. Bai San came to buy tofu again, and this time he still wanted eight pounds. Probably fearing that he wouldete and there would be no tofu left to buy, Bai San came much earlier. However, even so, there were only over ten pounds of tofu remaining in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bamboo basket. This made Bai San frown, ¡°From the looks of it, 1 better starting earlier in future, or else I really could end up not being able to buy any.¡± ¡°I have noticed quite a number of returning customers recently, probably because they find the tofu tasty. But as it is inconvenient to transport the tofu to town, I can only make about forty pounds a day, so that it doesn¡¯t go to waste.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. There was another reason that Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t mention, and that was the concept of scarcity marketing. Even though the tofu she made tasted wonderful, it didn¡¯t have a reputation yet. If she opened up the supply, people might think that the tofu must not taste good since it¡¯s always avable and thus it doesn¡¯t get sold off. Making people always think about buying her tofu felt more like a scarcity marketing strategy. By reminding them that if they didn¡¯te early, they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy any, her tofu¡¯s reputation of being a ¡®tasting-good-but-hard-to-buy¡¯ item would naturally be spread through word of mouth. ¡°Your tofu sells so well, why would you ever be afraid of not being able to sell it? I think you could sell twice as much. One hundred pounds just about does the trick.¡± The auntie who was buying tofu on the side chimed in when she heard Zhuang Qingning¡¯s exnation. ¡°Young girl, just listen to me and make more. My old self sometimes forgets to buy it at home and can¡¯t get any two out of three times. Not to mention, it¡¯s not convenient for you toe all the way to the market and not bring enough tofu to make money, is it?¡± ¡°Yes, the aunty has a point. I should make more tomorrow.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. Seeing that Zhuang Qingning took her words into ount, the auntie felt quite ttered. She was almost overflowing with satisfaction, chuckling away as she paid before finally favourably taking her tofu and leaving. Bai San who was standing on the side seemed pensive, then proposed, ¡°Speaking of the inconvenience of transporting tofu to town, 1 have to drive the bullock cart to town every day, so how about I pick you up every morning?¡± ¡°Looking at where you were waiting for the cartst time, 1 guess you live in Enji Vige, right? I live in Bai family vige. If we go this way, we just happen to be en route.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth the trouble. When I get up in the morning, I can just make a detour to your vige, drop you in town, and it won¡¯t dy much time at all.¡± Zhuang Qingning had been pondering over the inconvenience of gging down carts on the road every day. She was considering to find someone in the vige whoes to town daily, has a bullock cart, could help her transport the tofu, and has a good reputation. However, she hadn¡¯t found a suitable candidate after much thought. But now that Bai San suggested this, she thought it was feasible. ¡°That would be very kind. It¡¯s just that it would be a bother for Uncle Bai to have to make a detour.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, ¡°We do live in Enji Vige, just a couple of houses away from the entrance.¡± ¡°All, what¡¯s all this talk about it being a bother?¡± Bai San scratched his ear and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also been thinking about having toe here every day just to buy tofu. If I could help you transport the tofu, I could directly take the tofu with me and save myself the trouble.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t worry about the cart fee, just make sure I can buy tofu from you every day.¡± Bai San said cheerfully. Not taking the cart fee, Zhuang Qingning naturally wouldn¡¯t agree. After a round of negotiations with Bai San, they finally agreed upon a time for Bai San to pick them up every morning. As for the cart fee, Bai San agreed not to ept it, but they had to guarantee that he could buy eight pounds of tofu every day for just five coins. In this way, neither side felt they were at a loss, and both gained convenience. Bai San felt that this decision was not bad, after buying his tofu, he left cheerfully. The remaining pounds of tofu sold out quickly. ¡°Even though we started a little early today, the tofu still sold out really fast, considering just the time it took to sell out, it was a quarter-hour faster than therge market day yesterday.¡± The tofu business was good, and Zhuang Qingsui was beaming with happiness, so much so that her bright, sparkling eyes were like shining stars. ¡°Yes, your tofu really is selling faster and faster.¡± Mrs. Liu agreed, ¡°In my opinion, you really do need to make more of this tofu.¡± ¡°Also, Zhuang Qingning. Don¡¯t get discouraged by the incident at Fushun Tower. People living in this world are bound to encounter a few deceitful ones. Even if Fushun Tower failed, you can still try elsewhere. If you can supply to restaurants and shops, your business can grow even bigger.¡± ¡°I have been thinking about it.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I think this time, the waiter at Fushun Tower was able to trick me because 1 was new and it was assumed that my tofu wouldn¡¯t sell well. I was despised and bullied for being eager to sell my tofu. This time I stood my ground and got the money back, next time if I meet someone more crafty, I¡¯m afraid the money would just be gone..¡± Chapter 35 - 035: Childhood friend Zhuang Wencheng Chapter 35: Childhood friend Zhuang Wencheng Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Rather than taking that route, it would be better to slowly make a name for myself selling tofu here. Then, I¡¯d have some confidence when negotiating, and others wouldn¡¯t be able to bully me easily. If there are some observant ones, they might even take the initiative toe and buy tofu from me before I approach them,¡±. ¡°That¡¯s true. What you¡¯re saying makes sense,¡± Mrs. Liu agreed wholeheartedly after listening. ¡°That¡¯s how people are. If you chase after them, they be suspicious. But if you seem not to need them, whether you¡¯re good or bad, they¡¯ll find you attractive.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhuang Qingning alsoughed. ¡°We need to approach it this way to be sessful in this business.¡± As Mrs. Liu looked at Zhuang Qingning, besides her approval, she also felt a hint of admiration. She found it impressive that Zhuang Qingning, despite her young age, had such rity of thought and decisiveness. She resolved not to underestimate her in the future. After selling all the tofu, the sisters didn¡¯t pack up and leave as usual, but decided to stay a little longer. As they remained there, others assumed that there was still tofu for sale and rushed over, only to return disappointed when they learnt that there was no tofu left to buy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, pleasee earlier tomorrow,¡± apologized Zhuang Qingsui, apologetically waving off another tofu buyer before turning to Zhuang Qingning with a furrowed brow, ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t we going home yet? If we wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid my face will freeze in a smile.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pack up,¡± Seeing that it was about time, Zhuang Qingning began to clean up the bamboo baskets and the cloche. Meanwhile, she exined to Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°We¡¯re staying a little longer today to gauge the demand. So tomorrow we can n how much tofu to grind to avoid having too little or too much.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re staying a little longer?¡± Upon hearing that there was a practical reason to stay, Zhuang Qingsui immediately put down the bamboo basket she was carrying on her back. She ignored the rising midday heat and the sweat trickling down her back. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve gauged the demand by now, staying any longer won¡¯t do us any good, only tires us out.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I passed by that wonton stall yesterday. The wontons were generously filled and the skin was thin. As it¡¯s almost noon, shall we have a bowl of wontons before heading home?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Zhuang Qingsui narrowed her eyes in glee, quickly gathered their things and apanied Zhuang Qingning to have wontons. The wonton bowl cost two coins and was filled to the brim. After finishing most of it, they even added some fresh broth to it. One bowl of wonton soup was enough to fill their hungry bellies. The sisters went shopping after finishing their wontons. In addition to everyday necessities, Zhuang Qingning also purchased some duck eggs and salt from the town market to try making salted duck eggs using the recipe she had obtained. After returning home and putting away their purchases, they followed their routine and went to Mrs. Wen¡¯s house to soak some beans. As they arrived at the entrance of Mrs. Wen¡¯s house, they noticed a figureing out. ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± Before Zhuang Qingning could see who it was, the person had already quickly walked up to her, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked up and saw the surprised and delighted face of Zhuang Wencheng. ¡°Brother Wencheng?¡± Zhuang Qingning was also surprised. Zhuang Wencheng was Zhuang Shengxing¡¯s brother and Zhuang Shengfu¡¯s grandson. He was fourteen years old and had been apprenticed at a medical clinic in the county town for almost five years now. In theory, he had grown up alongside Zhuang Qingning, frequently ying together as children. They were quite familiar with each other, but distance and gender differences, along with changing circumstances¡ªZhuang Shengxing moving to the county town and Zhuang Qingning being entrusted to Zhuang Ruman¡¯s care¡ªhad meant their interactions became few and far between. However, perhaps due to their childhood camaraderie, Zhuang Wencheng frequently thought of Zhuang Qingning and always contrived to give her some snacks whenever he came back. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning was very grateful to Zhuang Wencheng. ¡± I haven¡¯t been back for a while, so I took leave from my master and came back to see my parents. Today is my third uncle¡¯s death anniversary, so I came back to pay my respects,¡± exined Zhuang Wencheng. Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes. So that¡¯s it, today was Zhuang Shengxing¡¯s death anniversary. No wonder Mrs. Wen seemed lost in her thoughtsst evening, and her attitude towards them had also softened considerably. Maybe because her deceased husband¡¯s death anniversary reminded her of past events and her children¡¯s reluctance to live with her. Seeing the sisters must have stirred a motherly tenderness in her heart. Zhuang Wencheng looked at Zhuang Qingning and said, ¡°I heard aftering back that Little Sister Ning, you¡¯ve set up a separate household? And you¡¯re now living in Butcher Hua¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Establishing a separate household is a good thing. Whatever you earn will be solely for your own use. Little Sister Ning, you¡¯re diligent and talented, so you definitely won¡¯t starve yourself. However, running a separate household means you¡¯ll need to shoulder all the household responsibilities¡­¡± As Zhuang Wencheng spoke, he lowered his eyes and reached for a small money pouch from his waist, intending to put it into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand, ¡°I work as an apprentice at the pharmacy in the county town, so I can¡¯t earn any profit since I¡¯m not allowed to see patients. I even have to pay an annual fee to my master, so life is somewhat tough for me and I can¡¯t provide much help to you.¡± ¡°Over the past few days, I found some time to dig up some herbal medicine and exchanged them for some money at the shop. It¡¯s not much, but you can keep it. You¡¯ve just set up your household and are taking care of Sister Sui. Without any farnd of your own, money is needed everywhere.¡± Zhuang Wencheng had initially nned to find Zhuang Qingning after leaving Mrs. Wen¡¯s house and give the money to her. Since they met here, it saved him a trip. ¡°I appreciate Brother Wencheng¡¯s kindness, but you should keep the money,¡± Zhuang Qingning politely declined with a smile, ¡°Although Qingsui and I don¡¯t own any farnd, we have rented Aunt Wen¡¯s tofu workshop. We grind tofu every day to sell in town. Although our earnings are modest, they are enough for our daily expenses.¡± ¡°Meanwhile, Brother Wencheng, you¡¯re living in the county town where expenses are higher. You should keep this money for emergencies.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re here, you rented Aunt Wen¡¯s tofu workshop,¡± Zhuang Wencheng chuckled, ¡°Little Sister Ning, you¡¯re quite capable, your tofu business must be doing well.¡± The clothes Zhuang Qingning was wearing, though not of high quality, had no patches. Based on Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song¡¯s character, it was unlikely that they¡¯d provide Zhuang Qingning with such clothes when she set up her own household. Furthermore, Zhuang Qingning looked healthier than thest time Zhuang Wencheng saw her, indicating that her tofu business must be earning her a decent ie. As she mentioned, even though the earnings might not be substantial, they would be enough to cover basic necessities.. Chapter 36 - 036: Despicable Chapter 36: Despicable Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Wencheng understood Zhuang Qingning¡¯s nature. She appeared gentle, yet she was also assertive. If she said no, then it meant no. After hesitating for a moment, he reluctantly took back the money: ¡°Okay, if Little Sister Ning doesn¡¯t need this temporarily, I¡¯ll keep it for now. But if you encounter any difficulties or need money in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to seek me out.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled with her eyes curving beautifully. Having a ymate who grew up with her and frequently thinks of her, even just this sentiment, made her feel warm inside. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s smile, Zhuang Wencheng also grinned. The fourteen-year-old boy had reached the height of an adult with a mature face, but still possessed the youthful energy and vitality of his age. His smile was radiant, just like the sunlight at this moment. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re heading to your third uncle¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s ce to soak beans right?¡± Zhuang Wencheng said. ¡°When you go, be careful not to make too much noise. She probably didn¡¯t get any sleepst night and is catching up on it now. When I visited earlier, I think I woke her up and got quite an earful.¡± Mrs. Wen rtionship with her children been was strained; they would argue whenever they met. It was said she avoided frequent interactions with her children even when it came to offering sacrifices to her deceased husband; she would deliberately avoid their visits. Her children should have visited the grave in the morning, so Mrs. Wen must have gone around midnight. She probably returned in the early morning after a grievous night, so she would be sleeping in the day. ¡°Okay, thank you for the reminder, Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded appreciatively. With a broader smile on his face, Zhuang Wencheng reminded, ¡°Your third uncle¡¯s mother-inw has a temper and often speaks sharply, which can be unpleasant. However, she has a kind heart, and most of her actions aren¡¯t intentional. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°If she behaves unduly or says something over the line, just tell me. I grew up adapting to her outbursts, and she might consider my words¡­¡± ¡°Brother Wencheng¡­¡± Before Zhuang Wencheng could finish, a clear and loud voice approached from a distance, quickly reaching his side. Zhuang Qinghe ran over with a beaming smile, rudely pushed Zhuang Qingning aside, and grabbed Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Wencheng, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you let me know?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s eyebrows knotted together. Zhuang Qinghe was two months older than Zhuang Qingning. She was also one of their ymates since childhood. But Zhuang Qinghe was spoiled by her family and developed a domineering temperament. She relied on being slightly heavier than the average girl and loved to bully other children when she was young. She especially liked to pick on the good-natured Zhuang Qingning. For this reason, Zhuang Wencheng wasn¡¯t exactly fond of Zhuang Qinghe, even finding her somewhat annoying. Zhuang Wencheng withdrew his sleeve from her hand without any reaction, but his tone turned chilly: ¡°I just got back, even my parents don¡¯t know yet.¡± It implicitly meant, ¡®Since my parents weren¡¯t informed, why should you be?¡¯ Anyone with a bit of sense would understand the meaning behind Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s words, but Zhuang Qinghe was as naive as her mother, Mrs. Song. Hearing this, she startedughing: ¡°Does that mean Brother Wencheng hasn¡¯t seen our parents yet?¡± ¡°So, I was the first to see Brother Wencheng before our parents?¡± As she spoke, her cheeks turned red, appearing shy, a perfect imitation of an innocent young girl. Zhuang Wencheng was after all, fourteen years of age and having spent many years in the county town, had seen much of the world. He understood her thoughts clearly. He felt an immediate sense of revulsion. ¡°I have some matters to attend to at home, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Facing this shameless adhesive, Zhuang Wencheng decided it would be wise to get away. He wanted to remind Zhuang Qingning a few more times not to hesitate to seek his help in case of any trouble. Although he couldn¡¯t guarantee a solution every time, he would undoubtedly offer his assistance. However, seeing Zhuang Qinghe standing nearby, eyes gleaming as she looked at him, Zhuang Wencheng worried that if he spoke with Zhuang Qingning, Zhuang Qinghe might cause her trouble. Thus, he swallowed his words. ¡°Little Sister Ning, Little Sister He, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Zhuang Wencheng decided to leave as quickly as possible. His gentle calling of ¡®little sister¡¯ made Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s heart flutter as if a deer was prancing about in her heart. However, the moment she noticed that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s name was mentioned before hers, her jovial expression fell abruptly. She was standing closer to him, and Zhuang Qingning was further away. Going by age, she was two months older than Zhuang Qingning. Logic dictated that Zhuang Wencheng should have addressed her first. However, he mentioned Zhuang Qingning¡¯s name before hers, which was infuriating. As expected, she couldn¡¯t draw Brother Wencheng¡¯s attention when Zhuang Qingning was around! This girl was always trying to outshine her, flirting with men everywhere with her foxy demeanor. Clearly not good news! Now, she had even sessfully manipted Brother Wencheng to address her first. God knows, she might steal Brother Wencheng¡¯s heart soon! Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s face was filled with fury as she red at Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning originally disliked Zhuang Qinghe and wished to avoid any interaction with her long-standing rival. However, out of respect for Zhuang Wencheng, she resisted the temptation to walk away. Seeing Zhuang Qinghe talking to Zhuang Wencheng, Zhuang Qingning lost interest and ignored the conversation as she pondered how many beans she should soak today. Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s re went unnoticed by Zhuang Qingning. However, Zhuang Wencheng saw it and it weighed upon his heart. After pondering for a moment, Zhuang Wencheng smiled at Zhuang Qinghe: ¡°Oh, Qinghe, I just remembered I need to tell you something¡­ can youe with me?¡± Zhuang Qinghe was nning how to get back at Zhuang Qingning when she heard this. Startled initially, she eventually beamed at him and nodded vigorously: ¡°Ok, sure¡­¡± With glowing cheeks, she promptly followed Zhuang Wencheng. Before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to nce triumphantly at Zhuang Qingning. So what if Brother Wencheng looks at you more often in the usual days? It¡¯s me who upies his heart! It will be of no use if you keep thinking about Brother Wencheng in the future! Zhuang Qingning guessed Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s thoughts and actions but didn¡¯t react or pretend to notice. Instead, she walked into Mrs. Wen¡¯s courtyard. After all, dealing with someone as brainless as Zhuang Qinghe, if you straightforwardly argue or fight with her, she wouldn¡¯t take it seriously. Instead, the silence was more likely to frustrate her. Damn! Chapter 37 - 037: Unbelievable Incident Chapter 37: Unbelievable Incident Trantor: 549690339 As expected, being ignored by Zhuang Qingning, Zhuang Qinghe felt like her punch hadnded on cotton, suffocating her with extreme difort. She wanted to grab Zhuang Qingning and ask her clearly why she had ignored her in such a way. Did she look down on her? A girl without parents, daring to ignore her, failing to take her seriously? The more Zhuang Qinghe thought about it, the angrier she got. The rage in her stomach all rolled up to her heart, making her chest hurt. She wished she could immediately find someone to quarrel with so she would get some relief. However, Zhuang Wencheng had already left while speaking, and Zhuang Qinghe feared that if she didn¡¯t follow, she wouldn¡¯t hear any sweet words Brother Wencheng would say to her. Therefore, she disregarded Zhuang Qingning and quickly followed him. Along the way, Zhuang Qinghe followed Zhuang Wencheng, walking slowly, ncing at him from time to time, fearing he might catch her looking at him and quickly lowering her head. Her careful thoughts turned her cheeks a bright red. ¡°Brother Wencheng, do you have something to say to me?¡± Seeing Zhuang Wencheng staying silent for a long time, Zhuang Qinghe couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and initiated the conversation. ¡°Uh, well¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng scratched his ear, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s gettingte, and I¡¯m reminding you to go home for dinner. I need to go back for lunch too.¡± With that said, he left quickly without giving Zhuang Qinghe any chance to stop him. It was only when Zhuang Qinghe regained herposure that she could only see Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s figure gradually receding in the distance. ¡°All, Brother Wencheng¡­¡± Zhuang Qinghe hadn¡¯t heard the words she wanted to hear and now saw Zhuang Wencheng walking away again. She felt disappointed and annoyed, so she hurried to catch up with him, hoping to have a proper conversation. But Zhuang Wencheng walked swiftly, and Zhuang Qinghe, being chubby and short-legged, had to stop to catch her breath after a few steps. When she looked up again, he was nowhere in sight. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhuang Qinghe stomped her foot in annoyance. It was rare for Zhuang Wencheng toe back home from the county town, so it was extremely annoying that she couldn¡¯t spend more time with him. However, on second thought, Zhuang Wencheng didn¡¯t usually pay much attention to her, but now he wanted to speak to her alone, even when Zhuang Qingning was around. Didn¡¯t that mean Zhuang Wencheng values her more than Zhuang Qingning? As for the reason why he didn¡¯t speak much¡­ Probably because Zhuang Wencheng was shy, and too embarrassed to express his feelings. Once Zhuang Qinghe realized this, she couldn¡¯t contain her joy. She could not stop smiling and happily went home. After Zhuang Wencheng had walked a good distance and saw that Zhuang Qinghe had not followed him, he breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down. He had just deliberately asked Zhuang Qinghe to walk alone, knowing her nature. He knew she would be overjoyed, thinking she had surpassed Zhuang Qingning, and hopefully, she would then cease to bother Zhuang Qingning at will. However, Zhuang Qingning might misunderstand something, and he would probably have to find a chance to exin the matter to her¡­ While Zhuang Wencheng walked towards his home, thinking about what had just happened, a voice spoke up. ¡°Wencheng, why are you back sote?¡± Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s mother, Mrs. Wang asked. He was considering matters when he was suddenly called, startling him and whitening his face. It took him a while to regain hisposure: ¡°Mother, you scared me, suddenly shouting like that.¡± ¡°You were already walking towards me when I called you. Can that scare you?¡± Mrs. Wang saw Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s face turning pale, and she frowned in surprise: ¡°What happened to you? You look like you¡¯ve lost your soul.¡± ¡°Well, 1 just came back from Uncle¡¯s house and ran into Zhuang Qinghe. 1 was afraid she would cling to me again, so I quickly made an excuse to get away. On the way back, I was thinking about how hiding like this isn¡¯t a solution, and that 1 needed to find a way to handle it. I was deep in thought when you startled me¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng didn¡¯t mention Zhuang Qingning at all, only talking about Zhuang Qinghe. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more: ¡°That Zhuang Qinghe, she really has no shame, at this age she still doesn¡¯t know about gender etiquette?¡± Gender should be separated at the age of seven. Although in their rural areas there aren¡¯t so many rules, it¡¯s not improper for boys and girls to work and talk together. But Zhuang Qinghe wore her heart on her sleeve, and anyone with eyes could see it. With Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s entanglement, Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s reputation was at stake. When searching for a good matchmaker in the future, he will probably be affected by this. As a mother, this was what she hated to see the most. ¡°That Mrs. Song also has no rules, she doesn¡¯t care what her daughter¡¯s doing, isn¡¯t she ashamed? 1 guess she¡¯s just trying totch onto our family because we¡¯re doing well, isn¡¯t she embarrassed?¡± And she dares not look at herself, being dark, fat, and ugly, how is she worthy of my son Wencheng? Mrs. Wang, with her wheat straw temper, talked a blue streak. After venting her anger, she turned to Zhuang Wencheng and said, ¡°From now on, when you see Zhuang Qinghe don¡¯t be polite. People like her are like dog skin sters. The more you¡¯re concerned about your dignity and embarrassed, the more she will pester you. She doesn¡¯t have the face, so why should you be polite to her?¡± ¡°Yes, mother¡¯s words make sense. I¡¯ll listen to my mother. I won¡¯t be polite to her from now on.¡± Seeing Mrs. Wang disliking Zhuang Qinghe too, Zhuang Wencheng grinned. Hearing her son was well-behaved made Mrs. Wang very relieved, ¡°That¡¯s right. Listening to your mother is definitely the right thing to do.¡± ¡°However, speaking of Zhuang Qinghe, it reminds me of something. Did you go to see Zhuang Qingning today apart from going to your Uncle¡¯s house?¡± Seeing Mrs. Wang¡¯s smile gradually fade, Zhuang Wencheng didn¡¯t respond directly and instead counter-asked, ¡°Mother, why are you suddenly asking this?¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re only thinking about that girl Zhuang Qingning?¡± Mrs. Wang rolled her eyes at her son impatiently. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing,¡± Zhuang Wencheng said, but he guiltily lowered his head, his eyes fixed on his toes. ¡°Having none would be best.¡± Mrs. Wang still sounded unwell, but seeing her son¡¯s unhealthyplexion, she changed her tone and spoke earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Ning is not good. She¡¯s hardworking and honest, which is good. But she¡¯s been without parents since she was little, which shows that she has a tricky life. Even if she doesn¡¯t harm her husband in the future, she¡¯s still prone to harm others. She can be dangerous.¡±/p> ¡°And if we talk about blood rtions, although they may be distant, they¡¯re still of the same surname, and live in the same vige. It¡¯s very ufortable, and it¡¯s easy for others to ridicule.¡± The most important thing is, Zhuang Qingning is a woman who has her own household.. Chapter 38 - 038 Third Young Master Chapter 38: Third Young Master Trantor: 549690339 Having established her own household, she was extremely independent and even managed to persuade Mrs. Wen to rent her the tofu shop. After dealing with Mrs. Wen daily, her temper naturally became like Mrs. Wen¡¯s. Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t want her beloved youngest son to bring home a daughter-inw who was hard to manage. ¡°In short, forget about this matter. In the future, I will find you a good wife who will definitely be better than that girl Ning, alright?¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m still young, why are you talking about this so early?¡± Zhuang Wencheng was upset that Mrs. Wang kept criticizing Zhuang Qingning and disagreed with their rtionship. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re fourteen this year and when you¡¯re sixteen, it¡¯s time for marriage. I¡¯m just telling you the truth. You¡¯re already so old, don¡¯t you feel shy?¡± Mrs. Wang simply thought Zhuang Wencheng was just being shy, so she decided to tease him. Zhuang Wencheng was not in the mood for jokes, frowning he said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still small. Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat, I¡¯ve been busy all morning and I¡¯m very hungry now.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat. I specifically asked your eldest sister-inw to make dumplings with green onion and pork filling for you when she was cooking lunch. You rarelye home, you should eat well.¡± Mrs. Wang called her eldest daughter-inw in the kitchen to cook dumplings as soon as she heard her son was hungry. She then went into the house to call the others toe for lunch. For a moment, Zhuang Wencheng was alone in the courtyard, sitting at a table and bench, waiting to eat dumplings. But all he could think about was what Mrs. Wang said earlier. Mrs. Wang did not like Zhuang Qingning and would certainly not want him to marry her in the future. What should he do? Zhuang Wencheng sighed deeply as he pondered. The small courtyard was exceptionally lively. There were a lot of visitors today, all of theming with congrattory wishes and gifts. Zhou Xueming greeted and entertained them, keeping himself very busy. An impressively high-ss carriage parked in front of the small courtyard. A man in his thirties, who behaved like a steward, stepped out of the carriage. After standing steady on the ground, he extended his hand to carefully assist the other person in the carriage to get down. This person was an eight or nine-year-old boy. Although he was young, his appearance was quite handsome ¨C especially his eyes, which were sparkling with radiant light. His noble clothes highlighted his extraordinary status. The boy had a distinct aura of grandeur, suggesting that he came from a powerful and wealthy family. The people in the small courtyard kept quiet as soon as they saw such a distinguished person at the gate. Even when they looked, they dared only steal nces, fearing to be discovered by the boy. Upon seeing the visitors, Zhou Xueming quickly apologized to his other guests, ¡°I have to excuse myself for a moment to receive an important guest.¡± Before others could respond, he hurried to the gate and greeted the steward. ¡°Mr. Ning.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou.¡± Ning Feng replied with a bow. Then Zhou Xueming half-squatted and spoke to the boy in a low voice. ¡°Third Young Master, why are you here?¡± He was extremely respectful, but also showed the affection typical of an older person. ¡°Since I am your student and it¡¯s the olddy¡¯s birthday, I shoulde to send my congrattions.¡± Chu Jinzhou said respectfully. He signaled Ning Feng to bring a gift box over. ¡°This is a birthday gift for the olddy. May her happiness be as vast as the eastern sea and her life as long as the southern mountains.¡± ¡°Thank you, Third Young Master.¡± Zhou Xueming didn¡¯t dare to ck off and received the gift box with both hands. ¡°It¡¯s a little chaotic at home with so many people. Considering the Third Young Master¡¯s noble status, it¡¯s not suitable for you to go there. I will not invite you in for tea.¡± ¡°But ording to the house rules set by my mother, anyone whoes for her birthday should eat a bowl of tofu ball soup. Although we can¡¯tpare with the chef at your residence, the tofu we use today is not bad. 1 hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°When my teacher offers a meal, how could I decline? How about I send Mr. Ning to get it and I¡¯ll wait in the carriage?¡± Chu Jinzhou answered with a smile. His words were both courteous and dignified, like a mature adult. Zhou Xueming chuckled. ¡°Please wait a moment, Third Young Master.¡± He then turned to Ning Feng, ¡°Could 1 trouble you toe with me to get it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too courteous, Mr. Zhou.¡± Ning Feng bowed slightly, then helped Chu Jinzhou settle in the carriage, instructing the carriage driver to keep an eye on the boy, before following Zhou Xueming into the courtyard. The people in the courtyard all watched expectantly, not daring to speak or approach when they saw the steward entering. They dutifully cleared a path. In the kitchen, Zhou Xueming found a lidded soup bowl, filled it with the freshly cooked tofu ball soup, sprinkled some coriander on top, added a bit of vinegar and a few drops of sesame oil, then packed it in a food box with a soup spoon, and handed it to Ning Feng. ¡°I appreciate your help, Mr. Ning,¡± Zhou Xueming said, deliberately lowering his voice, ¡°May I ask if the eldest young master¡­¡± ¡°Did he know about Third Young Master¡¯s visit?¡± ¡°The eldest young master was aware of it. Even the birthday gift brought by the Third Young Master today was selected from the eldest young master¡¯s treasury after consultation.¡± Ning replied. In other words, this gift represented not only the intentions of Chu Jinzhou but also those of Chu Jinnian. Zhou Xueming¡¯s eyes misted over, turning slightly red. ¡°Please thank the eldest young master for me.¡± ¡°Despite the mistake I made in the past, he didn¡¯t despise me and even let me teach the Third Young Master. This deep affection¡­ I really¡­¡± Indeed, I owe Chu Jinnian, and I also owe my conscience.¡± Zhou Xueming choked up and couldn¡¯t express the rest of his feelings. ¡°Mr. Zhou,¡± Ning Feng¡¯s voice rose slightly. ¡°The eldest young master once said that things in the past should be left in the past. Since he has already forgiven you, the issue is settled. If you continue to dwell on it, it will weigh heavily on your conscience, and the eldest young master will not feel at ease.¡± ¡°Yes, what you said is true, Mr. Ning.¡± Zhou Xueming sniffled and suppressed his tears, then escorted Ning Feng out. It was only when he saw Chu Jinzhou, who had poked his head out from the carriage, that the smile returned to Zhou Xueming¡¯s face. ¡°The Third Young Master should leave for the mansion now. In a few days, after I have settled matters at home, 1 will continue to give you lessons.¡± ¡°The homework I assigned must bepleted punctually every day. If you haven¡¯tpleted it by the time Ie to check, I won¡¯t hesitate to hit your palms.¡± On hearing this, Chu Jinzhou, who had been smiling all this time, looked a bit forced as he agreed, patting his chest to assure that he wouldplete his homework.. Chapter 39 - 039: Do You Remember Chapter 39: Do You Remember Trantor: 549690339 Noticing that it was gettingte, Ning Feng and Zhou Xueming didn¡¯t want Chu Jinzhou to linger too much and instructed the carter to hurry away in the carriage. Zhou Xueming watched the carriage recede into the distance before returning to the small courtyard to attend to the other guests. Zhou Xueming didn¡¯t voluntarily discuss Chu Jinzhou¡¯s earlier presence, and no one else dared to ask either. It was only a young man who had apanied his master to the gathering that asked in a whisper once Zhou Xueming had entered the main hall, ¡°Who was that imposing person just now, and what kind of an influential person would Zhou Xueming know?¡± ¡°You are young and wouldn¡¯t know. Zhou Xueming was highly esteemed in the past, having passed the imperial examination, and even held a post in the capital city. We may not understand his exact status, but it was undoubtedly a prestigious one,¡± someone exined in a low voice. Another person added, ¡°He came back to the countryside, however, teaching, after being framed for being too virtuous and upright.¡± ¡°But Zhou Xueming is well-learned and respected by many, attracting the attention of an influential figure who invited him to tutor his young son. It¡¯s likely the man who came just now is that student of Zhou Xueming¡¯s.¡± ¡°I see,¡± the young man said with sudden enlightenment, his eyes full of admiration and envy. ¡°Zhou Xueming is really impressive.¡± ¡°Naturally. You should spend more time with him and try to establish ties with some influential people. If you seed, you¡¯ll soar high in life¡­,¡± someone joked. But no one responded to thatment. Today, those who came to celebrate Zhou Xueming¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday may have partlye with such intentions, but just keeping such thoughts would be just that. This tant expression, nevertheless, gave people an impression of low taste and unworthiness. The gathering went cold and the person who made thement was left looking foolish. Heughed awkwardly and sought others to talk to. As if nothing had happened, the small courtyard once again resumed being lively. Zhou Xueming entered his mother¡¯s room to check on her condition. Seeing that the olddy looked quite fine, he looked at the bustling courtyard outside and thought of Chu Jinzhou¡¯s unexpected visit. He sighed deeply. On the other hand, Zhuang Qingning, seeing Zhuang Qinghe running off after Zhuang Wencheng still fuming, was satisfied. Thinking that her disregard earlier must have enraged her to the core, she felt a sense of relief. She entered the tofu shop, added water to the beans, and was ready to make more tofu. Zhuang Qingning soaked an additional eight jin of beans with the intention to grind more tofu and observe how well it would sell the next day. Zhuang Qingning cleaned up and was about to leave after getting everything ready. As soon as she left the tofu shop, she saw Aunt Wen already in the courtyard. Aunt Wen¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she had a sleepy look on her face, obviously having just woken up. ¡°Did I disturb your sleep, Aunt Wen? I¡¯ll be quieter next time,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. Aunt Wen didn¡¯t answer and simply walked into the tofu shop and looked at the beans in the vat, ¡°You have soaked more beans than usual.¡± ¡°The tofu business is going well, so I thought I¡¯d grind more,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. ¡°But since we¡¯re making more tofu, it¡¯ll be more difficult carrying it all to the town. I¡¯ve arranged for a bullock cart toe pick us up early tomorrow morning in town.¡± Aunt Wen didn¡¯t say anything, merely giving Zhuang Qingning a nce. Used to Aunt Wen¡¯s silence, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t stay longer and went home. At home, she didn¡¯t have the leisure to nap, but instead rushed off to a small mound near the vige entrance to collect some earth. She spread it out in her courtyard to dry in the sun. After a refreshing nap in the afternoon, she woke up in the evening coitantly grinded the dried earth and got rid of its clumps, sieved it out to get fine yellow earth powder. She mixed the fine powder with salt water, then added the primary salted duck egg making secret recipe powder, finally adding the sieved yellow earth and stirring till it became a uniform thick paste. Once the paste was able to hold a duck egg, with half of it sinking into the paste and half remaining above, the consistency was just perfect. She coated every duck egg with a thinyer of the earth paste and ced it in arge earthenware jar and closed its lid. And with that, the initial stage of the salted duck egg process wasplete. Given the current spring weather, the salted duck eggs should be ready in about thirty days¡­ [Ding! Congrattions, host, for sessfully salt-curing one duck egg. You just earned two portions of the primary salted duck egg making secret recipe powder, and +1 proficiency in making salted duck eggs. Once the proficiency level reaches 88, you can unlock the intermediate level secret recipe for making salted duck eggs.] [Also, warmly reminding you that the secret recipe powder helps shorten the salt-curing period of the duck eggs. So, the salt-curing period can be halved. The higher the level of the recipe powder, the shorter the period.] Not bad! Zhuang Qingning¡¯s lips curled into a smile. With this, the salted duck eggs would be ready in about half a month, saving a lot of time. Very impressive. [The system is a high-quality system!] (Proud face) Used to the system¡¯s shameless self-praise, Zhuang Qingning took it all in stride, like an old hat. Sheplimented Xiaowu a few times, then she led Zhuang Qingsui to their naps. Perhaps because they had sleptte in the afternoon, when the sisters woke up again, the sky hadpletely darkened. Hurrying out of bed, they quickly prepared dinner and then rushed to the tofu-shop to grind the tofu. Once the hot tofu was ready, Zhuang Qingning set aside tofu pudding and some hot tofu for Aunt Wen and started packing the rest of the tofu to wait for Bai San¡¯s arrival. Fearing that Bai San might be unfamiliar with the ce and risk not finding Aunt Wen¡¯s house, she waited for him outside Aunt Wen¡¯s house early on. Soon enough, Bai San arrived with the bullock cart. On seeing Zhuang Qingning, he gave a wide smile, ¡°1 was worried I might be too early. Turns out, you are even earlier.¡± ¡°I was just about to wait here, lest you have trouble finding the ce. As soon as I took my position, you arrived,¡± Zhuang Qingning retorted with a smile, leading Bai San to Aunt Wen¡¯s house. ¡°This is the ce?¡± Bai San asked in surprise after he parked the bullock cart, ¡°Jingning, are you rted to Mrs. Wen? Are you her daughter?¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Zhuang Qingning exined, ¡°I only rented Aunt Wen¡¯s tofu shop. We live in the same vige but not that close. 1 know her, but that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Bai San scratched his ear, ¡°You must be quite capable to have rented Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop, given her temper¡­¡± ¡°Who said someone has a bad temper?¡± The voice of Aunt Wen suddenly rang out behind Zhuang Qingning. Instantly, Aunt Wen, broom in hand, appeared at the door with an unhappy face. Understandably, anyone being told they have a bad temper will feel ufortable, let alone the already notoriously irritable Aunt Wen. Bai San quickly drew back his neck upon realizing he had spoken out of line. Seeing Aunt Wen ring at him, he awkwardly chuckled, ¡°Aunt Wen, long time no see.¡± ¡°You still remember this old woman?¡± Aunt Wen snorted. ¡°Of course, I remember.. How could I forget?¡± Bai San replied, grinning servilely, ¡°Aunt Wen, have you been well recently?¡± Chapter 40 - 040: Destined Chapter 40: Destined Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Seeing you, things have gone south.¡± Mrs. Wen nced at Bai San and said, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I heard from this girl that they agreed on someone using a bullock cart to help them deliver tofu to the town, and I wondered who it would be. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± ¡°Well, we could call that fate. Yes, fate¡­¡± Bai San gave a guilty smile, but his heart was sour like a bitter herb. When he learned that the sisters Zhuang Qingning were from Enji Vige, he thought of Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop, wondering if Zhuang Qingning had anything to do with Mrs. Wen. But looking at the Zhuang sisters, who are peaceful and kind, with a friendly temperament, he thought it was highly unlikely they would have any rtionship with the prickly Mrs. Wen, so he had no concerns. Unexpectedly, it turns out that they do have a connection with Mrs. Wen, quite a significant one at that. This put Bai San in a sulky mood as he felt his face freeze from smiling too stiffly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to develop any rtionship with you. I wouldn¡¯t want to get any bad luck or misfortune.¡± Mrs. Wen rolled her eyes again, took her broom, and went to sweep the courtyard. She seemed to be unwilling to say another word to Bai San. Seeing this, Bai San murmured Amitabha under his breath, feeling a long sigh of relief. Then he hurriedly helped Zhuang Qingning load the tofu onto the cart, drove the ox away, and left in a hurry. When the bullock cart finally left Enji Vige, Bai San let out another sigh of relief. Zhuang Qingning was quite curious about Bai San¡¯s acquaintance with Aunt Wen and the fact that there seemed to be some dispute between them. But since he didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t press him. Zhuang Qingsui, however, being young and unable to retain secrets very well, couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Uncle Bai, do you know Aunt Wen?¡± ¡°To say I know her would be an understatement.¡± Earlier when he met Mrs. Wen, Bai San waspletely caught off guard. He thought of the past incidents and was so choked up that he wanted to say something but worried that the sisters might think he was too talkative or ranting, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Now that Zhuang Qingsui had asked him, he recounted everything like beans spilling from a bamboo pipe, finally making the whole thing clear to her. This happened a long time ago. Before, Bai San worked as a masonry in town and would take his cart to town early every morning and return in the evening. One day, Bai San was heading to town as usual. But because he had been too tired and had not gotten enough sleep for several days, plus it was still dark in the early morning affecting his vision, he identally drove his cart into the one being driven by Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen¡¯s ox got scared and ran forward like a mad animal, ramming arge tung tree not far away and dying as a result. Bai San admitted his mistake and was certainly willing topensate for the dead ox and the tofu on Mrs. Wen¡¯s cart. However, Mrs. Wen was not satisfied with that, iming that she couldn¡¯t find a suitable ox to buy for the moment, which greatly affected her tofu business. Having to fend for herself and her orphaned child, she insisted that Bai San help her deliver tofu to town every day in addition to paying for the ox, so as not to disrupt her tofu selling. Feeling guilty about killing Mrs. Wen¡¯s ox and hearing that she was a widow supporting an orphan, Bai San felt even more remorseful. He agreed to deliver tofu for her every morning. However, after several days of doing this, Bai San found that Mrs. Wen had quite a bad temper. If things didn¡¯t go her way, she would question and scold him. If someone dared to pay less for the tofu, she would chase them for miles to get her money back, argue with the townspeople, spit out angry words, and even use inappropriatenguage¡­ Bai San felt he had encountered a gue. He just wanted to give Mrs. Wen more money and be done with her, but Mrs. Wen stubbornly refused. She imed that since Bai San had made a mistake, he would be more dedicated and careful in his work. If she used the money to hire a cart, it would not satisfy her needs. If Bai San refused, she would use him of harassing her¡­ Bai San was simply terrified of Mrs. Wen and had toply with her demands, until Mrs. Wen finally bought an ox that she was satisfied with. Only then could he be relieved of his burden, always wishing to avoid meeting Mrs. Wen again in the future. Surprisingly, he still met her again, and it was still about delivering tofu to town. Bai San felt that perhaps it was because of his surname that he and tofu were destined to be linked. ¡°This happened a long time ago, and meeting her so unexpectedly has made my scalp tingle.¡± After Bai San finished speaking, fearing Zhuang Qingning would worry that he felt unjustly done by and would stop him from delivering tofu in the future, heughed and said, ¡°But you two don¡¯t need to worry about this. After all, it¡¯s an incident from many years ago, and everything that should have been returned or given has been settled. I don¡¯t owe anything to Sister-inw Wen. She¡¯s always been like that. She stings a little with her words.¡± Being criticized won¡¯t cost him any flesh, but helping Zhuang Qingning transport the tofu meant he had tofu to eat at lunch. As to which was more important, Bai San knew very well. ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence. Thankfully, we are used to Aunt Wen¡¯s daily lecturing. Now we havepany.¡± Zhuang Qingsuiughed merrily. The child¡¯s innocentment made Bai San and Zhuang Qingningugh heartily, making the incident seem like an interesting story. On their way to town, they settled Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui at their usual tofu selling spot. Bai San, driving the bullock cart and holding the big piece of tofu he purchased himself, went cheerfully to his work site. Looking at the tofu basket today which was fuller than usual, Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You¡¯ve finally been willing to grind more, but you didn¡¯t grind much. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still not enough.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s better. It¡¯ll make people long for it.¡± Zhuang Qingning returned the smile and winked. Mrs. Liu immediately understood what she meant, and her eyes also lit up withughter, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The sun slowly ascended in the sky, and the streets became busy. Their tofu business was as good as before, with a constant stream of customers. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, with smiling faces, greeted the tofu buyers. They were so upied that they couldn¡¯t even spare a moment to wipe the sweat off their foreheads. Li Fang, on the other hand, wiped the sweat off his forehead. It wasn¡¯t the tiredness from work or the heat, but fear. Ever since someone flipped a table at Fushun Tower, Feng Yongkang had been trying to figure out what made the braised tofu taste different that day. Chef Zhang was also upset about it. Despite their efforts, they hadn¡¯t found a conclusive reason after several days. Ma Tong had not reported Li Fang behind his back. Li Fang appreciated it and also thought that no one else saw him taking the tofu to the kitchen that day. Even if it was investigated in Fushun Tower, no one would me him. But the truth can¡¯t be concealed forever, and there are no walls without chinks in the world. Ma Tong can¡¯t guarantee that he will keep his mouth shut. As the tofu stall on the street was getting more and more popr, more and more people were buying tofu there and tasting it. If one day Feng Yongkang or Chef Zhang were to taste it¡­ That would inevitably cause an upheaval in Fushun Tower, and his job would certainlye to an end. Li Fang shivered uncontrobly, and his face turned grim. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your face is so pale, and you¡¯re sweating so much?¡± Ma Tong, holding a broom, had just finished cleaning the main entrance.. Chapter 41 - 041 Thunderstorm Chapter 41: Thunderstorm Trantor: 549690339 Feng Yongkang had said that when the entrance is clean and tidy, customers perceive the restaurant as clean and would be willing to patronize. The wealth god doesn¡¯t patronize dirty ces. That was what he meant. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Fang was startled by the sudden conversation, and was terrified. His face was increasingly pinched, and fearing others might see something amiss, he repeatedly waved his hands, ¡°No, no, I guess I didn¡¯t cover myself properly while sleepingst night and caught a chill. My stomach¡­ it hurts so much now¡­¡± ¡°Um, could you help me keep an eye on things? The pain is so intense, I need to go to the pharmacy at the corner to get some medicine.¡± Upon seeing Li Fang¡¯s grimacing face, Ma Tong hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up. This is exactly what you should fear in the spring. Better to take some medicine and prevent it from developing into a serious illness. I will keep an eye on things here. Go.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot, brother.¡± Li Fang expressed his gratitude to Ma Tong with a nce, handed him the cleaning cloth, and then quickly rushed off. He headed towards the corner of the street, but instead of entering the pharmacy, he disappeared down a small alleyway. Ma Tong caught a glimpse of this and smirked, the broom in his hand making swooshing sounds. Stomachache? It was nothing but bad intentions. These kinds of people were deserving of divine retribution. Ma Tong cursed in his heart, nced at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu stall and sighed. She was indeed at fault here. A few coins could have solved everything, but instead, things were blown out of proportion. If the tofu stall can¡¯t continue doing business, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Zhuang Qingning was oblivious to all this, happily selling her tofu. Business was good today. By the looks of it, the extra twenty pounds of tofu she had prepared would surely sell out before noon. As she saw thest block of tofu in her bamboo basket, weighing about three or four pounds, Chai Zhengzhen, a tall, slender man in his thirties, hurried over, ¡°Do you still have tofu?¡± Having said that, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was obviously in a rush. ¡°This is thest piece.¡± Zhuang Qingning efficiently weighed the tofu, ¡°It¡¯s three taels over three pounds. It¡¯s thest piece. I¡¯ll sell it for two coins.¡± ¡°You are good at business, but this over three pounds is definitely not enough¡­¡± Chai Zhengzhen furrowed his eyebrows, finally, he released a resigned sigh: ¡°Well, let it be, even this little is enough.¡± ¡°Tomorrow I need twenty pounds of tofu, can I pay upfront ande to get itter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. The tofu sold at my stall is bought directly, and unless there are special circumstances, we usually don¡¯t take pre-orders,¡± Zhuang Qingning tactfully declined. Although pre-ordering would allow her to estimate sales and indicate her good business, Zhuang Qingning had once considered turning all her sales into pre-order sales. However, the dy of Bai San¡¯s arrival served as a wake-up call. Everything has pros and cons. Pre-orders could potentially create hype and perceived scarcity. However, implementation would be difficult. After she has taken the money, she would need to wait regardless of how the business was going, how many customers were turned away or how many harsh words were spoken. Furthermore, even though she could set up a note policy for pre-orders, dealing with reasonable customers would be easy. However, if she encountered unreasonable ones, they could give her a lot of trouble based on this point alone. Being a self-reliant woman who has only her sister to rely on and has no backing in town, if anything went wrong, she could easily be bullied. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning dismissed the idea, not easily agreeing to pre-ordering tofu for anyone. ¡°I see.¡± Chai Zhengzhen scratched his ear, hesitating for a moment before saying, ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve decided to buy tofu here, I¡¯ll have to use it by noon. So I¡¯ll juste earlier, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°As for the price¡­¡± ¡°To be honest with you, I¡¯m with Ruyi Pavilion. I heard your tofu is quite tasteful, so 1 thought about trying it at our kitchen. Although our restaurant is not as sessful as Fushun Tower, and we¡¯re not known for our Stewed Tofu like Fushun Tower, we don¡¯t need a huge amount of tofu every day. However, if your tofu is good, we will use it for the long term. You should offer us a better price.¡± At the very least, it should be cheaper than what regr customers pay. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace for him as a restaurant owner, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Sure thing,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied cheerfully, ¡°As you will need a lot of tofu and you n to buy from me for a long period, the price will naturally be lower than for normal customers.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. Today, I will give you this block of tofu for two coins. That¡¯s like giving you a bit more than one pound for free. We won¡¯t worry too much about this change, but let¡¯s talk about your regr purchase from me starting tomorrow.¡± ¡°The price of tofu at my stall is one coin per pound, two coins for two and a half pounds. Twenty pounds should be sixteen coins. If you¡¯re purchasing it for a restaurant for a long period, we can give you a ten percent discount. If you are to purchase this amount for a month, the discount will then be twelve percent. If you can purchase for three months, we can go down to fifteen percent off. How does that sound?¡± ¡°The margin on tofu is slim, and my price is already lower than other sellers. The price quoted is absolutely reasonable. Since you sought out my tofu stall, you must have known that my tofu tastes better than other ces. The price is already very fair for the quality of tofu you are getting.¡± The tofu here was indeed excellent in taste. Chai Zhengzhen had tried it by chance and knew it was better than the ordinary tofu sold elsewhere. If he could use it for his restaurant, his Stewed Tofu would surely stand out from that of Fushun Tower. With this in mind, Chai Zhengzhen was eager to buy tofu here, and he also realized that the price was indeed fair. But in business, the less you invest, the better it is. Now that Zhuang Qingning had made concessions but on certain conditions, heughed, ¡°Youngdy, I run a restaurant and naturally will need it frequently. Once 1 start using your tofu, I won¡¯t switch to others. Three months, three years, five years, those all are not a problem.¡± ¡°Forget about all these discounts like 10%, 12%. I find them troublesome. Let¡¯s just go with 15% straightaway. So it would also be easier for me to keep track of the ount. As for me, 1 will certainly do you a favor by spreading the word and bringing you more customers.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled at his words. ¡°If I could keep supplying tofu to your restaurant, that would be great. But since there is no signed contract or deposit, it is not certain that you will use my tofu in the long term.¡± ¡°Also, this time you are buying tofu from me. In the future, if you find better quality tofu, naturally, you would opt for that. It¡¯s only fair, and I can¡¯t hold you ountable. But I would be giving up profits for nothing, making a loss for no reason.¡± Chai Zhengzhenughed awkwardly.. Chapter 42 - 042 Refund Difference Chapter 42: Refund Difference Trantor: 549690339 Price bargaining or making big promises are not umon, they are even habitual. But when the girl in front of him stated it so clearly, it made him feel somewhat ufortable. Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°But that¡¯s the way it is. If 1 were the buyer, I would say these things too. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± ¡°However, given my small business, 1 also have concerns. If I only follow what you said, reducing the price to the bottom, it would be hard for me to do business. And naturally, you would want the lowest price. You would want the bargain down to the very bottom.¡± ¡°Since you have your reasons, and 1 have my concerns, this is not an easy thing to discuss. However, 1 do have apromise that we can try out.¡± Chai Zhengzhen listened carefully and although he felt Zhuang Qingning was a bit blunt, which made him a bit ufortable, he did recognize the logic in what she said. He knew these wereplex issues and found it difficult to agree on a small business deal due to these factors. When Chai Zhengzhen heard Zhuang Qingning mention that there was a middle ground, he was anxious to ask, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°For the price of tofu, we can go as I said. Starting with a io-percent discount, after one month it bes a 12-percent discount, and after three months it¡¯s a 15-percent discount. If you want to establish a long-term business rtionship immediately at the 15-percent discount, that¡¯s also achievable. I will take the money ording to the price 1 mentioned at first, and after you¡¯ve bought for a month, I¡¯ll refund the difference ording to the 12-percent discount. If you can buy for three months, 1 will refund the difference for the previous three months ording to the 15-percent discount.¡± ¡°In this way, 1 don¡¯t have to worry about giving the lowest price but not getting much business. You also don¡¯t have to worry about not getting the lowest-priced goods, we both won¡¯t lose out, and both sides could see each other¡¯s sincerity. How about it?¡± After hearing this, Chai Zhengzhen looked at Zhuang Qingning for a while with his lips moving before finally saying: ¡°How old are you this year?¡± This method is indeed a way to bnce both parties¡¯ interests without causing losses to either side. It even helps to expose those who only promise but have no intention of cooperating for the long term. Chai Zhengzhen faced this problem quite often in the past, either failing to reach an agreement or making too many concessions himself. It was often frustrating. Now hearing a great solution, he felt not only relieved but surprised at how this young girl coulde up with such a scheme. ¡°I am twelve this year, or thirteen by the lunar calendar.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled even more brightly: ¡°Are you curious as to how I came up with this idea?¡± ¡°I am ashamed to say it, but 1 learned this method when 1 was young, when my parents were alive. I saw them handle things this way, so I used it here, just imitating them.¡± Zhuang Qingning casually fabricated a lie to gloss over it. Knowing that this young girl did note up with the idea herself, Chai Zhengzhen felt relieved and said with a smile: ¡°This n is excellent, I think it¡¯s feasible. Starting tomorrow, I wille to buy tofu. If I can¡¯te personally, I will send a clerk, you just need to remember that it¡¯s for Ruyi Pavilion. When it reaches a month, we¡¯ll settle the difference.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a nod: ¡°Even if there are one or two days when you can¡¯t buy it, it¡¯s fine. I will count the days. As long as it umtes to a month, it will be fine. The same goes for three months, and it doesn¡¯t have to be continuous.¡± There will inevitably be rainy days or times when business at a restaurant is not good, or even when it¡¯s temporarily closed. So demanding a continuous one or three month purchasing period is unreasonable. ¡°It¡¯s a deal¡±. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s flexible approach to business, Chai Zhengzhen showed a sincere smile. After a few more exchanges, he paid the coins for the tofu and hurriedly left. Zhuang Qingning began to tidy up, preparing to return home early today. [Host, host.] She heard Xiaowu¡¯s voice in her mind. What¡¯s up? [Host, when you umte 10 sales points, you can get the recipe for Mapo Tofu. You are now close to getting the recipe. Since a restaurant just wanted to buy tofu from you, why didn¡¯t you take the opportunity to offer a promotion like ¡°purchase a certain amount of tofu and receive the recipe free¡±, you could have sold more tofu in the future?] Zhuang Qingning:¡­ Xiaowu, are you a bit¡­ stupid? Zhuang Qingning stopped short of calling him an idiot. If they came to buy tofu from me, it shows that my tofu is the best and most delicious around. Even without providing any recipes, people will continue to buy my tofu long term. Later, as 1 improve my tofu-making skills and unlock the advanced recipes, my tofu will be even harder to resist. So why would I fear of not being able to sell my tofu or that my tofu shop business will do poorly? If you do business normally, nobody would think anything of it, but if you¡¯re selling delicious tofu that isn¡¯t expensive, and on top of that offering free valuable recipes, people might think it strange and worry if there¡¯s a catch. Additionally, if I umte these recipes to use in future when I open a restaurant, wouldn¡¯t that be a better idea? [¡­] [What you said makes so much sense!] [Indeed, the best people always find ways to associate with other like-minded ones. As a top-quality system, I am sure to meet a top-quality host!] Since you recognize me as a high-quality host, shouldn¡¯t there be some reward? Since Xiaowu does not miss any opportunity to boast, she should also seize any opportunity to get a good deal from the system. [Cough, cough, that¡¯s a good point, let me see if there are any daily tasks suitable for the host¡­] She got no further news from Xiaowu; it was clear that he had fled. Ha, this system¡­ Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t bother arguing with Xiaowu. She and Zhuang Qingsui cleaned up, bought some necessary items, and headed home. Although they made a lot of tofu today, it sold quickly. The two sisters arrived home before lunchtime. After cleaning up and soaking some beans, they prepared to make lunch early and rest. Stir-fried pork, white rice, pan-fried tofu, and chilled spinach sd with ss noodles. After being busy all morning, the sisters were starving. They gulped down their rice bowls in the courtyard. ¡°Miss Qingning, Miss Qingsui.¡± Mrs. He entered the courtyard, saw the sisters eating, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re both home.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯vee.¡± Zhuang Qingning put down her rice bowl. ¡°I had some free time in the past few days and finished making your clothes. Try them on and see how they fit,¡± Mrs. He handed over the finished garments, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to make the shoes yet. 1 thought 1 would bring the clothing over today, get a measure of your foot sizes, and find a shoe model to make themter..¡± Chapter 43 - 043: It’s Not That Simple Chapter 43: It¡¯s Not That Simple Trantor: 549690339 Mrs. He¡¯s words were casual, but there was a faint hint of fatigue beneath her eyes, clearly due to staying up all night. Zhuang Qingning noticed this and felt warmth in her heart. She held up the clothes against her body and said, ¡°Auntie, your skills are impable. The clothes fit perfectly, both in size and shape.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind the thick stitches.¡± Mrs. He, praised by Zhuang Qingning, had a face full of smiles. She then took out several small cloth bags. ¡°These are vegetable seeds from our home. You can nt them as you see fit.¡± ¡°These garlic bulbs can be nted now. In a few days, we would be able to eat garlic sprouts. Whatever else you need, vegetables seeds or sprouts, just let me know.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui said in unison. ¡°Why be so formal with your Auntie?¡± Mrs. Heughed. ¡°I can¡¯t really help you guys much; these are small things I can do. The more you thank me, the more embarrassed I be.¡± Zhuang Qingning understood Mrs. He¡¯s intentions, so she changed the subject. Once Mrs. He measured the foot sizes of Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui and had a bit more conversation, she said it was time for her to go back for lunch. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t insist on her staying, and after bidding her farewell, continued to have lunch with Zhuang Qingsui. After their afternoon nap, while it was still early evening, the sisters nted some of the seeds Mrs. He had given them. Pumpkin, wax gourd, loofah ¨C these vines prefer to climb, so it¡¯s best to nt them along the wall. For the garlic bulbs, there¡¯s no need to dig holes; just nt them in the soil, water them, and they¡¯ll grow. As for tomato and cucumber seeds, choose a plot ofnd carefully, scatter the seeds, wait for the sprouts to grow, then select the healthy ones to nt properly. Once they finished sowing all the different kinds of vegetable seeds, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui heaved a sigh of relief, wiped their sweat, and decided to rest a bit before watering them. [Ding! Congrattions to the host for triggering the vegetable nting mission. The mission is divided into six stages: sowing, sprouting, growing, flowering, fruiting, and maturing. Eachpleted stage grants different amounts of vegetable-specific growth liquid, high-quality seeds, or random rewards.] [Now that the host haspleted the first mission stage, sowing, you have obtained two bottles of vegetable-specific growth liquid and two pieces of ¡°Spring Wind¡± fragments. The growth liquid can be watered or sprayed after diluting with water, and using it once in each stage is sufficient. Too much use will be ineffective. Given the number of vegetables the host has nted, one bottle is enough.] That¡¯s fair enough. Although the rewards aren¡¯t great, they are still an unexpected gain. Zhuang Qingning, who is easily satisfied, took one bottle of the vegetable-specific growth liquid, mixed it with water, and then joined Zhuang Qingsui to water the newly nted vegetables. After tidying up, they made egg and pimple soup and stir-fried celery with pork, ate to their heart¡¯s content, then took a nap before the tofu-making madness began at the tofu factory. This time, Zhuang Qingning soaked an extra two catties of beans. As usual, by the time they arrived at the town, Chai Zhengzhen was already waiting. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be a regr buyer, I can deliver it to you every time youe to town,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, not reluctant to exert her ownbor now that the business deal was finalized and there was no more room to negotiate the price. ¡°On the contrary, I have to buy other vegetables for the restaurant in the morning, so it¡¯s convenient to buy tofu at the same time.¡± Chai Zhengzhen responded with augh. To buy things yourself is to choose carefully, striving to get the vegetables, meat, and eggs that match your taste. If someone else delivers them and you¡¯re not satisfied, it¡¯s troublesome to ask them to deliver again. If they don¡¯t, it¡¯s not okay either. To avoid the trouble, the less bargaining, the better. Chai Zhengzhen felt more at ease with things he had chosen himself. Seeing that Chai Zhengzhen was speaking in this way, Zhuang Qingning stopped insisting and quickly cut the tofu ording to Chai Zhengzhen¡¯s request. The over twenty catties of tofu, sold at a 10% discount, fetched a total of fourteen coins. ¡°I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± Seeing that there was a bit more tofu this time, Chai Zhengzhen, smiling, instructed Zhuang Qingning to cut it intorge blocks and ce them in the bamboo basket next to him. After sending Chai Zhengzhen away, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui continued to sell the tofu. Having stayed in this town for so many days now, their tofu has gained a bit of fame. Although there were times when the stall was quiet, they asionally had to shout to attract customers, they no longer needed to give out taste tests. The tofu business was booming, and in a blink of an eye, several days passed. ¡°It seems there¡¯s more tofu today than before.¡± Bai San looked at the threerge bamboo baskets on the tofu carriage andughed, ¡°But it makes sense, since your tofu sells so well, you should grind more.¡± Despite this town being thergest and richest one nearby, most families lead modest lives. Compared to pork selling at four coins a pound, tofu selling for just over a coin per pound is both delicious and economical. When unwilling to consume meat, tofu is an excellent delicacy. Moreover, the tofu made by Zhuang Qingning indeed tastes exceptional, even better than what Mrs. Wen used to make. It¡¯s a business that is hard not to do well, even if they tried. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to everyone¡¯s support,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a beaming smile. The business has indeed been good these few days. Zhuang Qingning has consistently increased the number of bean pods she soaks every day, yet the tofu always sells out before noon. However, she is not nning to increase the number of bean pods yet. What is missing is always the best. Bai San, knowing that this was her being humble, just smiled and stopped talking. He set up the tofu stand for Zhuang Qingning in the town, then, with his share of tofu, went on his way, grinning the entire time. The tofu stall began its usual bustling activity, with a steady stream of peopleing and going, creating a lively atmosphere. ¡°You know, that tofu stall is really doing good business.¡± At the corner of the street, Chang Yuanda, who had been watching the tofu stall for quite a while, furrowed his brows. ¡°Looks like there really is someone trying topete with us,¡± the assistant, Sun Xing, chimed in. But then heughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal though, we¡¯ve hadpetitors before, and none of them caused any significant trouble.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just relying on selling their tofu at a slightly cheaper price and attracting some people who like a bargain. It won¡¯tst long.¡± Even though Sun Xing said this, Chang Yuanda¡¯s brows didn¡¯t rx. Instead, they furrowed even deeper. ¡°But this time, there¡¯s something not quite right. It doesn¡¯t feel as straightforward as before.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Sun Xing raised an eyebrow in surprise. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t see what wasplicated about it. Changji Tofu Shop was an old brand. People living in the town, thoseing to the fair, people from ten surrounding viges, they all recognized this brand. When buying tofu, they always chose ours. Although there were some small mills that wanted to grab some business and share the pie, they all ended up unable to maintain their businesses in the end.. Chapter 44 - 044: Defend the Shortcomings Chapter 44: Defend the Shorings Trantor: 549690339 At first nce, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything out of the ordinary about the tofu stall run by these two young girls. It just seemed like theyughed more and were more business-savvy than the average tofu vendor. There was truly nothing astonishing about it. Why did the shop manager feel there was more to it? Just as Sun Xing was wondering about this, Chang Yuanda had already stepped forward and began to walk away. Sensing this, Sun Xing hastily followed. The two made their way to Fushun Tower, but instead of entering through the front door, they entered through the back door and proceeded directly into the backyard. At that moment, the kitchen staff in the backyard were busy preparing food and cleaning dishes. Only Zhang Yongchang sat there, arms crossed and head lowered, on a small stool. Seeing this, Chang Yuanda instructed Sun Xing to deliver the tofu to the kitchen first. Then he chuckled, ¡°Brother-inw, who has upset you this time?¡± When Zhang Yongchang was upset, he would typically be silent, his face clouded and his head bowed. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Yongchang raised his head to see Chang Yuanda. His dark expression rxed slightly, but his annoyance was still palpable. With furrowed brows and a less than kindly tone, he asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Well, 1 heard someone upset you, so 1 rushed right over. Which blind fool dares to upset our esteemed Chef Zhang?¡± Chang Yuanda joked. Zhang Yongchang frowned at Chang Yuanda¡¯s jesting demeanor ¨C something he found quite unbing for a man in his thirties ¨C and felt it was particrly irksome given his current mood. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If not, then leave,¡± he snapped. Being familiar with Zhang Yongchang¡¯s temperament, Chang Yuanda dropped his joking manner and said with furrowed brows, ¡°Actually, there is indeed a matter I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Chang Yuanda paused and continued, ¡°Considering the state you¡¯re in, brother-inw, why don¡¯t you go first? Perhaps 1 can help in some way.¡± Seeing Chang Yuanda being serious for once was somewhat refreshing. Feeling relief as he spoke, Zhang Yongchang admitted, ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve heard some murmuring that the caramelised tofu at Ruyi Pavilion supposedly tastes better than my own.¡± ¡°Once or twice, 1 dismissed it as the Chai family¡¯s attempts to discredit me. But after hearing it several more times, and even noticing Qin Hongbao has beening in less frequently ¨C and when he does, he doesn¡¯t order the caramelised tofu ¨C 1 became puzzled. That mediocre cook at Ruyi Pavilion, could his caramelised tofu really taste better than mine? The very proposition is absurd!¡± ¡°Absolutely absurd!¡± Chang Yuanda chimed in from the side. This man, who had travelled to countless townships and tasted dishes in various restaurants, knew that Zhang Yongchang was indeed an excellent cook, especially when it came to caramelised tofu. Even if his skills couldn¡¯t surpass the chefs in the city¡¯s finest restaurants, they were definitely on par with the cooks in the county. Throughout the entire town, Chang Yuanda would be the first to dispute anyone iming to make better caramelised tofu than Zhang Yongchang. Zhang Yongchang shot him a re, ¡°So, due to this, I got into a heated argument with someone. 1 even went to Ruyi Pavilion to taste their caramelised tofu, just to see how their rendition could possibly taste better than mine.¡± At this, Chang Yuanda suddenly broke out into a cold sweat. A premier chef from Fushun Tower having a row with a patron and then going to Ruyi Pavilion to order food? Thisplete disregard for face was simply beyond belief ¨C something only the obstinate Zhang Yongchang would do. ¡°And when 1 got to Ruyi Pavilion, they served me their caramelised tofu, so tried it, and guess what?¡± Zhang Yongchang went on, pping his thigh in frustration, ¡°That good-for-nothing cook, whoever he learnt from, his caramelised tofu is actually much better than before. And, to my surprise, it¡¯s roughly on par with mine.¡± Or perhaps, even marginally better. ¡°Is that really true?¡± Chang Yuanda looked taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± As Zhang Yongchang continued, his frustration spiked: ¡°That cook at Ruyi Pavilion barely can cook. He has no culinary talent to speak of and even with a good mentor, I doubt he could learn much. But his caramelised tofu¡­¡± It had turned out to be extraordinarily delicious. He had tasted it carefully. The sauce was just as it was before and didn¡¯t taste any better, but the tofu¡­ Zhang Yongchang shot upright and eximed, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve been selling the better tofu to Ruyi Pavilion, while Fushun Tower gets the bad stuff because I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Chang Yuanda hastily waved his hands in denial, ¡°I¡¯ve always given instructions for only the best tofu to be sent to you. I know about your temper and wouldn¡¯t dare to slight you.¡± ¡°As for Ruyi Pavilion, they stopped purchasing tofu from us some time ago. I was just wondering whether I should ask them why, but 1 haven¡¯t done so yet. One thing is certain, we did not provide them with superior tofu while giving inferior tofu to you.¡± Although Chang Yuanda was often joking around, his professionalism was reliable, and his words were trustworthy. Then what¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really strange. If Ruyi Pavilion didn¡¯t buy from you, where else could they get good tofu?¡± If even using their low-quality tofu, Ruyi Pavilion could still serve caramelised tofu that tasted better than his, didn¡¯t that mean his culinary skills were regressing? Zhang Yongchang felt increasingly agitated, as if he wanted to tear out several strands of hair. ¡°By the way, you were saying you had something to discuss with me. What is it?¡± Zhang Yongchang looked up and inquired. ¡°These past few days, tofu sales at the shop have been down.¡± Chang Yuanda spoke with furrowed brows, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed a lot of regr customers aren¡¯ting to the shop to buy tofu anymore. I¡¯ve been wondering why. It seems two young girls selling tofu on the street might be to me. Li Fang told me their tofu is cheaper, which is why they¡¯ve taken over our business. I came here intending to discuss this matter with you, and consider how we can win back our business.¡± Street vendors selling tofu? And they¡¯ve taken over Changji¡¯s business¡­ Ruyi Pavilion hasn¡¯t been buying from Changji for a while, and recently, the vour of their caramelised tofu has remarkably improved. Zhang Yongchang suddenly stood up, ¡°Where are they? I need to go see for myself.¡± And with that, he stormed off, full of fiery determination. He really was protective of his family. Just hearing that someone had encroached on Changji¡¯s business, he was ready to confront them head-on. The sight was indeed inspiring. Surely,ing to Fushun Tower today was the right decision! Chapter 45 - 045 All Taken Chapter 45: All Taken Trantor: 549690339 Chang Yuanda¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up, catching up in a hurry, ¡°Just on the street, not far diagonally across from Fushun Tower, two young girls, you can see them at a nce.¡± ¡°However, brother-inw, I understand your intentions and worries about the family business, but you shouldn¡¯t be too impulsive.¡± As Chang Yuanda chased after behind, he persuaded, ¡°The fact that the business of Changji Tofu Shop was taken away is not something honorable. If you go and question them in such way, it will make our tofu shop look bad, intolerant of others and it will eventually affect our tofu shop.¡± ¡°We should consider other ways, it¡¯s best to think thrice before acting¡­¡± As Chang Yuanda was babbling here, he looked up and saw Zhang Yongchang had already left the courtyard, heading straight for the tofu stall. This Zhang the Stirrer! Everything is good about him, but he has a wheat-straw temperament, stubborn, determined to do what he has set his mind on, never listen to others, not even if ten bulls are pulling him back! Now that he¡¯s going so bluntly to find trouble with the tofu stall, won¡¯t others gossip and seek to break the backbone of Changji Tofu Shop? Chang Yuanda thought about it on the spot for a while, and decided it would be better to stand aside and watch for a while. If Zhang Yongchang really starts messing with people, he can go and mediateter, which would also show that he is sensible, and give the tofu shop a good reputation. If Zhang Yongchang persuaded the tofu seller directly to retreat, that would be the best, he could just sit and wait for the tofu shop to benefit. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t jump into this muddy water, just waiting for the following developments would be best. While Chang Yuanda was waiting here, Zhang Yongchang had already arrived at the tofu stall run by Zhuang Qingning. ¡°How much tofu do you want?¡± Zhuang Qingning was busy, so Zhuang Qingsui came to greet this man who had panted up to their stall to buy tofu. When she looked up and saw the gloomy face of Zhang Yongchang, she jumped and dropped the tofu knife in her hand into the basket, hiding behind Zhuang Qingning. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingning patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s back of hand, signaling her not to be afraid, then she looked at Zhang Yongchang and asked, ¡°Do you want tofu?¡± ¡°What else could i buy here, eggs?¡± Zhang Yongchang was somewhat dissatisfied with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words: ¡°Even though you¡¯re not that old, your speech is so annoying, just hurry up, cut two pounds of tofu, let me taste it.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyebrows involuntarily raised a bit. For this person who was clearly hostile, Zhuang Qingning still decided to be prudent, and just picked up the te with the tofu cubes neatly arranged: ¡°It seems this is your first time buying tofu from us, you can taste it first, if you like the taste, you can buy it, if you don¡¯t like the taste, you don¡¯t have to buy.¡± rifying this in advance will help the other party decide whether to buy or not, to avoid anyints afterwards. Zhang Yongchang didn¡¯t say anything, just frowned, picked up a piece of tofu and chewed it. The more he chewed, the deeper his brow furrowed, and his expression became more serious. Yes, it was this taste. The braised tofu he had tasted at Ruyi Pavilion, it was this taste ¡ª fragrant, rich, and with enough deliciousness that made people want more after eating it. ¡°This tofu of yours¡­¡± Zhang Yongchang sat up straight, his eyes full of joy as he scanned the tofu in the basket: ¡°How much is left? I¡¯ll take it all.¡± It looked like he really came to buy tofu. Zhuang Qingning breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°There should be about thirty pounds of tofu left. 1¡¯11 weigh it for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, let¡¯s count it as thirty-five pounds.¡± Zhang Yongchang took out his money bag: ¡°It¡¯s one coin per pound, right?¡± Zhang Yongchang counted the money while he spoke and handed it over: ¡°Here, thirty-five coins.¡± Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t reach out to take it: ¡°1 sell my tofu at one coin per pound, two coins for two and a half pounds, thirty-something pounds of tofu, that¡¯s twenty-four coins. You gave too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fair of you.¡± Zhang Yongchang tugged at the corner of his mouth: ¡°No wonder you are able to snatch the business from Changji Tofu Shop.¡± ¡°All right, thirty-five coins, just keep it, 1¡¯11 take your bamboo basket, and you can go back and prepare a new one.¡± Having said that, he stuffed the money into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand, picked up the bamboo basket and turned to leave. A bamboo basket is probably worth about seven to eight coins, and the tofu is also over thirty pounds, so it seems a fair trade. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t insist further, and just collected the money. ¡°By the way.¡± Zhang Yongchang, who had walked a few steps, turned back to add: ¡°1 need thirty pounds, uh no, forty pounds of tofu every day.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°But 1 don¡¯t take reservations for my tofu usually, it¡¯s sold directly. If youete, it might be sold out. So, it¡¯s best toe and buy early.¡± ¡°Or if you prefer, I can deliver it to you.¡± Forty pounds of tofu a day would make him currently the biggest customer of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s, and he is indeed a big spender. Zhuang Qingning felt that she could offer delivery service for such a customer. ¡°Delivery works too, it¡¯s not far.¡± Zhang Yongchang pointed towards Fushun Tower: ¡°When you arrive in the morning, just deliver the tofu there, just say that Chef Zhang ordered it, someone will pay you.¡± Zhuang Qingning was both surprised and delighted to find that the customer was the head chef of Fushun Tower. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 deliver it first thing tomorrow,¡± Zheng Qingning promised cheerfully, ¡°You can count on me.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t forget.¡± Zhang Yongchang finished his instructions, lifted his bamboo basket, and left contentedly. Zhuang Qingning watched Zhang Yongchang leave, and carefully put the money into the money bag, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but turn up. Before, she was deceived when she went door to door selling tofu, but now the chefes personally to buy tofu. The contrast between then and now proves that her approach of relying on word-of-mouth marketing and waiting for big customers toe to her was correct. ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingning also smiled and said, ¡°Even Fushun Tower buys tofu from us now, that shows how tasty our tofu is.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her chin, messed up Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hair and joked: ¡°Our craftsmanship is indeed impable.¡± ¡°Exactly, the taste of your tofu is indeed very good, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to sell it better than Changji Tofu Shop in the future.¡± Mrs. Liu also startedughing, ¡°1 reckon, you may be able to sell this tofu all the way to the county town, you may not even be able to meet the demand with the tofu you grind everyday!¡± ¡°Hope so, let¡¯s hope your wordse true.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes were smiling brightly. Because Zhang the Stirrer had bought out all the tofu, the tofu finished even earlier than expected. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t want to stick around, so she just took Zhuang Qingsui for a walk around and bought some stuff on the street, found a bullock cart afterwards, and returned home early. Make lunch, take a nap, and get ready for a new round of work in the evening. On the other hand, Zhang Yongchang with the bamboo basket, returned to the backyard of the Fushun Tower.. Chang Yuanda, who had been waiting, rushed up to meet him, his eyes wide and his face full of difficulty: ¡°Brother-inw, did you cause trouble at their stall?¡± Chapter 46 - 046 What’s Going On Chapter 46: What¡¯s Going On Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh dear, my dear brother-inw, 1 know you are fond of me and want to stand up for me, but this ruckus seems a bit too much¡­¡± What a mess! Zhang Yongchang furrowed his eyebrows and nced at Chang Yuanda, ¡°Alright, enough babbling. You should get back to your own business.¡± Ignoring his dumbfounded gaze, Zhang Yongchang grabbed the bamboo basket and the tofu and walked towards the kitchen. Then he stopped after a few steps and said, ¡°Oh yes, from now on, you don¡¯t need to deliver tofu to Fushun Tower anymore.¡± What? Chang Yuanda¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. Hadn¡¯t Zhang Yongchang just defended him because the business of his tofu shop was affected, even flipping a tofu stall over? Now he said that he doesn¡¯t need his tofu anymore? What was going on? Chang Yuanda waspletely baffled and couldn¡¯t figure out why. Sun Xing at the side was equally astonished, his eyes widened. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up.¡± Zhang Yongchang entered the kitchen and set the bamboo basket aside, ¡°Quickly, find someone to call Qin Hongbao for me.¡± The apprentice cutting vegetables hurriedly wiped his hands and was about to go out to carry out the order, but then hesitated and stopped, ¡°Master, when 1 go to find Manager Qin, what should 1 tell him?¡± After all, he was the shop manager, and he was just a small apprentice. Although he respected his master very much, on the outside, his master was just a cook in the kitchen. There should be a reason to call him over. ¡°Just say I want him toe over and taste our braised tofu.¡± Zhang Yongchang didn¡¯t lift his head and focused on taking arge piece of tofu out of the bamboo basket, cing it on the chopping board, and cutting it into proper sizes. ¡°Alright then.¡± The apprentice left the kitchen at once. Although he was puzzled on the way. Braised tofu has been a signature dish of Fushun Tower for many years, and Qin Hongbao has eaten there for years. He is already very familiar with this dish. Why did they suddenly ask him to taste it again? Anyway, since his master had ordered it, he had to do it as an apprentice. It¡¯s not his ce to worry about other matters. The apprentice didn¡¯t think too much and just went to find Qin Hongbao. Qin Hongbao was busy in his shop. When he heard what the apprentice said, he frowned, ¡°Chef Zhang wants me to taste the food? To taste the braised tofu?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Master said.¡± The apprentice answered truthfully. ¡°But this dish¡­¡± What could be worth tasting? However, since Chef Zhang had specifically asked an apprentice to find him, could it be¡­ Qin Hongbao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. He put down the ount book in his hand, told the apprentice to look after the shop, and hurriedly followed the apprentice to Fushun Tower. ¡°You¡¯vee right on time. Want to have a taste?¡± Over here, Zhang Yongchang had already prepared a dish of braised tofu. When Qin Hongbao arrived, he handed him the chopsticks, ¡°You have a try. Does it taste the same as what you ate the other day?¡± ¡°Okay, let me try.¡± Qin Hongbao had been in a hurry toe over because he was wondering if Zhang Yongchang had managed to recreate the wonderful braised tofu dish he had tasted the other day. He quickly took the chopsticks and tasted it. The familiar and wonderful taste gradually spread in his mouth. After swallowing a piece of tofu, Qin Hongbao immediately picked up another piece. ¡°Is it the same taste?¡± Seeing his reaction, Zhang Yongchang had a general idea. ¡°Yes, exactly. This is the taste! The taste I had that day. Good job, Chef Zhang! Your cooking is impable, and the taste is very delicious.¡± As Qin Hongbao ate and praised Zhang Yongchang, he also called to an apprentice, ¡°Since I was too busy to eat this morning, get me some hot pancakes, and I¡¯ll eat them.¡± ¡°Sure, 1¡¯11 make you some scallion pancakes.¡± Zhang Yongchang was in a good mood and decided to make the pancake for Qin Hongbao himself. Zhang Yongchang was a chef who usually only made main dishes. Normally, snacks like scallion pancakes and potstickers were made by the minor apprentices, so he didn¡¯t usually make them himself. Qin Hongbao felt like he has got a huge bargain and his mouth was almost grinning to his ears. The sun was going down, and it was evening. Because of the extra steamed rice at noon, Zhuang Qingning made a delicious fried rice with leftover rice, eggs, and garlic sprouts in the evening, apanied by pickles bought from the town, and made a vegetable soup. After eating, Zhuang Qingning cleaned up the dishes, while Zhuang Qingsui grabbed the water scoop to water the vegetables. While watering, she stopped. ¡°Sister, how many days have we been nting these vegetables?¡± Zhuang Qingning was about to answer when she saw the lush green fields in the courtyard and realized she had made a mistake. She had poured the growth liquid on the seeds and newly sprouted vegetables twice as the system suggested, hoping the vegetables would grow quickly and vigorously. Now they were growing vigorously, with several leaves already, looking like they had been nted for half a month. How could she exin this unusual phenomenon to Zhuang Qingsui? ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning shook off the water droplets from her hand, ¡°Oh, these seedlings are growing so well. It seems Auntie gave us good seeds. Look, they are all so green.¡± ¡°Yes indeed.¡± Zhuang Qingsui tilted her head, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think these seedlings are growing a bit too fast?¡± ¡°Fast? It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°The seeds have been nted for several days now. Growing fast means the seeds are good, um¡­ and thend is fertile.¡± ¡°Even if thend is fertile, it¡¯s different, but look at the hardworking Zhuang family, whose vegetable plots are well cultivated. The crops in the fields are also thriving. 1 suspect that this used to be Butcher Hua¡¯s house. They ughtered pigs and sheep all the time. The pig and sheep dung, pig and sheep blood, are all soaked into the plot. The soil is naturally nourishing for the crops, which is why the vegetables grow so well.¡± Zhuang Qingning turned her face away. Lying to a child does feel a bit guilty. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded approvingly and thenughed, ¡°It¡¯s good that the vegetables are growing well. Once they grow quickly, we can eat fresh vegetables sooner and save some money for buying vegetables.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhuang Qingning sighed in relief. ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Sui.¡± A4rs. He entered the courtyard. Seeing someone interrupted their conversation, Zhuang Qingning felt relieved. She quickly went to greet her, ¡°Auntie is here. Come, have a seat.¡± ¡°No need to sit, I¡¯ve finished making the shoes. 1 brought them over for you two.¡± Mrs. He handed over the shoes wrapped in cloth, ¡°And here¡¯s the leftover piece of cloth. You keep it for now, you can use itter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingning epted with a smile. She went into the kitchen to get a piece of tofu and handed it to Mrs. He, ¡°This is homemade tofu. Take it back to make a dish.¡± Since she didn¡¯t charge for thebor for making the clothes, it seems right to give a piece of tofu back.. Chapter 47 - 047: Best of Both Worlds Chapter 47: Best of Both Worlds Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You two keep it for yourselves.¡± Mrs. He declined. ¡°Auntie, please ept it.¡± Zhuang Qingning still pushed it into Mrs. He¡¯s hands, ¡°You have been helping us make clothes and shoes, without asking for money or tofu in return. How would 1 have the nerve to ask you to make clothes for us in the future if you don¡¯t ept this?¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning insist, Mrs. He, knowing they were now making tofu as a business, felt they were doing alright, so she reluctantly epted it: ¡°Then, Auntie will ept this without any shame¡­¡± After epting the tofu, Mrs. He didn¡¯t leave immediately, but was grinning and casually looking around, seeming quite embarrassed. ¡°Auntie, do you also need something from me?¡± Zhuang Qingning sensed something and asked. ¡°Well, there is a little something¡­¡± Mrs. He appeared hesitant but finally seemed to make up her mind, biting her lip and saying, ¡°I wanted to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Auntie, feel free to say whatever you need.¡± Zhuang Qingning fetched a newly purchased small stool and invited Mrs. He to sit down, ¡°Auntie, please take a seat and tell me at your ease.¡± Once she sat down, Mrs. He seemed somewhat less nervous. Clearing her throat, she said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve rented Sister-inw Wen¡¯s tofu workshop, 1 have tasted your tofu and it is very good. You are also doing well at the town market. 1 am very happy for both of you.¡± ¡°However, since Sister-inw Wen¡¯s workshop stopped grinding tofu, our vige no longer has anyone making tofu. To buy tofu, we must either go to the town or Lincun vige, which is very inconvenient.¡± ¡°You and Miss Sui can only manage to sell tofu in the town market, but you cannot manage to serve our vige. I was thinking of proposing something: why not keep some tofu at home before you go to the town market to sell, and your uncle and 1 can help sell it in our vige?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much to do during the off-farming season, and our child is growing up gradually. 1 am also thinking about earning some extra money to support the family. Seeing that your tofu business is good, I thought about buying tofu from you to sell in the vige in hopes of earning some money.¡± ¡°Secondly, whether you grind a little tofu or a lot, you¡¯re still grinding. Why not grind a little more? 1 can sell it in the vige on weekdays. If we don¡¯t manage to sell all of it in the vige, your uncle can carry a basket and sell it house to house. This way, we can help you sell more, and you can earn a bit more.¡± ¡°However, after all this is said, we also want to make money for our own family. If you think it¡¯s a good idea, let¡¯s give it a try. If it¡¯s not suitable, that¡¯s okay, just let that idea pass.¡± As she was proposing to use someone else¡¯s business to make money for her own family, Mrs. He felt very embarrassed, and her eyes showed embarrassment as she spoke. Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes. Before Mrs. He had arrived, she was just thinking about how to expand the sales of tofu. But now with Mrs. He¡¯s suggestion, she had an idea. Why wouldn¡¯t she want to take upon an idea that not only expands her sales channel, but also offers some rewards to those who are kind to her? ¡°Auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingning even smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, our tofu business is indeed doing quite well in the town market. Given the current trend, I have been thinking whether I should increase production, and also consider selling tofu in our vige.¡± ¡°However, with just me and Qingsui at home, we can only manage one ce. At present, we can barely manage the business in the town market, and we really can¡¯t afford to sell tofu in the vige. Originally, I¡¯ve been thinking about finding a reliable and diligent person to help me with the tofu sales, and coincidentally, you¡¯vee.¡± ¡°Dependable and diligent ¨C aren¡¯t these perfectly describing Uncle and you?¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s such a coincidence that you brought up this subject today. We are indeed on the same page. How about starting from tomorrow, your family can help me sell the tofu?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning also had the same idea and agreed readily, Mrs. He nodded her head hastily, ¡°We will start tomorrow. Rest assured, Uncle and I will definitely do a good job selling the tofu.¡± ¡°I trust you and Uncle.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, discussing the specific details of selling tofu on behalf of her with Mrs. He. Details like, the price should be the same as what she sells in town and not too cheap, the daily amount should not be too much, selling based on scarcity would be best, and some tricks in selling tofu, etc. When they finished discussing, Mrs. He saw that it was gettingte and let the Zhuang sisters rest. She headed home under the night sky. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui had been tending to their vegetable garden for a while, and after such a long conversation, they were tired and went back to bed to sleep a bit more. Meanwhile, Mrs. He quickly entered her house. ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± Zhuang Yonghe was weaving straw shoes in the courtyard under the moonlight. When he saw Mrs. He return, he asked moving his children to set up the table and scoop out porridge for dinner. ¡°I thought you would have already finished dinner.¡± Mrs. He said with a smile, ¡°Qingning gave us a piece of tofu. It would be troublesome to stir-fry it now. Why don¡¯t we just pick a few green onions to make a cold tofu dish.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Yonghe nodded, calling their oldest son into the kitchen to help Mrs. He prepare the meal. Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He have four children in total, all boys and no girls. Normally, tasks like helping out in the kitchen would be done by a daughter, but in their case, the sons had to take up the responsibilities typically assigned to daughters. Fortunately, their oldest son Zhuang Mingliang is such a kind and honest boy who doesn¡¯t mind doing these things. He is dutiful and respectful towards his parents and always takes the initiative to finish tasks. They brought a dish of jade-like tender green onions mixed with tofu to the table, in addition to some pickled vegetables from their home, fresh spinach with ss noodles from their flourishing vegetable garden, porridge of cornmeal, and steamed cornbread of cornmeal and sweet potato flour, making the meal quite plentiful. ¡°How did the negotiation with girl Ning go?¡± Zhuang Yonghe asked after taking a bite out of his cornbread. ¡°You might not believe this.¡± Mrs. Heughed and shared, ¡°As soon as I mentioned this idea to Qingning, she said she was also considering finding a trustworthy person to help sell her tofu in the vige. It was a coincidence that we asked her, and it was immediately decided that as of tomorrow, we would be selling the tofu that Qingning makes in the vige.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Zhuang Yonghe grinned, ¡°I was worried that Qingning might refuse, and that we¡¯d then be seen as pushy.¡± ¡°Yes, I felt the same way,¡± said Mrs. He, ¡°However, Qingning said that we need to control the quantity properly. We should not start with too much in the beginning. From tomorrow, let¡¯s start with forty pounds and see how it goes.¡± ¡°As for the initial investment, we don¡¯t need to provide that. We only need to settle ounts with Qingning every day after selling the tofu. The tofu is priced at one coin per pound, five coins for two and a half pounds. The ie from the sale, we will keep twenty percent and give eighty percent to Qingning.¡± Forty pounds of tofu can fetch more than thirty coins. Two percent of this would be six or seven coins. Zhuang Yonghe who usually weaves straw shoes and makes bamboo baskets at home during off-farming seasons, only earns around four or five coins a day. Selling tofu earns more than weaving straw shoes. Moreover, this is just the beginning. Later, if working harder, strolling around the streets and visiting more viges to sell more tofu is feasible.. Chapter 48 - 048: Some Truths Chapter 48: Some Truths Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, as the children gradually grow up, the eldest is already twelve this year and will soon be strong enough to help with the work. If the two of them could sell tofu separately, they might be able to sell even more. If they could earn a little more silver, their future lives would also be a bit better. Zhuang Yonghe couldn¡¯t help but let his smile grow a little bigger at the thought. Mrs. He was aware of what he was thinking, and her smile on her face didn¡¯t decrease: ¡°If we really can earn more silver in the future, it will indeed be thanks to JVliss Ning.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhuang Yonghe nodded inplete agreement: ¡°Tomorrow, when we go to get tofu, let¡¯s bring something from our house over. You pick a few good ones to give to Miss Ning and Miss Sui.¡± If one profits from others¡¯ efforts without any capital investment, one must understand gratitude. The due courtesies must not be neglected. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve thought it all through.¡± Mrs. He said with a smile: ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll take a few pounds of flour and ten pounds of cornmeal with us, and the eggsid by our old hens at home, maybe a dozen or so, along with some green onions and spinach, all useful stuff, so they won¡¯t have to spend money buying them.¡± ¡°I was originally thinking of bringing more as well, but seeing Miss Ning¡¯s manner, I feared she might not ept too much, so let¡¯s just give a little less for now. After all, we have a long future ahead. We can help them as much as we can, bit by bit.¡± For example, helping the two children make clothes, tidying up their home, and things like quilts and mattresses. She always had these matters on her mind and would absolutely not let Zhuang Qingning suffer any losses. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mrs. He had been married to him for many years and had always managed family affairs and social interactions very properly. Nobody could find any fault with her. If she had a n in mind, there was no need for him to worry. Just as Mrs. He said, they have a long way to go in the future. There will be plenty of time for them to interact with each other. Showing gratitude is not something that can be achieved in a moment. ¡°Also, you boys must remember to protect Big Sister Ning whenever you are in the vige.¡± Zhuang Yonghe instructed the small boys who were eating heartily at the dining table. After all, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, having established a female household, might not conform to conventional norms and many people might look down on them. The adults, out of saving face, wouldn¡¯t bring it up explicitly. However, the older children, being the most rambunctious and not thinking before they speak, might utter some unpleasant words. At such times, if you choose to argue with them, you seem overly serious, and if you ignore them, it¡¯s ufortable. This is really difficult to handle. It would be better to let Zhuang Mingliang and the other children stand up to them. It would seem like children ying around, and others couldn¡¯t find fault with it. Moreover, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui wouldn¡¯t be bullied by the other children. ¡°Dad, you really overthink this.¡± The second son, Zhuang Minghao, took a big mouthful of the cornmeal porridge in his bowl, then smacked his lips and said: ¡°You have no idea, Big Sister Ning has scored quite a reputation among us children. Everyone says that Big Sister Ning is a tough character who doesn¡¯t hesitate to use a knife. Who dares to mess with her?¡± His words were not false. Zhuang Qingning had said some harsh words to Zhuang Jingye when she was establishing her female household. After hearing these words, Zhuang Jingye became more and more fearful and couldn¡¯t help but spread them around. The goal was to prevent people in the vige from despising and bullying her just because she is a woman with a self-established household, which might infuriate her and result in her resorting to extreme measures such as using a knife or poison that are irreversible. However, as these words passed from mouth to mouth, the narrative began to change. Some people said Zhuang Qingning threatened Zhuang Jingye with a knife to her throat, which was why he consented to her establishing a female household. Others said Zhuang Qingning drew blood with her knife at Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house. They wondered how else could Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song have agreed to let Zhuang Qingning, a valuableborer, establish her own female household. And to stay quiet for so long without causing trouble? They were scared! Adding to this, not long after Zhuang Qingning set up her female household, she rented Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu factory, and the two have been close ever since. Others thus confirmed that they are of the same character type, hence their affinity for each other. In short, Zhuang Qingning is someone to be avoided. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± Hearing what Zhuang Minghao said, Mrs. He¡¯s brows knitted together: ¡°I watched Miss Ning grow up, don¡¯t I know her temperament? This time, she established a female household purely and simply because Mrs. Song forced her into a corner. There was nothing else she could do.¡± ¡°What tough-talking knife-brandisher, what kind ofnguage is that! They¡¯ve virtually ndered Miss Ning. As Miss Ning gets older, she¡¯s going to have to get married. How is she supposed to find a husband if such things are said about her?¡± Mrs. He got angrier the more she spoke: ¡°If you hear anymore nonsense, go and talk to them.¡± ¡°In my opinion, this is not a bad thing.¡± Zhuang Yonghe said in a low voice. ¡°How is it?¡± Mrs. He was confused: ¡°This is clearly ruining her reputation¡­¡± ¡°A good reputation has its advantages and disadvantages, but having a tough reputation also has its good and bad aspects. Miss Ning and Miss Sui established a female household without any adults to depend on. It is inevitable that some people may look down on them. Now, though, everyone says that Miss Ning is of a harsh temperament, so others wouldn¡¯t dare treat her carelessly or bully her randomly. Isn¡¯t this a good thing for her?¡± Zhuang Yonghe exined further: ¡°Look at Mrs. Wen, although she has a bad temper and a bad reputation, who dared to bully her and her mother in all these years?¡± ¡°In my opinion, this is pretty good, it can prevent some people who are not polite and just want to bully people from thinking she is easy to exploit.¡± ¡°When you put it that way, it seems to make sense¡­¡±, Mrs. He nodded in agreement. In general, for Zhuang Qingning right now, it is most important that she earns money in peace. As for finding a family to marry into in the future, it is a matter of several years in the future. Since she established a female household, she can marry in by taking a husband as well, so this is not something to worry about too much. Thinking of this, Mrs. He felt somewhat reassured, holding her bowl and continuing to eat her cornmeal porridge, while discussing with Zhuang Yonghe how to sell tofu. Fushun Tower, at this moment, thentern hanging outside the entrance was glowing red, and the business was as prosperous as thatntern. It was bustling in the kitchen. At this hour, there were still people adding dishes to their orders, and most of those were stir-fried tofu in soy sauce. After Ma Tong finished taking the orders, Zhang Yongchang forcefully knocked therge iron spoon against the edge of the pot a few times: ¡°Tell them out there, we¡¯re out of tofu for today. If they want to eat stir-fried tofu, they¡¯ll have toe back tomorrow.¡± At this time, most of the people still eating were those who invited their rtives or friends to drink. They would have been drinking for quite some time by now. Telling them that the dish they wanted to order was out would obviously provoke trouble.. Chapter 49 - 049: Headache Chapter 49: Headache Trantor: 549690339 That drunken customer, wouldn¡¯t he get angry, m the table, throw the chopsticks, and smash the cups? Since this has happened before, Ma Tong didn¡¯t dare to neglect, he rubbed his hands together and looked pleadingly at Zhang Yongchang after checking the kitchen, ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t we still have tofu?¡± ¡°Can you eat that tofu? For humans to eat?¡± Zhang Yongchang gave the waiter a stern look: ¡°Sending out tofu will probably ruin my reputation!¡± ¡°Just tell the people outside that the brown sauce tofu is not avable today. If theye early tomorrow, it will be.¡± Zhang Yongchang said and went on to cook other dishes without giving any heed to the waiter. The fire on the stove was zing, and Zhang Yongchang flipped the spoon forcefully. The mes that erupted seemingly consumed the entire pot, lighting up the entire kitchen with a fiery glow. Seeing that Zhang Yongchang wasn¡¯t willing to cook any more dishes and fearing potential hassles with the customers, Ma Tong had no choice but to inform Feng Yongkang of the situation. ¡°Really?¡± Feng Yongkang furrowed his brow. ¡°I too find it extremely strange,¡± Ma Tong¡¯s brow was furrowed even more than Feng Yongkang¡¯s, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Uncle Zhang suddenly dislikes Changji¡¯s tofu. Didn¡¯t he always say that Changji¡¯s tofu was the best, and no tofu could match it? Howe that within a few days, he says that Changji¡¯s tofu is inedible?¡± Moreover, Changji¡¯s tofu is delicious. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Feng Yongkang dismissively raised his hand. ¡°Well, shop manager, how should I reply to the customers¡­¡± ¡°Just tell them that we didn¡¯t prepare enough tofu today, serve them a dish of peanuts aspensation.¡± Feng Yongkang ordered. So, no dishes will be served after all. Upon hearing this, Ma Tong felt instantly dispirited. Even if they encounter customers with good tempers who don¡¯t flip tables or smash tes, they will definitelyin about the absence of this signature dish, and he¡¯ll have to ster on a grin to service them well. But who made him a waiter? Waiters have to do this dirty work. Ma Tong sighed to himself, headed to the front hall, thinking about what to say to the customers. Feng Yongkang went to the kitchen. At this point, the kitchen wasn¡¯t too busy. Zhang Yongchang was finishing up the additional orders, and the assistants were tidying up under his orders. Zhang Yongchang was a stern and perfectionist man. His kitchen was always expected to be immacte with no room for chaos. Right now, the assistants were working diligently, while Zhang Yongchang was heating the knives over the fire to remove the water vapor from the des, preventing them from rusting. ¡°Brother Yongchang,¡± Feng Yongkang approached him, ¡°Take a break and have some tea with me. I just got some excellent Maojian tea today, why don¡¯t you have a taste?¡± Zhang Yongchang was a tea drinker. Despite being unable to discern the minute differences in vors, he loved the delicate aroma of tea. Hearing Feng Yongkang¡¯s invitation, he put down his work, told the assistants to finish tidying up, and then went into the courtyard with Feng Yongkang. Lighting antern, brewing a pot of tea, and preparing two bowls of peanuts and sunflower seeds, they chatted while enjoying the tea. ¡°Just now when I came back, Brother Yuanda came to me and said that you stopped using Changji¡¯s tofu. What happened?¡± Feng Yongkang continued, ¡°We have been using Changji¡¯s tofu and it¡¯s very good, isn¡¯t it? Why did you suddenly stop using it? Did Brother Yuanda offend you?¡± ¡°What business is it of mine if he behaves himself or not? Moreover, even if he did offend me, as long as his tofu is delicious, I would still use it.¡± Zhang Yongchang retorted, ¡°In fact, 1 can no longer use Changji¡¯s tofu. I¡¯ve found a new type of tofu which is even more delicious. Do you remember Qin Hongbao saying that he tasted a different kind of brown sauce tofu at our restaurant? I think it was made with that tofu.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been out inquiring and found that the business at Ruyi Pavilion has been better than beforetely, and their brown sauce tofu is selling well because they have been using this new tofu. So today, I bought some and also arranged for future deliveries. The delivery girl will bring the tofu tomorrow morning, at which point you can arrange for the bill to be settled.¡± ¡°Really, there is tofu better than Changji¡¯s tofu?¡± Feng Yongkang was doubtful, his eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Gosh, would I lie to you? I personally tasted it. Can 1 be wrong? I¡¯ll tell you, after I bought the tofu, 1 had Qin Hongbao taste it. He personally said it was the same as what he had eaten before. Today¡¯s brown sauce tofu sold really well. Some tables even ordered two tes. Believe me, using this tofu, I promise the business at Fushun Tower will be much better.¡± Zhang Yongchang startedughing as he spoke. Seeing his firm belief and confidence, Feng Yongkang began to believe his words. After all, Zhang Yongchang is extremely demanding when ites to the taste of dishes. He is also very stubborn. As long as a product can produce good dishes, he insists on buying it no matter where ites from. If hemends this tofu, then it must be good. ¡°If the shop manager doesn¡¯t believe me, you can try it tomorrow. I originally nned for you to taste it when you came back tonight, but I forgot to save any in the heat of the moment.¡± Zhang Yongchang said, ¡°But you can rest assured, this tofu isn¡¯t expensive, the price is simr to Changji¡¯s. In the future, if we need more you can see if we can get a cheaper price. But honestly, for such delicious tofu, we shouldn¡¯t start haggling.¡± ¡°Even if the price of this tofu is a little higher than that of Changji¡¯s, it won¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°If Brother says it¡¯s delicious, then it must be good. As long as Brother thinks this tofu is good, just let them deliver on time, we can talk about the moneyter.¡± Feng Yongkangughed, though his brows remained furrowed. He sighed, ¡°I guess Brother Yuanda is going to keep nagging at my ear.¡± Perhaps it¡¯s not nagging, rather, whining. When Chang Yuanda came to see him, his face was already wrinkled like a bun, pouring out his sorrows about how Changji was doing poorly and even his brother inw didn¡¯t care and stopped using Changji¡¯s tofu. If this continues, Changji Tofu House would have to close¡­ A grown man speaking like that was truly unbearable. If he couldn¡¯t persuade Zhang Yongchang, Chang Yuanda would probably cry in front of him. Thinking about this, Feng Yongkang was exasperated.. Chapter 50 - 050: Turning Black into White Chapter 50: Turning ck into White Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why do you care about him?¡± Zhang Yongchang sneered, ¡°With his effete ways, he can¡¯t do anything right anyway. He can¡¯t even make his own good-tasting tofu, so what gives him the right to nag at you?¡± ¡°If he nags you again, just ignore him. If he seeks further trouble, let hime to me!¡± The person Chang Yuanda feared the most was Zhang Yongchang. Feng Yongkang was aware of this. With Zhang Yongchang backing him, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Chang Yuanda causing trouble anymore. As long as the message was ryed, seeing that Zhang Yongchang appeared very determined, there was nothing he could do. If Chang Yuandained afterward, he couldn¡¯t be med. After all, no one in Fushun Tower dared to offend Zhang Yongchang, right? As for the tofu matter, whoever used it, let it be. If it tasted good, it could only enhance the business of the restaurant. Why not, then? Feng Yongkang felt that the whole affair didn¡¯t pose any adverse effect on him. Drinking his tea for a while, he allowed Zhang Yongchang to take his leave early to go home. ¡°Manager,¡± Zhang Yongchang called out to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you find something strikingly odd?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Yongkang paused. ¡°Qin Hongbao mentioned that the dish he tried today tasted exactly the same as the one he had a few days ago. If that¡¯s the case, then it is highly probable that on the day I made the braised tofu, a few tes were made with the tofu sold by those two girls.¡± Zhang Yongchang stated, ¡°In that case, it would be quite peculiar. We¡¯ve always used Changji tofu in our kitchen and there were never any outsiders allowed in. So, where did this tofue from and how did it end up in our kitchen?¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Yongkang pondered, ¡°Indeed, we should consider investigating this matter thoroughly¡­¡± Li Fang, who was helping move dishes and utensils to the backyard, heard this conversation, his heart skipped a beat, and he almost dropped the dishes in his hands. Sweat soaked his clothes at the back. After a moment of thought, Li Fang tightened his grip and bravely approached Feng Yongkang, ¡°Manager, I¡­I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the tofu issue¡­¡± Li Fang lowered his head, not daring to look at Feng Yongkang, and his voice was quite low, ¡°The tofu in the kitchen was put there by me.¡± ¡°I saw the tofu stall not far from our shop doing good business, so I thought maybe their tofu tasted better than Changji¡¯s. So I asked them to give me a piece to put in the kitchen. Since I was afraid that this could impact Changji Tofu Shop¡¯s business, I did not dare to tell anyone else, but quietly ced it there. I thought that if the tofu was good, it should be noticeable.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, no one mentioned this matter in the past two days. Just then, one of the girls came to ask how the tofu was. I simply assumed that maybe we did not put enough tofu, and if we added more, more people might notice the difference, so I asked her to bring me more tofu.¡± ¡°However, the girl took this the wrong way she assumed I was cheating her. She not only scolded me but also demanded a refund for the tofu. Knowing her limitations, I did not argue and just gave her the money to let it pass.¡± ¡°You saw what happened that day too, didn¡¯t you? You thought I was the kind of person who tricks others for money, you sharply rebuked me, and also docked a few days¡¯ wages. I considered myself unlucky for getting into trouble, so 1 did not argue too much.¡± ¡°But now that the matter is out, it turns out that I put the tofu in the kitchen with the good intention of helping the restaurant do better business¡­¡± Li Fangid out his story. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell us straight away? For the past few days, Chef Zhang and I have been trying to find out why the taste of our braised tofu changed ording to Manager Qin and some of the customers. You didn¡¯t mention that it has anything to do with this?¡± Feng Yongkang asked with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°I wanted to say it¡­¡± Li Fang nced at Zhang Yongchang before hastily lowering his head again, ¡°But in our restaurant, everyone knows that the manager respects Uncle Zhang very much and Uncle Zhang is rted to Uncle Chang by marriage. If I directly told the truth, wouldn¡¯t that appear as if 1 was intentionally stealing business away from the Changji Tofu Shop?¡± ¡°So¡­ I thought about it and figured that if the tofu from the tofu stall was truly delicious, the manager would notice it in the future, and Uncle Zhang might also be willing to use it. So, I didn¡¯t dare to say it at the time¡­¡± Hearing Li Fang¡¯s exnation, Feng Yongkang nodded slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I suppose I was indeed quick to judge, I saw you arguing with the girl and instantly med you.¡± ¡°Although your methods were improper, and you didn¡¯t rify the circumstances afterwards, you were indeed thinking of the restaurant¡¯s best interests. Considering this, I won¡¯t fine you.¡± ¡°However, in the future, you should be forting about everything. Even if you did something wrong out of goodwill, you should still tell us, otherwise, there could be misunderstandings. This matter only came to light today because we discussed it. If you hadn¡¯t spoken up, you would have continued to take the me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, Manager, you¡¯re absolutely right. I will remember that for the future,¡± Li Fang nodded continuously, breathing a sigh of relief. He originally went to Changji Tofu Shop to tell Chang Yuanda about the potential business threat, hoping that he would drive away the two girls and finally put an end to the matter. Who would¡¯ve expected that instead of dealing with it himself, Chang Yuanda would seek out Zhang Yongchang, treating him as a willing participant. Moreover, Zhang also took a liking to their tofu and Fushun Tower wanting to rece Changji in the future, it led back to this incident. All his ns dropped to the ground and Li Fang had no choice but toe up with a hasty exnation to absolve himself. Seeing the situation, he felt relieved. Not only was he off the hook, but he also managed to recover his docked wages. Li Fang straightened his back. Ma Tong, standing nearby, was muttering in his heart. Good heavens, he made the wrong seem right. That¡¯s truly impressive. Is his heart as ck as his actions? Zhang Yongchang nced at Li Fang, whose face was brimming with satisfaction, and said, ¡°Now that doesn¡¯t make sense. This morning, Chang Yuanda said it was you who told him that someone was stealing his tofu business and he sought my advice on how to handle it¡±. ¡°What was the point of you telling him that?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Taken by surprise, Li Fang was speechless and his heart fluttered in panic.. Chapter 51 - 051: Chase Away Chapter 51: Chase Away Trantor: 549690339 This Chang Yuanda sure has a loose tongue, revealing everything the moment he opens his mouth. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly say that all this was for our Fushun Tower, can you?¡± Zhang Yongchang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Most people in the restaurant were afraid of Zhang Yongchang, including Li Fang. He seldom dared to argue with him in normal times, let alone now when Li Fang was already upset, sweat was pouring from his forehead. ¡°It seems to me that all the things you said earlier were just made-up stories. You pretended to think about Fushun Tower, lied to the young girl and then feared that the matter might be exposed. You thought that if you undermined Chang Cafe¡¯s business, they would be furious at you, and you dared not tell them the truth. Butter, you became afraid that the tofu stall was getting better and might find out the truth sooner orter, so you went to Chang Yuanda and tried to get him to drive the girl away. Then you could rest easy.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Chang Yuanda had no idea and came to consult me. As a result, 1 took a liking to the tofu from the tofu stall and gave up on Chang Cafe. Then I recalled the unique taste of the braised tofu that day. You feared that it could implicate you, so you made up a bunch of stories to clear yourself and to y the good guy.¡± ¡°Did I spell it out right?¡± Zhang Yongchang asked, looking intently at Li Fang. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, making Li Fang feel as if he had been stabbed all over. Everything he said was urate. Combined with Zhang Yongchang¡¯s questioning, Li Fang was so scared that his legs gave out, and he copsed to the ground. ¡°Fine, 1 don¡¯t need to ask any further. I am pretty sure what happened.¡± Zhang Yongchang stood up, pping the dust off his hands from peeling sunflower seeds. ¡°Thinking too much can be dangerous. They might stir trouble in the restaurant. Shop manager, if it¡¯s not possible, just fire him.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Feng Yongkang hesitated for a moment, ncing at Li Fang. Li Fang had worked as a waiter in the restaurant for some years. Overall, he had no obvious ws, and was very lively. He was handy to have around the restaurant. If Li Fang wereid off, although finding a recement wouldn¡¯t be a problem with the wages offered by Fushun Tower, finding a suitable recement could be challenging¡­ Feng Yongkang hesitated and looked at Zhang Yongchang again. Seeing this, Li Fang knelt to the ground and tearfully said, ¡°Shop manager, Uncle Chang, I admit that I was wrong this time. At the beginning, when the tofu seller approached me and gave me some money just to help sell tofu, I saw the benefits and pocketed the money in secret. I even thought of earning some more in the future¡­¡± ¡°I was indeed blinded by greed. I am ready to ept your punishment, shop manager, and I fully understand my mistake. Nor would I dare to repeat it. But at that time, I forgot to bring back the tofu I had put in the kitchen. 1 was afraid that if Uncle Chang found out, he would penalize me, so I kept it a secret all the time. Just now, I was also momentarily confused and wanted to keep it a secret¡± ¡°All these were mistakes I made because I was confused. I know 1 was wrong. Please, shop manager and Uncle Chang, let it go this time. Dock me half a month¡­ no, a full month¡¯s wages is fine!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future¡­¡± Li Fang was sobbing uncontrobly, his speech intermittent. ¡°Shop manager, although I made a mistake this time, overall I didn¡¯t cause any loss to our restaurant. As a reward for the honest work I used to do in our restaurant, could you just let it go this time, please?¡± Feng Yongkang was even more uncertain now, his mind fluctuating. Zhang Yongchang, however, nced sideways at Li Fang, showing his disgust. ¡°This time is not enough?¡± ¡°When you add it all up, it hasn¡¯t been just once, right? Each time you were only thinking of yourself, not caring about others, which is why you¡¯re constantly lying.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re so scheming that you took advantage of others and drove a perfectly good businesswoman away for your own self-interest. Your intentions were far from kind. In the end, you even tried to turn ck into white, to gain some benefits?¡± ¡°Wow, with such a heavy mind, I¡¯m afraid that in the future if something happens, you would only think about yourself, regardless of others.¡± ¡°Shop manager, we really can¡¯t keep such people.¡± ¡°But, brother¡­¡± Feng Yongkang looked at Li Fang, still somewhat hesitant. ¡°He has been working here for a long time. If it¡¯s just for an outsider¡¯s sake¡­ it¡¯s not really worth it, don¡¯t you think so, brother?¡± It seems he was being rather harsh. People in the restaurant might think he was being harsh and reluctant to work properly in the future. ¡°Not worth it?¡± Zhang Yongchang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Okay then. If the manager thinks it¡¯s not a big deal, then there¡¯s nothing much I can do. It almost made me lose such delicious tofu, which obviously makes me unhappy.¡± ¡°If the shop manager thinks it¡¯s not worth it, and wants to keep this employee, then keep him.¡± Although Zhang Yongchang was clearly not happy, he softened his stance, which immediately lifted Feng Yongkang¡¯s spirits. But then Zhang Yongchang said, ¡°If the shop manager thinks what 1 said is not important, then I don¡¯t see any reason to continue working at Fushun Tower. 1¡¯11 pack my things and leave. As for the chef at Fushun Tower, shop manager can find someone else.¡± Having said that, he rolled up his sleeves as if ready to leave. Upon seeing this, Feng Yongkang¡¯s face nched. Fushun Tower was considered a big restaurant in town, but the business was indeedcking. It couldn¡¯tpete with Ruyi Pavilion. It was only after he took great pains to invite Zhang Yongkang to be the chef that the business gradually improved and grew vigorously. It can be said that arge part of Fushun Tower¡¯s business sess is due to Zhang Yongkang. That¡¯s why Feng Yongkang respected Zhang Yongkang so much. Any request he made in the restaurant that could be amodated, Feng Yongkang alwaysplied without a second thought. Although Zhang Yongkang was a little stubborn, he was diligent and honest in his work. During his many years of working at Fushun Tower, he seldom bragged about his achievements, was very polite to him as the manager, and never burdened him with any kitchen affairs. Feng Yongkang respected him even more. Feng Yongkang once thought that Zhang Yongkang would stay in Fushun Tower until he retired. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yongkang uttered such a sentence at this moment. Just for a piece of tofu, and for an outsider. Despite the shock, now that Zhang Yongkang had said so, Feng Yongkang had no choice but to make a quick decision. Without even ncing at Li Fang, Feng Yongkang hurriedly stopped Zhang Yongkang, whose face was gloomy. ¡°Brother, calm down. What¡¯s the point of making such angry remarks? We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, why would you say such things over a disagreement?¡± ¡°If you think the employee is not capable, we can rece him, but you absolutely can¡¯t leave..¡± Chapter 52 - 052: Damn it Chapter 52: Damn it Trantor: 549690339 If he could keep him, Feng Yongkang would be interested in retaining Li Fang, but if he had to choose between Zhang Yongchang and the current staff, Feng would naturally not hesitate at all. ¡°It¡¯s settled, get up. You¡¯vemitted such a grave error, thinking you can still remain here with a thick skin, that¡¯s utterly impossible.¡± Feng Yongkang looked at Li Fang sternly, saying, ¡°Pack up your belongings, find the ountant, settle your wages, and leave promptly.¡± After saying these words, he paused briefly and then added, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte today, so you can sleep here for one more night before leaving tomorrow.¡± After all, Li was an old associate. Even if he was no longer needed, Feng didn¡¯t feel the need to make the situation overly tense. He believed he should still give him the necessary respect. Li Fang¡¯s face turned pale as he slumped down to the ground, not responding for a long time. He didn¡¯t know if it was mainly due to the heartbreaking reality or his self-me and regret. Anyway, from now on, Li wouldn¡¯t be his staff member anymore. Feng didn¡¯t think too much about it and just walked away. Zhang Yongchangpletely despised such people. He sneered and left without further ado. Ma Tong, who was left behind to watch this drama, couldn¡¯t help but feel like giving apuse and cheering. Right! People with impure intentions deserved such an ending! As for Uncle Zhang, Ma used to think he was stubborn, bad-tempered, and hard to get along with, but now he seemed decent. At least his character was exceptional. While humoring a tune, Ma was considering how to build a good rtionship with Zhang Yongchang. Li Fang remained slumped on the ground for a while, hisplexion gradually changing from white to a pork liver color. Damn it! Starting tomorrow, Zhuang Qingning would need to supply tofu to the Fushun Tower, as well as reserve some tofu for selling in the vige for Mrs. He. To meet this demand, she had to increase the amount of beans for soaking and grind more tofu. However, this could be an issue. While the tofu pot wasrge enough to cook so much soy milk, grinding and filtering the soy milk could be a strenuouslyborious task. Considering this, Zhuang Qingning decided to bring Zhuang Qingsui along to the tofu workshop earlier to begin grinding the soy milk. As soon as they walked out the front door, they bumped into Zhuang Mingliang, who was carrying two bamboo baskets in his hands. ¡°Big Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Mingliang greeted Qingning with a smile on his face. He was round-faced and appeared honest by nature. When he smiled, his goodness seemed to shine through even more. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Did your parents send you to deliver something to me?¡± ¡°My parents said that you¡¯re going to grind so much tofu and feared that you may not be able to handle it alone. They asked me to help you. Even though 1 don¡¯t really know how to grind tofu, I can use my strength to assist in grinding the beans.¡± Mingliang expressed, flexing his arm, ¡°They also said that tomorrow morning, 1 can directly take the tofu back, so you don¡¯t need to worry about arranging that.¡± Mingliang, being twelve years old and three months younger than Qingning, had inherited his father¡¯s Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s tall stature. He was already a full head taller than Qingning and appeared robust. Having long been ustomed to farm work, even youngsters like Mingliang possessed impressive physical strength. Qingning was even more delighted when she heard this news. It must be that Mrs. He was worried about her workload and hence asked Mingliang to help. ¡°I was just thinking about this matter and nning to go to the mill earlier to start grinding the beans. Coincidentally, you¡¯re here, so let¡¯s do it together.¡± Said Qingning with a smile. ¡°Alright then.¡± Responded Mingliang with a nod, and then headed to the mill with Qingning. From soaking beans, grinding soy milk, helping in starting fire, to finally pressing the tofu into shape. Mingliang, being tall and strong, was also diligent and quick. He handled more than half of the tofu grinding tasks. ¡°Here are today¡¯s tofu, I¡¯ve packed them all for you, just take them back.¡± Qingning finished packing the right quantity of tofu into the bamboo baskets, then she added an extra two pounds of tofu on top, ¡°Take this back and cook it for lunch.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need¡­¡± Mingliang refused, extending his hand. ¡°If you refuse it, 1 wouldn¡¯t dare to let you help me grind tofu in the future.¡± Zhuang Qingning covered the tofu with a cloche, not giving Mingliang any chance to resist, ¡°Take these back first, and also tell your uncle and aunt. I¡¯ve been making more and more tofu, and I can certainly use extra help here. You can continue to help me for now and see how tofu sales are going. If things continue to be promising, 1 will give you daily wages.¡± Mingliang, who was usually at a loss for words, considered this and eventually nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to my parents when 1 get home.¡± He then picked up the two bamboo baskets, one in each hand, and dered his departure, ¡°Then, Big Sister Ning, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Alright, take care on your way.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Mingliang walked away a few steps, then turned back with augh, ¡°If you have anything you need help with at home, just call for Minghao and me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qingning responded with a smile, her eyebrows curved. She saw Mingliang out of the tofu workshop, then tidied it up, and brought Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu pudding and tofu into the kitchen. When Bai San arrived with the bullock cart, she put basket after basket full of tofu on the cart, ready to set off to town. ¡°Miss Ning, 1 heard that Chef Zhang from Fushun Tower has bought tofu from you?¡± Bai San extended his whip, cracking it with a resounding snap in the air. ¡°Uncle Bai heard about it?¡± Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°I went to the town to buy something yesterday afternoon, and 1 heard it from Aunt Liu who sells pretty good stuff.¡± Answered Bai, ¡°Chef Zhang, I¡¯ve dealt with him a couple of times before. He¡¯s stubborn and likes topete, but he¡¯s straightforward. Now that he¡¯s decided to buy tofu from you, probably the entire Fushun Tower will only use your tofu, no one else¡¯s.¡± ¡°Also, I heard that Chef Zhang used to work as a cook in the county town. I guess he must know many restaurants and diners there. If he¡¯s willing to spread the word, your tofu could be sold in the county town.¡± The more Bai spoke, the happier he became. His mouth was almost spread to his ears. He said to Qingning, ¡°Miss Ning, in my opinion, you should rent a storefront in town for selling tofu. It would be more convenient. Otherwise, it would be less convenient during rainy days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been considering this matter. However, 1 think that first, the amount of tofu 1 produce every day isn¡¯t great enough for a full day¡¯s sales. Half a day¡¯s sales would have to do, and for the remaining half of the day, the shop would have to be closed, which seems wasteful. Secondly, setting up a stall in town doesn¡¯t cost much, but if I were to rent a shop, it would mean extra costs..¡± Chapter 53 - 053: Broom Star (10,000 coin reward from Butterfly Pea Flower for extra updates) Chapter 53: Broom Star (10,000 coin reward from Butterfly Pea Flower for extra updates) Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I can really start selling tofu. Once I have enough money, 1 can rent a storefront. There is no rush.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Bai San felt that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words were very reasonable and nodded in approval, then burst intoughter again: ¡°It¡¯s amazing that someone so young knows to y it safe and steady. This kind of prudence and carefulness is truly rare.¡± He had been working in the town for many years and had seen all sorts of people, especially young people who tried to make big strides forward as soon as they saw some sess. All too often, they ended up spreading themselves too thin and failing because they took on too much. People like Zhuang Qingning, who could take their time and proceed carefully, were indeed rare. These were the type of people who were capable of building up arge-scale business. A grin spread across Bai San¡¯s face as he thought about this. He waved his arms in the air and whipped up a spiral with his whip. When they arrived in town and set up the stall, Zhuang saw off Bai San who took away his tofu, and then took the tofu that Fushun Tower ordered to a backyard designated by Zhang Yongchang. Lian Rong, who was working under Zhang Yongchang in the kitchen, saw Zhuang Qingninging over. He ran over and took the bamboo basket from her, ¡°This is the tofu Uncle Zhang asked for, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, Chef Zhang¡¯s tofu. A total of forty catties, full weight. If you¡¯re not sure, you can weigh it again.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been at Fushun Tower for several years now, and every morning I have to receive all sorts of vegetables and meat delivered from various ces. 1 can tell if the weight is right as soon as I pick it up.¡± Lian Rong lifted up the tofu in the bamboo basket,ughed, and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is slightly less than forty-one catties of tofu, right?¡± Zhuang Qingning was suddenly surprised. He was not wrong. When measuring the tofu, Zhuang Qingning had added the pieces one by one until it was a little more than forty catties, not quite an extra catty, and she left it at that. She never expected him to be able to tell so urately. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing, it is indeed forty catties and seven taels, a bit on the high side.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked the man up and down, smiling and saying, ¡°Your hands are like a scale.¡± An extremely urate scale, that is. ttered by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s praise, Lian Rongughed: ¡°It¡¯s just because I¡¯ve dealt with a lot of it, my hands are used to it. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. But your tofu, my master praised it all day yesterday, and even mentioned it to the shop manager. By all means, Fushun Tower will not use tofu from anywhere else in the future.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s some insider info.¡± Lian Rong lowered his voice and continued, ¡°In order to use your tofu, my master pushed away Changji¡¯s tofu. He¡¯s actually rted by marriage to the shopkeeper of Changji tofu store Uncle Chang. He didn¡¯t give any face to Uncle Chang, that¡¯s how much he has taken a liking to your tofu.¡± ¡°In the future, you must keep refining this tofu. As long as the tofu tastes good, you won¡¯t have to worry about making money.¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised again. Previously, the waiter who cheated her out of some money had told her that Fushun Tower used tofu from Changji tofu store. She thought it was just because Changji Tofu store was very famous and the town¡¯s folks recognized that brand. She never thought there would be such a deep rtionship involved. It seems that Chef Zhang is indeed a true cook and only cares about the quality of the ingredients, regardless of where ites from or who it¡¯s rted to. Now Zhuang Qingning could understand why people always described Chef Zhang as being stubborn. ¡°Rest assured my young friend, in the future the tofu supplied to Fushun Tower will be of top quality. I will not let Chef Zhang down.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with augh. Seeing that Zhuang Qingning was cordial and had a pleasant appearance, and because of Zhang Yongchang¡¯s fondness for her tofu, Lian Rong began to like Zhuang Qingning more. He followed the manager¡¯s instructions and settled the bill for today¡¯s tofu delivery. As for the price, Zhuang Qingning offered the same discount as she did for Ruyi Pavilion. Seeing that she offered a discount spontaneously, and even suggested that if the quantity supplied increased in the future, she could offer an even lower price and refund the previous difference, Lian Rong admired Zhuang¡¯s business sense and praised her even more. While the two were talking, suddenly there was a loud ¡°bang¡± as a door in the corner of the courtyard was kicked open. Li Fang, with a gloomy expression on his face, walked towards the door carrying his own bundle. Afterst night¡¯s incident, all the workers in Fushun Tower knew the whole story about Li Fang. Everyone looked down on him, partly because Li Fang had a slippery way of doing things, often stepping on others to gain face in front of Feng Yongkang. Many disliked this kind of behavior, thus, when he was leaving, no one seemed to care enough to bid him farewell. They were all fair-weather friends. Li Fang hadn¡¯t even left yet, and the tea had already gone cold! Li Fang grumbled and fussed alone in his room for half the day. He wished he could smash everything up, but remembered that Feng Yongkang was a money-minded man, and if he smashed the items, he would probably have to pay for them. So, he had to let it go. But when he thought about how he had worked at the Fushun Tower for so long, and Feng Yongkang heartlessly threw him out without considering their past rtionship, he felt indignant again. Now, hearing voices outside, he nced through the crack of the door and saw Zhuang Qingning talking with Lian Rong about tofu money with a satisfied smile on her face. This only fanned the mes of his anger. It was all this damned girl¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her showing up that day, how could he be in such a predicament now? She was a disaster, a broom star! Whoever got involved with her was bound to be unlucky! With a furious look on his face, Li Fang red at Zhuang with rage. His gaze was so intense that it seemed as if he wanted to pierce two bloody holes into Zhuang¡¯s body to vent his anger. Being so maliciously stared at by someone she had a quarrel with earlier, Zhuang Qingning, of course, wouldn¡¯t back down. She looked back at him defiantly, not yielding an inch. The intensity of her gaze made Li Fang feel a bit uneasy. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Fang assumed Zhuang Qingning was here to ridicule him. His face turned the color of liver, and he shouted at Zhuang Qingning: ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been kicked out by the manager. You must be happy now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious, isn¡¯t it just two coins for a piece of tofu? If you lose out, you lose out. There¡¯s an old saying that it¡¯s a blessing to suffer loss. You can¡¯t even stand to lose the slightest bit, how can you expect to be blessed in the future? Dream on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one who brings in wages in my family. My parents are old, and my elder brother and sister-inw are not filial. They rely solely on my ie. But thanks to you, I lost my job for no reason. You¡¯ve done such a wicked thing, aren¡¯t you afraid of karma in the future?¡± Li Fang grumbled and swore. Zhuang Qingning listened with a frown. When she nced at Zhuang Qingning, she let out a coldugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll suffer any retribution in the future, but 1 do know someone is being punished right now. It must be because he did something bad..¡± Chapter 54 - 054: Sore Point Chapter 54: Sore Point Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you im that suffering loss is a blessing, and that principle makes sense, then why didn¡¯t you suffer the loss yourself? If you¡¯re unwilling to suffer losses, but want others to suffer them instead, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever heard of such a thing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, knowing how significant this work is to you and yet not cherishing it, creating all theseplications, and then ming the fault on others?¡± Her righteous words resounded powerfully, leaving Li Fang utterly speechless. His face turned from red to white, and all he could do was re threateningly at Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Miss Zhuang is right.¡± Unable to stand Li Fang¡¯s behaviour any longer, Lian Rong couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Li Fang, your intentions were unrighteous from the beginning. ming others for your own downfall is unreasonable. If there¡¯s anyone to me, it is your own wrongdoings.¡± ¡°When a wall falls, everybody pushes it over. You¡¯re nothing more than the grass growing on top of the wall.¡± Li Fang looked at Lian Rong disdainfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t it always whatever your master says goes? When have you ever had an idea of your own? Suppose Zhang Yongchang says shit smells good, I bet you wouldn¡¯t dare say it stinks!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lian Rong was too enraged to respond. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face darkened, her coldughter growing louder, ¡°If you insist on making a scene here demanding answers, perhaps I should call out to everyone toe and hear how I¡¯ve harmed you and how you¡¯ve been wronged.¡± ¡°There are plenty of people out and about in the streets this morning, surely they won¡¯t miss your grievances if I call for their attention.¡± With those words, Zhuang Qingning cleared her throat. Li Fang¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He understood only too well the origin of the dispute. It was just that he was full of resentment and anger towards Zhuang Qingning, and he had used her without thinking. If everything was truly scrutinized, everyone would undoubtedly point fingers at him. Now, after being driven out of Fushun Tower by Feng Yongkang, he still had chances to find other ces to work. But if his misdeeds were broadcast to everyone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide, and no one would want to employ him anymore. By then, he would truly be out of options. This vixen always hit where it hurt! Li Fang dared not argue with Zhuang Qingning much longer. He could only re at her, snorted coldly, and left after throwing out a ¡°You wait and see!¡±, his bag slung over his shoulder. ¡°Tch, disgusting creature, still having the nerve to act tough at this time. Among us all, you¡¯re the one full of tricks. It serves you right!¡± Lian Rong had never liked Li Fang, so seeing him now as helpless as a homeless mutt, he found himself feeling exceptionally joyous. However, seeing young Miss Zhuang¡¯s face, he regretted that his previous statement was a bit crude. He chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Zhuang, don¡¯t take his words to heart. Li Fang has always been a viin. It serves him right to have been driven out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s expression softened. ¡°The harsher his words, the clearer it is that he is extremely frustrated, right?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be happier about his frustration then? How could I be unhappy because of his words?¡± After contemting Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, Lian Rong gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°Miss Zhuang, you are absolutely right.¡± It was gettingte, and they both had work to attend to. After paying for the tofu, they both returned to their own businesses. Zhuang Qingning continued to manage the tofu stall. Having been selling tofu in the town for a while, her reputation had gradually improved, and there were more and more people buying tofu. Chai Zhengzhen arrivedter than usual today, wearing a gloomy expression. The business of Ruyi Pavilion had just picked up for a few days, but it returned to its previous state just as fast, when they heard that Fushun Tower had also started purchasing tofu from Zhuang Qingning. In fact, it was even less sessful than before. As a result, Chai Zhengzhen had been sighing since morning. Even while buying tofu, he asionally let out deep sighs. Zhuang Qingning had been in town for a while and hade to understand the rtionships between the restaurants. She didn¡¯t say much, but kept her usual friendly demeanor, bidding Chai Zhengzhen farewell as he left with his tofu. ¡°I think the Ruyi Pavilion may stop buying tofu from us in the future.¡± Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s face was full of worry. Influenced by Chai Zhengzhen or out of real concern, she let out a long sigh. ¡°Oh? Why do you think so?¡± Zhuang Qingning tilted her head. ¡°In the past, the Ruyi Pavilion bought tofu from us because Fushun Tower didn¡¯t. They saw a profit in it. But if Fushun Tower also starts buying tofu from us, the Ruyi Pavilion loses its advantage over them. Why would they strain themselves for nothing?¡± Qingsui suggested. Zhuang Qingning blinked,ughed, and gently tapped Qingsui¡¯s forehead, ¡°You, oh you.¡± ¡°Sister, did I say something wrong?¡± Qingsui¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°Of course you¡¯re wrong. Do you remember why Ruyi Pavilion started buying tofu from us in the first ce?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°Because our tofu is delicious and Ruyi Pavilion thought they could snag business from Fushun Tower with it.¡± ¡°Given that our tofu is delicious, then what would happen if Ruyi Pavilion stopped using our tofu?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qingsui thought for a long time. When she finally lifted her head up, her eyes shone, ¡°1 get it, sister.¡± ¡°Even if Ruyi Pavilion fails topete with Fushun Tower, they have to use our tofu anyway. That¡¯s because our tofu is the best in taste. If they use tofu of a lower quality, their business would be even worse. The Ruyi Pavilion wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Although using our tofu may not necessarily improve their situation, not using it would definitely make things worse. Plus, considering the fair price of our tofu, they don¡¯t have any other choice.¡± ¡°Yes, sister. You¡¯re right.¡± Qingsui nodded with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s why, keep all your worries inside, okay? There is nothing to worry about with your sister around.¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t resist patting Qingsui¡¯s round head. Having been well-nourishedtely, Qingsui¡¯s previously dry hair was now dark, and her face had filled out, making her look much rounder. Seeing how cute she looked, Zhuang Qingning had to fight back her urge to pinch her cheeks and instead gave her a tender smile. Watching their warm bond, made Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t help but grin from ear to ear. Comparing their rtionship to the hostility between her sons at home, she sighed with a headache, and felt a wave of envy towards the bond between Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui.. Chapter 55 - 055: Grand Opening Chapter 55: Grand Opening Trantor: 549690339 The tofu was sold out early, and Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui had bought a few items and were on their way home. By the time they reached their front door, Mrs. He was already waiting for them. ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Sui.¡± Seeing the two sisters return, Mrs. He greeted them from afar and took two steps forward: ¡°You two are finally back.¡± ¡°Auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled: ¡°What brings you here? By the way, where¡¯s Uncle He? How did the tofu sell today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting here just to mention this.¡± Mrs. He¡¯s face was beaming with a smile, almost overflowing: ¡°Your uncle went to sell tofu today, using your method of ¡®try before you buy¡¯, the tofu sold quite well. He didn¡¯t even finish going around another vige outside of ours, and it was sold out in just over an hour.¡± ¡°Looking at this situation, we won¡¯t have trouble selling tofu in the future!¡± As she spoke, Mrs. He led Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui forward: ¡°You two hurry back and put the things away. I bought arge intestine to stew today. Let¡¯s go to my house for lunch.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I have something to discuss with Uncle He and Auntie. Let¡¯s go to Auntie¡¯s house for lunch.¡± Zhuang Qingning took out a fish she bought in town: ¡°I bought this fish in town a while ago. Auntie, you can stew it for lunch. We can eat it together.¡± ¡°Keep this fish for dinner. You¡¯re being invited over for a meal at our house, you shouldn¡¯t have to provide food.¡± Mrs. He said while pushing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand down, and casually put the fish in the basin in the kitchen. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui came back by bullock cart, not too much time was wasted, so the fish wasn¡¯t quite dead yet. Shortly after it was ced in the water, it flicked its tail and began to swim. In this case, it could be eaten at night or even the next day. Seeing Mrs. He insist, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t say much more. She simply put things away before heading to Mrs. He¡¯s house with her. Seeing Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsuie home, Zhuang Yonghe quickly stopped weaving his half-finished straw sandals, pped the dust off his hands: ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Sui.¡± ¡°Uncle He.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui both greeted in unison. Zhuang Minghao brought over small stools and poured a cup of tea for the two: ¡°Big Sister Ning, have some tea. Sister Sui, have some tea.¡± ¡°Minghao seems to be growing up.¡± Zhuang Qingning said thanks andughed. Zhuang Minghao looked at Zhuang Yonghe beforeughing: ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s Big Sister Ning who has good eyesight. She can tell at a nce that I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m not a little kid anymore. Yet, my parents still think I¡¯m a child and worry about everything.¡± ¡°Dad, you heard that, right? Big Sister Ning says I¡¯m a grown-up now, so in the future, whatever chores there are at home, let me do some. My build is no worse than my elder brother¡¯s.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you do chores.¡± Zhuang Yonghe nced at Zhuang Minghao without enthusiasm. This second son was not bad, but his character was somewhat lively and full ofughter, though he was well-liked, hecked the steadiness of Zhuang Mingliang, always giving people a sense of unease. ¡°Stop whining and fetch some peanuts and sunflower seeds for Miss Ning and Miss Sui. Also, go to the kitchen and help your mother with the fire.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Minghao quickly handed over the peanuts and sunflower seeds, then went to the kitchen to help. In hisings and goings, he moved like a whirlwind. ¡°This child alwaysins that people don¡¯t trust him, yet with his impatience, who can feel reassured?¡± Zhuang Yongheughed and handed peanuts and sunflower seeds to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°We aren¡¯t strangers, Uncle, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Zhuang Qingning epted the peanuts and sunflower seeds, saying as she did so. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if I¡¯m not polite, you will be.¡± Zhuang Yonghe sat down and said, ¡°Today, your Auntie invited you over for a meal. Firstly, to thank Miss Ning for entrusting the tofu business to our family. Secondly, to celebrate the sess of our first day.¡± ¡°Thirdly, to settle ounts with you. This is the money we made from today¡¯s tofu sales, a total of thirty-five coins. Count it.¡± Thirty-five coins, going by the agreed twenty percent to Zhuang Yonghe, Zhuang Qingning left seven coins and put the rest into her purse. At the same time, sheughed and said, ¡°I heard from Auntie that business was good today.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Yonghe nodded, ¡°Miss Ning, your method is really good. Letting people try before they buy. It makes customers feel reassured, and even more so when they buy. One household bought up to six jin of tofu.¡± In one day, she made seven coins. This was much more than what she could earn from weaving straw sandals, and even more than working in town. The ease of making money made Zhuang Yonghe excited to the point that his nose turned somewhat red. ¡°Opening day went well, and the business is good, which is a great thing. But, there are some things I also wanted to discuss with Uncle.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Concerning the tofu, you should keep to the daily quantity of forty jin for now. Whether it sells fast or is not enough, doesn¡¯t matter. If it sells out, simply return home early.¡± ¡°Doing this serves two purposes. Firstly, it lets the customers remember us so that our tofu will sell faster in the future. It prevents us from struggling to sell the tofu when the quantity increases.¡± ¡°The second point, which is also very important, is that I n to use this opportunity to establish a good reputation for our tofu and make it well-known, letting others recognize that the tofu we make tastes good. Gradually, people wille to buy from us, so we don¡¯t always have to traverse the streets and alleys, which can be exhausting.¡± ¡°I understand what Miss Ning is saying.¡± Zhuang Yonghe, who was in his thirties, understood what Zhuang Qingning was talking about and nodded: ¡°People are generallyzy. If you shout at them every day to buy, people don¡¯t want to travel. They just wait for you to bring it to them. But if there is a shortage, people will remember toe to us to buy.¡± ¡°In the future, when our tofu is well-known, we can make it booming even just by sitting at home.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Additionally, there¡¯s another matter I¡¯d like to ask for Uncle¡¯s assistance.¡± ¡°Just tell me what it is, there¡¯s no need to make it seem like a major inconvenience,¡± Zhuang Yonghe said. ¡°Given therge amount of tofu we¡¯re now producing, we also use a lot of beans. I previously bought them directly in town, but now if I continue to buy from the town, it¡¯s inconvenient to transport back, and the price is also high. So, I think it¡¯s better to directly buy beans from our vige, which is faster and cheaper.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of asking you, Uncle, to help me. Gather some beans from the vige from time to time for daily tofu production.¡± Purchasing beans is a simple matter as long as you have money, there is always someone selling. But Zhuang Qingning, although she has her own household, is still a young, alone child. She fears that others might take advantage of her youth and cheat her in pricing or measurements. Therefore, she entrusted this task to him.. Chapter 56 - 056: Salted Duck Egg Chapter 56: Salted Duck Egg Trantor: 549690339 Thinking about this, Zhuang Yonghe felt unsettled and hurriedly said, ¡°Rest assured, consider this matter handled. I assure you to collect as many beans as you need, clean and good ones at that.¡± ¡°We are all from the same vige after all. I can first collect beans and payter, when I¡¯ve delivered the beans to the mill, you can give me the money, which 1 can then distribute to them.¡± This way, there¡¯s no need to pay in advance and keep track of how much money has been used and how much needs to be paid back, saving us from all theseplicated calctions. ¡°Agreed.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯m troubling you with this task, Uncle He.¡± ¡°No trouble at all, don¡¯t mention it. Isn¡¯t this what I am supposed to do?¡± Zhuang Yonghe stood up and poured another cup of tea for Zhuang Qingning, ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you need me to do in the future, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, her eyes curving in amusement. On the other side, Mrs. He had prepared therge intestines, and the smell of steamed rice mixed from brown and white rice was wafting from the pot. She had also stir-fried potato strips, green onion, and egg, and pan-fried the extra piece of tofu that Zhuang Qingning had given her in the morning until it was golden brown and aromatic on both sides. Then she started serving dinner. Everyone was happy, seeing the bounteous meal that was rare in farming families. They ate with pleasure while chatting. After the meal, Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He wanted to keep Zhuang Qingning to talk more, but considering how hard the sisters had worked the night before and how they needed to rest, they dismissed the idea and urged the sisters to go home and rest. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t linger and went home to rest. Late in the evening, they got up to prepare dinner and went to the tofu shop after their meal. Zhuang Mingliang came to help make tofu as usual. After the tofu was ready the next morning, Zhuang Qingning still let him take a piece of tofu with him, along with some tofu pudding. Then, as usual, she set up a stall on the street to sell tofu. The news that Fushun Tower had given up on Changji Tofu Shop and was buying tofu from Zhuang Qingning spread like wildfire. Many people in the town were curious about how delicious Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu was to let Zhang Yongchang forsake his brother-inw and offend Chang Yuanda, just to buy her tofu for cooking. With this curiosity, from bun shops, chives dumpling stalls to themon townsfolk, they all came to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu stall, intending to buy a piece and taste just how delicious it was. As a result, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu stall business became increasingly popr, and the tofu sold out earlier than usual. Many people who came to buy out of their reputation saw Zhuang Qingning already packing up her empty bamboo basket. Some were surprised, some sighed, and some evenined about her not making more tofu¡­ In short, all kinds ofments were made. Regardless of what was said, one thing was clear- the tofu was delicious and popr! Pressed by the demand, Zhuang Qingning slightly increased the amount of tofu she made, but not by too much. As such, there was a situation in town where people were waiting to buy tofu even before Zhuang Qingning set up her stall. That¡¯s how business works. The more popr it is, the more people would think that her stuff is good, so more people came to Zhuang Qingning to buy tofu. On the other side, the tofu Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He sold was also very well received. Their daily 40 jin of tofu was usually sold out within an hour. An easy six or seven coins in their hands, almost without dying other tasks, which was a fantastic job. As for Zhuang Mingliang, Zhuang Qingning had already discussed with Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He, that he would temporarily help her at the tofu shop, with a daily wage of five coins. Several busy days had passed like this. [Ding, the system warmly reminds the host, the salted duck eggs you have marinated are ready, please unseal them in time] Zhuang Qingning was immediately taken aback. There was a system bugst time and she got a recipe for marinating salted duck eggs. She immediately bought some eggs, marinated them, and put them in a jar. She had been so busy for the past few days that she had almost forgotten about it. Reminded by Xiaowu, Zhuang Qingning took the jar out of the cool corner of the house. After unsealing it, she took out four or five duck eggs and carefully washed off theyer of yellow mud wrapped on the surface. She boiled water in the pot and put the salted duck eggs on the steamer, steaming them until they were fully cooked over high heat. When taking them out, she ran them under cold water and ced them on the chopping board, cutting the eggs open with a knife. The salted duck egg was split into two halves under the sharp knife. Along with the ¡°crack¡± noise, there¡¯s a golden, gleaming oil left on the knife. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Zhuang Qingsui, who stood by, sniffed and eximed with admiration. ¡°Try it.¡± Zhuang Qingning cut another salted duck egg, gave two halves to Zhuang Qingsui, and kept the other two halves for herself. She took up a pair of chopsticks, and carefully picked up a bit of egg yolk. The golden yolk was exquisitely soft and grainy, with bright yolk oil. Upon tasting it, the egg was indescribably fragrant, soft, and delicious. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Zhuang Qingsui again eximed in appreciation: ¡°This duck egg yolk is rich and oily, very tasty indeed.¡± Then after a mouthful of egg white, she said, ¡°The egg white is also delicious, not too salty.¡± Many salted duck eggs have egg yolks that are just right in saltiness, but the egg whites are a bit too salty, causing many people to prefer eating the yolk over the egg white when having salted duck eggs. However, the salted duck eggs in her hand were exceptional. The yolk was rich, aromatic and delicious, and even the egg white was deliciously bouncy, not overly salty and perfect paired with rice. ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. It seemed that the recipe given by the system was indeed good. It not only solved the problem of the difference in saltiness between the yolk and the egg white, but also greatly shortened the marinating time of the salted duck eggs. [Of course, the system is¡­] Alright, alright, 1 know you¡¯re a high-quality system, now stop bragging. Hmph, when you need me, you call me sweetheart, but when you don¡¯t, you tell me to stop bragging, you ungrateful host! Xiaowu left ¡°in a huff¡±. ¡­Really a fragile-hearted system. Zhuang Qingning continued to eat the incredibly fragrant salted duck eggs, while nning how to distribute the jar of salted duck eggs. After much consideration, she decided to wash the rest of the salted duck eggs and steam them all. She gave Zhuang Mingliang a few to take home and nned to bring the rest with her the next day when she went to town to sell tofu. ¡°Miss Zhuang, if you find it heavy, you don¡¯t have to bring it yourself every day. We live close to each other, you just need to tell me and 1 wille and pick it up,¡± Lian Rong said, epting the tofu that Zhuang Qingning had delivered, and smiling. Over this period of time, Fushun Tower had been using the tofu from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s home, and their braised tofu was on its way to bing a top-rated signature dish. Even Zhang Yongchang found it hard to wipe the smile off his face. As Zhang Yongchang¡¯s apprentice, as long as his master was happy, he was happy too. If the master approved of the tofu from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s home, then he should also be polite to Zhuang Qingning.. Chapter 57 - 057 Bullying Chapter 57: Bullying Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s just forty taels of tofu, not that heavy or troublesome.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, she leaned into the courtyard, ¡°Is Uncle Zhang around?¡± ¡°Oh, master, you just missed him. He just left to buy some stuff, probably some seasonings for the kitchen.¡± Lian Rong raised his eyes and smiled, ¡°Miss Zhuang, are you looking for Master?¡± ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ve salted some duck eggs at home, and I was thinking of asking Uncle Zhang to try them and tell us what they taste like.¡± Zhuang Qingning said as she took out salted duck eggs from her bag and handed them to Lian Rong. ¡°These two are for you.¡± Lian Rong couldn¡¯t help but squint upon seeing this. Zhuang Qingning said she wanted Zhang Yongchang to taste the salted duck eggs she made at home. Since the signature dish of Fushun Tower, golden loin, is made with salted egg yolks, Zhuang Qingning probably wanted to introduce her own salted duck eggs to see if Fushun Tower would buy them. Zhuang Qingning was certainly business savvy. More importantly, she remembered to do favours for even the small fries like them. Making them feel ttered and pleased inside. Lian Rong happily took the duck eggs, saying, ¡°Rest assured, Miss Zhuang. As soon as Masteres back, I¡¯ll give him the eggs to taste.¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of Miss Zhuang to remember me. I¡¯ve been so busy since morning that I didn¡¯t have a chance to eat breakfast. I¡¯ll look for a pancake in a bit, and take a couple of bites with this salted duck egg.¡± Having received a favor, Lian Rong naturally expressed his gratitude. ¡°You can also taste it to see how it is. If you find anything that doesn¡¯t taste right, feel free to tell me.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°You go back to your work, 1 should go back to check my tofu stall.¡± ¡°Take care, Miss Zhuang.¡± Lian Rong picked up the tofu, and after grabbing the duck egg, went back to the kitchen. Zhuang Qingning returned to her tofu stall and continued selling her tofu and the few salted duck eggs. She didn¡¯t call out to sell or offer tastings for the salted duck eggs. They just sat there next to the tofu, in a very visible spot, attracting the attention of those buying tofu. ¡°Miss, are these salted duck eggs?¡± An old man who often bought tofu couldn¡¯t resist asking. ¡°Yes, they are salted duck eggs.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°We just salted them yesterday and I brought them here today to see if anyone wants to buy.¡± The old manughed, ¡°When you were selling tofu, you were calling out loud. When ites to these salted duck eggs, you are silent. Are you too embarrassed to call, or do you think you¡¯ll sell these?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Zhuang Qingning keptughing, ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t make a lot of these salted duck eggs this time. We only have a few left after keeping some for our own consumption. It doesn¡¯t seem worthwhile to sell them, I thought if someone asked, 1 would sell, otherwise, I would keep them for ourselves.¡± ¡°You are an interesting littledy,¡± the old man said,ughing heartily, ¡°But given how tasty your tofu is, 1 bet these duck eggs are probably pretty good too. How much are these salted duck eggs? I¡¯ll buy three or four to pair with my peanuts and alcohol at noon.¡± ¡°Two coins each.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not expensive at all¡­ Get me four then.¡± The old man reached into his money bag. ¡°Hold on!¡± An abrupt loud shout made the old man¡¯s hand shake, almost dropping his money bag. Taken aback, Zhuang Qingning also looked up to see what was going on. Before she could figure out the situation, Zhang Yongchang swiftly grabbed all the salted duck eggs from the bamboo basket. ¡°I¡¯ll take all these salted duck eggs, here¡¯s your money!¡± Zhang Yongchang, holding the salted duck eggs in one arm, tossed his coin pouch to Zhuang Qingning to count, not even bothering to count the money himself. This, of course, displeased the old man who had just been about to buy the eggs. He gave Zhang Yongchang a sideways re and yelled, ¡°Hey, Chef Zhang, 1 was here first, buying these duck eggs. How did you just step in and snatch away my eggs? What are you trying to pull? Bullying me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. How is this bullying? The youngdy is selling salted duck eggs, I¡¯m buying them, that¡¯s the most normal thing in the world. Where¡¯s the bullying?¡± Zhang Yongchang wasn¡¯t about to back down and started arguing with the old man, ¡°Also, you said I¡¯m taking your eggs. Where¡¯s your proof?¡± ¡°I said I was buying four duck eggs and was taking out my money when you bought them. If that¡¯s not stealing, what is?¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a really interesting way to put it. You said you were buying, but you didn¡¯t take out the money yet. So technically, these still belong to the seller. And I bought them from the seller, the legitimate way, with money. If you¡¯re going to say 1 stole them, you¡¯re ndering me.¡± Zhang Yongchang argued, ¡°By your logic, does that mean I can just go into any shop and say 1 n to buy everything in there and nobody else can buy it because if they do it¡¯s considered stealing from me?¡± ¡°This is just silly. Let¡¯s be clear, 1 bought these salted duck eggs today. Stop making a fuss and move along.¡± ¡°Chef Zhang, you are going too far!¡± Failing to out-argue Zhang Yongchang, the old man started yelling at the people on the street, ¡°Come and take a look, everyone! The head chef of Fushun Tower is bullying people here¡­¡± Bullying people, Fushun Tower. Those were all attention-grabbing keywords, especially when it¡¯s the head chef of Fushun Tower bullying someone. Naturally, it piqued people¡¯s curiosity. So, under the old man¡¯s shouting, a crowd gradually gathered, curious to see what was really happening. When they found out that these two grown men were arguing over a few salted duck eggs, they were taken aback and began a heated discussion. ¡°In my opinion, what Chef Zhang said is not unreasonable. We¡¯re all here to buy something. You didn¡¯t take out your money, so others could rightfully buy it. You can¡¯t just say they stole just because they were faster.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just say it like that. He was about to take out the money. If someone else bought it first, wouldn¡¯t anyone be angry? Wouldn¡¯t you be mad if it happened to you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some truth to that, but it¡¯s hard to judge who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong in this situation¡­¡± ¡°Never mind who¡¯s right or wrong for now. 1 just want to know how delicious these salted duck eggs this youngdy is selling must be, to make two grown men argue in the street and disregard their dignity¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, they must be really good?¡± So, the focus of the crowd¡¯s attention shifted from who was in the wrong to how delicious Zhuang Qingning¡¯s salted duck eggs must be.. Chapter 58 - 058: Between Laughter and Tears Chapter 58: Between Laughter and Tears Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning also couldn¡¯t help but hold up her forehead and sigh. Originally, she saw that the number of salted duck eggs she made this time was rather limited, and salted duck eggs couldn¡¯t be sampled as generously as tofu. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t suitable to give away too many. So, she decided to put the salted duck eggs in the most prominent position next to the tofu. The idea was to attract people¡¯s attention and inspire them to make a purchase voluntarily, thus creating an opening in the market. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yongchang rushed out at this moment and almost started a brawl with the first customer who bought the salted duck eggs, which caused a stir. This incident ironically attracted even more attention, inadvertently hyping up her salted duck eggs. Looking at how several people had already asked about the price of the salted duck eggs and when they would be avable for sale in a short while, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t know whether to interpret this situation as good or bad. However, since this squabble broke out at her stall, she couldn¡¯t just ignore it. She hastily tried to mediate, ¡°Uncle Zhang, old man, we are all neighbors. Let¡¯s not spoil the rtionship over this matter¡­¡± ¡°What kind of amicable rtionship do 1 have with him?¡± Zhang Yongchang was stubborn and still refused to back down, nor did he agree to the old man¡¯s request to return his four salted duck eggs. However, in order not to make it too hard for Zhuang Qingning, the stall owner, he simply tossed over a salted duck egg: ¡°Fine, fine. Since Miss Ning insists, I¡¯ll give you this egg for free. Consider it as me treating you.¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford the price of two salted duck eggs?¡± The old man¡¯s beard bristled at the mention of not needing his money, and his eyes bulged: ¡°Do you really think you need to treat me? It¡¯s just that 1 don¡¯t want to lower myself to your level for the sake of this youngdy¡¯s pleading.¡± ¡°Just remember this, if you dare to snatch my things again in the future, I will fight you tooth and nail!¡± ¡°Okayss, I¡¯ll let this go for your sake and won¡¯t argue with this Chef Zhang this time. It¡¯s no trouble for you. Just remember to reserve some salted duck eggs for me next time, so they don¡¯t all get snatched away by this scoundrel.¡± ¡°Rest assured, old sir. I will definitely save a few for you when the timees.¡± Seeing that the old man didn¡¯t mean to continue causing trouble, Zhuang Qingning quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She spoke a lot before finally sending away the old man. With this matter settled, the spectators left as there was no longer any spectacle to witness. However, the question of how delicious the salted duck eggs sold by Zhuang Qingning actually were was still lingering in their minds. Even a few regr tofu customers, like the old man, had asked Zhuang Qingning to reserve some salted duck eggs for them when avable so they could have a taste. With their incessant reminders and requests, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but find it both amusing and exasperating. With some difficulty finally sending away these people, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help wiping away the beads of sweat that had formed on her forehead from being surrounded by the crowd earlier. ¡°Miss Ning.¡± Zhang Yongchang stuffed the money bag that Zhuang Qingning returned to him into his waistband and asked, ¡°Are there only so few salted duck eggs left? Do you have any more?¡± ¡°These are all.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled: ¡°1 only pickled about a dozen this time. I divided some for my own home, gave a few to you just now, and the rest are here.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± A trace of disappointment crossed Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face. ¡°Uncle Zhang, do you find these salted duck eggs quite tasty?¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not just that they are tasty; they are incredibly delicious.¡± Zhang Yongchang became animated when it came to this topic: ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I used to live in the prefectural city, and also stayed in the county town. I¡¯ve never tasted such delicious salted duck eggs.¡± ¡°Just now, as soon as I came back, that young man Lian Rong brought over some salted duck eggs, saying they were pickled by your family. He wanted me to have a taste, and I thought since they were from your ce, the taste must be fine. So, 1 tried one¡­¡± ¡°At least I had the chance to try one. Otherwise, 1 might not even have these few left.¡± As Zhang Yongchang spoke, a smile spread across his face, which seemed to be tinged with an air of ttery: ¡°All, Miss Ning, what if you pickled some more salted duck eggs?¡± ¡°If you can pickle more salted duck eggs and maintain the same exquisite vor, I can assure you that 1 can help you sell as many as you can produce.¡± ¡°Miss Ning, don¡¯t doubt me. Although Fushun Tower doesn¡¯t need that many salted duck eggs every day, 1 used to work in the kitchen in the county town. 1 know many restaurants and pickled food shops, and I could sell your salted duck eggs to them. And the price would only be high, not low.¡± ¡°Would you pickle more salted duck eggs, then?¡± At least, let it be enough for Fushun Tower itself. ¡°Since Uncle Zhang has spoken in this manner, I will pickle more salted duck eggs.¡± Zhuang Qingning was pleased by Zhang Yongchang¡¯s high praise for the salted duck eggs and chuckled, ¡°Then from now on, I will only take care of pickling, not selling, okay?¡± ¡°You just take care of the pickling, I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡± Zhang Yongchang¡¯s lifted chin almost reached the sky. With such delicious salted duck eggs, he was more worried that there wouldn¡¯t be enough to sell rather than not being able to sell them off. ¡°All right, then. I will follow your advice, Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°But I should rify a few things. The reason why my salted duck eggs are so delicious is because I used a secret recipe. One of the ingredients in it is quite rare, so even if 1 started to make more, the quantity wouldn¡¯t be toorge.¡± Zhuang Qingning said this for several reasons. First, she was worried that the ¡®recipe powder¡¯ in the system wouldn¡¯t refresh fast enough. Second, she wanted to control the quantity of the salted duck eggs to maintain a sense of scarcity, which could help establish a high-value reputation. Third, if the quantity was toorge, she worried she might not be able to control the quality. ¡°I understand. Any good things are usually not produced inrge quantities, otherwise how could they be hard toe by?¡± Zhang Yongchang had a good understanding of this: ¡°You just do your best. Having fewer could be a good thing; it makes people desire them more.¡± Just like how the tofu dishes in Fushun Tower were often in short supply, Zhang Yongchang didn¡¯t intend to increase the purchase of tofu immediately. The same logic applied here. Seeing that Zhang Yongchang had the same understanding, Zhuang Qingning smiled: ¡°That¡¯s how it is. Then you don¡¯t need to worry about this, Uncle Zhang. I¡¯ll handle it. When this batch of salted duck eggs is ready, I¡¯ll let you know and deliver them to you.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll count on you to pickle more salted duck eggs.¡± Having settled this, Zhang Yongchang chatted amiably with Zhuang Qingning for a bit before he prepared to return to Fushun Tower to prepare for the lunch cooking. When he reached the entrance of Fushun Tower, he turned back and quickly returned. ¡°By the way, I just remembered something important..¡± Chapter 59 - 059: Ruthless Hand Chapter 59: Ruthless Hand Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Even though I said earlier that I¡¯ll help you sell your salted duck eggs, it doesn¡¯t mean they can only be sold to me. If others want to, you can sell to them freely,¡± Zhang Yongchang said. ¡°I understand, thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning cracks a smile, her teeth white and shiny like corn kernels. Most people, upon seeing a good thing, wouldn¡¯t hesitate to keep it all to themselves, mainly considering whether it would benefit them and disregarding whether you¡¯d find it a struggle. Ppi like Zhang Yongchang, who can think more liberally, are not many. Zhuang Qingning suddenly feels that this Zhang Yongchang, who is known to be stubborn and hard to get along with, is actually a very good person. ¡°Alright, you can get back to your work.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning understood his intention, Zhang Yongchang can¡¯t help but smile. It¡¯s easy to talk to a smart kid. Unlike those slow ones, they take forever to understand something, and you have to waste time exining things to them, which is really frustrating. The more Zhang Yongchang thinks, the more he feels that Zhuang Qingning is a great girl. Feeling happy with the salted duck eggs in his hand, he hums a tune as he enters the backyard. Gosh. Ma Tong is in the backyard, preparing to transfer the boiled water into a pot to make teater. Seeing Zhang Yongchang¡¯s triumphantly gleeful expression, he is surprised. The way he¡¯s carrying those salted duck eggs, it looks like he¡¯s found a treasure. It seems he¡¯ll have to find Lian Rongter and see if he can get a salted duck egg to try. What could taste so good that it would make Zhang Yongchang act like this? Outside, the street has returned to tranquility after Zhang Yongchang and the old man, the ¡°instigators¡± of themotion, left. However, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s stall remains busy. Customers eithere to buy tofu, or they are there to preorder salted duck eggs. After all, everyone wants to taste the salted duck eggs that nearly caused a fight between Zhang Yongchang and someone else. Zhuang Qingning tallyies the number of orders and roughly estimates how many duck eggs she needs to buy today and how much coarse salt she needs to prepare. It seems that Zhuang Yuanhe will need to focus on buying both beans and duck eggs in the future. In general, farmers usually raise chickens and ducks at home aside from farming. Everyone sees each other often in the vige, so no one would dare to deceive others with low-quality goods, thus duck eggs are quitemon. Due to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s busy stall, the areas around hers start to look deserted. In particr, the stallholders who also sell vegetables and eggs look at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s thriving business with envying and jealous eyes, their gazes constantly moving around her. ¡°Look at this, look at this. Look how good her business is! If you keep up like this, not only will your business be affected, but I think there won¡¯t be a space for Changji Tofu Stall in this town in the future.¡± In a corner, Chang Yuanda is standing, his eyebrows furrowed while he¡¯s staring at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu stall seriously. Next to him, the one who¡¯s anxiously advising him and regretting is none other than Li Fang, the waiter who was just kicked out of Fushun Tower a few days ago. ¡°Uncle Chang, we really can¡¯t dy this matter. If we continue to let this girl¡¯s tofu stall flourish, I¡¯m afraid no one will remember your Changji Tofu Shop.¡± ¡°Look at how she has fooled Chef Zhang into forgetting about your tofu. Now, in addition to wanting to help her sell salted duck eggs in the county town, if these eggs are sold there, they will definitely bring her tofu to the county too. Then Changji tofu shop will really go out of business.¡± ¡°Uncle Chang, Changji Tofu Shop has been a reputable name for many years. It used to have a booming business in town. If it falls apart under your management, it will be really embarrassing¡­¡± Listening to this, Chang Yuanda frowns even tighter. His business is being threatened, and he¡¯s very anxious. Now, hearing Li Fang mention the possibility of closing his shop, his worries are growing. ¡°I¡¯m also quite desperate now, but my brother-inw is heartless and ruthless, and all the other restaurants, bakeries, and such are simply following trends, and 1 really don¡¯t know what they are thinking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, why don¡¯t we lower the price of tofu for some time? She sells two and a half jins for two coins, so I¡¯ll sell one and a half to two jins. I¡¯ll offer an extra half-jin for two coins. I refuse to believe that people won¡¯te to buy my tofu!¡± ¡°Uncle Chang.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Fang can¡¯t help but curl his lips and roll his eyes at him. ¡°Lowering the price can work, but it affects the profit. Even if we grab some business, we won¡¯t make much money from all the hard work. Once you restore the price, these spectators will still run wherever they can buy things cheaper.¡± ¡°Besides, Uncle Chang, I¡¯ve noticed that since Chef Zhang and others are willing to give up Changji Tofu Shop¡¯s tofu and choose the girl¡¯s tofu instead, it suggests that her tofu has some unique qualities. Even if the price is lowered, people who want to buy will still buy it. It¡¯s not a long-term solution after all. The best way is to nip it in the bud and cut off the girl¡¯s tofu business from its root.¡± Chang Yuanda lowered his head to think, and said, ¡°You do make some sense, but¡­¡± But how to cut it off from the root? You surely can¡¯t say, ¡®You¡¯re not allowed to grind tofu anymore.¡¯ Seeing Li Fang, Chang Yuanda looks puzzled, ¡°Do you have an idea?¡± ¡°I indeed have an idea, it depends on whether you can make a tough decision¡­¡± Li Fang raises his hand, beckoning Chang Yuanda to lean closer, and whispers in his ear. ¡°Can this¡­ really work?¡± After listening, Chang Yuanda frowns even tighter, and his expression bes more serious. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it work?¡± Li Fang smirks and says: ¡°I¡¯ve checked these past few days. The girl¡¯s parents died early, she has neither brothers nor a sister. Her only uncle doesn¡¯t treat them well, he only berates and physically abuses them. The two girls have just established a female household.¡± ¡°Once the ¡®female household¡¯ approval is given, it¡¯s equivalent to cutting off ties with the uncle¡¯s family. In the future, if anything happens, there will be no one to stick up for the two of them. You¡¯ve got nothing to worry about..¡± Chapter 60 - 060: Giving Silver is... Chapter 60: Giving Silver is¡­ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Besides, when you¡¯re doing business, you¡¯ve to be tough. If you simply keep being benevolent to others, will others be benevolent to you?¡± ¡°Uncle Chang, I don¡¯t mean to speak ill of Chef Zhang, but facts are right before our eyes. You call him brother-inw out of respect and always consider his feelings. You even consult him in times of trouble, but has he ever thought about you?¡± ¡°He unterally decided not to use our tofu without saying a word and showed no remorse towards you. This isn¡¯t about money; it¡¯s about the disrespect towards you ¨C a p in your face. The people at Fushun Tower are justughing at your expense.¡± ¡°This is the result of your benevolence, Uncle Chang. As for Chef Zhang, he doesn¡¯t care about you at all. I¡¯ve seen him going about his business as usual these past two days. He¡¯s even trying to help that damn girl sell salted duck eggs. This is the payback for your benevolence.¡± ¡°In my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t think too much. We just need to do what we have to do: block the routes of others and cut off any connections. Only by blocking others¡¯ paths can we have our own path, right? If we keep being benevolent to others, we will have nowhere to go.¡± Li Fang pleaded earnestly, ¡°Uncle Chang, at this point, you mustn¡¯t show tender kindness; stop considering others.¡± ¡°You do make some sense¡­¡± But carrying out this deed was really a bit too much¡­ While Chang Yuanda was hesitating, two middle-aged women carrying bamboo baskets walked by them. ¡°Hey, what are you cooking for lunch? I have no idea what to cook every day. My husbandins that my dishesck variety and he¡¯s fed up.¡± ¡°For lunch, fry some tofu slices, cut them into strips and mix them. It¡¯s hot these days, so a cold dish is good to go with the meal.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll also make tofu strips and stir fry some celery. That should be enough. Let¡¯s go to Chang¡¯s tofu shop to buy some tofu.¡± ¡°Why go there? I know a ce, it¡¯s a new tofu stall on the street and their tofu tastes really good. If you make tofu strips with their tofu, 1 guarantee your husband will praise your culinary skills. Believe me, always choose tofu from those two girls¡¯ stall ¨C Chang¡¯s tofu is inedible¡­¡± Chang¡¯s tofu, totally inedible! These words echoed in Chang Yuanda¡¯s ears, like a heavy hammer pounding on his heart, causing a twinge of pain. His Chang¡¯s tofu was once on everyone¡¯s lips and was widely praised. People always came to his shop for tofu and said others¡¯ tofu was inedible. How did it turn into ¡®Chang¡¯s Tofu is totally inedible¡¯? Chang Yuanda clenched his fist tightly. It seemed that Li Fang was right. He had to cut off the root to enable Chang¡¯s tofu shop to survive. Otherwise, if he kept being benevolent to others, he¡¯d end up with nowhere to go- ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Chang Yuanda agreed with Li Fang¡¯s words and just nodded, ¡°We should do as you suggest.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Li Fang frowned, ¡°We must act this way, sooner rather thanter, otherwise Chang¡¯s tofu shop won¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°We cannot dy, let¡¯s find the people we need, do what we have to do ¨C the sooner, the better. Every day we dy, Chang¡¯s tofu shop is in more danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, brother Li, please find someone for me quickly,¡± Chang Yuanda said, ¡°You need to take care of this for me, Chang¡¯s tofu shop is all relying on you now.¡± ¡°Just leave it to me. I promise 1¡¯11 handle everything beautifully for you,¡± Li Fang readily agreed, he could hardly suppress a smile. Since being fired from Fushun Tower, Li Fang immediately started looking for work in town. He was a waiter before and naturally, he wanted an easy job, that he wasfortable with. After spending two days walking around the town, visiting big and small restaurants and eating houses, he found no suitable employment. The wages were low, the workload was heavy, and everyone kept asking questions about why he was fired by Fushun Tower. He got annoyed, decided those restaurants were not up to standard, and their business was poor. Frustrated, Li Fang saw Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu stall getting more and more popr. His heart was filled with indignation and bitterness. He decided Zhuang Qingning was the one who destroyed his chances of a livelihood. The sins he suffered should be tasted by that damned girl, Zhuang Qingning. Everyone must understand, no one can be that arrogant. Of course, the one who kicked him out, Zhang Yongchang, and the aplice Feng Yongkang wouldn¡¯t get away with it either. Every debt of gratitude would be returned bit by bit! So after contemtion, Li Fang went straight to Chang¡¯s tofu shop and sought Chang Yuanda and then started sobbing. He cried about how he had been looking out for Chang¡¯s tofu shop and secretly warned him of someone¡¯s business encroachment, how he suppressed rumors of better tofu outside, and then how he annoyed Chef Zhang and was driven away because of that. His current predicament and words quickly won Chang Yuanda¡¯s trust, and the ongoing whispering in his ear these days had gradually ignited his rage, sessfully arousing his wrath. Finally today, using some petty tricks, Chang Yuanda determined to teach that damn girl a lesson. It seems his goal will soon be achieved, and he will soon see the two damn girls following his path. Thinking about it, Li Fang felt increasingly pleased; he simply couldn¡¯t wait to arrange the manpower that would soon be needed. While at this time, Chang Yuanda scratched his nose. People needed a lesson, and those who deserved to be cut off should be expelled. In any case, he just had to pay the silver. If he could clear the stones on the road, and his tofu shop would have an unobstructed way in the future, it would be the best. But if some ident happened¡­ He just had to pay the silver. After Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui sold the tofu and bought some necessary stuff, they went home. Upon arriving home, they did not even take the time to eat lunch, they straightaway went to find Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. Xu and talked about the duck egg purchasing operation. Collecting beans is one thing, and collecting duck eggs is another. While not every household grows beans, because of the many ponds around here and the river nearby, many people raise ducks, making duck eggs easier to collect.. Chapter 61 - 061: Seeing Hope Chapter 61: Seeing Hope Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Yonghe quickly agreed, saying that the first batch of thirty duck eggs could be delivered by evening. Once the deal was made, Zhuang Qingning headed home to prepare for lunch. Mrs. He intended to stay for lunch, but her homemade sweet potato noodles, apanied only by dried sesame leaves from before, weren¡¯t exactly a feast, so she had to drop the idea. Before leaving, she handed Zhuang Qingning a bunch of garlic sprouts. Zhuang Qingning had bought pork belly for lunch, nning to cook twice-cooked pork belly. Now that she had garlic sprouts, it was perfect to make a side dish. After boiling the pork belly, she took it out, sliced it, and stir-fried it. Steamed cornbread, twice-cooked pork belly with garlic sprouts, sauteed shredded potato, and a vegetable soup. By evening, when the sisters woke up, Zhuang Qingning started cooking dinner while Zhuang Qingsui hurried to water the vegetable plots in the courtyard before sunset. The diverse variety of vegetables was growing robustly. The vine vegetables like cucumber, wax gourd, and pumpkin have developed strong vines, climbing up the bamboo poles or fences around their courtyards. The courtyard¡¯s garlic sprouts, chives, tomatoes, green peppers, and so on, were growing well with plump, bright green leaves, glistening under the afterglow of the setting sun. ¡°The vegetables are growing really well.¡± Zhuang Qingsuimented while watering the nts. After listening to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s constant chatter about how fertile the soil in the courtyard was, Zhuang Qingsui eventually came to believe that it was the rich soil that made the vegetables thrive so well, and had no more doubts about it. Zhuang Qingning, seeing Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s doubts had disappeared, felt much relieved. Sheughed and said, ¡°Your diligent care is what made this all possible.¡± ¡°By the way, let¡¯s cut some chives and stir-fry them with egg.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Zhuang Qingsui agreed cheerfully. The chives in their yard were transnted from Mrs. He¡¯s field. In just a few days, tender green buds had sprouted from the roots, making it the perfect time to enjoy fresh chives, which would not taste too tough. Once the sisters finished cooking, Zhuang Yonghe paid them a visit. To deliver the collected beans and duck eggs. ¡°Thank you, Uncle He for your hard work.¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly took the items. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that what I should do?¡± Zhuang Yonghe wiped the sweat off his brow after hurriedly walking. Indeed, since Zhuang Qingning called him uncle, she was his niece, and she never let him work for nothing. Therefore, in every sense, Zhuang Yonghe felt he should do his part and more. ¡°The beans are heavy, I¡¯ll take them directly to the tofu shop for you, and save you from moving them back and forth.¡± Zhuang Yonghe left the duck eggs behind, shouldered the beans, and headed off to the tofu shop, ignoring Zhuang Qingning¡¯s offer for him to stay for dinner. Once the duck eggs were delivered, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t waste any more time. After quickly finishing their meal, she pickled the duck eggs and sealed them in jars. When the time was right, she and Zhuang Qingsui went to the tofu shop to make tofu. The tofu business was booming day by day. As the clientele became more and more stable, many restaurants, bun shops, chive dumpling stands in the town, and even cooks who prepared banquet dishes, purchased tofu from Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s business on his side was also very good. Many people had gradually started to buy tofu from them directly. Even rainy days seemed to have minimal impact on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s business now. Zhuang Qingning had gradually increased the production of tofu, including the supply to Zhuang Yonghe, which had been increased from the original forty jin to sixty jin. Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He grinned from ear to ear because of this. Sixty jin of tofu a day could earn them about ten wen. In addition to Zhuang Mingliang¡¯s wages, Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s wages for collecting beans and duck eggs, they could earn more than half a tael of silver in a month, that is, six or seven taels of silver in a year. For a family, the total expenditure on food, clothing, and the medical expenses for Xiaosi amounted to no more than three or four taels of silver in a year. This meant they could live morefortably in the future and even save some money. If this could go on and on, they might gradually be able to save enough money for the children¡¯s future housing and marriage costs. Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He felt that they had seen the hope of life. Even the meals of the family had improved somewhat in recent days. In the past, their table was full of seasonal vegetables from the field, with pickled vegetables, and they ate steamed cornbread made of sweet potato or cornmeal as much as possible. Buttely, they could asionally enjoy cornmeal pancakes, and they could even stir fry eggs for the family to boost morale. Today, in particr, they made stir-fried chives with eggs at home, and Zhuang Minghao couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Mother really cares for us. She knows we¡¯ve been busytely and is letting us replenish our strength.¡± ¡°Lately, your elder brother has been working at the tofu shop, your father has to sell tofu early in the morning while also helping to collect beans and duck eggs, and can¡¯t take care of the work in the field or at home. You two have worked hard, ploughing the fields and helping me out.¡± Mrs. He said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what we should do?¡± Zhuang Minghao scratched his ear bashfully at the praise, ¡°We¡¯re already grown-ups.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The younger two chimed in. Their children were thoughtful and understanding, which made Mrs. He squinted with joy. Zhuang Yonghe cleared his throat and said, ¡°Our family has always lived on a tight budget. Your mother and I knew you were working hard, but we just couldn¡¯t afford anything better. We wanted to give you better food, but we just couldn¡¯t. Now we can afford such treats; we owe it to Mingliang, who can work at the tofu shop, and to the sess of my tofu business.¡± ¡°All in all, if our family is living better now, it¡¯s mostly thanks to Miss Ning. In the future, you should also be more diligent and help her out with her work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, we understand.¡± Zhuang Mingliang replied confidently. Lately, apart from grinding tofu at the tofu shop, during his free time, he had voluntarily helped Zhuang Qingning to keep the water tank at home filled. This saved Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui from having to do thisborious task. ¡°And also¡­¡± Zhuang Yonghe paused, his tone growing solemn, ¡°You must also remember one thing: Miss Ning has always taken special care of our family, showing great trust in us. She probably does so because when her family had just set up a new household, your mother sent over some cornmeal. She has been thinking of us ever since.¡± ¡°So, in the future, you must remember one thing: always be kind to other people. When you can afford to help others, try to help as much as you can. Doing more good deeds, more acts of kindness will always bring benefits in the end..¡± Chapter 62 - 062: Sadness Chapter 62: Sadness Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Did you all write it down?¡± ¡°Yes, we did.¡± Zhuang Mingliang and the other children obediently responded. ¡°Good, let¡¯s hurry up and eat.¡± Even though his own children were asionally mischievous, they were generally sensible and obedient, much better behaved than most children. Zhuang Yonghe always took pride in this. Mrs. He was also gleefully serving everyone scrambled eggs with chives. Zhuang Yonghe got the most, then his brothers had equal portions, and finally, after some thought, he gave some of his own portion to Zhuang Mingliang. These days, he was the one who had worked the hardest. Among the brothers, they also felt that it was only natural that their eldest brother was busy all the time and they didn¡¯t harbor anyints. While this family was in a harmonious bliss, Zhuang Ruman¡¯s household was in chaos. Zhuang Yuanren had set out to participate in the prefectural examination and had asked for some travel expenses before leaving. Finally, the family had a schr, someone who could bring honor to their name, and lead the family with pride. So when Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song gave money to Zhuang Yuanren, they were not stingy, giving even more than what he had requested. They even instructed Zhuang Yuanren to make more friends during the examination in the prefectural city and not to be frugal with money. Zhuang Yuanren promised, took the hopes of his family with him, and set out on the road to the prefectural examination. Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song spent the following days with lots of sighs. They were worried about Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s examination. Although Zhuang Yuanren had always been praised by his teacher and he himself was confident, sess in learning wasn¡¯t such an easy task, was it? Secondly, they were worried about the family¡¯s livelihood. After giving out thisrge sum of money, the family¡¯s savings were nearly depleted. No matter whether Zhuang Yuanren passed the examination, the future expenses would not be less than present. The money was flowing out like water. When Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui were at home, they were strongbourers, and could finish most of the work in the field. Zhuang Ruman didn¡¯t have to work so hard, and could asionally find some odd jobs in the town to supplement the family ie. But now without Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, Zhuang Qinghe, who was always whining about pain here and there, and Zhuang Yuanzhong, who was too young to be of use, all the work in the field fell on Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song. Busy all day tending the fields, they no longer had time to earn some extra money. The ie from the field was not enough to support the family. Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song were left scratching their heads, constantly figuring out where to make money. But one is a typical farmer, and the other is a simple farm woman. Neither had any remarkable skills and couldn¡¯t find a suitable ce or method to make money. Until they found a way, Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song could only try to save money on everyday expenses, to save some for Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s future use. However, under this scheme¡­ ¡°Mom, why are we eating pickled vegetables again today?¡± Zhuang Qinghe, who didn¡¯t get up untilte in the morning, frowned at the ring te of pickled vegetables on the table. She grumpily sat on a chair and picked at the porridge made of corn grits with her chopsticks: ¡°Corn grits porridge, without even a bit of rice mixed in, how rough! ¡°And this cornbread made from sweet potato flour, we eat it every day until my stomach produces gastric acid, it¡¯s so ufortable.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been feeling ufortable these days. Can you steam some white buns for me to eat?¡± They say that we are what we eat. If you eat colored food, you grow to that color. Now, in the spring, when the wind is strong, it¡¯s easy to ruin one¡¯splexion. Soon it will be summer and she will be tanned again. If she continued to eat this cornbread made from sweet potato flour, wouldn¡¯t she be uglier? To maintain a fairplexion, she must eat more white flour and rice. ¡°Are you too ufortable because of resting too much?¡± Zhuang Ruman nced at Zhuang Qinghe, ¡°If you go to the field more often to do some work, you will feel better everywhere.¡± In the past, when she had Zhuang Qingning and her sister, Zhuang Qinghe could bezy, after all, a daughter should be spoiled, making her more graceful, less like a rustic vige girl, and then marrying into a good family, she could look dignified. But now it¡¯s different. Without people to work for her, if Zhuang Qinghe doesn¡¯t go work, it wouldn¡¯t be right. Zhuang Ruman was bing increasingly dissatisfied with hiszy daughter who shirked work all day. Zhuang Qinghe had been scolded a lot by Zhuang Ruman recently. Hearing this, she felt very wronged, ¡°Dad wasn¡¯t like this before, now dad only cares about my big brother and doesn¡¯t care about Yuanzhong and me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even say that my dad doesn¡¯t care about Yuanzhong. Yesterday, I saw dad give Yuanzhong a boiled egg. He just remembered that Yuanzhong is a boy, and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s losing money. So he found ways to reprimand and scorn me?¡± Zhuang Ruman did give Yuanzhong a boiled egg to eat yesterday. That¡¯s because Yuanzhong had a terrible stomachache all day yesterday, and he didn¡¯t have a good meal. If he didn¡¯t eat an egg to replenish himself, what would be of him? His older sister had no sympathy for her little brother and was making a fuss about an egg, how ridiculous! Besides, wasn¡¯t it normal to favor boys more in the family? Zhuang Ruman looked at Zhuang Qinghe with a somewhat disgusted gaze, and also red at Mrs. Song. You¡¯ve spoiled them. Your pampering is the reason our children don¡¯t have any manners! Mrs. Song felt nervous as she was red at, and quickly tried tofort Zhuang Qinghe, ¡°What are you talking about? Yuanzhong is your brother, even if you had to give your heart to him, it would be fair, why are you nagging about an egg?¡± ¡°Your elder brother just went to the provincial city for the exam. The money in the family is reserved for your elder brother¡¯s use. The family is tight financially these days, so just bear with it for a while. Once your elder brother bes a civil servant, things will get better.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother advise you before? Be careless and you will benefit. Why is it that you forgot it all in a few days? Life should start with hardship and end with a sweet reward ¡­¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t persuade me anymore. Whether it will be sweet or not in the future, I don¡¯t know, I just know that life is hard now.¡± As Zhuang Qinghe spoke, she started to cry, ¡°We eat this every day, what are we bing? My face is getting uglier!¡± ¡°Do you have the nerve to persuade me here? If it weren¡¯t for you driving those two dead girls away back then, there would be people to do the work in the field, and people to serve me, life would be so much better!¡± ¡°I heard these past few days that the two dead girls have been doing well with the tofu business since they rented the tofu shop. They sell out of tofu every day, they have made a lot of money. I saw them eating meat yesterday, and a few days ago, I saw them buy fish to eat¡­.¡± Chapter 63 - 063: Sensible Chapter 63: Sensible Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Every day, they enjoy meals of flour and rice, and have fried eggs at every meal. It¡¯s almost so good that it makes your eyes bleed with envy¡­¡± ¡°If mother hadn¡¯t driven them away, all the money those two dead girls are making now would be ours. We¡¯d have as much money as we wanted and wouldn¡¯t have to eat steamed cornbread and pickles here.¡± The main thing is, they could wear as many beautiful clothes as they wanted, even better than what Zhuang Qingning wears and more attractive than the hair ribbon Zhuang QingSui ties on top of her head. When Zhuang Qinghe thought about the fact that those things, which should have been hers, were being enjoyed by Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, those two dead girls, she was extremely angry. She almost wanted to snap the chopsticks in her hand in half. Why bring up this topic now? Mrs. Song worriedly nced at Zhuang Ruman and indeed saw his gloomy expression, immediately making her shrink her neck. They were initially waiting for those two dead girls to return home eventually, after failing to secure anynd or money. When they could no longer afford meals, they¡¯d have no choice but toe back home. But despite waiting so long, the two never returned. Instead, they saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui rent Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop and sell tofu in town every day, and their business had be increasingly sessful. Watching the two, whose life seemed to be getting better and better, was totally unexpected. Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song were incredibly anxious. If this continues, those two dead girls will certainly note back. Because of this matter, Zhuang Ruman held a grudge for a long time, and he found Mrs. Song increasingly annoying. He scolded her a few times for no apparent reason. Mrs. Song had been sweet-talking him, trying to calm him down. Finally, Zhuang Ruman looked a bit less angry these two days, but Zhuang Qinghe brought up the topic again now. Does she want Zhuang Ruman to be more angry? ¡°Just eat your meal quietly, why say so much?¡± Mrs. Song felt Zhuang Qinghe was being quite flippant, just causing trouble. She scolded her: ¡°Just hurry up and eat! If you¡¯re not eating, then don¡¯t eat! No one is going to care about you!¡± Ultimately, this meal ¨C take it or leave it. While father has be increasingly harsh on her, mother too seems to care less and less about her now. Zhuang Qinghe wiped away arge tear. Zhuang Yuanzhong, sitting to the side, was tearing off chunks of sweet potato bun and chewing them slowly, his brows furrowed. a ck noodle steamed bun is of course, not as tasty as the steamed bun made from white flour. If things continue this way, he would indeed need to think of a solution. Zhuang Yuanzhong blinked: ¡°Sister, the family is tight on resources right now. Could you be a bit more patient? Once our days get better, will mummy and daddy still mistreat us?¡± ¡°Look, even Yuanzhong, at his age, is more sensible than you, his older sister!¡± Zhuang Ruman barked. Zhuang Yuanzhong shrugged: ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me sister. She is a girl, and seeing others so talented, earning money and being able to work, she just feels a bit inferior¡­¡± ¡°Does she feel shame now?¡± Zhuang Ruman sneered. With her stupidity matching that of Mrs. Song and her idle attitude, it would be strange if she knew how to strive for progress. But whenpared, it is indeed true. If someone else¡¯s daughters are able to earn so much, and live a wealthy and prosperous life, why does his daughter achieve nothing? Zhuang Ruman grew increasingly displeased with Zhuang Qinghe as he stared at her: ¡°After eating, hurry up and go do some chores. If you dare to ck off again, don¡¯t eat anymore!¡± Zhuang Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck. While Mrs. Song might spoil her, Zhuang Ruman was stern. If he threatened not to feed her, he would indeed it. Zhuang Qinghe sobbed and gave a little nod, then she continued to eat the distasteful ck noodle steamed bun, and the throat-irritating cornmeal porridge. Zhuang Yuanzhong smirked a little. With Zhuang Ruman¡¯s gaze fixated on Zhuang Qinghe, he paid less attention to him, giving him a chance to ck off a bit while working. This house is not his alone, Zhuang Yuanren is not his only older brother, who knows what the future holds? He can¡¯t possibly shoulder all the responsibilities alone, right? Sharing the workload seems fair, especially since he¡¯s just a child! Zhuang Yuanzhong slurped down his meal of cornmeal mush with delight, as if it were a delicious bowl of white rice porridge. Sons really are the best. Zhuang Ruman sighed in his heart, shooting another discontented nce at Zhuang Qinghe and also hit Mrs. Song as coteral. Those two were absolutely useless, just looking at them was annoying! Zhuang Ruman¡¯s was upset, having lost appetite to eat. This sweet potato bread was indeed a bit hard to swallow, so he casually ate a couple of bites, wiped his mouth and went into the house. Seeing Zhuang Ruman upset, Mrs. Song felt her heart skip a beat, looking anxiously into the house without daring to follow him in and cate him. All she could do was quietly finish eating her own meal, then clean up the bowl and chopsticks. After tidying up everything, she didn¡¯t dare to call for Zhuang Ruman, so she just took Zhuang Qinghe and Zhuang Yuanzhong off to the fields to do farm work. On their way to the fields, she deliberately made a detour and stopped by Mrs. Wen¡¯s house. At the moment, Mrs. Wen¡¯s courtyard is very quiet, except for her tidying up the courtyard while feeding the chickens. She was feeding them cornmeal mush. Mrs. Song felt a pang of pain in her heart when she saw it. Mrs. Wen was so extravagant because Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu business was doing well, providing her with a generous rent. Just as she was thinking, a loud sales voice came from the side. ¡°Fresh tofu, hot tofu¡­¡± It was Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s voice. These days, from the break of dawn, Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s cries for selling tofu echo throughout the vige, and with the ups and downs of his voice, various households woulde out with copper coins to buy tofu. It seemed like they were buying a fair amount, by jin or two. Not long after, while she was working in the field, she saw Zhuang Yonghe happily returning to the vige with an empty basket and a shoulder pole, his tofu sold outpletely. Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s involvement in tofu selling must mean he was making money, and judging by the look of things, it seemed to be quite a lot. Those two ungrateful girls. She had no clue how much money they were making behind her back. If those two had not run away from home before, all the money they made would have ended up in her own hands. Would their home still be as financially strained as it is now? They certainly would have been living a life of luxury, not even worried about Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s school fees or examination preparation expenses. Watching their cash cow unting in public, while others were able to easily grab a handful of golden leaves, all she could do was stare in disappointment. This made Mrs. Song¡¯s heartache even worse. Those two ungrateful girls! Mrs. Song cursed a couple more times. How nice would it have been if they had just stayed at home, helping her earn money and doing their chores properly. Instead, they caused a ruckus that now constantly led to Zhuang Ruman¡¯sints.. Chapter 64 - 064: Damn Thing Chapter 64: Damn Thing Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Having lingered outside for a while, Mrs. Song drew the attention of Mrs. Wen, who was now scattering thest handful of grains from her small basin onto the ground. Narrowing her eyes, she shot a re at Mrs. Song. ¡°What, are some people like dogs, drawn towards anything they catch a scent of?¡± Mrs. Wen scoffed. Mrs. Song shrank back a bit. Mrs. Wen was not someone she could afford to provoke. Even though Wen seemed to be getting older, the sharp look on her face suggested she could still bring Mrs. Song to her knees. Once Mrs. Song had been chased down two streets by Mrs. Wen for greedily plucking the toon buds extending over Wen¡¯s yard wall in the spring. Moreover, Mrs. Wen had proceeded to pour the contents of her chamber pot at Mrs. Song¡¯s front door each evening. No change was brought about even when Mrs. Song returned the buds out of helplessness. Mrs. Wen continued to make Mrs. Song¡¯s life miserable. The fear of Mrs. Wen had gotten real for Mrs. Song. ¡°I was merely passing by, hehehe¡­¡± Mrs. Song chuckled awkwardly a couple of times. Not daring to linger any longer, she hastily started preparing Zhuang Qinghe and Zhuang Yuanzhong to return to work. Damn you! With a huff, Mrs. Wen closed the courtyard door and returned to her room. The weather today was incredible. By incredible, it didn¡¯t mean a bright sunshine, which could be too hot during a mild spring day like this. The present overcast yet warm weather, which was not too hot and came with a gentle breeze, felt just right. Given the pleasant weather, a lot of people were outside, which meant Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu stall was doing a great business. The tofu was selling out fast, drawing closer to an empty tray. When thest piece of tofu was sold, Zhuang Qingning started packing up her stall. ¡°Do you have any more tofu?¡± An old woman with white hair, older than Mrs. Liu, shuffled over, her back hunched. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I just sold out.¡± Zhuang Qingning apologized. ¡°Pleasee back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The old woman sighed deeply, shaking her head. ¡°Each day Ie, each day I can¡¯t get any. If it¡¯s all gone, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, please be careful on your way,¡± Zhuang Qingning cheerfully advised the woman. ¡°Sure.¡± The old woman responded with a smile: ¡°You¡¯re a sweet talker which makes me feel good.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry about me, my house is just ahead, very close, only a short walk away.¡± ¡°Ever since my husband passed away, my children have been very busy and don¡¯te back from the county. Ah¡­¡± Being an elder living alone, she often found herself without anyone to talk to. As a result, she had a tendency to chatter incessantly about her family affairs whenever she met someone. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t seem to be put off by this. She simply replied with a smile and, after the woman had moved away, proceeded to collect her belongings and nned to head home early. She nned to purchase some pork tenderloin and mix it with the fresh green chives from her garden to make scrumptious chive dumplings for a meal. By the way, she also had to buy some soy sauce and vinegar, and finally pick up some cloth. Summer was approaching ¨C it was best to prepare summer clothing in advance. After returning home, she did not sit down to rest but started kneading the dough for dumplings. All this time, Zhuang Qingsui was picking chives from their courtyard to use in their cooking, which she cleaned next to the kitchen door. ¡°In my opinion, our home-grown chives are the best,¡± Zhuang Qingsui plucked the wilted leaves off each chive as she remarked, ¡°The chive pastry I had in the town this morning was so bad.¡± A smirk curled up on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s lips. These chives are cultivated using a growth liquid, which naturally makes them taste different. ¡°Then you should eat moreter.¡± Zuang Qingning gathered the freshly minced meat,bining it with various condiments including ginger and garlic, and mixed it all together in a ceramic bowl. ¡°Absolutely,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded, gesturing to her slightly chubby chin. Zhuang Qingning, with a smile in her eyes, helped clean the chives, chop them and mix them with the meat. Once the filling was prepared and the dough had risen, they rolled the dough into thin sheets, cut them into small pieces and folded them into dumplings. Zhuang Qingsui then started helping with shaping the dumplings. Once all the dumplings were shaped, half of them were cooked in boiling water, then divided between two different tes. ¡°Qingsui, take this to Aunt He¡¯s house. I¡¯ll take this te to Aunt Wen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui washed her hands, covered the te with a cloche, and carried it over to Mrs. He¡¯s house. Zhuang Qingning, on the other hand, headed to Mrs. Wen¡¯s house. Zhuang Qingning returned home early today, and in her haste, she put in extra effort to make dumplings. At this time, everyone had just started cooking, and some people had just returned home from the fields, not yet having had a chance to start preparing their meals. At this point, Mrs. Wen was at home choosing the young vegetables from her garden, nning to have noodle soup for lunch. ¡°Aunt Wen.¡± Zhuang Qingning walked straight into the courtyard. ¡°Qingsui and I made dumplings for lunch. I brought a te over for you. Please give them a try and let us know if you like the taste.¡± ¡°Leave it there.¡± Mrs. Wen dusted off the dirt from her hands as she spoke. ¡°Since you made dumplings, you should¡¯ve said earlier. I just went to the field to harvest some vegetables, and now they won¡¯t be used for lunch. By dinner time, they will be wilted.¡± Mrs. Wen always spoke bluntly, but Zhuang Qingning was used to it. She merely carried the dumplings to the kitchen, found a clean te to transfer them to, and covered it with arge bowl to keep them warm. ¡°Remember to cat while it¡¯s hot, or else it won¡¯t taste as good.¡± Zhuang Qingning cleaned the te and stepped out of the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Saying so, she turned around to leave. ¡°Oh right,¡± Mrs. Wen mentioned while washing her hands, ¡°this morning, I saw Mrs. Song staring at your tofu stall for quite a while.¡± Mrs. Song was staring at the tofu stall? Zhuang Qingning stopped, the corners of her mouth dropping slightly. ¡°Dogs are attracted to the scent. If there¡¯s a scent of meat at home, it can attract dogs. It¡¯s not a big deal. The only thing that could be a problem is if you¡¯re a pushover yourself. Then don¡¯t be surprised if dogs always follow you,¡± Mrs. Wen remarked, her eyelids drooping, not even bothering to look up. ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked, her smile returning, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Wen, for your reminder.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I don¡¯t have the kindness to worry about others.¡± Mrs. Wen snorted. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, if you get bitten by a dog and can¡¯t rent the tofu stall anymore, where will I find someone else to rent from?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right, Aunt Wen.¡± A tough exterior but a soft interior ¨C she would rather die than admit her true feelings. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes curved into a smile as she left Mrs. Wen¡¯s house and walked home. By the time she got home, Zhuang Qingsui had returned from Mrs. He¡¯s house, holding a te of bean sprouts in her hand. Mung bean sprouts.. Chapter 65 - 065: Carrying a Kitchen Knife Chapter 65: Carrying a Kitchen Knife Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Auntie said this is a bean sprout that just sprouted today, so she gave it to us to make a sour and spicy bean sprout dish. I guess it¡¯s toote to cook it for lunch, so I¡¯ll save it for dinner tonight.¡± Zhuang Qingsui said, putting the bean sprouts and the te together into the basket. She gently covered it with a cloche to prevent cats or other animals from digging around. Then she put some firewood into the stove, and boiled the water again. Zhuang Qingning started cooking the dumplings in the pot while preparing a dipping sauce with vinegar and chopped green onion. As soon as the dumplings, as white as little swans, were ready, they sat in the courtyard. While enjoying the warm sunlight, they feasted on the fragrant dumplings. They had used plenty of pork and Zhuang Qingning had added water when kneading the filling. As a result, the dumplings were extra juicy¡ªjuices even trickled down the corners of their mouths. Oh, dear. The sight made Mrs. Song¡¯s heart ache. These two lowly bitches were now able to afford dumplings filled with pork! She thought bitterly of the ck noodle steamed buns she had at home. Fury rose within Mrs. Song. Finally, she could no longer stand it and stormed into the courtyard. ¡°You ungrateful girls! So you lock the door when you feast? You should give the good food to your elders first!¡± Mrs. Song tried to snatch the bowls from Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hands. Zhuang Qingning swiftly dodged her and smacked Mrs. Song¡¯s hand with her chopsticks. The intense blow caught Mrs. Song by surprise and she instinctively retracted her hand. Zhuang Qingsui, startled by the sounds, hid her bowl behind her and hurried to the corner. ¡°How dare you, you little bitch! You dare to hit me?¡± Mrs. Song¡¯s hand was reddening and swollen from the chopstick hits. She took a sharp breath and was about to hit Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning retaliated with a few rapid strikes of her chopsticks. Her thin yet strong body, fortified by good food in recent days, left no room for leniency as she dealt with Mrs. Song, dealing such blows that red welts began to appear all over Mrs. Song¡¯s hand. A blow struck Mrs. Song¡¯s finger, making her wince in pain. She had no choice but to stop her attack for a moment. ¡°You ungrateful girl! I am your elder. How dare you show such disrespect?¡± Even though her hand was stilled, her mouth was still moving. ¡°During the establishment of the female household, the vige chief made it clear that Qingsui and I now control our own fate and have no connection to you. What elders are you talking about?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in anger. After establishing the female household, Mrs. Song had kept quiet for a while. Zhuang Qingning was clear about the reasons. Mainly, it was the harsh words Zhuang Qingning had said to Zhuang Jingye one day. This made the vige chief, who hated disturbances in the vige, fearful of any issues. So, he advised Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song not to cause trouble. Also, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s newfound friendship with Mrs. Wen, as well as her infamous reputation, made Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song wary of her. Moreover, they were still hoping that the sisters would fail outside and return home. They were waiting for the sisters to give in ande back so they could manipte them further. Unfortunately, their waiting had only resulted in witnessing the sisters¡¯ lives improving day by day. They simply couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? The solid rtionship of being flesh and blood rtives can be simply denied?¡± Mrs. Song spat, ¡°I was your elder before, and I will always be your elder!¡± ¡°Since you are the younger generation, you should respect your elders when you make money. You should bring the first dumpling to your uncle and me, not secretly enjoying it yourselves!¡± Seeing the dumplings again, Mrs. Song¡¯s heart gave another aching tug. Looking at the thin dumpling skin and knowing how much filling must have been used, the amount of chives was obviously less, which meant more meat. What, waste in eating?! With such a piece of meat, if she took it home and stewed it with cabbage and potatoes, wouldn¡¯t she get a big pot of food, enough for two meals?! ¡°Having lived on your family¡¯s food for so many years, now that you¡¯ve made some money, you don¡¯t know to honor your elders, but instead feast by yourselves. How thick is your skin?¡± ¡°Hand over those dumplings!¡± After her rant, Mrs. Song added, ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll go to the vige chief and let him deal with you two ungrateful girls!¡± Zhuang Qingning smirked. In the end, it was about Mrs. Song being envious of Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s better lives and wanting to take some benefits from them. If that¡¯s the case, they would have to deal with her properly. Otherwise, if people thought the two sisters were easy to bully, plenty of blood would be drawn in the future. ¡°Do you want dumplings?¡± Zhuang Qingning sneered, giving Mrs. Song a sidelong nce. ¡°I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± With that, she went to the kitchen with her bowl. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Mrs. Song assumed that Zhuang Qingning was frightened by her threats to go to the vige chief, which was why she obedientlyplied. So what if they had established a female household? Without anyone to support them at home, wouldn¡¯t they still be scolded and reprimanded in front of the vige chief? Seeing Zhuang Qingning go into the kitchen to get the dumplings, Mrs. Song felt ecstatic. But considering the situation, the dumplings were probably raw dumplings. It didn¡¯t matter, boiling water was not difficult. The most important thing was if Zhuang Ruman saw the dumplings. It would make him feel better and he would no longer consider her stupid and useless. Zhuang Qingsui watched Mrs. Song gloat and Zhuang Qingning enter the kitchen. She bit her lip, leaning against the wall, afraid to make a sound. If they gave the dumplings to Mrs. Song this time, it was certain that in the future, Mrs. Song woulde to their door again wanting more¡­ While she was worrying, Zhuang Qingning came out of the kitchen. She was not holding any dumplings, but¡­ a knife. Under the bright sun, the well-used kitchen knife gleamed brightly. Dazzling and ominous. Mrs. Song turned as pale as a sheet. ¡°What¡­what are you going to do?¡± Didn¡¯t Zhuang Jingye say before, this girl could be ruthless? If pushed, she would poison the well or turn violent¡­ Seeing Zhuang Qingning holding a kitchen knife now, was she going to kill her? ¡°What am I going to do?¡± Zhuang Qingning sneered, ¡°That depends on my mood today.. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted dumplings from my house? Well then, I¡¯ll give you some!¡± Chapter 66 - 066: Murder Chapter 66: Murder Trantor: 549690339 The moment her words ended, Zhuang Qingning, wielding a kitchen knife, lunged towards Mrs. Song. Despite her usual clumsy and slow manner, Mrs. Song knew at this moment that if she didn¡¯t run, her life would be in danger. With a cry, she rolled and crawled out the door. Zhuang Qingning promptly set off in pursuit. ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s younger sister, Zhuang Qingsui, followed. ¡°You stay home, don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Zhuang Qingning, fearing that Zhuang Qingsui might get hurt if things got too heated, issued instructions and then resumed chasing after Mrs. Song. However, Mrs. Song was by nature fat and short, and even though she struggled to run, her pace felt much like a slow crawl. Seeing the nimble and agile Zhuang Qingning getting closer, and the cold gleam from the kitchen knife in her hand, appeared soon toe down on her own head. Mrs. Song¡¯s face drained of blood, and her legs trembled like sifting chaff, almost unable to run. ¡°Murder, murder¡­¡± ¡°This devilish girl is going to kill¡­¡± Mrs. Song wailed, her tears and snot mingled. The hog-like screams echoed throughout the vige, prompting those who were at home eating toe out and see what was happening. Upon stepping out, they saw Zhuang Qingning, bearing a fierce countenance, wielding a kitchen knife and chasing Mrs. Song. Mrs. Song, upon seeing peoplee out, looked at them as if they were her saviors, crying and hiding behind them: ¡°Quickly save me, that damn girl is crazy, she wants to hack me to death, quick, stop that damn girl!¡± Onlookers, who were not fond of Mrs. Song¡¯s usual behavior and knew that Zhuang Qingning had suffered a lot under her, initially didn¡¯t want to stop this. Especially now when Zhuang Qingning was getting the upper hand. However, seeing the fierce look in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes and the incredibly sharp knife in her hand, as if she was about to kill someone in the street, the onlookers were frightened, and they also started trying to stop her. They were all from the same vige after all, and it would be inappropriate for Mrs. Song to be killed, no matter how much they disliked her. Besides, if a murder happened in the vige, it wouldn¡¯t just be food for gossip, but it would also impact young men getting married and young women getting married off in the vige. ¡°Ning, calm down¡­¡± An older person in the vige, one of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s uncles, tried to intervene: ¡°What happened to make you so angry?¡± ¡°Yeah, Ning, everyone knows you were wronged by her in the past, but now you¡¯ve set up your own household, she shouldn¡¯t be able to bully you anymore, don¡¯t bring up the past. If anything happens, you won¡¯t get out of it¡­¡± The crowd started whispering their advice to Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning, however, remained silent. The ferocity on her face did not abate, and the fury in her eyes only intensified. She ground her teeth and said, ¡°Whoever goddamn stops me today, if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, my surname is not Zhuang!¡± Each word was squeezed out through her teeth, carrying a chilling determination that was like the cold wind in winter, causing everyone to shudder involuntarily. Just how unhappy was Zhuang Qingning to be this angry? Did she insist on cutting off Mrs. Song? ¡°What the hell happened? How did you provoke her so much that she became this angry?¡± Someone asked Mrs. Song when they found that Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t be stopped. At this point, Mrs. Song was trembling so much that she almost sunk to the ground and leaned against the wall, her pale face wordless. On the one hand, there was a fierce determination to cut someone and on the other hand, someone who couldn¡¯t get a single word out. The crowd was bbergasted. Furthermore, this was a quarrel between two families. Even with witnesses around, it could easily offend people. Given the magnitude of the situation, someone had already gone to find the vige chief, Zhuang Jingye. Zhuang Qingsui felt restless at home, she wanted to go out and help her sister, but she also remembered Zhuang Qingning¡¯s warning. Finally, after some thought, she left the house to find Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He. At least, with the presence of adults, Zhuang Qingning would be less likely to lose out. Meanwhile, Zhuang Jingye was home slurping noodles. Steamed noodle soup, made with pork belly and soybean sprouts, was so fragrant. He was thoroughly enjoying it with garlic cloves that his lips were covered in oil. The person who came to give the news ran into the courtyard. He only stopped when he crashed into the table where Zhuang Jingye was eating. Given the speed he had been running at, the table almost toppled over. Zhuang Jingye, with his quick reflexes, managed to pick up his bowl just in time, preventing his beloved steamed noodles from being spilled onto the ground. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Zhuang Jingye shoved some garlic cloves into his mouth and slurped another mouthful of noodles. ¡°Uncle Ye, hurry and have a look.¡± Out of breath, the young man wiped the sweat off his forehead and anxiously said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but Ning has gone mad. She is threatening her aunt with a knife. Zhuang Qingning was threatening Mrs. Song? Zhuang Jingye froze for a moment, when he came back to his senses, he mmed the bowl in his hand onto the table. These nuisances, didn¡¯t I repeatedly tell them? I said Zhuang Qingning was a fierce one, and to not provoke her if it wasn¡¯t necessary. Why didn¡¯t Mrs. Song listen? ¡°Quickly lead the way and show me.¡± Without even bothering to wipe his mouth, Zhuang Jingye rushed off with the man. When they arrived, Mrs. Song was still hiding behind people, leaning against the wall and panting heavily, her eyes full of fear towards Zhuang Qingning. At this time, Zhuang Qingning had been stopped, but her demeanor remained that of someone ready to attack and she red at Mrs. Song. Other onlookers were whispering soothing words to Zhuang Qingning in low voices. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhuang Jingye asked, furrowing his eyebrows as he observed the scene. ¡°Vige Chief,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Just now when my sister and I were having lunch at home, my aunt suddenly barged in and tried to steal from us without any exnation.¡± Stealing? Zhuang Jingye shot Mrs. Song an unhappy nce: ¡°Why were you stealing from them?¡± Seeing that the vige chief had arrived and the crowd securing Zhuang Qingning, Mrs. Song thought everyone was on her side, so she got up from the ground, her back straightened: ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t listen to this dead girl¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®stealing¡¯? When have I stolen from her? On the contrary, this wicked girl, with no hint of filial piety, secretly closed her doors to make dumplings for lunch, and didn¡¯t think to share a bowl with her elders. I merely criticized her a bit, and she drew a kitchen knife on me.¡± ¡°I am her aunt, her elder. Is it wrong for me to have a meal with her, or even to criticize her? This wicked girl has such an explosive temper, won¡¯t she rebel in the future?¡± Upon hearing Mrs. Song¡¯s words, the expressions on the faces of the onlookers varied greatly. But most of them cast a disgusted look at Mrs. Song.. Chapter 67 - 067 The End Chapter 67: The End Trantor: 549690339 Truly, Mrs. Song had no sense of shame. When she used to torment Zhuang Qingning, we never saw her paying any due respect as an elder to others. Now, when she perceives others faring marginally better, she conveniently espouses the elder¡¯s status to demand respect, without a shred of remorse or embarrassment. A segment of the crowd threw Zhuang Qingning a re. What a frustrating child. It was merely a minor issue involving a bowl of dumplings; she could have simply declined. Instead, she escted matters by threateningly brandishing a kitchen knife. This has blown things way out of proportion. Zhuang Jingyc gave both Mrs. Song and Zhuang Qingning a fierce re. These two are nothing but trouble! ¡°Making such a huge fuss over a trivial matter, do you not feel embarrassed¡­?¡± Zhuang Jingyc reprimanded both in a gruff tone. ¡°Vige Chief, you shouldn¡¯t speak like this.¡± Zhuang Qingning interrupted Zhuang Jingye¡¯s reproving speech. ¡°It was explicitly mentioned when I was dered head of the household that there would be no further involvement with my uncle¡¯s family. If so, on what grounds am I obligated to share my dumplings with them?¡± ¡°When ites to respecting elders who, after all, arc not one¡¯s biological parents, it¡¯s not a given that I should show unconditional respect. The bond between me and my uncle¡¯s household is somewhat strained. Even though my sister and I lived under my uncle¡¯s roof for several years, they also profited from ournds. Now that debts are squared, it¡¯s my choice whether to honor or not to honor them. Just because Mrs. Song demands her rights, docs this justify barging into my house demanding whatever she fancies?¡± ¡°Moreover, who knows what she will demand next time if it¡¯s dumplings today? Didn¡¯t she bluntly im at our house that she is entitled to my earnings? Doesn¡¯t this imply that she feels entitled to seize whatever she wants from me? In future, can she randomly snatch food or money?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m the head of my household, how can I ignore such actions, irrespective of their nature? Such tolerance would invite further harassment from everybody else, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Indeed, what Zhuang Qingning said is reasonable!¡± Quickly arriving at the scene, Zhuang Yonghe chimed in, ¡°First, it¡¯s dumplings, who knows what they will snatch next?¡± ¡°Now that Zhuang Qingning is head of her household, she can¡¯t merely let these issues slide. Consider if it happens amongst brothers who have separated households; If a brother barges into your house, eats and takes without a word, wouldn¡¯t that irk you?¡± ¡°Zhuang Qingning was constantly tormented by Mrs. Song. Now that she is finally the head of her household and no longer subjected to bullying, she shouldn¡¯t be forced to bear with all their whims like before.¡± With Zhuang Yonghe speaking out, the onlookers started agreeing with him, expressing that Mrs. Song was in the wrong. Indeed, if she is grabbing dumplings now, who knows what she¡¯ll snatch next? Fear settles in the hearts of men. When you give an inch, they take a mile¡ªno different than trampling over your head while defecating and urinating.¡± Especially Mrs. Song, who is known for her heartlessness. Isn¡¯t it because Zhuang Qingning bore with it that she was bullied for so long? Zhuang Jingye was annoyed by the squabbling onlookers. He raised his hand: ¡°Silence!¡± Isn¡¯t it obvious who the vige chief is? A rambunctious lot who no longer respected his authority? As Zhuang Jingye called for silence, the crowd quietened down. ¡°Mrs. Song, you were indeed in the wrong. As Zhuang Qingning said, the two of you have no actual rtions anymore, you cannot just go to her house and seize things.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, but I¡¯m her aunt, why can¡¯t I have some dumplings¡­,¡± Mrs. Song was unnerved with so many people siding with Zhuang Qingning. Furthermore, Zhuang Jingye was chastising her, which ignited her anger. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Zhuang Qingning snorted coldly. Suddenly, with a whizzing sound, she flung the kitchen knife in her hand. The knife headed straight towards Mrs. Song, freezing her on the spot. The onlookers gasped in shock. Sweat started trickling down from Zhuang Jingye¡¯s forehead. Were these people courting death? Did they not know how temperamental Zhuang Qingning was? Instead of calming her down, theypletely forgot that Zhuang Qingning was holding a knife, ready to attack Mrs. Song. Is this the end for the vige? And is it the end of his tenure as Vige Chief¡­ The end! Mrs. Song shared the same sentiment, her eyes rolled back thinking she was on her way to meet King Yama. The kitchen knife brushed past Mrs. Song¡¯s hair, with a swoosh and a ng, embedding itself into the loamy wall. It went half-way into the wall. A cold shiver ran through the crowd. This force, expended with all her strength, is scary. What if instead of using the kitchen knife to intimidate, she had aimed directly at Mrs. Song¡¯s forehead? Would it have cracked her skull open? Zhuang Qingning, this girl, is truly formidable. A ruthless Zhuang Qingning, however, ignored the astonished, shocked, and scared crowd. Walking past them, she extracted the knife lodged in the wall. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhuang Qingning red at Mrs. Song: ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I merely acted.¡± ¡°Since there are those who want to torment me, I might as well ensure they¡¯re not spared either. If all returns to chaos, no one will be better off.¡± ¡°I have neither father nor mother to fear.¡± The chilling words caused everyone to shudder on this already hot spring day. Mrs. Song was so scared that she fell to the ground, her colorless lips quivering for quite a while without uttering a word. What if that knife had cut her face¡­. Mrs. Song felt a chill on her forehead, followed by a warmth creeping up between her legs. A stench permeated the air. The onlookers naturally knew what had happened, pinching their noses and covering their faces, tactfully ignoring the spectacle Mrs. Song presented. Zhuang Jingye¡¯s frown grew deeper. ¡°What a foolish behavior! If you intend to do evil deeds, at least be capable of doing so! At this rate, she should just stay at home instead of humiliating herself.¡± ¡°Find someone to notify Zhuang Ruman. He¡¯d better collect his wife before she further embarrasses herself.¡± After issuing instructions, Zhuang Jingye looked at Mrs. Song: ¡°I need not spar with words. You should reflect upon your actions. If there¡¯s any more trouble in the future, I won¡¯t interfere!¡± ¡°As for Zhuang Qingning, look, it isn¡¯t necessary to resort to violence. I may not simply be a puppet. If you need someone to back you up, I will. But there¡¯s no need to brandish a knife here. If you were to hurt someone, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.¡± He lectured both of them impartially, expecting both to behave modestly. Zhuang Qingning blinked. Zhuang Jingye preferred peaceful vigers and was adept at ying middleman. He just wanted to pacify her now, urging her to behave modestly to avoid any trouble.. Chapter 68 - 068 Resonance Chapter 68: Resonance Trantor: 549690339 In theory, as she continues her life in the vige, she should indeed show some respect to the vige chief. After all, it¡¯s inevitable that they will meet each other now and then in the future, and that would always make things easier. However, in front of Mrs. Song today, if she were to bow her head, Mrs. Song might take it as a sign of fear of the vige chief. And in the future, Mrs. Song would not be the least bit scared of Zhuang Qingning if anything were to happen again. Without much thought, Zhuang Qinqning loudly said: ¡°Uncle vige chief, your willingness to speak for me is a great thing, and I have thanked you for it. However, this is just how I am. I cannot tolerate any injustice and was bullied in the past. In the future, not to mention Aunt, no matter who dares to bully my family, I will not hesitate to fight back!¡± The young girl¡¯s words were cold and firm and had a great momentum when she spoke. Even Zhuang Jingye was taken aback for a moment. He coughed a little after he regained his senses. This girl is indeed a tough one, not easy to talk into anything. Fortunately, Mrs. Song got really scared this time. In the future, she is sure to be more careful and not dare to cause trouble for Zhuang Qingning. While it might be true that Zhuang Qingning is a bit prickly, she never went looking for trouble. Let her say whatever she wants at this moment. Avoid arguing with her. This girl might think he¡¯s siding with Mrs. Song and thus creating problems for him in the future. He truly couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone who doesn¡¯t hesitate to wield a kitchen knife. ¡°Alright, alright, your temper is fierce, and you are not someone I can control. But being this tough at such a young age, you¡¯re like a hedgehog¡­¡± ¡°Uncle vige chief, rest assured. As long as others don¡¯t provoke me, I certainly won¡¯t trouble them either. But if someone insists on messing with me and gets pricked, they can¡¯t me me, right?¡± His unfinished words got stuck in his throat as Zhuang Jingye coughed again, feeling a bit relieved. Well, a hedgehog just sits there quietly. Why do you have to get close? If you get pricked, would you then question why the hedgehog has spines? Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t argue further with Zhuang Qingning and just waved at the crowd: ¡°Alright, everyone disperse. Go on with what you were doing.¡± ¡°Keep this in mind for the future, don¡¯t go around bullying others. If anyone ends up hurting themselves because of their own cunning little schemes, don¡¯t say you¡¯re unlucky then!¡± With the issue resolved and the show over, everyone started to disperse at the vige chief¡¯s order. They couldn¡¯t bear the stench of urine and went home to prepare and have their meal. As the spectators were almost all gone, and Zhuang Ruman hadn¡¯te to pick up Mrs. Song, she saw that people were leaving one after another. With Zhuang Qingning, who was holding a kitchen knife, next to her, she was afraid that Zhuang Qingning might get angry again and chop her. Therefore, she got up from the ground and ran home crying. ¡°Miss Ning.¡± Mrs. He grasped Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand: ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhuang Qingning grinned. ¡°Just now, Miss Sui came looking for us, saying that you got into trouble. We were so scared. I asked Sui to stay at home while both of us rushed out to check. Fortunately, you held the upper hand, which is quite a relief.¡± However, after this incident, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s reputation will likely suffer. It will be more notorious. Mrs. He sighed silently. But if Zhuang Qingning herself doesn¡¯t care about her reputation, and considering today¡¯s matter, Mrs. Song initially came to demand dumplings. In the future, who knows what she might demand. If Mrs. Song isn¡¯t stopped this time, given her character, she will definitely intensify her actions in the future. Then, there would be nothing she could say in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s defense. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Song to be this shameless, daring to barge in like this and even demanding that Miss Ning be filial to her. She really doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.¡± Mrs. He couldn¡¯t help cursing as she thought about it. ¡°Her type, where would they ever know what shame is? Her heart is utterly ck. Isn¡¯t it just because Miss Ning made some silver selling tofu and she wants to get her hands on it?¡± Zhuang Yonghe agreed, nodding: ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Zhuang Yuanrene home a few days ago? Zhuang Ruman kept saying that Yuanren is sure to pass the prefectural examination this time, he must havee home in preparation for it.¡± ¡°Going to the prefectural city will undoubtedly require expenses. He took a lot of money from home and the family is strapped for cash. So Mrs. Song had set her sights on Miss Ning.¡± ¡°Miss Ning, don¡¯t worry in the future. If anything happens,e and look for me, I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡± After all, she¡¯s a young girl. Even if she¡¯s hot-tempered and won¡¯t let anyone bully her, she still needs to maintain some reputation. Previously, there were only rumors, but this time she actually wielded a kitchen knife. It definitely had an impact on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s reputation. Zhuang Qingning understood Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s intentions and did not refute. She just nodded: ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to worry about now. Let¡¯s hurry back home. I guess Uncle and Auntie are having lunch now.¡± ¡°Well, we were just starting to eat when¡­¡± The three of them returned to Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house. Zhuang Qingsui was anxiously looking toward the road, with Zhuang Mingliang and Zhuang Minghao, on either side. Seeing the three of them return, everyone came to meet them. ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui threw herself into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s arms, tears falling down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I just gave Aunt a good scare, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, patting Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sui. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Mrs. He also tried tofort her in a low voice: ¡°After causing such a scene, Mrs. Song won¡¯t dare to cause trouble for you again.¡± Seeing that everyone looked rxed and Zhuang Qingning seemed fine, Zhuang Qingsui finally rxed. It was time for lunch, so the sisters didn¡¯t interfere with Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s family meal time and returned home first. The dumplings in the bowl had cooled downpletely by now. Eating cold meaty food might upset the stomach, so Zhuang Qingning lit a small fire, put the cooled dumplings in the pan, and fried them again. The fried dumplings were golden and crispy on the outside. The sisters once again started enjoying their aromatic lunch. Zhuang Jingye returned home and continued eating his noodles. The cold noodles. ¡°Would you like me to steam them for you?¡± Mrs. Ye suggested as she was washing dishes. ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble, just leave it.¡± Zhuang Jingye was indifferent. After such an incident just now, he had lost his appetite. There¡¯s never a moment of peace in this vige! It seems that he needs to keep everyone in check, especially Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song. If he could nip it in the bud, the issues would be easier to deal with. However, he couldn¡¯te down too hard on them, especially since Zhuang Yuanren was a schr. If he could pass the county exam next year, he would officially be the schr. He would be the first schr in the vige. If he could pass the imperial exam and be a government official in the future, he might even have to curry favor with their family. When dealing with people and affairs, he had to keep a back door open for himself¡­ ¡°Oh right.¡± Zhuang Jingye was pondering when Mrs. Ye came over. ¡°I think Miss Ning is quite a character. In the future, you should take care of her family more, there might be benefits..¡± Chapter 69 - 069 Stupid! Chapter 69: Stupid! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What!? That very girl who attacked my sister-inw with a kitchen knife?¡± Zhuang Jingye scoffed. ¡°Apart from her ruthlessness, she is just a maid after all. She will never amount to anything significant.¡± ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be so sure. I find her quite capable and assertive. Her tofu shop has been doing incredibly well recently. I suspect her business might continue to expand.¡± Mrs. Ye said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of how crafty Mrs. He of the Yonghe family is? Not only is she close to Miss Zhuang, but she even sent cornmeal on the day she became the household head. This was a much needed aid to Zhuang, who owes her a debt of gratitude. Who else would Miss Zhuang turn to, if not Mrs. He?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve observed that Mrs. He has been profiting quite nicely these past few days. This is just the beginning; in the future, her earnings might entirely depend on Miss Zhuang¡­¡± ¡°Ignorant woman!¡± Zhuang Jingye angrily interrupted Mrs. Ye. ¡°Your knowledge is as limited as your hair length. You¡¯re so shallow that you only see the small immediate gains. It¡¯s just selling tofu and earning some coins. Has that somehow made you envious?¡± ¡°Sure, Miss Zhuang is capable, but so what? She¡¯s still just a maid. What kind of turmoil can she stir up? Besides, she¡¯s just grounding tofu. Can she really make it too extraordinary?¡± ¡°As the wife of the vige chief, can¡¯t you broaden your perspective and address the big picture? You¡¯re making a fool of yourself with your shallow thinking.¡± Mrs. Ye felt resentful and pursed her lips. After all the talk, it all came down to looking down on women. Being the wife of the vige chief doesn¡¯t exempt one from the need to eat, drink, and make a living. He¡¯s just a minor vige chief. Thinking too highly of himself makes him aughingstock. Mrs. Ye utterly despised Zhuang Jingye¡¯s arrogant demeanor, but she bit her tongue considering he was her husband and the vige chief, a position which brought them someforts and conveniences. She wiped her hands on her apron without a word of rebuttal and went todle out a bowl of spinach soup for him. After finishing the remaining noodles and drinking half a bowl of spinach soup, Zhuang Jingye got up and went out. He walked toward Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house. Meanwhile, Mrs. Song had already returned home. When she arrived home, Zhuang Ruman was brooding in the courtyard. ¡°My lord.¡± Mrs. Song lowered her head, not daring to look at him, and didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath. She had picked a fight with Zhuang Qingning, hoping to gain some advantage and make her husband happy, but not only did she fail to gain anything, but she was also chased half-way across the vige by a maid. Now, she reeked of urine, making it all the more difficult for her to raise her head. ¡°You caused a spectacle instead of cooking at home like you should have at this hour. Do you think our house isn¡¯t chaotic enough already?¡± Zhuang Ruman angrily reprimanded her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you repeatedly when Yuanren returned home? After his exam, the school officials will being home with him to celebrate. What will people say when they learn that you asked our niece for dumplings and she chased you across half the vige with a kitchen knife?¡± ¡°Where would Yuanren hide his face then? Can you show a little more concern for your son? All because of your greed for a te of dumplings? Is your gluttony out of control?¡± Zhuang Ruman yelled until his throat hurt. He truly didn¡¯t know what sins he hadmitted in his past life to end up with such a fool for a wife! She had to go provoke Zhuang Qingning and cause such a spectacle, embarrassing the entire family. If she could have seized those dumplings herself, at least he could have seen some gumption in her, but she couldn¡¯t even manage that and made a mess of things. Zhuang Ruman felt a surge of anger welling up in him, making his chest hurt. That was precisely why he hadn¡¯t stepped in to help Mrs. Song when he saw her embarrassing herself earlier. She¡¯s too damn embarrassing! ¡°I know my mistake, my lord¡­¡± After being chased halfway across the vige with a kitchen knife and wetting her pants from fright, Mrs. Song was now berated by Zhuang Ruman as soon as she got home. Mrs. Song¡¯s tears began to fall as she whimpered in her defense, ¡°I was just thinking about the expenses for Yuanren¡¯s education. Those two girls have a knack for making money. If we could get some money from them, we could ease our financial burden a little¡­¡± ¡°So, did you manage to get any?¡± Zhuang Ruman shouted angrily again. ¡°No¡­¡± The voice of Mrs. Song was as small as a mosquito. ¡°Idiot!¡± Zhuang Ruman cursed, and then added, ¡°Fool!¡± ¡°Did you really think you could snatch up dumplings by simply stretching your hand out? Anyone would want to cut your hand off for such insolence.¡± Zhuang Ruman looked at Mrs. Song with disdain, ¡°You actually thought you were clever and went to their house openly?¡± ¡°In the future, if you dare to act without consulting me first, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Mrs. Song, realizing she caused a problem and embarrassed Zhuang Ruman, didn¡¯t dare reply a word. Only after Zhuang Ruman was all yelled out, and had vented enough, did she finally utter in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go cook now.¡± She quickly went into the house, changed out of her stinking clothes, soaked them in a basin of water, and then hurriedly entered the kitchen to cook. She tried to make noodles with sweet potato flour, but it didn¡¯t work, so she mixed in some cornmeal and made it into a tbread. She used the leftover sesame leaves fromst year to make a soup with the noodles. Foolish woman! Zhuang Ruman was still stewing with anger in the courtyard. Am I not aware of the thriving tofu business of Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, the money they are earning? Wouldn¡¯t I want to get that money into my own hands? However, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s strong stance on establishing her household head status and her stern words clearly indicate her fundamental change. She is not someone easily bullied anymore. At this time, it¡¯s impossible to confront her directly or openly rob her. Instead, I need to find an appropriate opportunity to discuss this matter and persuade those two girls to willingly hand over their money. With his heart set on it, Zhuang Ruman had nned it all carefully. But damn this Mrs. Song! Unimaginably foolish and presumptuous, she never thought to consult him, and openly ran to their house asking for things. What she asked for isn¡¯t something valuable, and she could have at least seized it, but instead, she asked for a valueless te of dumplings and couldn¡¯t even get that, making a total fool of herself! The old saying, ¡®an unworthy wife brings misfortune for three generations,¡¯ seems quite apt here. Mrs. Song is going to ruin their family! ¡°Are you home?¡± Just as Zhuang Ruman was seething with anger, Zhuang Jingye walked into the courtyard with an unhappy look on his face. After the bigmotion caused by Mrs. Song, which surprised many people, Zhuang Jingye reached home shortly afterwards. He clearly knew what had happened just by looking at the situation.. Chapter 70 - 070: Not Even the First Stroke of a Character is Drawn Chapter 70: Not Even the First Stroke of a Character is Drawn Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Ruman silently cursed Mrs. Song again in his heart. But now, he was already enraged and felt somewhat discontent when he saw Zhuang Jingye taking such a confrontational stance. ¡°Does the vige chief have issues?¡± His tone was distant, not even addressing Zhuang Jingye as uncle. His wife had done such a disgraceful thing, yet now, upon meeting the vige chief, she showed no signs of apology, instead standing tall as if ready for a fight? With such an audacious husband, no wonder Mrs. Song was so foolish! Indeed, themotion earlier was huge, but Zhuang Ruman didn¡¯t step out to attempt mediation. It¡¯s likely he encouraged Mrs. Song to make these demands, but retreated out of embarrassment when things went south. This Zhuang Ruman! ¡°Of course there are issues!¡± Zhuang Jingye¡¯s tone somewhat indignant: ¡°Just now, Mrs. Song made such a fuss, I thought you were simply deaf to it, but it turns out you were justfortably at home?¡± ¡°I shall sermonize you properly, how can a husband let his wife act so recklessly in public, causing disgrace, and you just hide at home and do nothing?¡± ¡°Vige chief, you can¡¯t say that. If Mrs. Song were an animal, I could keep her tied at home or in a pen. However, she is a human being, a living person, what can I do? Should I tie her up, bind her, or confine her?¡± Zhuang Ruman retorted irritably: ¡°I understand this matter now. From now on, I will control it. There¡¯s no need for the vige chief to personally remind me of this.¡± It was already a humiliating incident. Face was already lost. Everyone knew about it and understood how to deal with itter. Yet Zhuang Jingye insisted oning over to confront him which felt like rubbing salt into the wound. Zhuang Ruman was furious, unable to swallow this bitter pill. Moreover, if Zhuang Yuanren could pass the examination this time and perform well in the next one, he would be amendable schr who wouldn¡¯t even have to kneel to the county magistrate, and the family wouldn¡¯t have to pay taxes. What could Zhuang Jingye possibly do then? As a vige chief, disciplining farmers was his customary duty. Now, there were clear wrongs in Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family, yet he was being confrontational and giving no face to Zhuang Jingye, which greatly annoyed Zhuang Jingye. ¡°If you could control your wife and prevent her from causing trouble, no one would be willing to step into your house!¡± Zhuang Jingye expressed his irritation: ¡°If Zhuang Yuanren were at home, he would probably die of anger! He would feel extremely ashamed and think that he was cursed to have parents like you who only drag him down!¡± When Zhuang Jingye mentioned Zhuang Yuanren, he saw that there was no fear on Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face. Instead, a slight smirk suggested that Zhuang Ruman felt secure in something. A matter that isn¡¯t even certain yet is being paraded around so confidently. If Zhuang Yuanren bes a schr, would he dare to trample on Zhuang Jingye as the vige chief? Zhuang Jingye nced at Zhuang Ruman and said sullenly: ¡°Right, maybe your family doesn¡¯t care that much. After all, he is just taking the exam. Whether he will pass or not is another story. Many people study; how many will see their fortunes rise as a result?¡± ¡°Zhuang Yuanren is just a bit more talented than the average child. Have you started to put on airs because of that? Is the schr title really that easy to obtain? You¡¯ve probably never visited the county or town to see how many old students are still wandering there. Do you think your Yuanren is definitely superior to others?¡± ¡°Even if he bes a schr, what then? There won¡¯t be much rank or a good career path. Poor schrs remain poor schrs. How much better can it be? It¡¯s just a more respectable title, after all, what do you think it is?¡± ¡°You dare to argue with me when the matter is not even certain yet. Arc you not worried about your current situation? I haven¡¯t had much free timetely, I haven¡¯t been to the town much. When the weather gets better, I must visit the town more often, especially the academy!¡± Zhuang Ruman¡¯s angry face suddenly deted. Yes, even if Zhuang Yuanren could pass the exam, that would be at least next year¡¯s matter. And it¡¯s still uncertain whether he will pass next year. Even if he passes, he will only be tax-exempt, after all, he can¡¯t secure a government position. Inside, they were still ordinary farmers, still under the control of Zhuang Jingye. If he angers Zhuang Jingye to this extent, there will be more ways to punish him in the future, and life certainly won¡¯t be easy. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Of course, Zhuang Ruman was not one of those people who thought that being principled could rece food. Although he was very dissatisfied with Zhuang Jingye¡¯s spection that Zhuang Yuanren might not pass the exam, his tone softened: ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too harsh with your words?¡± ¡°I was also very angry at that stupid wife of mine, Mrs. Song, and just scolded her a lot. I was still angry, so¡­¡± ¡°Ah, uncle, please don¡¯t be petty with me. You know what I¡¯m like usually, right?¡± Of course, it was clear. Zhuang Ruman was a calcting man who would never go against his interests. However, this type of person has his advantages, that is, he is very good at gauging the situation and will certainly not act recklessly without giving any face like some stubborn fools. Zhuang Ruman smiled amiably, and Zhuang Jingye naturally met him halfway: ¡°If I didn¡¯t know what you¡¯re like in daily life, I wouldn¡¯t rest until I had a full ount with you!¡± ¡°Remember from now on, control your wife more. Our vige has always been peaceful and free of trouble. Don¡¯t let your wife be the cause of any turmoil.¡± ¡°If you really provoke Zhuang Qingning to pull out a knife, even if you are the victim, it wouldn¡¯t be a glorious thing. Let alone your children¡¯s marriage, I think even Yuanren¡¯s future would be ruined!¡± ¡°Yes, uncle, you¡¯re absolutely right. From now on, I¡¯ll make sure she behaves herself and doesn¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± Zhuang Ruman¡¯s eyes rolled around: ¡°To be honest, today¡¯s matter was caused by Mrs.Song. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining her well and allowing her to cause such trouble in public, let alone causing much inconvenience to Miss Ning. I should go to her and apologize.¡± ¡°Uncle, how about this, I¡¯ll take a few eggs and go apologize to Miss Ning and Miss Sui, and you shall be my witness.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye hesitated for a moment. Zhuang Ruman was discerning of the situation and willing to make amends, which should prevent Zhuang Qingning from stirring up any more trouble, and would contribute to vige peace. It was a great solution. However, this approach seemed like giving too much face to Zhuang Qingning, making her think that he was taking her side and standing up for her. She might be even more reckless in the future. Zhuang Jingye really didn¡¯t want to see this little girl bing too arrogant.. Chapter 71 - 071: Getting Into Trouble Chapter 71: Getting Into Trouble Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This is ultimately a matter between your two families, it wouldn¡¯t be right for me to get too involved,¡± Zhuang Jingye contemted for a moment before declining, ¡°A simple apology should suffice.¡± In this way, no matter what, it was Zhuang Ruman¡¯s affair alone, no one could argue that his role as the vige chief was in any way improper. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re aware that because of Mrs. Song¡¯s foolish actions, Miss Zhuang Qingning and Miss Qingsui have started to see me in a negative light, even bearing resentment towards me.¡± Zhuang Ruman said, ¡°After the scuffle earlier, they now likely despise the sight of me even more. If I were to go there now, they would surely chase me out before I have a chance to apologize and instead, I would get a tongueshing. All things considered, it is not a good situation.¡± ¡°Uncle, if you could mediate, I am sure Miss Zhuang Qingning will respect you and calmly exchange a few words with me. If our two families could live in harmony without squabbles, wouldn¡¯t that bring some peace to the vige and give you peace of mind?¡± He continued, ¡°Earlier, when my son Yuanren returned home, he had mentioned his wish to invite you over, but there was simply not enough time. Once Yuanren finishes his exams and returns home, we will ensure that he pays you a visit to share the good news and we ask that you kindly enjoy a cup at our ce.¡± Thest few sentences were subtly aimed at pleasing Zhuang Jingye and fostering a closer rtionship. Although Zhuang Yuanren might not necessarily seed in the exams, he was, after all, a studious young man with chances of sess. It would not be a bad thing to establish good rtions early, especially if Zhuang Yuanren were to be sessful and qualify as a student or even an imperial schr in the future. One must always leave open multiple paths in life, so the road can widen and not lead into a dead end. Zhuang Jingye thought it over and then nodded, ¡°Alright, for Yuanren¡¯s sake, let¡¯s make this visit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Seeing Zhuang Jingye agree Zhuang Ruman gave a beaming smile and then asked him to wait for a moment before going into the house to get some eggs. He picked out around ten eggs, put them in a small bamboo basket, and lined the basket with soft wheat straw to prevent the eggs from breaking. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Song saw him gathering eggs and desperately asked. ¡°These are fresh eggs,id by our hens over thest couple of days. Weren¡¯t you nning on saving them to sell in town so we have money set aside for Yuanren?¡± It is worth mentioning that in order to preserve the eggs for selling, Zhuang Ruman had been counting them over and over again, afraid that they might be secretly eaten. ¡°Why do you meddle in everything? Finish making the meal.¡± Zhuang Ruman didn¡¯t bother answering Mrs. Song, simply loaded the eggs into the small bamboo basket and then left with Zhuang Jingye. ¡°Ah.. ¡°, Mrs. Song, startled by yet another confrontation, was about to speak out, but fearing she might get scolded, she shut her mouth and hung her head, going back into the kitchen to continue cooking and calling Zhuang Qinghe to prepare the fire. ¡°Mom, I heard dad¡¯s nning to go to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house,¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong snuck into the kitchen, blinking his eyes, he said, ¡°From what dad said, it sounds like he ns to send the eggs there as a peace offering.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Qinghe, who was kindling the fire, suddenly screamed, ¡°Why should we give eggs to that wretched girl? Why is it fair?¡± ¡°She shuts everyone out and eats all the good food, ignoring uspletely. Even if we beat that wretched girl to death, it wouldn¡¯t be too much and we¡¯re actually going to give her eggs? Has dad lost his mind?¡± Mrs. Song too was too upset to stem her tears. Even if she failed to reim any belongings, even if Zhuang Qingning had chased her halfway across the vige ¨C and yes, it was quite embarrassing ¨C but wasn¡¯t she doing all of this for the sake of the family? Zhuang Ruman not only failed to stand up for her but was also nning on apologizing? Wouldn¡¯t that only make Zhuang Qingning look down on her even more? People in the vige were likely to say that she was someone even her own husband despised. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s too much for dad to behave this way, he is not holding onto any shred of dignity. How will we show our faces in the vige after this?¡± Zhuang Qinghe was exasperated. ¡°And those eggs, dad is so generous with them, giving away ten or so. When was thest time any of us ate an egg at home, yet he¡¯s so keen on giving them all away¡­¡± Why does that damned girl, who doesn¡¯t even care for them, get to eat what she doesn¡¯t have? ¡°Exactly, I think so too, we can¡¯t even cat eggs, but those girls get them¡­¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong agreed, nodding earnestly. ¡°You two, quiet down.¡± Mrs. Song quietly wiped away her tears, ¡°Your father must have his reasons for doing this, it must be something beneficial. It could be that the vige chief said something and your father had no choice.¡± With this thought in mind, she felt a bit better. ¡°What do you mean he had no choice?¡± Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s face was flushed with anger, ¡°Isn¡¯t brother going to pass the imperial examination to be a student next year? Students don¡¯t even have to kneel when they meet a county governor. Is there any need to such an extent that we have to lower ourselves to a vige chief?¡± ¡°It looks like dad is letting his soft heart get the best of him, forgetting what he should be doing, resulting in him creating such a situation now.¡± ¡°Uneptable!¡± As Zhuang Qinghe kept talking, she stomped away from the stove, went to another room, grabbed four or five eggs, and began cracking them into the pot without a word. The pot was simmering with sweet potato noodle pie. The eggs quickly solidified into a poached egg shape as soon as they went in. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Song eximed, hurrying to stop her, ¡°If your father sees this, won¡¯t he break your legs?¡± ¡°So what if he beats me?¡± Zhuang Qinghe stood her ground, her face turning red, ¡°Why is it that those two dead girls can eat our eggs, but we can¡¯t? Today, I must eat an egg!¡± In the past, she had always bullied Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, making them eat what she had leftover. She dressed them in her hand-me-downs, but now they were eating pork and chive dumplings and eggs, while she could only eat sweet potato pie? This is not right! Zhuang Qinghe was getting angrier the more she thought about it and threw all the remaining eggs into the pot. Mrs. Song was not able to stop her. ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this asking for trouble¡­¡± Mrs. Song was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do at the end. When Zhuang Ruman came back and saw so many eggs in the pot, he would definitely get furious, definitely scold them, and definitely chastise her for being incapable and not keeping things under control¡­. Mrs. Song was anxious like an ant on a hot pan, pacing around the kitchen. At least there are eggs to eat now. Zhuang Yuanzhong broke into a smirk. After days of living hand-to-mouth, not even getting a glimpse of any oil, the food cravings in his belly were now going to be satisfied. Finally, it was time to enjoy a feast.. Chapter 72 - 072: This matter is not over! (One more) Chapter 72: This matter is not over! (One more) Trantor: 549690339 Looking at Mrs. Song, who was timid and afraid of Zhuang Ruman, they didn¡¯t know how to deal with these poached eggs yet. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong sniffed the fragrance of the poached eggs wafting from the pot, and twitched his nose: ¡°If only we had a way to eat these without daddy seeing¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? We eat them first, and by the time dades back, we¡¯ll have finished them. He won¡¯t be able to see anything. Would he somehow know we ate the eggs?¡± Zhuang Qinghe said nonchntly. ¡°What are you talking about? How many eggs are in the basket, your father knows it well.¡± Mrs. Song didn¡¯t find Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s n good. Nowadays, they were making little money and there were many expenses. They wished they could break every coin into two andpare the eggs in the basket, Zhuang Ruman would hate to count twice a day. Not to mention five, even if one was missing, he would notice immediately. ¡°That¡¯s not hard, we can say a weasel took it at night.¡± Zhuang Qinghe shrugged off, ¡°Anyway, the eggs are already in the pot. Whether we wait for dad toe back and scold us, or we eat now and hide it from him, you decide, mom!¡± Mrs. Song gave it thought for a while, finally nodded her head with a firm decision: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first!¡± They had suffered a great trauma today, and their spirits had been shaken. It was only eating eggs, what could it hurt? Mrs. Song realized this, picked up the spoon and started to remove the eggs. There were five eggs in total. Zhuang Qinghe and Zhuang Yuanzhong got two each, she got one. With a piece of fried pancake, she didn¡¯t bother about it being hot, she started eating with relish. The eggs were really delicious, soft and smooth, fragrant and sweet¡­ Zhuang Yuanzhong couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes in pleasure. Zhuang Ruman and Zhuang Jingye arrived at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s front gate. ¡°Qingning.¡± The door was open and Zhuang Ruman walked straight into the courtyard, saying, ¡°I came to apologize, just now your aunt¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that woman is really tough. I can¡¯t manage her on a regr basis. She¡¯s been nagging recently to behave properly, but I didn¡¯t expect her to create such a humiliating scene.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve scolded her earlier at home, but thinking of the humiliation you¡¯ve suffered, it makes my heart feel uneasy, so I came to visit.¡± ¡°These are fresh eggsid by our hens a couple of days ago. I brought some for you to cook or fry and as a supplement to your diet.¡± While speaking, Zhuang Ruman intended to pick some eggs from the bamboo basket. ¡°You can keep these eggs.¡± Zhuang Qingning, who just finished washing the dishes, dried her hands with a handkerchief, her face expressionless and tone indifferent. ¡°Firstly, Qingsui and I don¡¯t need these eggs to supplement our diet. Secondly, I will not ept your so-called apology and I will not forgive this matter.¡± ¡°From now on, my family and your family will have no contact, so you don¡¯t need to go to the trouble of trying to repair the rtionship. There is also no need to expect any benefits from us.¡± Unjustified solicitude often hides ulterior motives. Being always thoughtful, Zhuang Ruman, who rushed to apologize with a full smiling face, must be up to no good, having ulterior motives. It was necessary to nip any attempt of his to repair the rtionship in the bud. Having his thoughts exposed all of a sudden, an awkward expression surfaced on Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face, ¡°Qingning, what are you talking about? I really have no ulterior motives. It¡¯s just because of your aunt¡¯s foolish action earlier that I¡¯m bothered, so I came to apologize¡­¡± ¡®¡±¡®So my uncle is also bothered?¡± Zhuang Qingning curled up the corner of her mouth, her face full of mockery, ¡°The incident earlier was so big that almost half the vige people came to watch the excitement. Uncle, you couldn¡¯t have not heard it, could you?¡± ¡°Failing to stop my aunt earlier, you¡¯re only saying now that you¡¯re bothered, isn¡¯t that hard to believe? Or did you deliberately let my aunt cause trouble for me?¡± ¡°Did you feel that if my aunt was desperate enough, she could extract benefits from me for you? If not, your aunt¡¯s actions would only concern her, but not you. After that, you woulde to apologize and it would really make you seem understanding and sensible.¡± ¡°Asking the vige chief to apany you is thoughtful. You¡¯re eagerly apologizing, and if I were cold to you, the vige chief would see me as unreasonable. But if I epted your eggs, it would mean falling into your trap.¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face turned increasingly unsightly. That wretched girl, after running a tofu business for a few days, was so sneaky that she saw things so clearly that all his ns wereid bare. Zhuang Ruman cursed silently. When did Zhuang Qingning be so clever, and he alsoined bitterly about Mrs. Song, who caused such a big trouble without consulting him. If it weren¡¯t for that stupid woman, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this point! Zhuang Jingye¡¯s expression was also turning a bit ugly. Previously, he didn¡¯t mind ying the mediator for the sake of Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s face, but now that Zhuang Qingning had pointed it out explicitly, he felt a little like being dictated by Zhuang Ruman. Though he had a vague feeling about Zhuang Ruman¡¯s intention of bringing him along, after Zhuang Qingning spoke so frankly, Zhuang Jingye found it hard to save face. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, this is your family¡¯s matter, I should¡¯ve stayed out of it. All I want is harmony within the vige, but since you both have your own thoughts and ns, I can¡¯t y the mediator anymore.¡± Zhuang Jingye said this and turned his back and left. Zhuang Ruman stomped his foot subtly, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up just yet, ¡°Qingning¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, please go back.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face was frigid: ¡°This matter, it¡¯s far from over.¡± Not over? Zhuang Ruman was taken aback. What did she mean¡­ Hadn¡¯t Zhuang Qingning, armed with the kitchen knife, chased Mrs. Song down the street for half a block was enough? What else did she want to do? When Zhuang Ruman met Zhuang Qingning¡¯s icy, murderous gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Sister.¡± As Zhuang Ruman left the courtyard in a daze, Zhuang Qingsui hurriedly bolted the gate, rushed over, and grabbed her sister¡¯s hand, ¡°What did you mean by ¡®it¡¯s not over¡¯¡­¡± Could it be that Zhuang Qingning was really going to use the kitchen knife to injure Mrs. Song? Scaring her was one thing, but ultimately they were residents of the same vige and nothing serious would happen. However, if she was to actually hurt someone, wouldn¡¯t she get arrested and penalized? She had only her sister left as family. If Zhuang Qingning were to do something foolish, what would she do¡­ ¡°Sister, you mustn¡¯t do anything foolish¡­¡± As Zhuang Qingsui said this, tears streamed down her face.. Chapter 73 - 073: The Spendthrift Woman (Second Update) Chapter 73: The Spendthrift Woman (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What on earth do you think about all day in that little head of yours?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at her, understanding her concerns at that moment. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, exining, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m going to go around hacking and killing people?¡± ¡°For such people, it¡¯s not worth doing anything serious. I just want to teach their family a lesson, so they stop coveting other people¡¯s wealth all the time.¡± ¡°What is it, sister¡­ what are you going to do¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui wiped away a tear, sobbing. ¡°Well, it depends on whether Big Flower is diligent or not.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked. Big Flower is a cat from the vige, no one knew how it got into the vige, because of its ck, white, and orange mixed colors, it was called Big Flower. Big Flower is a stray cat, often running around here and there, eating leftovers from this house, catching rats from that house. Because Big Flower has a gentle personality, is not picky about food, and catches rats diligently, it roams among various households, and people generally don¡¯t mind its presence. Sometimes when there are many rats in the house, they specifically seek out Big Flower to catch the rats. Previously, when Butcher Hua¡¯s family was ughtering pigs and sheep, there were many offal, and Butcher Hua¡¯s wife liked cats. She often fed them with these leftovers, and Big Flower particrly liked toe here. Although Butcher Hua and his wife died and no one fed it offal anymore, Big Flower still often frequented here, starting from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ce to beg for food, and often basked in the sun on the wall here. At this moment, after eating two meat dumplings, Big Flower was leisurely licking the hair on its front paws. ¡°Big Flower?¡± Zhuang Qingsui was stunned. Big Flower, who was licking its fur, also tilted its head: ¡°Meow?¡± The next morning, cock crowed three times, each family started to get up to clean up the courtyard, cook, or go down to work. Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family was no exception. Opening the courtyard door, sweeping the courtyard, preparing for breakfast and work. However, the opening of the courtyard door frightened Mrs. Song so much that she ¡°wa¡± once, and sat on the ground. ¡°What are you screaming about here, not letting people have peace so early in the morning?¡± After being rebutted by Zhuang Qingning instead of winning her over yesterday, Zhuang Ruman, who had returned with his heart dangling, almost vented all his resentment on Mrs. Song. He felt that all the passivity he now experienced was all because of Mrs. Song¡¯s stupid woman¡¯s sins. He was already impatient when he was awakened early in the morning by a scream, feeling that Mrs. Song was truly a harbinger of ill luck. ¡°Master¡­¡± Mrs. Song could not speak, just tremblingly pointed to the decade-old wooden courtyard door. Zhuang Ruman looked over following her pointing and his face also changed. Several mice, neatly hung on the door, and all their stomachs were cut open, bloody, disgusting on sight. This, is what Zhuang Qingning meant when she said things weren¡¯t over yet yesterday. Does it mean that if the Zhuang family provoked her again, they would all end up with their stomachs cut open and nobody would survive? When Zhuang Ruman thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver as Zhuang Qingning¡¯s poisonous and fierce gaze yesterday emerged in his mind. It¡¯s just a little girl, like the mice hanging on the door, not noticeable at all, but the mice can gnaw people. If this girl goes crazy, she really isn¡¯t afraid of anything. It¡¯s better to avoid provoking this girl during this time. But in front of Mrs. Song, Zhuang Ruman wouldn¡¯t show even a trace of fear, he just cleared his throat and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a few mice, have you never killed before? Clean it up quickly.¡± ¡°I have no idea which wild cat has done this disgraceful act, without good luck¡­¡± ¡°Clean it up quickly, then cook breakfast. There¡¯s a market gathering in town today. I¡¯ll tidy up the eggs and take them into town to sell, and see if there¡¯s any work around.¡± There were still many ces to spend money afterwards, the farm work had dragged him down too much, he could no longer work as a long-term worker, he needed to look for some short-term jobs, and make some money before the busy farming period. Also, he would check if there¡¯s any work that Zhuang Qinghe could do, so she wouldn¡¯t bezy at home and not know how to work. Zhuang Ruman was thinking about this, adjusting the clothes he hastily threw on, and retied his belt more carefully. Having eaten less nutritious food recently, the belt tightened another inch. However, when Mrs. Song heard Zhuang Ruman mention packing the eggs, her face changed instantly, she hesitated and said: ¡°Um¡­ Master, our eggs, seem to have been pulled away by a weasel¡­¡± Weasel? Zhuang Ruman raised his head: ¡°How do you know that the eggs were pulled away by a weasel, have you counted the eggs?¡± ¡°No, I just guessed it¡­¡± Mrs. Song¡¯s voice got lower and lower. ¡°Can you even guess that the eggs were taken away by a weasel?¡± Zhuang Ruman pped Mrs. Song¡¯s face: ¡°I think you ate them, didn¡¯t you!¡± ¡°You house-wrecking woman, do you think eggs are something you can eat? I don¡¯t even dare to eat them, yet you steal them to eat. Tell me, how many did you eat?¡± Zhuang Ruman had been very dissatisfied with Mrs. Song¡¯s provocation of Zhuang Qingning earlier, and now he vented all his anger, pping her face so hard and fast that half of Mrs. Song¡¯s face instantly swelled up. ¡°Five¡­¡± Mrs. Song stretched out five trembling fingers, covering her face and crying on one side, and hurriedly exining on the other: ¡°Qinghe demanded to eat them yesterday noon. I couldn¡¯t stop her. I thought that if the eggs were cracked in the pot and weren¡¯t eaten, it would be such a waste, so¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman red at Mrs. Song. His teeth gnashed loudly. Because of Mrs. Song¡¯s usual obedience to him, he didn¡¯t expect her to hide something from him and cover for Zhuang Qinghe, who knew nothing. Even if the eggs were cracked in the pot and had to be eaten, it still shouldn¡¯t be done without his consent. Isn¡¯t this disregarding him entirely? Zhuang Ruman became more and more angry, and directly pulled out a wooden rod from the high pile of firewood in the courtyard and hit Mrs. Song. ¡°Dad, what are you doing, why are you hitting mom¡­¡± Zhuang Qinghe, who heard the noise and came out, wanted to persuade. Zhuang Ruman red and swung the wooden rod towards Zhuang Qinghe. For a while, the screams of crying for father and shouting for mother filled the courtyard, echoing through half of the vige. You didn¡¯t even ask, but already confessed. You truly are foolish; even if you aren¡¯t beaten, you still have no ground to stand on. Zhuang Yuanzhong, who had time to slip out of the courtyard, couldn¡¯t help tugging at the corner of his mouth, and after thinking for a moment, went to find birds¡¯ nests to get bird¡¯s eggs.. Chapter 74 - 074: Picking up Gold Without Pocketing It (Third Update) Chapter 74: Picking up Gold Without Pocketing It (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Bai San picked up Zhuang Qingning earlier than usual today because there was a market in the town and more stalls were set up. Even so, the town was already bustling. Fortunately, they had a fixed spot in the town where they had been setting up their stall for years, so their spot was not taken. After setting everything up and delivering tofu to several restaurants, they finally began to sell tofu in peace. It was only after selling several pieces of tofu that Mrs. Liu arrivedte. ¡°Aunt Liu, you¡¯rete today.¡± Zhuang Qingning grinned as she helped Mrs. Liu fix her stall. ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well since yesterday afternoon, so I had some medicine soupst night and ended up waking upte this morning.¡± Mrs. Liu yawned as she spoke. She did not seem to be in her best form. ¡°Initially, I decided not toe. However, considering today¡¯s a big market day and there¡¯s not much to do at home, I decided toe anyway.¡± A bigger market would bring in more business,pensating for the quiet days. No matter how tiresome today might get, they could rest for the next couple of days. It was well worth it. That¡¯s what Mrs. Liu thought. ¡°You should take good care of your health, Aunt Liu.¡± If only they lived morefortably, they wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard on making and selling fried chop rice cakes. Mrs. Liu wouldn¡¯t have to force herself to keep going despite feeling unwell. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t insist, she only helped Mrs. Liu shout for customers, hoping to sell all the fried chop rice cakes sooner, so they could go home and rest. ¡°I know.¡± Mrs. Liu understood Zhuang Qingning¡¯s intentions. After chuckling and suppressing a couple of coughs, she mustered the energy to continue selling fried chop rice cakes. The tofu business carried on well, even better on the big market day, selling out faster than usual. Many people asked about the salted duck eggs¡¯ price and avability during the day. But the eggs were still marinating. Even though form powder shortened the marination time, it would still take around ten days. Zhuang Qingning exined individually, stating that the eggs were not yet ready but would be sold in the market as soon as they were finished marinating. The customers who came excited but left disappointed, felt slightly better knowing they wouldn¡¯t have to wait much longer. They repeatedly insisted that more salted duck eggs must be stocked and sold in the market once done. After all, they were the salted duck eggs that caused Zhang Yongchang and others to argue and almost fight in the street. They couldn¡¯t wait to taste them and understand why they were so sought after. Zhuang Qingning agreed with a smile and sent these customers away. The tofu sold out quickly, considering Mrs. Liu was feeling unwell, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t rush to leave after finishing her business. She stayed there with Mrs. Liu. Meanwhile, she asked Zhuang Qingsui to buy some snacks. ¡°Then let¡¯s buy some sesame candy.¡± Zhuang Qingsui suggested. The candy, made with sugar, honey, sesame, raisins, and peanuts, cut into small strips, was sweet and crispy. It tasted quite good. ¡°Alright, get both ck and white sesame candies and a few shortbread too.¡± Zhuang Qingning handed the money to Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°Sure.¡± Zhuang Qingsui epted the money and bounced off to the pastry shop nearby. Zhuang Qingning continued to help Mrs. Liu sell fried chop rice cakes. ¡°I¡¯ll take two fried chop rice cakes.¡± A little girl handed over the money and picked two fried chop rice cakes, wrapping them up in a kerchief. Ordinary people buying fried chop rice cakes would simply wrap them in the greasy paper offered by Aunt Liu or eat them on the spot. They would not want to soil their cherished kerchiefs. Especially when the kerchief was made of silk, not cotton. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t resist looking up. She had a round face and her clothes, although made of simple cloth, were very delicate. The cor was embroidered with a row of intricate flowers and she wore a small pearl flower on her hair. She habitually held her hands against her stomach and leaned forward slightly. Based on her demeanor, it didn¡¯t seem she was an ordinary girl. She seemed more like a maid from a prominent household. Seeing her luxurious attire and heavy silver bracelets, she seemed like a well-favored maid. Especially, a grand carriage was parked nearby, that further reinforced Zhuang Qingning¡¯s guess. There were many grand mansions not far from the town. It wasmon to see rich young mistresses and the young masters there. Zhuang Qingning did not think much about it, she only took the money and smiled, telling thedy toe again if she liked the taste. The maid picked up the fried chop rice cakes and left, climbing into the nearby carriage. [Ding! Picking up money and not pocketing it is a traditional virtue. Congrattions, host, you have triggered a lost and found task The host needs to return the purse that she has picked up to its owner toplete the task. Afterpleting the task, you can obtain 30 diligence points and a random reward.] [Hint to the host, it seems to be a recipe.] These past few days, there weren¡¯t any additional daily tasks. Zhuang Qingning was busy with the tofu mill business and almost forgot about Xiaowu¡¯s existence. But this hint revived her spirits. A recipe meant the potential for more ie. However, the sudden task was also quite peculiar. A lost purse? She hadn¡¯t picked up any purse now. Zhuang Qingning looked around carefully, even walked a whole circle around the tofu stall and the fried chop rice cake stall. But, she didn¡¯t see any purse. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but frown. How was she supposed to return something to someone else if she hadn¡¯t picked anything up in the first ce? While Zhuang Qingning was puzzled, Zhuang Qingsui returned, also with a frown on her face. ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui handed something to Zhuang Qingning: ¡°I picked this up from the floor while I was buying the sesame candy. But when I looked up, many people were in the room, and I couldn¡¯t tell who dropped it. I brought it back so that you could decide how to return it to the owner.¡± So, the lost purse Xiaowu was talking about was this. Zhuang Qingning took the purse and examined it carefully. A small piece of high-quality satin was used to make the purse. Instead of embroidering her name on it, the owner had embroidered a few small flowers. The pattern of the flowers¡­ It was identical to the pattern on the dress of the maid who just bought the fried chop rice cake. The color also seemed to be very simr. The purse should belong to the maid or someone she knew. ¡°I probably know who lost this, but it¡¯s better to confirm it first.¡± Zhuang Qingning contemted as she opened the purse to look inside. Verifying the item inside was, usually, the most reliable method. However, instead of coins, silver notes ormon belongings of a young girl, the purse contained a tuft of hair tied together neatly with a thin red string.. Chapter 75 - 075: Return (Fourth Update) Chapter 75: Return (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning had heard about people keeping strands of hair in their wallets. Perhaps there was some kind of exnation ¨C they were kept to ward off evil spirits, or maybe they belonged to someone the maid loved but could not have, so she kept their hair as a means of fulfilling her longing. However, Zhuang Qingning had no interest in pursuing why the hair was kept. She only wanted to return the wallet to the maid as soon as possible to finish the task Xiaowu had given her. When Zhuang Qingsui heard Zhuang Qingning seemingly knowing the owner of the wallet, she immediately cheered up, ¡°Then go return it quickly, the owner might be panicked now.¡± The wallet was a private personal item, exquisitely made and containing such private things, the owner must be worried indeed. Zhuang Qingning nodded and asked Zhuang Qingsui to wait, ¡°You stay here with the olddy, I will go give chase and see if I can catch up.¡± With that, she picked up the wallet and ran in the direction the carriage had left. On ordinary days without the market, the town was open and unobstructed. The carriage could run freely and Zhuang Qingning, by just her own strength, would not be able to catch up. Fortunately, the town was bustling today, the carriage was moving very slowly, and Zhuang Qingning quickly caught up with it. ¡°What can I do for you, miss?¡± asked the young carter. ¡°I found a wallet at the pastry shop earlier. It looks like it might belong to one of the youngdies on the carriage, so I came to ask about it,¡± Zhuang Qingning showed a corner of the wallet. ¡°Let me ask for you.¡± The boy lifted the curtain of the carriage and said, ¡°Ladies, there¡¯s a youngdy outside who says someone here dropped a wallet. Can you check whose it is?¡± ¡°I saw it, the embroidery on the wallet is an orchid pattern, it looks like Chun¡¯s.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Xia He leaned out a little and looked at the wallet in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Chun¡¯s. The material of this wallet was leftover from when we were making summer clothes for our servants. Chun got the best material, I envied her at the time!¡± While saying this, Chun walked down from the carriage. It was the maid who had bought the fried chop rice cake earlier. She stared at the wallet for a while, circled Zhuang Qingning once, and then grinned, ¡°It¡¯s indeed my wallet. I thought I left it at home when I left the house and was going to look for it when I got home. I didn¡¯t think it was picked up by this youngdy.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Chun reached out to take the wallet. Zhuang Qingning hid her hand calmly and said, ¡°I suspected that this wallet belongs to you because the pattern seems to match that on your clothes. But I can¡¯t be sure it¡¯s yours. For safety, can you please tell me what¡¯s in it? Then I can have it confirmed.¡± A sh of panic crossed Chun¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared and was reced by a smile. ¡°This wallet is my treasured possession, I always keep it close to me. It¡¯s really a great fortune that it was picked up by you.¡± Chun took out a silver ingot from her sleeves and stuffed it into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand, ¡°Thank you very much. I don¡¯t have anything else to repay you with. Please take this money and buy something you like.¡± When she recognized the wallet, she was full of hesitation. She did not mention the contents of the wallet, only wanted to get rid of Zhuang Qingning with money so she could take her wallet and go. It really seemed dishonest. If it weren¡¯t for the other maid who also said it was hers, Zhuang Qingning would have doubted whether the wallet was really Chun¡¯s. ¡°You are too kind,¡± Zhuang Qingning pushed back Chun¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°If you can say what is inside this wallet, please say so. If it matches, I¡¯ll return it to you. If you can¡¯t, it means the wallet is not yours, and I should quickly find the real owner.¡± This way, she couldplete Xiaowu¡¯s task sooner and receive the reward she deserved. Chun bit her lip, her face paling slightly, and muttered, ¡°Just¡­just a few worthless things¡­¡± ¡°It appears, the wallet is not yours.¡± Zhuang Qingning clutched the wallet back into her hand, ¡°I will hand these over to the pavilion chiefter, and let him find out who lost it.¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Hey¡­¡±, Chun hurriedly stopped Zhuang Qingning, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Inside¡­there are a few strands of hair, tied with a red string¡­¡± ¡°When I was young, I was sickly. My mother asked a knowledgeable person to look at me. He told me to cut some hair when I turn twelve, tie it with a red ribbon, and keep it close to my body to ward off evil spirits. This way I could live peacefully.¡± ¡°Our master is very superstitious. We didn¡¯t dare to talk about these things openly for fear of being punished. So¡­¡± I see. Zhuang Qingning gave a wry smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend you, but without confirmation of the wallet¡¯s contents, I cannot confirm that the wallet is yours.¡± ¡°Now that it¡¯s clear, I¡¯ll return the wallet to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡± Chun took the wallet, held it in her hand, paused for a moment, and handed the silver ingot back to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°This is to thank you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is what I should do.¡± Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t take the silver, but turned around and left with a smile. ¡°[Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the Lost and Found Task, gaining 30 points of diligence and a beginner¡¯s soap making recipe ¨C the first half]¡± What?! Upon hearing about the soap-making recipe, Zhuang Qingning, whose spirits had been lifted just then, almost spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. People in this era wash their clothes and bathe with soapberries and jujubes. If she could really master the soap making process, she could make a lot of money in this era. It would be much more profitable than grinding tofu! You¡­you¡¯ve really stumped me with this half-volume recipe. Xiaowu, be honest, where is the second half and which task do I need toplete to get it? ¡°[The second half can also be obtained through tasks, but I saw that this task is a bit difficult to aplish and it is unpredictable when it will be triggered.]¡± A somewhat difficult task? Great, you¡¯ve sessfully caught the attention of your host. Let¡¯s hear it, what kind of task is it? Zhuang Qingning felt that at least for now, nothing could dampen her enthusiasm for getting the full soap-making recipe. ¡°[The task to obtain the second half is to save a life¡­]¡± This¡­ Indeed, this is a difficult task.. What kind of situation would require saving a life and also be able to trigger this task? Chapter 76 - 076: Dark Heart System (First Update) Chapter 76: Dark Heart System (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning feels that the only reward frompleting the task of picking up lost property is the reward of 30 diligent points. What best system, it¡¯s all just self-boasting, it¡¯s so ck-hearted¡­ [Host, you can¡¯t say that. After all, the system was affectedst time because of a bug. It was something I couldn¡¯t help.] [But¡­] [I¡¯m a bit curious, why didn¡¯t the host ept the other person¡¯s gratitude when she returned the item just now?] Huh? So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s okay to ept gratitude from others? But isn¡¯t this a task of returning lost items and not taking rewards? [Yes, but picking up lost property and not keeping it for yourself is the task. The gratitude is not something you¡¯re greedily taking from others, it¡¯s a proper thanks from them!] [It seems that I have picked a host with noble character, who doesn¡¯t want any rewards for the good deeds done!] [Host, I believe that with your character, you will definitely aplish great things in the future.] [As the saying goes, before doing things well, first be a good person¡­] Noble my foot! Zhuang Qingning feels a sense of distress that almost brought her to tears. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want the rewards, she just simply didn¡¯t know she could receive them. She thought that if she epted rewards, her task would fail¡­ So, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? [Ahem, host, you didn¡¯t ask..] ck-hearted system! For your future tasks, goodbye. It¡¯s not a loss not to do them, just that you won¡¯t be able to gain extra items, but it¡¯s not a big loss either. After all, if I can¡¯t grow rich, then neither can you fulfill your personal achievements. I don¡¯t care at all! [Considering the host¡¯s noble character this time, the system will reward the host with 50 diligence points.] Eighty! [Sixty!] Ny! [Deal!] [The system is very kind-hearted¡­] (grumbling) Alright, alright. If we rise and fall together, then I won¡¯t say much more. After all, you¡¯re not the one losing, right? Zhuang Qingning returned to her stall with a smile. Feeling a little helpless, the system sighed and chose to disappear. ¡°So, was it the person you thought it was?¡± Zhuang Qingsui hurriedly asked Zhuang Qingning when she returned. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly as you described, there should be no mistake.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in reply. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Zhuang Qingsui grinned, showing a row of white teeth. She took out the sesame candy and shortbread she bought earlier. ¡°Sister,e and taste it. I think it¡¯s even more delicious than before.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten it in a while, you¡¯re just craving for it.¡± Zhuang Qingning put a few shortbreads into Mrs. Liu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Madam, eat these. They are crispy and won¡¯t tire your teeth.¡± They were used to reciprocating favors, so Mrs. Liu didn¡¯t refuse. But she only took one shortbread to eat slowly. ¡°You are so kindhearted, the girl who lost her purse must be very happy.¡± Mrs. Liu said. ¡°Probably.¡± Zhuang Qingning squinted her eyes. The girl named Chun did correctly guess what was in the purse, so it must belong to her. But somehow, she felt that Chun didn¡¯t seem happy when she saw her purse. It didn¡¯t seem like a cherished item to her, but rather more like a hot potato. It¡¯s really strange¡­ Anyway, all of this is other people¡¯s business and has nothing to do with her. She has alreadypleted her task and that¡¯s what matters. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t think about this matter any further and put a piece of sesame candy in her mouth. Crispy and delicious. Delicious! Chun, in the carriage, held her purse in her hand without saying a word. Her lips were a bit pale from being bit. ¡°Sister Chun, you just said that you kept your hair from when you were eight years old in this purse. And your mother had a fortune-teller look at it?¡± Xia He tilted her head: ¡°But I remember you telling me before that your mother died from a difficult childbirth when you were born. Your father married a stepmother afterwards to take care of you. But your stepmother was so mean to you that you were sold to a trafficker when you were seven or eight years old¡­¡± Chun shook her head and smiled awkwardly: ¡°That was a lie I told to that little girl.¡± ¡°Ah? So this¡­¡± Xia He covered her mouth: ¡°This purse is not yours?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Chun quickly exined: ¡°This purse is indeed mine, but the story I made up on the spot to exin the hair¡­¡± It¡¯s hair tied with a red string. The color red usually symbolizes warding off evil spirits or celebration. Seeing that Chun was reluctant to exin it, Xia He burst outughing: ¡°It is said that women have many thoughts. It seems that Sister Chun has someone in her heart.¡± So she took some hair and tied it together, symbolizing a marriage bond. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t tell others.¡± Chun shyly dropped her gaze: ¡°This matter is uncertain, it¡¯s just wishful thinking. Keeping this is a way to have some expectations.¡± ¡°I know, Sister Chun, don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t tell.¡± Xia He nodded enthusiastically whileughing. The carriage slowly moved forward, and Xia He started talking to Chun about the various foods she had bought in town today, full of excitement. Chun responded indifferently, the light in her eyes gradually dimming. As it approached noon, thest piece of Mrs. Liu¡¯s fried chop rice cake was sold. ¡°Finally sold out.¡± Standing up, Mrs. Liu let out a long sigh of relief and smiled: ¡°There are so many people in big markets that the extra fried rice cakes I made were all sold out.¡± ¡°Mrs. Liu, you should take a good rest tomorrow. You worked all day today and sound a bit stuffy. You should take a break.¡± Zhuang Qingning said as she helped pack up. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯te tomorrow. You and Qingsui can handle things here.¡± Mrs. Liu rubbed her aching forehead, gathered her things, and left first. Zhuang Qingning also started packing up, ready to go buy some cloth. Summer was approaching, so it would be good to make some more summer clothes for a change. There was a big market today and some of our homemade cloth was sold at a low price on the market. ¡°Do you have any tofu left?¡± An old woman, shaky with age, walked to Zhuang Qingning with a bamboo basket. When she put down the basket, she raised her hand to beat her humpback. It was the same old woman who came toote to buy tofu yesterday. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re sold out.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked apologetic, ¡°You came toote. Come earlier tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± The old woman smiled, ¡°My memory is not so good because of my old age. I was chatting with others and forgot toe buy tofu.¡± ¡°I also said I wanted to buy some potatoes yesterday, but I only remembered it today. These potatoes are really good, they arerge and have no pits. When I go home, I will stir-fry some potato shreds, it should taste good.¡± ¡°But I should add less vinegar, it won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s too sour¡­¡± The old woman chatted endlessly, took a long time before picking up her bamboo basket and left slowly. Her thin, frail figure made Zhuang Qingning look a few more times and she sighed softly.. Chapter 77 - 077: Making a Move (Second update) Chapter 77: Making a Move (Second update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister?¡± asked Zhuang Qingsui worriedly, looking at the serious expression on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s get going,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. ¡°We should go check out the fabrics, and see if there¡¯s any big flower-patterned ones that you like.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded excitedly. Children are always happy when they get new clothes. Zhuang Qingning was amused as she led Zhuang Qingsui away to find the fabric stall. At nightfall, the half-moon had already descended halfway into the sky, about to disappearpletely. The entire world seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber and was silent. The door to Qingzhuyuan was quietly opened. A tall, dark horse galloped past. Once it entered the courtyard, the rider tugged at the reins, and dismounted. A servant quickly came forward to reassure the lively horse, before leading it to the stable. ¡°Eldest Young Master,¡± Ning Feng came over to take the cloak. He jogged to keep up with Chu Jinnian, who was striding towards his study room. ¡°Have you eaten your dinner, Young Master? I¡¯ve prepared some of your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I ate a bit on the way. How about Jinzhou? Has he gone to bed?¡± Under the cold night sky, Chu Jinnian¡¯s warmth was apparent when he asked about his younger brother. ¡°Yes, Third Young Master has gone to bed,¡± answered Ning Feng obediently. ¡°I¡¯ve brought Jinzhou¡¯s favorite lotus cakes from our journey; if he¡¯s already asleep, save them for him to enjoy tomorrow.¡± Chu Jinnian took a sip of the hot tea brought by the servant and asked, ¡°How has Jinzhou been these days?¡± ¡°In these past days, Third Young Master has been learning about literature with Mr. Zhou during the day, eating and sleeping well at night.¡± ¡°In general, he¡¯s doing very well, except¡­¡± Ning Feng chuckled and said, ¡°The only thing is that, he misses Eldest Young Master a lot. He remembered you promised to be back in twenty-odd days, but it¡¯s been over a month now.¡± Hearing that Chu Jinzhou was doing well, a smile tugged at the corners of Chu Jinnian¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ve been unavoidably detained unexpectedly, I suppose the lotus cakes could serve as my apology.¡± His usually cold and stern face was now showing a touch of warmth, which made him appear even more attractive. His smile, it seemed, was reserved only for news of his brother¡¯s well-being. Ning Feng sighed internally. If it hadn¡¯t been for¡­ Ning Feng didn¡¯t want to think about that. He justughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid one te of lotus cakes won¡¯t be enough. Third Young Master has been wanting you to take him hunting in the mountains.¡± ¡°Spring is indeed a good time for hunting, but with Jinzhou¡¯s recent recovery from severe illness, he might not be able to stand it. It wouldn¡¯t bete even if we wait till autumn to go. I¡¯ll talk to him about it.¡± If it reallyes down to it, he could apany him fishing at theke for a couple of days. Hunting in the water is still hunting. Chu Jinnian blinked as though remembering something. His eyes were unfathomable, and his lips tightened: ¡°Has everything been quiet in the residencetely?¡± ¡°It has been calm, except¡­¡± Ning Feng presented a pouch that had been prepared in advance. The pouch was open, and a strand of hair tied with a red string could be seen inside. Chu Jinnian¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°This was found on a maid called Chun. ording to the other maids, the hair belonged to her lover. However, she deliberately dropped this pouch at the door of a pastry shop when she went out to buy groceries for the residence, seemingly trying to pass a message to someone else. Therefore, I suspect that this hair¡­ belongs to Third Young Master¡­¡± Ning Feng paused as he saw Chu Jinnian¡¯s expression bing increasingly gloomy, then continued, ¡°Ordinarily, the residence is imprable to gossip. It seems this maid knew it would be impossible to pass a message from within the residence, so she devised this method. If spotted, she could say she¡¯d dropped it identally, cleverly deflecting suspicion¡­¡± Was there another plot against Chu Jinzhou brewing? Chu Jinnian¡¯s face darkened even more. He had previously received a report that a particrdy of the house had recently taken an interest in Taoism and even built a small Taoist temple within the residence, all for the supposed purpose of praying for blessings for the emperor and the nation¡¯s fortune. Looking at it now, her actions, however grand and righteous they sounded, were nothing but a front for dealings that were unmentionable. They knew that he was impregnable, and that his only weak spot was his younger brother Chu Jinzhou, who shared the same mother with him. So, was there an intention to use this as leverage against him? ¡°It appears that some people have never ceased their former games,¡± Chu Jinnian said in a chilling tone, as cold as ice. Ning Feng kept his head down and did not dare utter a word. ¡°I remember.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s finger lightly tapped on the desk. ¡°Jinzhou¡¯s well-being has always been looked after by the servants, much of which is thanks to you. She¡¯s just a maid, how did she get close to Jinzhou? And how did she manage to cut his hair?¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Ning Feng. His gaze was as sharp as a sword. Ning Feng dropped down to his knees with a ¡°thud¡±, his back streaming with cold sweat: ¡°I have been negligent in my duties, please punish me, Young Master.¡± ¡°Negligence in serving your master should indeed be punished,¡± Chu Jinnian snorted coldly. ¡°Three months¡¯ worth of your sry, let it serve as a warning. Be more vignt from now on. Know who can be trusted, who cannot. If you let anything slip through again, losing your sry will be the least of your worries.¡± A life was at stake here. Ning Feng knew very well how important Chu Jinzhou was to his master. He also knew that his negligence had led to this incident, and that Chu Jinnian forfeiting three months of his sry was already a lenient punishment. He knocked his head several times on the floor and pleaded, ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for your punishment. I admit my mistake. I vow to put all my efforts into ensuring the safety of Third Young Master.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand. ¡°You have been cautious in your duties. It¡¯s just that we cannot guard against those with wicked intentions. This time, your people got reced right under your nose. This just goes to show how determined our adversaries are.¡± ¡°¡®Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.¡¯ Master, it would be prudent for you to be wary in the future and avoid falling into their traps,¡± Ning Feng slowly suggested. He then asked, ¡°Chun has been locked up. How should she be dealt with? Could you please give your instructions, Master?¡± Handling a maid isn¡¯t a big deal ¨C logically Chu Jinnian wouldn¡¯t need to be the one deciding this. However, considering the gravity of what has transpired, whether to deal with it harshly or leniently would depend on his decision. ¡°She betrayed us; dispose of her as you see fit. After you have dealt with it¡­¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, ¡°Inform thedy of the house. Let her know what¡¯s happening. As for how to inform her, use your judgement.¡± After all, it was necessary to let her know that Chu Jinnian wasn¡¯t someone she could easily trifle with, and Chu Jinzhou wasn¡¯t someone she could simply meddle with. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Ning Feng nodded, bowed and prepared to leave, but hesitated for a moment. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng then continued, ¡°Today, I personally followed Chun when she went out. The one who intercepted the pouch was not me, it was¡­¡± He recounted how he saw a young girl picking up the pouch, giving it to her sister, and her sister chasing Chun to return it, telling Chu Jinnian everything just as it happened.. Chapter 78 - 078: Sensible (Third update) Chapter 78: Sensible (Third update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This matter is minor and wouldn¡¯t typically bother you, but what caught my attention is how the not-so-rich looking girl, Chun, refused to ept the silver offered as a token of gratitude. It just struck me as strange¡­¡± Now, it¡¯s not unheard of for people to not be avaricious, but refusing a legitimate token of appreciation is indeed peculiar. Either this person possesses such noble principles that she views money as dirt or that she understands it¡¯s improper to ept this money. If it¡¯s thetter¡­ Bearing in mind it involves Chu Jinzhou, Ning Feng wouldn¡¯t dare be negligent and asked, ¡°Should I look into this person?¡± ¡°Check into their background,¡±, Chu Jinnian replied with a frown. ¡°If anything seems off, handle it as you see fit.¡± The mere notion that someone might be trying to take advantage of Chu Jinzhou stirred a murderous rage within Chu Jinnian. ¡°Yes, I will proceed,¡± pledged Ning Feng. ¡°You have been travelling overnight, master, and must be tired. Perhaps it¡¯s best to rest, I have already arranged hot water for your bath.¡± To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded. He slightly reclined in his chair and massaged his temples. He seemed a bit fatigued. Ning Feng felt a pang of distress seeing him in this state. Presumably, his master felt more at ease here as it is where he could unwind and freely show his weariness. With a sigh in his heart, Ning Feng hurried to ready everything. At dawn the following day, ¡°Big brother!¡± Chu Jinzhou, like an exuberant bird, dashed towards Chu Jinnian but stopped three steps from him. ¡°You still remember toe back? I thought you had forgotten about your younger brother.¡± The hint of a pout on his lips couldn¡¯t mask the glimmer of joy in his eyes; it was clear he was delighted but feigning anger. ¡°Such ims are unjustified,¡± retorted Chu Jinnian as he went over to him, lovingly scratching his nose. ¡°I only went to the capital city to buy your favorite lotus cake from Hanfeng Tower. All in the hopes of pleasing you.¡± ¡°But if that person can¡¯t appreciate the effort and harbors grievances, then my whole journey seems in vain.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Chu Jinzhou squinted. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± responded Chu Jinnian, touching his nose. His words admittedly insincere. ¡±1 knew it, my big brother is the best!¡± Chu Jinzhou jumped up cheerfully, grabbed Chu Jinnian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have breakfast together. Uncle Feng said there¡¯s tofu ball soup in the morning.¡± ¡°Tofu ball soup?¡± Chu Jinnian respond with augh, ¡°Is that a new dish from our kitchen?¡± He had never heard of it before. ¡°It¡¯s a new tasty dish that I recently discovered and asked the kitchen to prepare. I love having it every now and then, it¡¯s so delicious. Brother, you must try it,¡± Chu Jinzhou insisted. Discover? Where could Chu Jinzhou have gone recently? Chu Jinnian directed his gaze towards Ning Feng. Reading his mind, Ning Feng answered in a low voice, ¡°As per your instructions, master, a while ago when our third young master attended Mr. Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday, he brought home a bowl of tofu ball soup; a traditional dish served at birthdays ording to Mr. Zhou. Our third young master found it so delicious that he instructed the kitchen to imitate it.¡± ¡°But no matter what, it couldn¡¯t match the taste from Mr. Zhou¡¯s house. In the end, I learned the recipe from Mr. Zhou and, asmanded, sent someone to buy tofu from a stall in the town. Only then, we were able to prepare the soup.¡± ¡°Indeed, the soup is truly delicious and that tofu stall, thanks to its popr tofu, often runs out of stock. So it¡¯s not a dish we can have every day. Master, you really should give it a try.¡± So that¡¯s the story. Chu Jinnian nodded imperceptibly and said with a smile to Chu Jinzhou, ¡°In that case, I would love to taste and see for myself.¡± ¡°Big brother, I guarantee you¡¯ll absolutely love it,¡± beamed Chu Jinzhou. Once they were seated in the flower hall, the servants presented a well-prepared breakfast. Lotus cakes, tofu ball soup, a variety of delicious small dishes and pastries. ¡°Big brother.¡± Chu Jinzhou personally scooped out a bowl of soup for Chu Jinnian. ¡°You¡¯re bing more thoughtful,¡±plimented Chu Jinnian as he epted the bowl, and then proceeded to take a sip of soup. Only then did Chu Jinzhou start his breakfast. The tofu ball soup, with its sour and slightly spicy vor from the pepper, was highly appetizing. The tofu balls had a chewy exterior and soft interior with an enchanting fragrance. Chu Jinnian nodded in approval, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°I told you, brother, you¡¯d find it tasty.¡± Chu Jinzhou¡¯s eyes shone brightly while smiling. ¡°By the way, brother, how many days will you stay here this time?¡± ¡±1 have a lecture today with the schr. If you want to rest, it would probably be the day after tomorrow. Brother, will you still be in the garden then? Can you take me out to y?¡± ¡°Given your wishes, I ought to amodate,¡± Chu Jinnian set down his soup spoon and patted Chu Jinzhou¡¯s head. ¡°Luckily, I have a few matters to settle in the next couple of days. As I understand, you also need to study, so let¡¯s both tend to our own business until the day after tomorrow. Then I¡¯ll take you fishing on theke, how does that sound?¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Chu Jinzhou responded, nodding firmly. ¡°Deal,¡± Chu Jinnian agreed and nodded back, soon after breaking into a smile. ¡°What¡¯s so funny, big brother?¡± Chu Jinzhou tilted his head inquisitively. ¡±1 got backst night and heard from Ning Feng that you¡¯ve been itching to go hunting. When you mentioned going out just now, I was pondering how to persuade you to drop the hunting idea and go fishing instead. But surprisingly, you agreed so readily.¡± ¡°It certainly takes some adjustment.¡± Chu Jinnian joked, ¡°Quite an adjustment.¡± ¡°Hmmph,¡± Chu Jinzhou shielded half his face with his bowl and retorted, ¡°Well, who could imagine that big brother would never agree to take me hunting in the first ce? Rather than being persuaded into going fishing, I thought it would be better just to agree. Plus, it makes me look obedient and understanding.¡± ¡°Jinzhou is indeed getting smarter,¡± Chu Jinnian ruffled his hair again. However, it¡¯s more about being understanding. Bearing in mind that he was busy and knowing that his own body couldn¡¯t withstand such exertion. His little brother, after all, couldn¡¯t live an unrestrained life, acting at his own will, without considering others. The reason was their home since childhood, where he learned to be insightful. A wave of bitterness welled up in Chu Jinnian¡¯s heart. ¡°It seems that Aunt Liu won¡¯t being today,¡± said Zhuang Qingsui as she noted the emptiness around. She furrowed her brows, ¡°I wonder if she fell ill.¡± ¡°Aunt Liu seemed drained yesterday, I reckon she must be tired. She might be resting at home today,¡± Zhuang Qingning reassured. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much; she might be better by tomorrow..¡± Chapter 79 - 079: The Day is Near (Fourth Update) Chapter 79: The Day is Near (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If she doesn¡¯te tomorrow, then well go see her after we¡¯re done selling tofu.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°I remember, Aunt Liu mentioned that she lives at Zhangjiazhuang, which isn¡¯t too far from here. It can be counted as on our way home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded and grinned, ¡°Aunt Liu likes eating shortbread, let¡¯s buy some for her, she¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± ¡°Also, let¡¯s get some mung bean cakes. The weather is getting hotter, mung beans are cooling and can relieve heat and detoxify. I guess Aunt Liu will like them too.¡± Zhuang Qingning added. The sisters exchanged a nce and chuckled knowingly. Since they started their stall in town, Aunt Liu had taken good care of them, considering them as her own family. They should show some filial respect in return. While the sisters were talking, Zhang Yongchang came out from the backyard of Fushun Tower, ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Sui.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile, ¡°The salted duck eggs are truly not finished yet. You really don¡¯t need to keep reminding us. Once they¡¯re done, I promise you will be the first to get them, alright?¡± To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us Ever since Zhang Yongchang told Zhuang Qingning to make more salted duck eggs, he has been asking about them almost every day, making Zhuang Qingning feel somewhat helpless. Teased by Zhuang Qingning, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s old face flushed red. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Today, I came to see you not because of the salted duck eggs, but because I went to the county town yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°Originally, I went there to buy some seasonings for the kitchen, and also to meet up with some old friends and chat. As cooks, we usually talk about pots, bowls, dishes and soups. So, naturally, we talked about your tofu.¡± ¡°I said that your tofu is rare in this world and extremely delicious. But those folks didn¡¯t believe me, insisting that I was fooling them. So, we ended up betting on who could find more delicious tofu.¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a stake in this bet. Everyone put forward two taels of silver. In the end, the most delicious tofu will win all the silver, and then all the other kitchens will use this family¡¯s delicious tofu.¡± When Zhang Yongchang was speaking, his chin was held high and his face was full of pride, ¡°Those guys, who have never tasted good tofu, are still babbling, just wait and see. The most delicious tofu will definitely be from you.¡± ¡°I saw about seven or eight people betting, and it could be more than ten taels. Once we win back this silver, apart from my two taels, the rest is all yours!¡± ¡°How can that be¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning shook her head and smiled, ¡°Besides, our tofu may not necessarily be the most delicious.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, just trust me, your tofu is definitely the most delicious. Just wait to receive the money.¡± Zhang Yongchang said: ¡°I don¡¯t need to hide from you, I¡¯m alone now, and I don¡¯t need the money, so why should I have more of these things that you can¡¯t take with you when you die? However, when people get old, they start to care about their fame. This time, I can show my face in front of those old guys. Even better than giving me a luminous pearl.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about all this, after lunch, I¡¯ll take your tofu to the county town, you just wait to collect the money, and sell the tofu.¡± Zhang Yongchangughed, hisughter was hearty and loud. Zhuang Qingning also smiled: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Uncle Zhang¡¯s good news.¡± Winning this bet is a minor thing, the most important thing is, if her tofu can make a name in the cooks¡¯ circle, then it can be sold in the county town. By then, the sales volume of this tofu may even double. Expand the production scale, increase ie, get rich, is just around the corner. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but straighten her small body, the smile on the corner of her mouth became more pronounced. ¡°Just wait, and wait for my good news.¡± Zhang Yongchang smiled triumphantly. He was so proud that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, as if he wanted tough from ear to ear. It¡¯s not easy to get such an opportunity to show off, so he must take advantage of it this time. In the middle of their talk, a waiter from Fushun Tower called Zhang Yongchang back to check on the preparations, so he went back to get busy. Before leaving, he still didn¡¯t forget to remind Zhuang Qingning toe early the next day. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile, watched Zhang Yongchang return to Fushun Tower, then shook her head. ¡°Sister, this is a great thing, why are you shaking your head?¡± Zhuang Qingsui was very confused, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re not happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not shaking my head because I¡¯m unhappy about this, but suddenly I realize that everyone says that Chef Zhang has a bad temper and is not easy to get along with. But in these days when I¡¯ve been in contact with Uncle Zhang, I¡¯ve found him to be very kindly and affectionate.¡± Even asionally showing a yful side, just like a mischievous old man. ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhuang Qingsui agreed with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words: ¡°I also think Uncle Zhang is a very good person, not as people say.¡± ¡°So, how other people describe a person may not necessarily be true, you may only know what kind of person he truly is through personal experience.¡± For example, Zhang Yongchang, Aunt Wen, people who seem difficult to get along with on the surface are actually genuine and kind. Thinking this way, she seems to have met many warm-hearted people sinceing to this world, which makes her path of reincarnation somewhat warming. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded, deeply agreeing with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s statement. Some people came to buy tofu, and the sisters immediately became busy again. The bamboo basket was almost empty, with only about five or six jin of tofu left. Zhuang Qingning was already nning what to buy to cook for lunch. Fried sauce noodles are delicious, with shredded cucumber and meat sauce, topped with scrambled egg and wheat dough, they make a perfect match. Steamed noodles can also be tasty, into which an egg soup could be a goodplement¡­ ¡°Is there any tofu left? Give me some tofu¡­¡± An old voice interrupted Zhuang Qingning¡¯s daydream. ¡°There is, how much would you like?¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. When she looked up, she saw a familiar face. It was the old woman who hade for two days in a row but failed to buy tofu because it was sold out.. Chapter 80 - 080 Late! (One more) Chapter 80: Late! (One more) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How lucky of you, olddy, toe today when there¡¯s still some left. How much do you want? I¡¯ll cut it for you,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°Amitabha, finally, I can buy some.¡± The aged woman pulled up the corners of her mouth, revealing her only remaining tooth. ¡°Any amount will do. Just one pound of tofu, I suppose. I¡¯m the only olddy left at home, so I can¡¯t eat much¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of which, this morning, the uncle next door gave me some spinach. When I get home, I¡¯ll stew some spinach, tofu, and ss noodles. Not only for lunch, I figure, but there should also be enough for dinner.¡± ¡°As you age, you eat less and less. If you eat more, your stomach easily gets bloated, which is ufortable¡­¡± Just like before, the olddy was muttering and saying some nonsensical things. Zhuang Qingning had worked as a volunteer in a nursing home in her previous life, so she understood the situation when such lonely old people saw people and were eager to talk. She didn¡¯t interrupt the olddy, just listened quietly, asionally nodding and smiling, being a very qualified listener. The olddy, speaking so much, startedughing, even pped her forehead. ¡°Look at me, I forgot what I was supposed to do when I started talking. Could you cut me a pound of tofu?¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly cut the tofu and picked up the steelyard. After weighing, she said, ¡°A pound and a half, so just take one coin, please. There isn¡¯t much tofu left at the end, so if I sells it out earlier, I can close the stall earlier.¡± ¡°Then this olddy thanks you.¡± The olddy grinned, took the tofu, put it into her bamboo basket, and carefully took out a neatly folded handkerchief from her bosom. She unfolded ityer byyer, took out a coin, and handed it to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taken your coin. Take care.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. I don¡¯t live far, I¡¯ll walk slowly, it¡¯s okay,¡± the olddy picked up the bamboo basket and stepped forward. However, she had just taken two steps when she let out an ¡°ow¡± and fell to the ground. The bamboo basket in her hand also fell to the ground, and two potatoes rolled out from the basket, stopping next to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s feet. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui rushed to help the olddy up. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I seem to have sprained my ankle,¡± the olddy patted the dust off her body and stood up, reaching for the bamboo basket. She said it was ok, but looking at her frowning and not daring to put force onto her left foot, it didn¡¯t seem like it was alright. Zhuang Qingsui picked up the potatoes and put them back into the bamboo basket. ¡°Are you really alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± The old woman limped a few steps. ¡°See, it¡¯s fine, you go on. My house is not far away, just inside this alley, just a few steps away.¡± ¡°You guys go on with your work¡­¡± ¡°How about this,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Since you said your house is not far, I¡¯ll help you carry the basket and see you home.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The olddy hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble you, youngdy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile, then told Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°You watch the stall here for a while, I¡¯ll be back soon. If I¡¯m not back when all the tofu is sold, wait a little while for me. If anything happens, go to Fushun Tower to find Uncle Zhang or Brother Rong.¡± ¡°Okay, sister, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded vigorously. She couldn¡¯t help her sister much, but she thought she was pretty good at this kind of thing. Zhuang Qingsui was also very adept at selling tofu, and since the stall was diagonally across from Fushun Tower, it was broad daylight and there were peopleing and going on the street. She would be back soon, and there should be no problem with the tofu stall. Zhuang Qingning replied with a ¡°Hmm¡±, picked up the bamboo basket, and assisted the olddy. ¡°Let me take you home.¡± ¡°Good girl, thank you so much.¡± The olddy¡¯s face was full of smiles, and she was escorted by Zhuang Qingning into the alley. ¡°My house is right up ahead.¡± As the olddy walked tremblingly, she pointed ahead. ¡°Just walk through this alley, turn a corner up ahead, make another turn, and then another one, and you¡¯ll be there¡­¡± So, ording to her, we¡¯ll be turning so many corners. The ¡®not far¡¯ she speaks of might not be the same ¡®not far¡¯ as she thinks it is. However, since I have decided to send her home, how can I worry about whether the road is far or not? I just want to safely take the olddy home. Zhuang Qingning focused her mind and slowly walked with the olddy. As they reached the end of the alley and turned a corner, they walked a long way in. They were getting farther and farther away from the bustling main street, and they could no longer hear the cries of the vendors. The alley was also gradually quieting down. The majestic blue-bricked tile-roofed houses were gradually turning into some old houses that seemed somewhat rundown. So this is what it looks like inside the alley. In the past, she had always set up a stall in town. After selling the tofu, she would usually buy some things and then go home. She rarely walked into this part of town. It turns out that this ce is no different from an ordinary vige, devoid of the prosperity and bustle of the street. After turning two more corners, Zhuang Qingning asked, ¡°Olddy, have we arrived?¡± ¡°Almost there, just a couple more turns,¡± the olddy replied. A couple more turns? Zhuang Qingning was stunned. Where had shee from just now? With all these twists and turns, if she goes the way thedy said, wouldn¡¯t that mean she would end up at the other end of town? In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to walk straight down the street? The street is even tter, and there¡¯s no need to weave around so many houses and take a longer route. ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re almost there¡­¡± The olddy urged, pointing ahead. ¡°It¡¯s just up ahead, not far.¡± She seemed to have heard the words ¡®not far¡¯ many times before. At this point, you couldn¡¯t say the journey was ¡®not far¡¯. It should be described as ¡®far¡¯, but the olddy kept saying ¡®not far¡¯; it seemed as if¡­ It was as if she was constantly tempting her to move forward. Could it be that¡­ Zhuang Qingning let go of the olddy¡¯s arm and put down the basket. ¡°Since it¡¯s not far, I think you can make it home by yourself. I¡¯m worried about my little sister, so I will go back¡­¡± ¡°You want to leave now?¡± The olddy, who had been kind and gentle, suddenly hardened her face. Her previously benevolent eyes were filled with severity. ¡°I think it¡¯s toote!¡± she snapped. As soon as her words fell, the olddy suddenly stood up straight. Her hands, which previously appeared shaky and weak, were now like iron mps, grabbing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s wrist. It was really like that. Zhuang Qingning felt a sudden sinking feeling in her heart. Just as she had suspected, this woman turned out to be a kidnapper who abducted girls of suitable age and sold them for money. First, she pretended to be a pitiful old woman. She frequently appeared in front of Zhuang Qingning, familiarizing herself, and trying to ingrain the concept that her home wasn¡¯t far. All of this was to decrease Zhuang Qingning¡¯s vignce, and induce her to feel sympathy.. Chapter 81 - 081 The Cooked Duck Flew Away (Second Update) Chapter 81: The Cooked Duck Flew Away (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Wait until the right timees, then kidnap them and bring them to a remote ce. In this way, if someone reallyes to search, you can just say that Zhuang Qingning left after dropping them off, and since there¡¯s no one to testify against you, there¡¯s no need to fear investigation. Choosing today is probably because there were many people setting up stalls in the market yesterday, and there¡¯re fewer people in town today, making it easier for her to act. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ns are truly meticulous and precise. It¡¯s a pity¡­ ¡°Uncle Zhang, why are you here?¡± Zhuang Qingning widened her eyes and pointed to somewhere else with her other hand. ¡°What?¡± The old woman subconsciously nced to the side. Zhuang Qingning used all her strength to lift her leg. With a ¡°bang¡±, she forcefully kicked the person¡¯s lower body. The hand that was originally restraining Zhuang Qingning rxed subconsciously and moved to cover an unspeakable area, and the person fell to the ground in pain. Strike them where it hurts most! Zhuang Qingning broke free, her eyes turned cold, and she started running. ¡°Are you all dead?¡± The old woman on the ground, enduring the pain, screamed in fury. From a corner not far away, two burly men hurried over to help the old woman. ¡°And you¡¯re not rushing to chase? You¡¯re all idiots, couldn¡¯t even manage one thing, it¡¯s this crucial moment, and you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s important?¡± The old woman scolded, spitting angrily everywhere: ¡°If that girl escapes, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Hearing this, the two burly men hurried after Zhuang Qingning, disregarding the old woman. The old woman, who had been lifted halfway off the ground, was left behind again, intensifying her pain. ¡°Damn, you bastards, it hurts like hell¡­¡± The two burly men were about to turn around and help her, but remembering her previous words, they had to go after Zhuang Qingning first. Listening to the shouts behind her, Zhuang Qingning started to run even faster. But no matter how fast she ran, she was just a young girl, unfamiliar with these streets, and soon the burly men were catching up. If she was caught and had her mouth sealed, it would put her in a very dangerous situation. Zhuang Qingning sunk her heart, surveyed her surroundings, and discovered she was very near the street entrance where there were more and more residents. After clearing her throat, she put her hands together like a trumpet to amplify her voice and shouted loudly. ¡°Who lost their money bag!¡± ¡°Who lost the money bag? It¡¯s so heavy, it¡¯s full of copper coins. Who dropped it? Come and see if it¡¯s yours. If no one ims it, let¡¯s share it! Come on, let¡¯s divide the money, everyone will get a share!¡± If you shouted about a murder or a capture, people¡¯s subconscious reactions would be to stay indoors due to danger. But shouting about sharing money was a different matter. So, every household with people hoping to get a share, even those at the entrance of the street, came running at the sound. ¡°Share the money? How much and where? Who¡¯s sharing?¡± Various voices were heard, and Zhuang Qingning was surrounded. Zhuang Qingning then quickly took out about ten copper coins from her money bag and scattered them into the crowd. While she was shouting loudly: ¡°Here,e and take it!¡± The copper coins flew into the air, glistening under the bright sunlight, drawing even more people from afar towards her location. The entrance of the small alley was immediately filled to the brim with people, blocking off the burly men chasing after her. Although the two men wanted to catch Zhuang Qingning, they were stuck in the crowded scene, watching as Zhuang Qingning was getting further and further away from them. Truly unfortunate, the prey had slipped through their fingers! The two brothers were infuriated and were filled with frustration. When Zhuang Qingning saw that enough people had gathered, she shouted again: ¡°There are kidnappers trying to take people away, everyone quickly catch them!¡± Kidnappers? The people who were picking money from the ground and those who were waiting for the ¡°God of Wealth¡± to spread wealth were shocked, then became utterly enraged. At the Lantern Festival after the Chinese New Year, a young child and a thirteen-year-old girl went missing from the town. They were with their parents watching thenterns in the street, but they suddenly disappeared without a trace and were not found despite extensive search. Later, it was heard that the young child was sold into a far-off city, where his limbs were severed and he was forced to beg for money on the streets. By the time he was found, he was mentally distressed, disabled, and barely looked like a human. However, the girl was never found. A young girl who was at a blooming age like a flower, had been kidnapped and either sold into a hidden brothel or to a remote ce to be someone¡¯s wife. Either way, she likely went through endless torture and has since led an inhumane life. The girl¡¯s parents nearly cried their eyes out and are now living in misery. After this incident, the pavilion chief issued a notice that anyone who discovered a kidnapper should immediately seize them, and would be rewarded. And now, everyone in the crowd had underage children at home, so what they hated the most were these kidnappers. They feared the idea of their children, whom they¡¯d cared for and raised, being taken away to cruel and unknown ces, possibly even losing their lives. Just the thought of it was heartbreaking. ¡°In broad daylight, what are they doing? Kidnappers are so bold now!¡± one person in the crowd shouted, and others echoed the sentiment. ¡°Are they daring to snatch people in our town, thinking there¡¯s no one here?¡± ¡°Exactly, doing such heinous deeds, aren¡¯t they afraid of being struck by lightning?¡± ¡°Why waste breath on words, where is the kidnapper now? Grab him and turn him to the pavilion chief for the reward. The pavilion chief can then take him to the county office. Maybe they can find out where the kidnapped children have gone. That would be a great merit!¡± ¡°Right, right, where¡¯s the kidnapper?¡± ¡°It¡¯s those two guys!¡± Zhuang Qingning pointed at the two men and shouted. The two burly men who were chasing Zhuang Qingning turned pale. A momentter, they turned and fled. Originally, Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t very tall in the crowd, so even when she shouted and pointed, many people didn¡¯t see which two people she was referring to. But now that the two of them were running, it was clear to everyone, and in an instant, they didn¡¯t care about anything else and just ran after the two men. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± ¡°You heartless bastards, do you think you can escape?¡± ¡°Everyone,e out and catch the kidnapper for the reward!¡± Chapter 82 - 082: Fear Afterwards (Third Update) Chapter 82: Fear Afterwards (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Shouts echoed back and forth, resounding through the alleyways, cries for mercy, which sounded like ¡°Ouch¡± and ¡°Spare my life¡±, were faintly audible. Apparently, the two men had already been subdued by the crowd, trussed up like pigs for ughter and ready to be handed over to the pavilion chief. Zhuang Qingning breathed a sigh of relief. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and leaned against the blue brick wall to rest. She almost copsed on the spot. In the heat of the moment, she had clenched her teeth and fought for her life. She had thought of every possible way to deal with these people to avoid being revenged on in the future. All of this was only possible because of her sheer willpower. Now that the matter was temporarily resolved, she realized that her back was drenched in sweat and her legs were trembling so much that she could hardly stand. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. After all, these kidnappers made a living bymitting unspeakable acts for money. They were absolutely ruthless and feared nothing. She could have been knocked out with a drug or stabbed with a knife. Anything was possible¡­ But thankfully, it was all over now. The kidnappers had been caught and were sure to be put in jail. She no longer had to live in fear. Zhuang Qingning tried to gather her strength to get up, trying to calm her nerves. When her hauntingly pale face regained a bit of color and her lips stopped trembling, she slowly made her way back to the market stall to find Zhuang Qingsui. Not far away, the curtain on a carriage was quietly lowered. When Ning Feng passed by and heard a girl shouting about sharing found money, he was surprised and concerned that the crowd might rumble Chu Jinnian¡¯s carriage, so he decided to stop for a while until it quieted down. Unexpectedly, the incident of sharing money suddenly turned into catching a kidnapper. Chu Jinnian ordered his men to investigate to prevent the kidnapper from escaping and causing further harm to the people. The man who had been sent out to investigate returned with news that the kidnapper had already been caught by the angry locals and was waiting to be handed over to the local pavilion chief for questioning. Ning Feng breathed a sigh of relief and ryed this message to Chu Jinnian. ¡°I hope, sir, you weren¡¯t too rmed,¡± Ning Feng said with a frown, ¡°I never thought that thew and order here would be so terrible. The county magistrate has been negligent, and his governance is chaotic.¡± ¡°The county magistrate is in charge of all affairs of the county, while the pavilion chief and local officials are in charge of the town. It is the pavilion chief¡¯s duty to ensurew and order, and the magistrate is also at fault for improper personnel appointments.¡± ¡°However, even in ces with well-establishedws and order, there will always be criminals. Since we can¡¯t predict everything, we should remind the local county magistrate not to neglect the matter of security.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s tone was cold, but a yful smile danced at the corner of his mouth: ¡°The girl who escaped earlier, she¡¯s quite an intelligent one.¡± Ordinary girls would probably have been frightened out of their wits by an incident like this, crying hysterically. But this girl had calmly attracted attention by scattering money, and had cleverly identified the kidnapper, allowing her to escape and catch the kidnapper, which was quite an achievement. With such intelligence, if she were a man, she would likely achieve great things.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± Ning Feng pursed his lips, hesitated a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°This girl, I informed you about herst night. She found Chun¡¯s purse and unusually didn¡¯t ask for any reward.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinnian opened his eyes, which had been resting. His eyebrows slightly rose. ¡°This is quite interesting.¡± An intelligent girl involved in Chu J inzhou¡¯s case presented quite the intriguing situation. ¡°I¡¯ve instructed the men to investigate her background as quickly as possible,¡± Ning Feng hurriedly said. ¡°Please rest assured, sir.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get moving.¡± Chu Jinnian did not give any direct response, simply raising his hand slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng ordered the carter to drive on. The carter cracked the whip and the carriage slowly moved forward. When Zhuang Qingning returned to the tofu stall, her fingertips were still somewhat numb. ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui had been keeping an eye on the stall, and when he saw Zhuang Qingning, he eagerly rushed forward. ¡°I thought you were gone for good, why were you away for so long?¡± ¡°I heard somemotion in the alley earlier. They said there was a kidnapper on the loose and many people went to catch him. It sounded really scary. Sister, you are not scared, are you?¡± After Zhuang Qingsui had asked a series of questions, he noticed that something was off with Zhuang Qingning: ¡°Sister, why is your face so pale? And why are your hands so cold?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhuang Qingning bolstered her spirits, forcing a smile and asked, ¡°Did we sell out the tofu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all sold out.¡± Zhuang Qingsui was full of anxiety, but since Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about it, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. She brought over a small stool for her to sit on and asked, ¡°Sister, are you thirsty? Shall I get you a cup of tea?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked up at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for lunch. Let¡¯s not go back home and cook, it¡¯ll be too much of a hassle. Let¡¯s just eat a bowl of wontons at a stall.¡± After what had happened, she truly didn¡¯t have the mood or energy to go back and cook lunch. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say, sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui helped clean up the bamboo baskets and things, and with Zhuang Qingning, they found a wonton stall and ordered two bowls of wontons. The wontons, stuffed with pork and green onions, were aromatic and delicious. On top of that, they added vorful shrimp from the river. The soup also had simmered onion oil, smelling strongly of onions and tasting incredibly delicious. This stall¡¯s wontons were the ones Zhuang Qingning always praised the most. The stall owner recognized the two sisters and immediately invited them to sit down and served them each a bowl of wontons. Because they were regr customers, he added an extra two wontons in each bowl. As the wontons were ready and served, Zhuang Qingning took the chopsticks and soup spoon passed by Zhuang Qingsui, and began to eat her wontons. The delicious wontons and rich soup warmed her empty stomach. It seemed like things were finally starting to fall into ce. After she finished her bowl of wontons, Zhuang Qingning felt as if she hade back to life, and everything around her became real and reliable. Especially when she reached out and pinched Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s cheek, Zhuang Qingning let out a long sigh of relief. She vented all of her pent-up fear and unease with that breath. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re pinching my face again¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui pouted. ¡°When did I do that?¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked, ¡°I was just checking if there¡¯s any fat on your face.¡± By the way, she also satisfied her desire to pinch Qingsui¡¯s chubby face. Zhuang Qingsui jutted out her chin in disapproval. Whether there was fat or not, one could see just with eyes, so why use pinching? Clearly, she just found her chubby facefortable to pinch, so she just pinched it. Ah, this sister of hers. Zhuang Qingsui couldn¡¯t help but want to sigh and facepalm. But seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s expression return to its usual softness, instead of the soulless look she had before, Zhuang Qingsui felt a lot more settled. If pinching her cheek could make Zhuang Qingning feel at peace, she wouldn¡¯t mind being pinched until she looked like a pig. Zhuang Qingsui bowed her head and drank the soup from the bowl of wontons, making a loud slurping sound. After finishing the wontons and feeling full, the two sisters bought some necessities and rode a bullock cart home. After having lunch and soaking the beans at home, all they did was sleep. Zhuang Qingning was extremely tired after the ordeal she had gone through. As soon as her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingsui pulled a thin nket over her, theny down beside her and closed her eyes. Gong Qingsheng felt that today was probably the busiest day of the year, without a doubt.. Chapter 83 - 083: Behind the Scenes (Fourth Update) Chapter 83: Behind the Scenes (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing about the presence of a kidnapper in the town, the cup in his hand nearly crashed to the ground out of fear. Without bothering to change his tea-soaked clothes, he hastily summoned two people to apany him to see what the situation was. The town had previously experienced incidents of children and young girls being kidnapped. At that time, the county magistrate had been furious, berating him for ineffectual governance as pavilion chief, that such atrocities could happen under his watch. Gong Qingsheng also felt greatly humiliated, as his dignity and authority in the town seemed to have diminished somewhat. In short, the incident of a kidnapper appearing in the town during the Lantern Festival greatly disturbed him. Now, little over two monthster, a simr incident had urred. Gong Qingsheng took it very seriously, resolved in his heart that he would capture the kidnapper at all costs. However, when he and his informant arrived at the scene, what they saw were two burly men, mercilessly beaten, bound up like dumplings, and an old woman huddled on the ground, unable to get up. Also, the inconsble Lin San, whose daughter had gone missing before, and his wife Mrs. Ma, were sobbing so intensely that they could hardly catch their breath. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Gong Qingsheng wiped the sweat off his forehead, simultaneously letting out a sigh of relief. If the suspects had been caught and there were no other victims, it seemed that the kidnapper had been caught before they could seed. Thank the heavens! If this was just closing the barn door after the sheep had been stolen, he would have still been able to retain his position as pavilion chief, perhaps even gaining some merit for it. ¡°Pavilion Chief, here¡¯s what happened. I was working at home when I heard someone outside shouting about splitting money. I came out to see what was happening and before I had a chance to join in themotion, someone shouted that there were kidnappers. Upon hearing this, I rushed forward to see who these heartless bastards were still daring to make trouble in our town.¡± ¡°Just as I¡¯d run up, I saw these two sons of bitches turn tail and run. Looking at the situation, who would hesitate? If they weren¡¯t kidnappers, why would they run? They had to be guilty, scaremongering like that. So, I immediately gave chase. To tell the truth, these two bastards ran really fast. It took a lot of effort to corner them. We took turns throwing punches and kicks, then tied them up with rope while waiting for you to get here.¡± A man from the crowd named Zeng Shunzi vividly ryed the sequence of events. ¡°And what about this woman?¡± Gong Qingsheng pointed to the old woman huddled on the ground. ¡°While we were catching these two bastards here, we saw this old hag from far away cursing and swearing that those two good-for-nothings couldn¡¯t even carry out their tasks properly. It didn¡¯t take long to figure out that those two were her aplices. So, we tied her up as well and questioned the two bastards. They admitted it was all three of them.¡± Zeng Shunzi went on to say, ¡°Their n was for this ck-hearted old hag to scout out potential victims. When she saw someone suitable, she¡¯d be the first to approach, building rapport and whatnot. After a few days, she would trick children or young girls into taking her home. Once they¡¯re in a deserted ce, she would signal the two bastards to tie the person up. When the opportunity came, they would transport the victim away and sell them off for money¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my poor lost daughter. I don¡¯t know where she is now, whether she¡¯s alive or not¡­¡± Mrs. Ma, whose cries had gradually faded, erupted into wails again upon hearing Zeng Shunzi¡¯s words, and lunged at the three suspects, scratching and wing at them. She shouted furiously, ¡°Tell me, did you rob my daughter? Where did you sell her? Speak up now!¡± ¡°Speak up!¡± Seeing the three suspects saying nothing, Mrs. Ma angrily began to strike them. No one in the crowd tried to stop her The pain of losing a child was like a sharp dagger to the heart. Mrs. Ma was in unspeakable grief. At this moment, pping these damned beasts to vent her anger was only natural. Some in the crowd were moved to tears. Zeng Shunzi sighed and said to Gong Qingsheng, ¡°You see, Pavilion Chief, Mrs. Ma heard we¡¯d caught the kidnappers, and she came running over without even putting on her shoes. She¡¯s been crying and hitting them, demanding her daughter¡¯s return¡­¡± No one stopped her. ¡°Havingmitted so many heinous acts, don¡¯t they deserve these blows now?¡± Gong Qingsheng looked at the three captives with clear disgust in his eyes. He then ordered, ¡°Come clean now! Were the girl, Lin Cun, from Lin San and Mrs. Ma¡¯s house, kidnapped by the three of you?¡± ¡°Admit everything now. If you can help us find her, I may speak on your behalf to the county magistrate. Perhaps you will be able to save your lives. But if you don¡¯t confess, once you enter the County Government Office, hmph, surviving won¡¯t be so easy!¡± ¡°Mercy, sir¡­¡± One of the burly kidnappers, tied like a dumpling, was leaning against the wall, curling up his body, knocking his forehead to the ground like a pecking chicken. ¡°We truly just came here for the first time. We¡¯ve never kidnapped anyone from here before. Whatever this auntie is saying about her lost daughter, it really wasn¡¯t us.¡± ¡°Moreover, we originally didn¡¯t want toe here. In the town, everyone is familiar with each other. Aside from the familiarity, the ce is also small, and it¡¯s easy to be discovered¡­¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t want toe, why are you here now?¡± Gong Qingsheng was not satisfied with the answer. Was it because they thought his town was easy to bully? Or did they consider him, the Pavilion Chief, easy to bully? ¡°Sir, if we tell you, you have to promise to plead for us in front of the county magistrate, to save our lives¡­¡± Seeing Gong Qingsheng¡¯s stern expression and hearing his cold snort, the man realized Gong Qingsheng was getting impatient and quickly spoke up, ¡°Someone offered us money to kidnap a specific person. They said we could keep all the money from selling the captive, so we riskeding here¡­¡± Who would have thought they¡¯d get caught on their first attempt. If only they¡¯d known, they wouldn¡¯t have been tempted by the silver pieces. They should have chosen a safer ce and a more suitable person to kidnap. ¡°Useless things, scared sh*tless after a few words, spilling everything. Still thinking about the money?¡± The old hag on the ground scolded. ¡°Money? You¡¯ve got to be alive to spend it. At this point, you¡¯re still saying such unrepentant nonsense. I¡¯m tempted to cut out your heart to see. I wonder if your heart is red or ck!¡± Gong Qingsheng barked angrily, his brows knitted together even more tightly. Someone had provided funds, and even specified who to kidnap. This was practically the same as hiring a killer! This situation did not seem to be as simple as it appeared. He needed to pursue the matter with the County Government Office right away, so that the county magistrate could conduct a thorough investigation, uncover the culprit behind all this, and not let any evildoer go unpunished.. Chapter 84 - 084: Take It Quick Chapter 84: Take It Quick Trantor: 549690339 He gagged the three of them and tied them up again to prevent them from breaking free or escaping. Not wasting any time, Gong Qingsheng ordered a carriage to be prepared to take their heartless selves to the County Government Office, apanied by a few men. She had slept soundly, only waking up when it waspletely dark. Zhuang Qingsui was nowhere in sight, but a prepared meal was waiting in the kitchen. There were steamed bread, millet porridge, and cold tofu strips mixed with celery. From the looks of it, Zhuang Qingsui must have gotten up in the evening to prepare the meal, eaten, and then left some for her before going to the tofu workshop. Zhuang Qingning got up veryte and was extremely hungry. After devouring the food in the kitchen and cleaning up afterwards, she picked up thentern and headed for the tofu workshop. The tofu workshop was brightly lit with several oilmps, and despite the moon not havingpletely set, the light from the bright lunar glow made the workshop even brighter. Zhuang Qingsui was adding beans to the mill, and Zhuang Mingliang was constantly spinning the stone mill. Milky white soy milk slowly seeped from the stone mill, flowed through the groove of the stone, and into a bucket. ¡°Sister Ning,¡± Zhuang Mingliang spotted Zhuang Qingning first and greeted her with a smile, but his hands didn¡¯t pause their motion. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake?¡± Zhuang Qingsui chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t wake you up in the evening when I saw you still sleeping, I thought I¡¯d let you sleep a bit more.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but I was so tired today, I slept for so long.¡± Zhuang Qingning thought about revealing the morning¡¯s events but eventually decided against it. The incident was indeed dangerous, and while reminding others to be vignt in the future is necessary, she herself had not yet fully recovered from the panic. Speaking about it now would only spread fear. So, it would be better to talk about it after a few days and make the precautionary measures sound more thorough. ¡°You must be tired from the recent work,¡± Zhuang Qingsui frowned. ¡°The amount of tofu produced has been increasing daily, and with sister busying herself both inside and outside of the workshop, you must be really worn out.¡± ¡°If Uncle Zhang brings good news tomorrow, we may need to double the amount of tofu we make. If that is the case, we¡¯ll most likely be overwhelmed.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhuang Qingning lifted her eyebrow a little. If that¡¯s the case, maybe the other stone mill and tofu hot pot would have to be put to use. We¡¯d have to cook tofu in tworge pots and point tofu in several jars simultaneously to ensure the quantity. But then, those grinding the beans might not be able to keep up with the work, and we might have to hire more people. This is indeed a very important issue, and once Zhang Yongchang gives the go-ahead, it¡¯s worth thinking carefully about how to arrange the work. The next morning, everything was set up perfectly. As soon as the stall was set up, Zhang Yongchang rushed over, beaming brightly. ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Ning.¡± Zhang Yongchang shoved a bag of money into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hands without saying a word: ¡°Take it!¡± The bag of money was heavy, and you could clearly hear the crisp sound of silver ingots clinking together. Zhuang Qingning chuckled and responded, ¡°It seems that Uncle Zhang got his wish, right?¡± ¡°You bet!¡± Zhang Yongchang was so excited that his nose was turning a bit red. ¡°Yesterday, I really outdid myself. Those old suppliers were astonished, almost dropping their eyes, and the money they gave was quite generous. And they kept asking me where I found such vorful tofu.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? With the vor of your tofu, there¡¯s no doubt that it will beat all the tofu workshops in the county town. See if that isn¡¯t true?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a total of twelve taels of silver in this bag, you take it. In addition, those people want to order two hundred jin of tofu from us daily. You won¡¯t need to deliver it, they will send someone to pick it up. They¡¯ll pay daily, without any dy. The price will be the same as the tofu¡¯s regr price, not a single coin less.¡± ¡°They wanted more, but I didn¡¯t readily agree. I merely said that our tofu workshop only produces a certain quantity of tofu per day. We couldn¡¯t make so much all at once, but once we discuss with the tofu workshop and ensure we are capable of that amount, we¡¯ll get back to them. And for paying for the tofu, we need to receive a deposit of half the total amount the day before.¡± ¡°Ning, you really won¡¯t have to worry about selling your tofu any more.¡± Chapter Yongchang spoke with a grin, then reconsidered, ¡°That¡¯s not right, you have never had to worry about selling your tofu. What I meant was, your tofu business will be even more prosperous in the future.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this all thanks to you, Uncle Zhang?¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Judging by the looks of it, this process didn¡¯t go as smoothly as you mentioned, right?¡± Chapter Yongchang blinked and unconsciously touched his ear. Zhuang Qingning had guessed right. Originally, four of the old suppliers each wanted to try fifty jin of tofu daily to see its quality, and wanted Zhuang Qingning to deliver to them every morning. Hearing this, Chapter Yongchang scowled. He almost spilled his tea and bluntly used them of being disrespectful. To expect someone to deliver their orders while assuming they were entitled to buy the tofu was a dream. He even warned that if they continued to behave arrogantly, it would be better for them to stick with their insipid tofu. In the end, these four houses decided to hire a carriage together ande to Zhuang Qingning to get the collective two hundred jin of tofu. This solution seemed mutually beneficial. Zhang Yongchang didn¡¯t bother with the details, as long as he could convince people to buy the delicious tofu, he was happy. The key point was, he had won the bet. It made him proud, and that was more important than anything else. ¡°Thank you so much, Uncle Zhang, for your hard work and consideration,¡± Zhuang Qingning bowed to Zhang Yongchang. ¡°Why arc you being so polite?¡± Zhang Yongchang was a little flustered and quickly helped Zhuang Qingning up, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand seeing substandard food on the table. If I find anything that is tastier and reasonably priced, I will without a doubt, immediately rece the previous ones.¡± This was Zhang Yongchang¡¯s principle in cooking and his obsession. It was unchangeable. It was just like his immediate rejection of the tofu from Changji tofu workshop. ¡°All this, to cut a long story short, was just an easy task for me,¡± Zhang Yongchang chuckled. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips and kept smiling. Zhang Yongchang might say this was an easy task, but the details of receiving the deposit upfront and customersing to pick up the goods themselves were only aplished because he stood her ground, considering her inconvenience.. How would there be such a satisfactory oue otherwise? Chapter 85 - 085 Recipe Chapter 85: Recipe Trantor: 549690339 Zhang Yongchang insisted on making it sound so easy, not because he wanted to take credit, but because he didn¡¯t want Zhuang Qingning to feel indebted to him. Upon realizing this, Zhuang Qingning refrained from saying any more words of gratitude. However, when it came to the bag of money Zhang Yongchang handed over, Zhuang Qingning vehemently refused to ept it, pushing it away repeatedly: ¡°Uncle Zhang, you¡¯ve already done so much for me by securing such a major deal. I cannot possibly ept this as well. Please, take it back.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Miss Sui? Didn¡¯t we agree on this earlier? I¡¯m after the reputation, not money. Money is something you can¡¯t take with you when you¡¯re born or when you die. I really don¡¯t need it. But you and Qingsui, you need it much more than I do. Just take it and spend it.¡± ¡°Moreover, all this money was earned thanks to your tofu. It¡¯s also gained me great reputation, so you definitely should ept it.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning continued to decline, Zhang Yongchang put on a stern face, ¡°That¡¯s it, no need to say more. Whether you want it or not, you must ept it!¡± With that, without waiting for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s response, he tossed the money bag into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bamboo basket and walked away without looking back. By the time Zhuang Qingning retrieved the bag from the bamboo basket, all she could see was the retreating back of Zhang Yongchang, his hands sped behind him. Since she couldn¡¯t return the money then and there, she decided to find a chance to return it in the future. There was plenty of time ahead, so there was no need to rush. With that thought, Zhuang Qingning decided to keep the money bag for the time being. ¡°Sister!¡± As soon as Zhang Yongchang left, Zhuang Qingsui called out excitedly, ¡°Two hundred pounds a day, doesn¡¯t that mean we can earn a lot more money every day? With that calction, won¡¯t we be able to build two tile-roofed houses in just a few years?¡± Even though they had a ce to live now, it was still a rental. Having their own house was certainly more secure. Therefore, Zhuang Qingsui deeply desired a home of her own and her sister. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded and smiled. From the twelve or so taels of silver that Zhang Yongchang gave her, they could already afford to build a courtyard. But Zhuang Qingsui never mentioned this, she only talked about using the money earned from selling tofu to build a house. Obviously, in Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s heart, she understood that they did not deserve these twelve taels of silver. ¡°You stay here with the tofu stall, I will go find Brother Rong to see if he knows about any of Uncle Zhang¡¯s preferences.¡± If they couldn¡¯t ept this silver, then they could convert it into something he cherished and buy it for him. Then even if he didn¡¯t want to ept it, the money would already be spent, and he would have to ept it. ¡°Okay, Sister, you go ahead.¡± Zhuang Qingsuipletely agreed with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s approach and eagerly nodded. Zhuang Qingning found a break in the rush and called Lian Rong aside to ask about Zhang Yongchang¡¯s preferences, also exining the situation to him. ¡°I understand your intention, Miss Zhuang, but¡­¡± Lian Rong scratched his head with a powerless look on his face, ¡°Although I have been with the chef for several years, apart from cooking, I really haven¡¯t heard of any other interests he has, nor have I ever seen him favor anything¡­¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes darkened slightly at this. She had nned to y a trick on the chef¡¯s hobbies and subtly return the twelve taels of silver, but the information she obtained from Lian Rong turned out to be this. This made things really difficult. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°However, if I were to say¡­¡± Lian Rong continued, ¡°Being the lover of culinary arts he is, the chef¡¯s favorite thing is cooking and studying recipes. If you can get a good recipe for him, he will definitely be thrilled.¡± ¡°But this is probably not easy to achieve. The chef¡¯s cooking skills are not to be underestimated, he is definitely a good cook. At least no one in this area can surpass him. Naturally, the dishes he can make are not few. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy for a recipe that he doesn¡¯t know how to make but desires may cost more than a dozen taels in silver to acquire.¡± ¡°In my opinion, Miss Zhuang, you shouldn¡¯t worry about this, and not always think about returning the money. Since Chef Zhang stated that he would give you the silver, he sincerely won¡¯t ept it back. Even if you change it into something else, he definitely won¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°The thing Chef Zhang values least in his daily life is money. Miss Zhuang, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. Just leave it alone and spend the money as you see fit.¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t let go of this, to speak frankly, since chef Zhang lost his wife years ago and has been quite lonely, why not take care of him more when he gets old? Wouldn¡¯t that make it all right?¡± ¡°I understand what you mean, Brother Rong.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyebrows rxed, and she nodded with a smile, ¡°I know what to do now. You go ahead with your work, I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± ¡°As long as you understand. Your tofu stall is always bustling with people, you should get back to it.¡± Lian Rong thought Zhuang Qingning had epted his advice and smiled broadly. After seeing Zhuang Qingning out, he went to work in the kitchen. Zhuang Qingning, however, still couldn¡¯t let go of the matter concerning the silver. What Lian Rong said made sense. She had received the silver, and there would be plenty of opportunities to return it in the future. But Zhang Yongchang did more for her than just this, and she was certain he would continue to do so in the future. She felt ufortable owing him such a huge favor right from the start. Even if she couldn¡¯t repay him in full, shouldn¡¯t she at least make a gesture? So, during the afternoon rest time, while Zhuang Qingsui was sound asleep, Zhuang Qingning called Xiaowu out. Arc there any suitable recipes to give to Chef Zhang? Can you rmend one? ¡°Hmm, let me see¡­Oh, I¡¯ve got it! Recipe: ¡®Sauce Spare Ribs¡¯, easy to find ingredients, low production cost, but because of the unique ratio of ingredients, the vors are wonderful. It¡¯s the most cost-effective recipe among the basic recipes. It¡¯s definitely worth having.¡± The signature dishes of Fushun Tower are mostly richly vored and heavy, and these Sauce Sparc Ribs are in line with the conventional style of Fushun Tower. But she wasn¡¯t sure if they would be a dish that Chef Zhang desired. ¡°So are you doubting the quality of System¡¯s products?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not boasting, but everything inside the System, be it items or recipes, is of top-notch quality and can stand the test of time. You can feel assured, that once Chef Zhang sees this recipe, he will be overjoyed and shower graces upon you¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for you boasting, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone left in the world capable of boasting. But, since you are so sure of yourself, this recipe is probably really good, hence your confidence. But I wonder¡­. Chapter 86 - 086 You didn’t ask either (Recommendation for more) Chapter 86: You didn¡¯t ask either (Rmendation for more) Trantor: 549690339 But how much will this recipe cost? Would it be very expensive¡­ [Recipe: Sauce-Bones, exchange price is 156bor points.] Good, that¡¯s all right. Zhuang Qingning took a breath. The cost was not as high as the original tofu recipe and, in fact, it was much cheaper. [Of course, the production forms are a lifetime purchase, and the unlocked forms do not require additional purchases and can even be automatically upgraded. They will, of course, be more expensive. On the other hand, recipes are a one-time purchase and this is a basic recipe. So, the price must be cheaper.] Zhuang Qingning raised an eyebrow upon hearing this. It might be cheap, but¡­ Ah ¡ª Xiaowu, how about we negotiate again? Look at mybor points¡­ I could always cash in on a good bargain again! [Given your recentbor value deduction of 666 and a further deduction of 156bor points for the Sauce-Bones recipe¡­] [Um, you currently have 89bor points left.] What?! Does that mean that since she started making tofu after getting the recipe, she has already earned so manybor points? And she¡¯s not only repaid thebor points she borrowed, but she¡¯s also left with quite some surplus¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, leading me to believe that I still had a debt to pay, and I was so cautious and calcting, constantly plotting how to deceive¡­ uh, I mean borrow a recipe from Xiaowu. In fact, I didn¡¯t even dare to think about redeeming items from the system mall during this period. It was just my overthinking. [Well, it¡¯s not entirely my fault. You didn¡¯t ask me, did you?] (nose picking) What?!! Are Systems allowed to pass the buck so tantly now? We can¡¯t say that. Xiaowu is a quality System. It didn¡¯t take the initiative to tell you in order to ensure you didn¡¯t be arrogant and not lose yourself because of your early achievements.] [Xiaowu is all for your benefit. You have to believe me! ] (A frightened but pretending to be calm face) Zhuang Qingning stayed silent, pressing her lips. After a while¡­ Exchange for a Sauce-Bones recipe and then discreetly disappear! [You call me Xiaowu before you need me but want me to disappear after using me, waiting online for advice on how to deal with a bad host. It¡¯s quite urgent¡­] It¡¯s not impossible. Give me another recipe for free, and we¡¯ll call it even. As such, Zhuang Qingning suddenly had a rolled up paper in her hand and the system in her mind disappeared onmand. It really is stingy Xiaowu! Zhuang Qingning hummed coldly and opened the recipe in her hand. The specific form for making Sauce-Bones was written neatly and in detail on it, including the types and quantities of ingredients, the ratios, how to cook them, and even what to look out for during the cooking process. When Zhuang Qingning was living alone in her past life, she would often cook. Whether looking at the content or the details, this is clearly a very good recipe. It should be okay to give to Zhang Yongchang. I need to see whether it is a high-quality recipe as Xiaowu said. [Any product from the System is guaranteed to be of high quality! Please don¡¯t doubt the System, thank you.] Since you¡¯ve appeared, have you decided topensate me with another recipe? There was no more sound in her mind. Quite evidently, Xiaowu had already vanished. Shameless system! Zhuang Qingning harrumphed, temporarily collecting the recipe. After having dinner in the evening and reaching the tofu factory, Zhuang Mingliang had already started scooping beans. In this period, Zhuang Mingliang had understood all the processes of making tofu very well. Aside from the special tofu pudding part, he could manage almost everything and was also utterly dedicated. He didn¡¯t wait for Zhuang Qingning to instruct but started doing work of his own ord. With faster work, though they might spend the entire night on the tofu-making task, they could take turns to take a nap and were no longer as busy and tired as they had been. Observing Zhuang Mingliang working so efficiently and reliably, Zhuang Qingning was absolutely relieved. Indeed, he is the child of Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He, and their temperaments coincide. ¡°You two keep busy here for a while, I¡¯ll go find uncle and auntie to discuss something.¡± Zhuang Qingning instructed. Since the county town needs two hundred catties of tofu daily, one tofu pot won¡¯t suffice. They¡¯d have to find a way to open up two tofu pots. In that case, they¡¯d have to utilize the entire tofu factorypletely ¨C harvest more beans and hire one or two more trustworthy individuals who can work hard. Zhuang Qingning thought she likely wouldn¡¯t be able to manage this on her own and so thought of seeking Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He for a discussion. ¡°Okay, you go ahead with your work, sister. Brother Mingliang and I can handle things here.¡± It was clear to Zhuang Qingsui that Zhuang Qingning was concerned about the matter in the county town. Having left the tofu factory, Zhuang Qingning went directly to Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s home. ¡°Miss Zhuang Ning is here.¡± Zhuang Yonghe put down the straw shoes he was working on and hurriedly moved a bench for her. Mrs. He too quickly brought tea over. The tofu business was getting better and better, making much more money. The couple now view Zhuang Qingning as the good luck charm of their family. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to serve you here. However, yesterday we roasted some peanuts. Your uncle roasted them himself using sand. They turned out a bit ck, but they are quite crispy and fragrant inside. Try them.¡± Mrs. He brought the te of ckened peanuts to the table. ¡°Don¡¯t fuss around uncle and auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingning could sense the couple¡¯s warmth and said, ¡°I am here to discuss something with uncle¡­¡± She then detailed the matter about the requirement of tofu in the county town, the need to harvest more beans, and the recruitment of one or two more hardworking and honestborers to Zhuang Yonghe. ¡°That¡¯s a great development.¡± Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s face was all smiles, ¡°Niece Zhuang¡¯s tofu store is set to grow bigger!¡± The better the tofu shop business is, the longer itsts, the more benefits his family will get. That was something they were hoping for. ¡°As for harvesting the beans, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. There are plenty of vigers willing to sell beans. If that¡¯s not enough, we could always go to the neighboring vige and purchase some more. It won¡¯t take much effort.¡± ¡°In fact, once everyone sees how well the beans sell, I think they¡¯ll want to nt more beans in the next season.¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a small smile, ¡°I trust Uncle Yonghe with the bean collection taskpletely. I am not worried about it. The matter I am concerned with is finding two more workers who are diligent and honest.¡± ¡°Yes, hiring is the most crucial issue. We need someone of good character and honest nature. The best would be sturdy and strong women who are capable of hard work.¡± Zhuang Yonghe nodded his head. Now that Zhuang Qingning is in her teens and Zhuang Qingsui is eight, they have to maintain appropriate boundaries between males and females.. Chapter 87 - 087: A Great Favor Chapter 87: A Great Favor Trantor: 549690339 It wouldn¡¯t have mattered much if Zhuang Mingliang were involved, as they were closely rted, and it was eptable for them to work together frequently. However, it would be inconvenient if the hired help were a young man. Although being known for having a fiery temper could tarnish a woman¡¯s reputation, it was not necessarily fatal. One had to be extremely cautious when it came to working closely with men; a careless misstep could lead to utter disaster for a young maiden. Even though Zhuang Qingning had not mentioned it, Zhuang Yonghe felt it was something he needed to consider as well. When Zhuang Qingning heard Zhuang Yonghe emphasize the need for female workers, she burst intoughter and said, ¡°Uncle Yonghe is definitely the right person for this job.¡± Zhuang Yonghe, mildly embarrassed with thepliment, grinned and said, ¡°Your aunt and I will ask around. We¡¯ll look for suitable people in our vige and let you know as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Regarding the wages¡­¡± ¡°For now, let¡¯s go with five wen per day,¡± Zhuang Qingning proposed. ¡°If the tofu business picks up, we can always increase their wages.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Zhuang Yonghe nodded in agreement. Five wen a day equated to one hundred and fifty wen a month, almost two taels of silver annually. Plus, they would essentially be working from home, and the job specifications were just right. There would be an ample amount of time for them to rest during the day and take care of any household tasks. It was an ideal job in every respect. There would be nock of interested individuals at these wages. ¡°Then I hope both my aunt and uncle can expedite this process, to get things in ce,¡± Zhuang Qingning said cheerfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we don¡¯t find a suitable person in the first few days, your aunt and I will manage the job for some time until we secure the business,¡± Zhuang Yonghe reassured her. This would allow them to have peace of mind for the time being. After discussing a few more things, Zhuang Qingning returned to her tofu shop. Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs He stayed home and deliberated on whom they should recruit. They decided to start inquiring early the next day to get things moving as quickly as possible. The next morning, Zhuang Yonghe went off to sell tofu while Mrs He stayed behind to take care of household chores. Zhuang Qingning carried on with her usual routine of selling tofu in the town. The business was as good as usual, and the tofu was selling out quickly. Zhuang Qingning left Zhuang Qingsui in charge of the stall halfway through the day and went looking for Zhang Yongchang. Zhang Yongchang was supervising Lian Rong and the others at work in the kitchen. Seeing Zhuang Qingning in the doorway, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Why can¡¯t you just listen to me? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep it? If you keeping here repeatedly, I¡¯m going to get mad.¡± Apparently, he misunderstood her presence, presuming that she hade to return his money. Zhuang Qingning, with a barely restrained smile said yfully, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you have misunderstood. This money is mine to keep. Why would I take it out needlessly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already nned how to spend the money. Even if Uncle Zhang asked for it back, I would still refuse to give it. Why would Ie rushing back to return it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry, Uncle Zhang!¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯te to return the money?¡± Zhang Yongchang looked at Zhuang Qingning in astonishment. Seeing the sincerity in her eyes, he finally lightened up: ¡°That sounds more reasonable. It¡¯s good you¡¯re being obedient.¡± ¡°However, I do have a matter I need to discuss with Uncle Zhang,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, smiling. ¡°Just tell me what it is. As long as I can help.¡± Without any hesitation. In light of how much face the tofu dish had earned him, and considering the potential of salted duck eggs in the future, Zhang Yongchang felt he could amodate any request. ¡°In the past, my grandfather¡¯s family used to run a restaurant. My mother was taught quite a few dishes there, one of which was marinated big bones, which were delicious. Yesterday, while cleaning my house, I found the recipe for marinated big bones that my father once wrote down for my mother. Since I don¡¯t understand it, I was hoping to show it to Uncle Zhang, and if Uncle Zhang finds it useful, I¡¯d be more than d to give it as a gift.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m opening a restaurant anytime soon, so this recipe would be wasted in my hands. But if it is of some use, Uncle Zhang can put it to good use.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, blinking her eyes as she concluded her statement. Since her arrival in this era, her ability to spin a convincing story, without even batting an eyelid, had developed significantly. She could effortlessly articte any persuasive argument, leaving no wriggling room for counterarguments. ¡°A recipe for marinated big bones?¡± Zhang Yongchang wasn¡¯t too interested in money, but his interest was piqued when he heard about the dish. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± He carefully examined the recipe Zhuang Qingning had handed over. Finally, he smacked his forehead. The sudden thud startled Zhuang Qingning who was standing nearby. ¡°I was wondering why the marinated big bone dish I used to make never quite tasted right ¨C I always felt there was something missing in the recipe. Now I realize it was the quantities that were off.¡± Zhang Yongchang was so excited that he couldn¡¯t suppress his joy: ¡°If I cook it as per the instructions written here, the dish will be perfect!¡± In the past when Zhang Yongchang worked at Fushun Tower, he had wanted to introduce marinated big bones as a signboard dish. Meat from the bones had a delicate taste and cost less. Moreover,rge bones broken open revealed marrow that absorbed vor during cooking, making the dish even more delicious. It could be cooked in arge pot each day, be served directly if one preferred it cold or warmed up if desired, and be additionally seasoned or garnished upon reheating as per personal preferences. Thus, it was a simple yet versatile dish that catered to a wide array of tastes. Zhang Yongchang had nned to make the marinated big bones the signature dish at the Fushun Tower. He had even tried to develop the recipe multiple times. Although customers reacted well to the dish, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the results and had discontinued it ever since. This unfinished business had long since been a regret for Zhang Yongchang. Now that Zhuang Qingning had suddenly brought him a perfect recipe for marinated big bones out of the blue, how could he not be excited? ¡°Little Ning, this time you¡¯ve done me a great favor.¡± Zhang Yongchang¡¯s eyes were sparkling, his face reddened slightly, and he looked several years younger. ¡°I will dly ept your generous gift of the recipe for marinated big bones.¡± ¡°It is meant for you, Uncle Zhang. It¡¯s only right that you ept it. I can¡¯t just let the recipe go to waste in my hands. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked, amused. ¡°I guess so,¡± Zhang Yongchang rubbed his nose and grinned. He knew very well that Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t want him to feel indebted to her. ¡°So¡­could I use this recipe at the Fushun Tower?¡± Zhang Yongchang asked tentatively. It was one thing to ept a recipe from someone, but using it for business purposes was a different matter entirely. It would only be right to ask her for her consent before serving the dish in the restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s yours once I give it to you, Uncle Zhang. It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do with it.¡± To her, the recipe was simply a token of her gratitude. She had no qualms about how Zhang Yongchang would use it. ¡°Great,¡± Zhang Yongchang agreed, grinning profoundly. Having delivered the recipe and considering the bustling atmosphere in the kitchen, Zhuang Qingning thought it would be better not to linger on. So she left early.. Chapter 88 - 088: Knowing Howto Behave Chapter 88: Knowing Howto Behave Trantor: 549690339 Zhang Yongchang only turned back to the kitchen after sending Zhuang Qingning out of the backyard. He bellowed for Lian Rong, ¡°Hurry, prepare somerge bones for me. I want to try cooking them while I still have the time to see how it will turn out.¡± Having finally got the recipe, it didn¡¯t make sense to set it aside. Any task should bepleted promptly¡ªthat was always for the best. Zhang Yongchang indeed disliked procrastination. Even though Lian Rong was busy, he had overheard the conversation between Zhang Yongchang and Zhuang Qingning and understood what was going on. Upon hearing Zhang Yongchang¡¯s request forrge bones, he briskly agreed and promptly went to gather them. And he was thrilled. Since Zhang Yongchang was his master, if the master was happy, so was he. They had to admit, Zhuang Qingning was a genuinely affable person. She knew of Zhang Yongchang¡¯s particr interest in cooking and managed to procure a recipe for arge braised bone dish for him today. Judging from Zhang Yongchang¡¯s jubtion, the recipe must be exceptional. It was a mystery how Zhuang Qingning had procured such a recipe, which could possibly be more valuable than twelve taels of silver. If that was the case, Zhuang Qingning was indeed a gracious person who knew whom to be kind to and what kindness should look like. They could establish a rtionship with a person like herself, and it was worthwhile. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Feng Yongkang, the shop manager, arrived at the backyard. Seeing the grin on Lian Rong¡¯s face stretching to his ears, he asked curiously, ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± ¡°Shop manager,¡± Lian Rong greeted as he paused his task, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being happy. It is because Miss Zhuang just handed my master a recipe for a dish, and he ordered me to prepare somerge bones for him to try cooking the dish. I¡¯m just sharing my master¡¯s joy.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Yongkang seemed surprised, then began tough, ¡°What kind of recipe could make your master so happy?¡± ¡°That, I don¡¯t know. You would need to ask my master, but he seems to be really pleased, so I guess it must be a good recipe.¡± Lian Rong, while grinning, said, ¡°Shop manager, I should go prepare somerge bones for the master. He looked quite rushed.¡± He didn¡¯t dare overlook Zhang Yongchang¡¯s assignment. ¡°Alright, you go get busy.¡± Feng Yongkang nodded and made his way to the kitchen. He was curious about what kind of recipe it was and whether it was good enough to be used at Fushun Tower. If it made Zhang Yongchang happy, adding it to the Fushun Tower menu could certainly improve their earnings, right? With this thought in mind, Feng Yongkang approached Zhang Yongchang and asked, ¡°Brother, are you busy?¡± ¡°Shop manager, you¡¯re just in time.¡± Zhang Yongchang, filled with excitement, pulled Feng Yongkang over, ¡°Earlier, Miss Zhuang gave me this recipe for a braisedrge bone dish. This recipe seems to be really good. I had just ordered Lian Rong to bring somerge bones over so I can try it promptly. If the taste is right, I intend to reintroduce this dish at our Fushun Tower.¡± Feng Yongkang was wondering how to tactfully inquire about the recipe, uncertain of how to broach the subject. After all, if Zhang Yongchang didn¡¯t n on using it at Fushun Tower, a careless question from Feng Yongkang could strain theradeship between the two and make things awkward in the future. Before he could find a way to ask, Zhang Yongchang had already brought up the topic. He openly mentioned his n to use it at Fushun Tower, which delighted Feng Yongkang. Especially since this was arge braised bone dish. Zhang Yongchang¡¯s earlier version of the recipe was quite delicious and had been well received by many diners. Given its low cost and the potential to price it high due to it being a meat dish, Feng Yongkang had favored it. However, Zhang Yongchang hadter insisted that there was something amiss with the taste and wanted to remove it from the menu. Despite Feng Yongkang¡¯s long spell of persuasion, he couldn¡¯t change Zhang Yongchang¡¯s mind, and eventually, the dish had to be removed. Now the dish was making aeback, and with even better vor than before, Feng Yongkang couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic. ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s great!¡± Feng Yongkangughed and said, ¡°Looking at the situation, Fushun Tower seems to have a new signature dish.¡± ¡°I suppose so. This could very well be our best-selling dish in the future,¡± Zhang Yongchang chuckled, ¡°We owe it all to Miss Zhuang¡¯s generosity in sharing her family¡¯s recipe with me.¡± Seeing Zhang Yongchang praise Zhuang Qingning, and reflecting upon how delighted he was himself, Feng Yongkang figured there was no harm in extending a bit of courtesy, ¡°We should indeed be grateful to Miss Zhuang. If this dish does well, we should thank her properly.¡± ¡°The shop manager is thinking exactly what I am. Considering this recipe came from Miss Zhuang, I propose that we give her ten percent of the profit from this dish as a token of our gratitude. What do you think, shop manager?¡± Zhang Yongchangughed. Feng Yongkang¡¯s smile froze. His idea of thanking involved taking some pastries or maybe buying a couple of boxes of rouge powder fordies, or even inviting Zhuang Qingning to Fushun Tower for avish hospitality. But he most certainly did not mean handing over a part of the profits from the dish to her. If the cost of the dish sold at Fushun Tower was ten coins a dish, one-tenth of the profit was one coin. So, if many portions of this dish were sold each day, Zhuang Qingning would earn that many coins a day. How much would she earn in a month or a year then? Would she not get several taels of silver for doing nothing? If he subtracted the costs ofbor and ingredients from his annual earnings, the profit was only about forty percent of the total revenue. Why should he surrender one-tenth of the revenue of an entire dish to Zhuang Qingning? On what grounds? So, it finally came down to this. As manager of Fushun Tower, he was now in a situation where he was working for Zhuang Qingning and making money for her! Obviously, Feng Yongkang was not pleased by this. This was far more expensive than buying a recipe. ¡°Shop manager, are you unwilling?¡± Zhang Yongchang saw the disgruntled look on Feng Yongkang¡¯s face, and he arched an eyebrow. ¡°Brother, this is no small matter. In the first ce, it¡¯s impossible to track down every single dish sold, whether it¡¯s a small portion or arger one. It would be tricky to deliver an urate count daily.¡± ¡°Moreover, at Fushun Tower, we have never rented a recipe before. If we were to set such a precedent, it might lead us to tricky situations in the future. If we really have to express our gratitude to Miss Zhuang, why not offer her a one-time token of money?¡± Feng Yongkang said, feeling somewhat unhappy deep inside. Zhang Yongchang, being Fushun Tower¡¯s chef and a longstanding friend, should be considering the best interests of Fushun Tower when handling such matters.. Chapter 89 - 089: Unacceptable Chapter 89: Uneptable Trantor: 549690339 Yet for some reason, Zhang Yongchang seemed determined to find a way to share the profits with Zhuang Qingning in this matter, appearing almost too eager to help outsiders. Zhuang Qingning was indeed shrewd. First, she persuaded Zhang Yongchang to switch to her family¡¯s tofu. Then, she focused her attention on the salted eggs and even came up with a recipe for a sauce bone dish, which kept Zhang Yongchang constantly thinking about her. Just now, Zhang Yongchang said that the recipees from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s parents. Does that mean her family has more recipes? If they¡¯re all introduced at Fushun Tower, and all split the profits as Zhang Yongchang suggests¡­ Would that mean she¡¯d have a say in the future of Fushun Tower? Feng Yongkang was not keen on this development. ¡°The shop manager has a point¡­¡± Zhang Yongchang pondered for a long time, then said, ¡°I was just worried about using young Ning¡¯s recipe withoutpensation. Considering that she and her sister don¡¯t have anyone to rely on, I overlooked this point.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s do it as the shop manager suggested, give her some silver. That should keep both sides happy.¡± The main point was that they couldn¡¯t just take Zhuang Qingning¡¯s recipe for free and put her at a loss. Seeing Zhang Yongchang conceding, Feng Yongkang breathed a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we need toply with the rules in all things. I will handle the mary issueter.¡± ¡°We should invite Miss Zhuang toe and dine at Fushun Tower when she has free time.¡± As Zhang Yongchang had given ground, Feng Yongkang felt he could be more generous. After all, it was just one more moneymaking recipe for Fushun Tower. They could simply not take advantage of it and offer market prices instead. However, all these thoughts had to wait until the sauce bone dish started to sell. Nothing was certain until they saw actual results. ¡°Agreed.¡± Zhang Yongchang nodded. The kitchen gradually got busy. Feng Yongkang didn¡¯t stay long and left for the front hall, thinking deeply. Looking and seeing Ma Tong nearby, he waved him over and asked, ¡°Do you know why that Miss Zhuang, who has been delivering tofu to us, has given a recipe to Chef Zhang?¡± ¡°Do you know why?¡± ¡°I heard about it from Lian Rong.¡± Ma Tong answered, ¡°It seems that Uncle Zhang won a dozen taels of silver in a bet in the county town using Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu. He then gave the silver to her, saying it was only because of her that he won.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang came to the shop yesterday to ask Chef Zhang about his preferences. Maybe she felt uneasy about epting the silver and wanted to buy something for Chef Zhang instead. Lian Rong said Chef Zhang is only interested in cooking. So, Miss Zhuang brought the recipe for the sauce bone dish this morning.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s the situation.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Feng Yongkang cleared up the matter and waved his hand, ¡°Alright, you can go back to work.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Ma Tong left to continue his work. Meanwhile, Feng Yongkang¡¯s expression once again darkened. Zhang Yongchang gave Zhuang Qingning over a dozen taels of silver and in return, she gave him this recipe. As it stood, they were even. So why did Zhang Yongchang feel the need to give Zhuang Qingning additionalpensation in the form of silver coins? Was his kindness directed outward, and were they conspiring to take money away from him? Zhang Yongchang was bing more and more inappropriate! Feeling angry, Feng Yongkang tugged on his sleeve, also dismissing the idea of the supposed reward silver he had previously nned for Zhuang Qingning. An affair that was already settled, why would he eagerly give out more silver? He would definitely not y the fool. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Lian Rong had already brought therge bones over and was preparing them. ¡°Master, the manager doesn¡¯t look happy. Did you two have a fight?¡± Lian Rong couldn¡¯t help but ask. When he came back, he saw Feng Yongkang walking out of the backyard with a gloomy face. ¡°Unhappy? Why would he be?¡± Zhang Yongchang raised his head abruptly. ¡°He was fine just now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lian Rong felt like he had asked the wrong person. Zhang Yongchang¡¯s personality was such that if he offended Feng Yongkang, it was a normal urrence and Feng Yongkang wouldn¡¯t react directly, only sulking quietly behind his back. Besides, even if Zhang Yongchang really upset Feng Yongkang, he would not be aware of it. Furthermore, the most important point was that Zhang Yongkang extremely disliked people who gossiped and snooped around. Lian Rong, realizing he hadn¡¯t been able to suppress his curiosity and asked his question too abruptly, hurriedly added, ¡°Perhaps one of the other workers upset the manager¡­¡± ¡°You guys who are always poking your noses into other people¡¯s business and not working properly, it would be strange if you didn¡¯t anger the manager,¡± Zhang Yongchang retorted irritably. ¡°Come on, get on with it. We need those materials.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lian Rong quickly agreed and got to work. Zhang Yongchang, however, gave a sidelong nce. Feng Yongkang was unhappy? Was it because he said he should give Zhuang Qingning a reward? Nheless, it seemed only fair. Although Zhuang Qingning gave him this recipe for the sauce bone dish as a thank-you for the twelve taels of silver he gave her, theoretically, the transaction was a private one that had nothing to do with Fushun Tower. Yet, Fushun Tower would still benefit from this arrangement, so it would only be right for them to acknowledge their appreciation. Zhuang Qingning had also mentioned that her mother was a good cook, hence, it was likely that there might be more recipes from her in the future. If Fushun Tower were to use these recipes without any form of gratitude, Zhuang Qingning might feel ill-treated. So, from the beginning, they should make their intentions clear so that Fushun Tower can reap the benefits while Zhuang Qingning can feel satisfied¡ªan arrangement with mutual benefits so that everyone can get along well in the future. That¡¯s the best solution Zhang Yongchang hade up with after much consideration. But if Feng Yongkang still wasn¡¯t satisfied with this¡­ Zhang Yongchang furrowed his brows. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui sold all their tofu, bought some groceries and returned home. For lunch, they ate steamed bread with tofu, sliced pork belly with soybean sprouts, and some garlic sprouts from their courtyard garden that filled the air with a rich aroma. Picking some water spinach from the vegetable garden, they made a green vegetable soup. Paired with their meal, it was simply delicious. After they finished their lunch, Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He arrived.. Chapter 90 - 090: Government Officials Chapter 90: Government Officials Trantor: 549690339 She brought with her some freshly-collected duck eggs, beans, and two other people. These two people were familiar to Zhuang Qingning, both from the same vige. One was Mrs. Zhang, a rtive-inw whom Zhuang Qingning had to address as sister-inw. The other was Mrs. Qian, a young wife from another family in the vige who, due to age and rtionship, Zhuang Qingning also had to call sister-inw. These two people had been found by Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He, toe and work at the tofu shop in the evenings. Zhuang Qingning knew these two women to be diligent, honest, and well-thought-of in the vige. The details of the work and wages had clearly been discussed by Zhuang Yonghe and his wife. All Zhuang Qingning needed to do was to set the start date, and they could begin working immediately. After some thought, Zhuang Qingning decided that they would start the next evening. She needed to inform Zhang Yongchang the next morning that the tofu would be avable for pick-up in the county town. This would align perfectly with their work schedule. ¡°Sister-inw Zhang, Sister-inw Qian.¡± Zhuang Qingning respectfully greeted, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your help in the future events.¡± ¡°Miss Ning, your words are too formal! Isn¡¯t it normal to earn money for work? Rest assured, I¡¯m strong and can handle the work. You don¡¯t need to worry, I promise to do a good job.¡± Mrs. Qian had an outgoing personality. She was loud, with a deep voice, and physically robust, somewhat resembling a man in looks. Mrs. Qian was famous in the vige as a ¡®manly woman¡¯. She was strong, fast, and diligent. Her husband spent most of the year working in the county town, but she managed her household wlessly, down to thest detail. ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Ning. Just entrust the work to us, and rest easy,¡± Mrs. Zhang agreed. Mrs. Zhang was also an active person, butpared to the outgoing Mrs. Qian, she was quite introverted. She did not have the physical robustness of Mrs. Qian, but she was well-known for being meticulous and clean, keeping her home tidier than anyone else¡¯s. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes continued to crinkle in amusement. She was extremely satisfied with these two women. After some further instructions and arranging the time for them to arrive at the tofu shop the next evening, she saw them off. Once they had helped her gather up the eggs and such, Zhuang Yonghe took the beans to the tofu shop, leaving with Mrs. He. As per their usual routine, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui went to the tofu shop after dinner that evening. Today, though, Zhuang Qingning arrived somewhat earlier than usual, bringing along some scallion pancakes she¡¯d cooked that evening to give to Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen, as ever, epted them withoutint. But she raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°I noticed that Zhuang Yonghe delivered more beans today than usual. Are you nning to open a second tofu pot?¡± ¡°I meant to discuss it with you yesterday, but I got upte and figured you¡¯d have already gone to bed by the time I came by. And this morning, I had to leave early and didn¡¯t get the chance to talk to you.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°The county town probably needs around two hundred pounds of tofu per day, so I think one pot might not be enough. I was thinking of opening up the second one as well.¡± ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve managed to sell tofu all the way in the county town, and it looks like this business will only get bigger in the future.¡± Mrs. Wen nced at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°You¡¯ve got some good luck. It remains to be seen if it will continue in the future.¡± ¡°Who knows what the future holds? We¡¯ll just take it one day at a time.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s lips twitched in a smile, ¡°Back in the day, we never thought we¡¯d reach a point where we had enough to eat and warm clothes to wear, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re certainly optimistic,¡± Mrs. Wen retracted her gaze and continued cleaning the water spinach and peeling garlic cloves. She slipped into the kitchen to stir-fry the vegetables. Zhuang Qingning, meanwhile, went into the tofu shop and got back to work. The next day, when she went to the town, Zhuang Qingning first sought out Zhang Yongchang. She informed him that everything was ready and that they could begin grinding the tofu for the county town. By early the next morning, it could be delivered. ¡°You¡¯re quick.¡± Zhang Yongchangughed, ¡°Later in the afternoon, I¡¯ll go to the county town and let them know they can pick up the tofu from your ce early the next morning.¡± ¡°If there are any changes in n, I¡¯ll inform you in the evening. If I don¡¯te looking for you, then just continue to produce the tofu as normal.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded understandingly. ¡°Right.¡± Zhang Yongchang stopped Zhuang Qingning as she prepared to leave, ¡°Last night, I finally made that soy sauce-vored bone recipe. It really tasted better than what I used to cook. Your recipe is indeed good.¡± ¡°Yesterday, you left the town early in the morning and didn¡¯t have a chance to try the soy sauce-vored bone. Stay a littleter today to have some before leaving. It won¡¯t make youte.¡± ¡°If Uncle Zhang says so, I¡¯d like to give it a try.¡± Xiaowu had praised this soy sauce-vored bone recipe, and even Zhang Yongchang¡¯s joyous expression showed that the vor was indeed very good. This made Zhuang Qingning interested in tasting the delicacy. ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning agree, Zhang Yongchang chuckled, ¡°You and Miss Sui shouldeter for lunch. We¡¯ll let Lian Rong make pancakes for you. Lian Rong¡¯s cooking skills are average, but her pancakes are always good. You should try them.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement. ¡°Miss Zhuang, Miss Zhuang¡­¡± As they were talking, Lian Rong ran up, panting, ¡°You must hurry and check this out. There are government officials at your tofu stall. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I think Little Miss Zhuang is crying¡­¡± Government officials? Zhuang Qingning paused, then bolted away. No matter what was happening, Zhuang Qingsui had probably been terrified. If there were any issues, they should ask her, not a little girl who wouldn¡¯t know what to do anyway. ¡°What really happened?¡± Zhang Yongchang paused too, pulling Lian Rong aside to quickly ask, ¡°Why would government officialse all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Lian Rong wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Someone from outside saw and said that government officials had arrived. I looked and saw that they were near Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu stall, and Little Miss Zhuang seemed to be crying. I rushed over to tell Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°So after all that, you don¡¯t really know anything¡±. Zhang Yongchang pped Lian Rong¡¯s forehead, ¡°What are you standing around for? Hurry up and go with me to check it out.¡± If there really was trouble, there would be someone present to help. It would spare the two orphans the trouble of having no one to speak for them if they ran into any issues.. Chapter 91 - 091 Inquiring Chapter 91: Inquiring Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright,¡± Lian Rong agreed, and followed Zhang Yongchang out. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning had arrived at the tofu stall and indeed saw a man leading two government officials standing in front of the stall, their faces looking rather displeased. Zhuang Qingsui, in her frantic state, upon seeing Zhuang Qingning approach, hurriedly grabbed her hand. ¡°Sister, government officials havee and asked whether I was the girl who encountered the kidnappers. I¡¯m unsure of what exactly transpired and suggested they might have identified the wrong person. However, they said that ours is the only tofu stall in town, and there was no chance of error.¡± ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on, and what¡¯s this about kidnappers? When did we meet any kidnappers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Qingsui. I know about it, and I will talk to them. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Zhuang Qingning gently patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hand tofort her. Only when Zhuang Qingsui had stopped sobbing did Zhuang Qingning turn and address the three men. ¡°You must be here because of the kidnappers detained a few days ago. It was indeed me who encountered those people, not my sister, she knows nothing about this.¡± ¡°Please ept our apologies.¡± The man leading the group, Ding Gaochang, gave Zhuang Qingning a cupped-hand salute and said, ¡°At first, we only knew that ady selling tofu in town had an encounter with them. When we arrived here and saw your sister, we thought it was her. Despite our questioning, she didn¡¯t say anything, only professed ignorance. We assumed she was too scared of the kidnappers to speak, so we tried to persuade her.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t anticipate that the youngdy was timid and we ended up frightening her instead. We should have obtained more information beforehand, I sincerely apologize.¡± Ding Gaochang saluted once again. ¡°It matters not. You simply did not know the situation,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded politely to the amiable and courteous man in front of her. ¡°May I know your name, sir, and what would you like to ask?¡± ¡°I am the county magistrate¡¯s assistant in charge of all the cases in the county. A few days ago, the three kidnappers were sent to the County Government Office, and this case has been assigned to me. After questioning, I learned that Miss Zhuang was the one who nearly fell victim and came over to understand the situation.¡± Ding Gaochang continued, ¡°Can Miss Zhuang describe in detail what happened that day?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Zhuang Qingning then detailed how she hade across the kidnappers, discovered them, and finally how she had escaped. ¡°That¡¯s about everything. When I encountered such an incident, I was terrified. I also saw that others were chasing them and thought they would be brought to justice, so I didn¡¯t linger.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s roughly the same as what those people confessed. The circumstances align.¡± ¡°In addition¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any grudge or conflict with Li Fang, the former employee of Fushun Tower, or Chang Yuanda, the manager of Changji Tofu Store?¡± Caught off guard with this question, Zhuang Qingning was momentarily stunned, ¡°Why does your honor ask?¡± ¡°Can you just tell me whether you had any conflicts?¡± Ding Gaochang responded without giving an answer. ¡°If you are asking about conflicts, I indeed do have some disagreements with Li Fang¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning recounted the matter of wanting to deliver tofu to Fushun Tower and the subsequent dismissal of Li Fang. ¡°When Li Fang left Fushun Tower that day, I happened to be at the back door of the backyard. He was furious and had a few words with me before he left.¡± ¡°I guess he probably harbors resentment towards me.¡± ¡°Hmm, that is what I thought.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded slightly, ¡°What about Chang Yuanda?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had any contact with Manager Chang, we never even ran into each other. I wouldn¡¯t know if we had any provision for disagreement¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning answered truthfully. ¡°Sir, why are you asking about Chang Yuanda? Is there something going on?¡± The conversation was overheard by Zhang Yongchang who had just arrived, causing him to ask with a respectful bow. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ding Gaochang raised an eyebrow. ¡°I, amon citizen, am the chief cook at Fushun Tower and also Chang Yuanda¡¯s brother-inw.¡± Zhang Yongchang said. ¡°So you are the Chef Zhang that Li Fang mentioned.¡± Ding Gaochang said, ¡°I was nning to find you after speaking with Miss Zhuang. Since it turned out this way, let me ask you. Has Chang Yuanda everined to you about Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu stall doing great business that it adversely affected his?¡± ¡°He dide to me once,ining that since Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu stall opened, Ruyi Pavilion stopped using the tofu from Changji Tofu Store, and his business suffered greatly. After learning that Ruyi Pavilion was sessful because they adopted better-tasting tofu, I decided to try Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu. Indeed, it was delicious, so I decided to only use her tofu from then on.¡± Zhang Yongchang confessed. Ding Gaochang frowned momentarily, ¡°So, this Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu stall does indeed thrive and has significantly impacted Changji Tofu Store.¡± ¡°There has certainly been some impact.¡± Zhang Yongchang nodded. After all, Chang Yuanda hadmented many times to the point where he was indignant that Fushun Tower no longer used tofu from the Changji tofu shop, often visiting him and even using him of disregarding family ties. Zhang Yongchang, annoyed by him, simply retorted fiercely, causing Chang Yuanda to finally stop visiting him. ¡°Sir, what is the matter?¡± Even though he was frustrated, Chang Yuanda was his brother-inw and also his deceased wife¡¯s brother-inw, for the sake of histe wife, he had to care for him to some extent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide anything from you.¡± Ding Gaochang said, ¡°The three kidnappers caught in town and brought to the County Government Office confessed that someone had instructed them to kidnap Miss Zhuang and sell her elsewhere, causing her to disappear from here.¡± ¡°The one who gave the orders, ording to their identification, was Li Fang, who previously worked as a runner at Fushun Tower. However, Li Fang imed that he was hired by Chang Yuanda, the shopkeeper of Changji Tofu Store. He took his money and looked for those men.¡± ¡°On the contrary, Chang Yuanda insisted that he knew nothing. He said that after Li Fang was driven out from Fushun Tower and was homeless, he specifically found him, hoping he could provide Li Fang with a job. Seeing him pitiful and remembering their previous acquaintance, he temporarily took him in.¡± ¡°A few days ago, Li Fang suddenly asked to borrow money, saying he needed it urgently due to a change of circumstances at home. Considering the urgency of the situation, he loaned him the money without giving it a second thought. He didn¡¯t imagine that Li Fangmitted such a serious crime, and to make matters worse, tried to pin it on him, putting him into a bad situation.¡± ¡°Now the two are arguing incessantly. The County magistrate therefore ordered me to investigate and find out the connection. Now it seems that I pretty much got the idea..¡± Chapter 92 - 092: He is Nothing Chapter 92: He is Nothing Trantor: 549690339 Li Fang was malicious and cunning, and Chang Yuanda had orchestrated a cunning plot, however, neither of them were willing to admit it nor were they especially virtuous characters. What needed to be established for now was who had masterminded the plot and who were in collusion. Ding Gaochang stroked his chin. Meanwhile, Zhang Yongchang was stunned. Had Chang Yuanda, impacted by his tofu business, conspired with Li Fang to order the kidnapper to sell Zhuang Qingning elsewhere? The kidnapper had always been ruthless; individuals that fell into his hands were either beaten or scolded. For the sake of making more money, he discarded any thought of where he should sell his victims. If someone offered a high enough price, he would even sell a living person into a ghost marriage. This was a matter of a person¡¯s life and future ¨C a real human life. Had Chang Yuanda, because his tofu business was negatively impacted, decided to rob a young girl of her life and potentially im others¡¯ lives as well? Such actions were truly despicable! He definitely should be arrested for this! He should be properly punished and spanked, only then would he realise the consequences of his evil deeds. Otherwise, who knows what other despicable acts he¡¯llmit in the future! ¡°Sir,¡± Zhang Yongchang said as he bowed. Ding Gaochang nced at theposed Zhang Yongchang and raised his hand slightly: ¡°There¡¯s no need for further pleas, the details of the case at hand will be thoroughly investigated by the county government. We will never overlook any criminal actions.¡± ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t intend to plead for leniency for Chang Yuanda. I merely wish to inform you about the intricate details of the matter. When Chang Yuanda previously came toin about his tofu business being impacted, he mentioned that it was Li Fang who first informed him about the matter. I suspect that Li Fang has maintained a connection with Chang Yuanda for quite some time.¡± ¡°And considering that Li Fang was able to approach Chang Yuanda even after being evicted by Fushun Tower, it¡¯s clear that he must have suggested to Chang Yuanda their coboration regarding the tofu stand. That¡¯s how the two profited.¡± ¡°If Chang Yuanda ims ignorance regarding this matter, it seems highly unlikely. However, Li Fang, by his gift of smooth talk, must have manipted him.¡± ¡°Sir, may I request you to pass a word to Chang Yuanda when you reach the county government? I would like to tell him: ¡®if onemits too many wrongs, they will eventually meet their end. If you don¡¯t want your wrongdoings to be known, then don¡¯tmit them in the first ce. It would be better to ept your wrongdoing earlier and endure your punishment, then reform and move on with your life.¡¯ Zhang Yongchang made a salute. Ding Gaochang paused slightly. Normally, under such circumstances, most people would beg for mercy for their rtives or friends. They would im that they were innocent, or that they¡¯d been framed, and such. Ding Gaochang had heard such ims so often that his ears had be calloused. Today, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s impartial attitude felt pretty fresh to Ding. However, this approach was right under the given circumstances. If anyone thought they could deceive the government officials, they were dreadfully mistaken. Once the beatings started and the skin was ripped, not only would the pain be unbearable, they would still have to confess everything in the end. Moreover, because they didn¡¯t confess the crime earlier, their punishment would be even more severe. On the contrary, confessing earlier might lead to a more lenient sentence and an earlier conclusion to the case. Ding Gaochangughed lightly: ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to pass on your words.¡± ¡°My gratitude, sir.¡± ¡°No need for formalities, it¡¯s my duty,¡± replied Ding Gaochang, who as a county magistrate hardly ever seemed overly imposing. He didn¡¯t put on airs and he managed to get through smoothly with the questioning process. Seeing his approach, everyone seemed pleased, hence a smile was constantly present on his face. ¡°I have asked nearly everything I needed. We have also recorded all the important points. You can all go and carry on with your own work, I must now go and question others.¡± The more people he talked to, the more urate his conclusions would be. ¡°Farewell, sir.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Zhang Yongchang along with others watched as Ding Gaochang and his men gradually disappeared into the distance. ¡°This Chang Yuanda has really done such despicable deeds!¡± Zhang Yongchang was still filled with rage and spat on the ground: ¡°How dare he!¡± ¡°That Li Fang, I believed he was up to no good ever since I met him. He was always causing trouble in Fushun Tower and spoke of his virtues. He seemed dodgy right from the start, and now it turns out he really is a bad egg!¡± Lian Rong also chimed in agreement. ¡°Miss Ning, you¡¯ve been wronged and narrowly escaped such a disaster.¡± ¡°Considering I am Chang Yuanda¡¯s brother-inw, we are considered a part of the same family. It¡¯s disgraceful to hear members of our own familymit such shameful acts. I should be the one to apologize to you,¡± Zhang Yongchang said with a look of guilt on his face. ¡°Uncle Zhang, you mustn¡¯t say that. People often say ¡®misfortune does not befall parents or children¡¯ and thus Chang Manager¡¯s actions have nothing to do with you,¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly interjected. ¡°Since the matter has already reached the county government office, the officials will certainlye to a verdict and give justice to those wronged.¡± That was true. However, it was he who had initially decided against using Changji tofu, leading Chang Yuanda to bear a grudge against Zhuang Qingning. In a bid to chase Zhuang Qingning away and protect the tofu business, Chang Yuanda resorted to such drastic measures. No matter how one saw it, he felt somewhat responsible. But at this point, saying too much would seem like over-dramatization. After letting out a long sigh, Zhang Yongchang decided not to say anything more. He returned to Fushun Tower with Lian Rong to take care of business. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning continued to sell tofu with Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier about that big incident?¡± Zhuang Qingsui unavoidably pouted, ¡°You looked really scared that day when you returned, and your face was so pale.¡± The thought of her sister, Zhuang Qingning, going through such an ordeal while she could do nothing, not even knowing what had happened, left Zhuang Qingsui feeling terrible inside. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I was just a bit scared at the time, but after a good night¡¯s sleep, it passed,¡± Zhuang Qingning patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head, ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d be frightened, which is why I didn¡¯t tell you immediately. I was nning to tell you in a few days.¡± The more time had passed since the incident, the calmer she felt. When recounting the events, she could be more nonchnt, minimizing the impact on others and preventing additional worry. This was particrly true for Zhuang Qingsui. Surprisingly, the hidden details of the incident were exposed and even the county magistrate had quicklye to question them about the matter, so it was impossible to hide it any longer. ¡°So in the future, sister, don¡¯t ever keep such matters from me.¡± Zhuang Qingsui looked up at her and said. She was already a grown girl now, and should be able to share her sister¡¯s burdens. ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile and yfully pinched Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s cheek. This time, Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t react, butughed instead. The crisis had finally passed, and the sisters continued to sell tofu as they engaged in friendly chatter with the customers. The sun gradually climbed its zenith, and by the time the weather started getting a bit hot, all the tofu had been sold out. Zhuang Qingning started to pack up.. Chapter 93 - 093 Delicious! Chapter 93: Delicious! Trantor: 549690339 Originally, Zhang Yongchang had invited the sisters to eat braised pork bones, but considering the incidents today, Zhuang Qingning decided to postpone it for another day. Just as she was thinking about how to exin this to Zhang Yongchang, she saw Lian Rong rushing over with a food box in his hand. ¡°Brother Rong.¡± Zhuang Qingning put aside the things in her hands. ¡°Just in time, you haven¡¯t left yet.¡± Lian Rong swiped a hand across his sweaty forehead and began grinning: ¡°This is the braised pork bone stewed in the kitchen. Master originally nned to invite you two to the kitchen for a good lunch, but unfortunately with today¡¯s incident¡­¡± ¡°Master was afraid that Miss Zhuang could not have a proper meal in the kitchen, so he instructed me to pack one serving for Miss Zhuang to take home.¡± ¡°I used a deep y pot to hold it, and the lid is tightly sealed, so the soup won¡¯t easily spill out. Miss Zhuang, if you like it cold, you can directly eat it after taking it out. If you prefer it hot, you can just put the y pot on a small stove. If you like having it with vegetables, you can add tofu skin, lotus root slices, potatoes, tofu, etc. The taste is quite good.¡± ¡°I baked two scallion pancakes, thick fermented dough pancakes. I cut tworge pieces and put them inside. During lunch time, you can directly eat it, no need to cook again.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Rong.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the food box and thanked him, then added, ¡°When you have the chance, try persuading your master not to hold Manager Chang¡¯s matter against Uncle Zhang, since it¡¯s not his fault. I hope you won¡¯t be too upset about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhuang, I understand.¡± Lian Rong smiled and said, ¡°The kitchen is still busy, so I won¡¯t apany you any longer.¡± ¡°Alright, you better hurry back to work.¡± As Zhuang Qingning watched Lian Rong hurriedly run back to the kitchen, she carefully put the food box into the bamboo basket, gathered her belongings with Zhuang Qingsui, and went home. After tidying up at home, she prepared to heat up the y pot of stew, and add some fresh vegetables from the courtyard. The courtyard¡¯s cucumbers and tomatoes grew very tall, to the point of needing to be supported by bamboo poles. The vines of loofahs, pumpkins, etc., have climbed up the walls and enveloped them. The dense, lush green leaves have given life to the previously vacant courtyard walls. Especially the little goose-yellow flowers on all kinds of melons peeking out from the emerald green leaves, swaying in the wind and attracting bee after bee to collect nectar. This was indeed a peaceful and tranquil rural courtyard. Looking at all of this, Zhuang Qingning was reminded of the vegetable task. The task was nowpleted to the point of flowering, and she has received multiple awards. Besides the growth liquid needed for regr vegetables, she¡¯s also received some vegetable seeds. Common vegetable seeds, such as cabbage, radish, and mustard. Once these vegetables are harvested, they¡¯ll be nted and ready to eat by autumn and winter. But since they¡¯re distributed by the system, the vegetables that grow should be much better than the usual ones. She was truly filled with anticipation. With a smug smile, Zhuang Qingning picked a bone from the bubbling braised pork soup and put it in Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s bowl before adding a piece for herself. She blew away the heat, waited for it to cool slightly, ced it into her mouth, and began to chew. The meat was tender, and the soup was savory and delicious. Its taste was rich and fragrant, without any greasiness ¨C In conclusion, it was delicious! ¡°It¡¯s really tasty,¡± said Zhuang Qingsui as she licked her lips. She then reached for the meat on the bone, broke off part of the thick pancake, and soaked it into the soup. Once the pancake soaked up the soup and she began eating¡­ Oh my god! Zhuang Qingning felt that this could be the most delicious food she had eaten since her arrival in this world. This recipe was not bad at all. [That¡¯s because¡­] Stop right there! As soon as the system was about to start bragging, Zhuang Qingning immediately nipped it in the bud. [¡­Host, is it really okay for you to be so violent? After all, I¡¯m the little assistant that can help you get rich, and be the best partner for your sess in life!] Could you, the ¡°best partner,¡± tell me if there are any tasks that could be useful recently, or any items or recipes that are suitable for me to redeem? [Let me look it up¡­] You go ahead and look, I¡¯ll talk to you after I finish my meal. Although the system is in her mind and Zhuang Qingsui cannot see or hear it, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but lose focus whenever shemunicated with the system. If Zhuang Qingsui noticed her zoning out as if daydreaming, she may worry or be suspicious. And most importantly, the delicious braised pork bones deserved her full attention to appreciate the taste. As for the annoying system, it can wait. [Alright¡­then¡­] As the voice and images in her mind temporarily disappeared, Zhuang Qingning instantly felt rxed. She continued to focus on eating lunch with Zhuang Qingsui. Yes, it¡¯s delicious! Zhuang Qingning squinted her eyes. After finishing off the delicious lunch, she cleaned up everything. She asked Zhuang Qingsui to tidy up the bed in the room while she stayed in the kitchen and took advantage of the dishwashing time to call the system. So, did you find anything? [The tasks are randomly triggered ording to the host¡¯s situation, which I can¡¯t predict. Like the previous task where you could view the tasks; only after triggering the first part could you view the name of the second part, but you can¡¯tpletely view its content.] I see, so you can¡¯t view the tasks in advance. What about the items that are currently redeemable? Let me have a look. Since I¡¯ve already earned money now and there¡¯s no shortage of daily necessities, those hard-earned effort points shouldn¡¯t go to waste. [The items that the host can currently redeem are as follows. For the host¡¯s convenience, the system has also listed some items that are missing a few effort points. However, these are grayed out. Host, feel free to take a look.] Zhuang Qingning scrutinized the list closely. After having earned money now, she didn¡¯tck daily necessities, so she excluded all of them and focused on the recipes. A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush, as Zhuang Qingning understood. Basic tofu curd production recipe¡­ That doesn¡¯t seem too bad. Building on the base of tofu and making tofu curd sounds good. It could diversify the product range and be conveniently promoted among existing customers. [The exchange price of the basic tofu curd production recipe is 555 effort points. You¡¯re far from having enough effort points¡­] Then¡­ Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes. If ying an empty glove, white wolf trick worked once, it should work twice too ¨C there¡¯s no difference. [Stop! This must not happen again. The system has been suspecting whether it was because you owed effort points that caused the salted duck egg recipe to bug. If another bug urs because of debt, the system may risk crashing.] [If that happens, all the items exchanged from the system may be destroyed. It¡¯s a very dangerous act for both the system and the host..] Chapter 94 - 094: Fishing Chapter 94: Fishing Trantor: 549690339 Well then¡­ deal. If it¡¯s not necessary, so be it. Now that she had epted orders from the county town, the tofu workshop needed to expand its operations and increase production. In this way, acquiring hard work points will likely be easier. Just waiting a few more days wouldn¡¯t be a problem. This period was just as good as any to sort out the orders from the county town, and she also had other ideas for the town, all these required time. Just remember to remind her to redeem it when there were enough hard work points. [Alright, host, no problem, host.] Xiaowu readily agreed. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t say much after that, and just cleaned the bowls and chopsticks, then went back to the room to get some rest. At this moment, a boat was drifting on Cuiwei Lake. The sun was intense, but the light breeze brought a faint mist from theke that dissipated any dryness, creating a veryfortable atmosphere. A small stove was burning on the boat, where tea was simmering over charcoal. The subtle bubbling sounds from the teapot were apanied by the rising tendrils of tea aroma. Two people on the boat were sitting at the bow, each holding a fishing rod, focusing on the tranquil surface of theke. Especially Chu Jinzhou, he hardly dared to breathe, not even blinking as he stared intently at his rod. Meanwhile, Chu Jinnian was much more at ease. Sitting cross-legged, he supported his chin with one hand while yawning from time to time, looking rxed. Suddenly, the fishing rod next to Chu Jinnian twitched. His eyes darkened, he reached out to pick up the rod, and he gently lifted it. A decently-sized carp jumped out of theke andnded safely inside the boat. Ning Feng was thrilled and hurried to unhook the carp¡¯s mouth, then he re-baited and Chu Jinnian casually casted the hook back into the water. ¡°Master Chu¡¯s luck is indeed abundant today, within a short time he has caught four or five¡­¡± Only as he nced up to see Chu Jinzhou¡¯s disappointed face could Ning Feng not finish his sentence. Oops, why did he bring that up. Although Chu Jinnian had good luck, Chu Jinzhou hadn¡¯t caught a single fish yet. For him to go on boasting was just rubbing salt into Chu Jinzhou¡¯s wound. ¡°Third Young Master, don¡¯t get anxious. It¡¯s likely that the big fish areing upter. In my opinion, you will surely catch the biggest fish in a while¡­¡± ¡°I wish so.¡± Chu Jinzhou didn¡¯t feel too encouraged by Ning Feng¡¯sfort. On the contrary, he sighed more deeply, furrowed his eyebrows, and looked at the fishing rod in front of him. What¡¯s wrong with these fish? Why don¡¯t they bite his hook? The fishing rods and bait are the same, aren¡¯t they? Why can¡¯t he seed¡­? Maybe he¡¯s not attractive to the fish? With that in mind, Chu Jinzhou picked up his rod, lifted it a little, scrutinized the bait, and looked at Chu Jinnian for a while. He then decided to take his rod and go to the stern of the boat. ¡°You want to separate from your older brother?¡± Chu Jinnianughed, his handsome eyes squinting into thin lines. ¡°Big brother¡¯s luck is too good, I can¡¯t beat him here. I¡¯ll just move to the stern,¡± said Chu Jinzhou. ¡°Brother, just wait for a moment. I¡¯ll catch more fish at a different spot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrific. We¡¯ll have a fish feast tonight then.¡± Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t lose his smile as he watched Chu Jinzhou move. His eyes, however, nced over the water. It took so much effort to get Chu Jinzhou toe fishing on theke with him so he could spend more time with him and make him happy. But these fish were constantly biting his hook and ignoring Chu Jinzhou¡¯s, which was really upsetting. Just as he was pondering, the fishing rod shook again. Chu Jinnian lifted the rod, revealing another carprger than thest. Chu Jinnian thought for a moment, took the fish out from the hook, and unceremoniously threw it back into the water. The fish ¡°plopped¡± into the water, quickly disappeared, and gained freedom. ¡°Eldest Young Master, since your childhood, your luck in fishing has always been extraordinary, it¡¯s not something that one can control¡­¡± Ning Feng muttered under his breath. Chu Jinnian nced at him. What he said was indeed the truth. Since the time he began fishing, he had never been faced with the situation of not being able to catch a fish for a long time. Perhaps the fish took a particr liking to him? If he had known, he would have given up the idea of fishing in theke. Going sightseeing or hiking would equally be nice. Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyelids slightly drooped a little: ¡°What about the matter I asked you to handle?¡± He couldn¡¯t stay here for long and must head back, the situation here should be peaceful and seamless. There should not be any violent waves disrupting this tranquil boat. ¡°Everything in the courtyard has been thoroughly cleaned up, and anyone who was remotely suspicious has been dismissed. You don¡¯t need to worry, Eldest Young Master.¡± Ning Feng continued, ¡°As for Miss Zhuang who seemed suspicious earlier, I had her thoroughly investigated.¡± ¡°This Miss Zhuang, named Zhuang Qingning, lost her parents a few years ago. She was taken in by her eldest uncle along with her younger sister, and was treated harshly. Recently, Zhuang Qingning fell ill. After she recovered, she asked the vige chief to set up a separate household for her. Since then, she has been grinding tofu for a living.¡± ¡°Her past looks clean. She hasn¡¯t had contact with any suspicious individuals. Based on what the vigers said, she is an honest and simple kid who, despite her past hardships and hunger, has never stolen a thing. It seems Miss Zhuang is just a kind-hearted soul who asks for nothing in return.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded in affirmation, and didn¡¯t bother to ask further. The most important thing was there was no hidden danger around Chu Jinzhou; the rest did not matter to him. But this Zhuang Qingning¡­ Surely a rare breed. Somehow, Chu Jinnian recalled the frail girl he saw in town and the determined expression on her face when she tossed the copper coins into the air. Quite interesting. Chu Jinzhou rubbed his chin. ¡°Big brother, big brother,e quick¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou suddenly shouted from the stern. ¡°A fish bit onto the hook, it¡¯s so big, I can¡¯t pull it up, big brother, please help me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Chu Jinnian quickly strode over to see Chu Jinzhou¡¯s small frame struggling with the fishing rod. The fishing line was taut, as though it might snap at any moment. It seems it indeed is a big fish. Chu Jinnian walked to him and reached out to lift the rod. Heavy-was Chu Jinnian¡¯s first reaction. Even when he used all his strength, he couldn¡¯t pull it up. But, if he loosened his grip, he could feel the weight sinking a little. This weight was undoubtedly exceeding that of a fish. Through theke water, he could vaguely make out the silhouette of this ¡°big fish.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s heart sank along with the fishing line. ¡°Big brother, is the fish really big!¡± Chu Jinzhou asked, sounding jubnt. He leaned over to look into the water. ¡°Take the Third Young Master back to the boat.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his arm to block Chu Jinzhou¡¯s view and turned his head to order Ning Feng. His voice was deep, carrying a subtle hint of coldness. Clearly, the situation wasn¡¯t good. Ning Feng understood, answered ¡°yes¡±, and immediately picked up Chu Jinzhou, taking him back to the cabin.. Chapter 95 - 095: Case Chapter 95: Case Trantor: 549690339 Chu Jinnian moved the mast at the stern of the boat forward a bit, then exerted force in his hand and reeled in the fishing line. A corpse was hooked on the end of the fishing line. Looking at the thickyer of green moss on its clothes and the decay of the corpse, it must have been dead for a while. Chu Jinnian¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. ¡°Eldest Master,¡± Ning Feng emerged from taking care of Chu Jinzhou in the boat. He jumped in fright when he saw the thing, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°No wonder there are so many carps in this area.¡± Chu Jinnian threw the fishing rod aside and pped his hands, ¡°Dispose of this body and park the boat near the shore. Send Jinzhou back first.¡± ¡°Send someone to the County Government Office to report, let theme to have a look at what exactly is going on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng agreed and hurriedly set about Chu Jinnian¡¯s tasks. Chu Jinnian¡¯s frown deepened. The sun was scorching hot, making people sweat even when walking under it. Even more so for Xu Zgping, who was running under the giant sun. After getting off the carriage, Xu Zgping jogged all the way, with sweat covering his back and forehead. Fear came from the heat. Two major incidents had urred in the normally peaceful county in the past two days. Moreover, Master Chu had reminded him of these incidents each time. As a result, he feared that in Master Chu¡¯s eyes, he was a negligent and reckless official who only knew how to live a life of pleasure. The more Xu Zgping thought about it, the more terrified he became, and he quickened his steps, jogging all the way to Chu Jinnian before kneeling down and saluting, ¡°I pay my respects to Master Chu.¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, please rise.¡± Chu Jinnian handed the teacup in his hand to Ning Feng beside him and said, ¡°Mr. Xu, you came earlier than expected by one cup of tea.¡± ¡°As soon as I got the message, I rushed here¡­¡± Xu Zgping paused halfway through his sentence. Knowing that Chu Jinnian was rather dissatisfied with him, he changed his tone and said awkwardly, ¡°I have already brought a corpse examination officer with me. I am not sure where the corpse that Master Chu mentioned is currently.¡± ¡°I have already had the corpse taken out of the water and examined.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°This person was an adult male, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, six feet tall. ording to the degree of decay, he has been dead for about half a month. There is nothing on his body that can identify him, and his face has been destroyed, making it impossible to recognize who he was.¡± ¡°The deceased was bound with heavy objects and thrown into theke. The cause of death was drowning. There is a head injury on the back of his head. Judging from the conditions, he was probably hit, bound with rocks and then discarded in theke. It looks like he was knocked unconscious first and then drowned in theke.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s first check if there are any missing persons recently to confirm his identity.¡± ¡°Considering the deceased¡¯s ordinary clothes and a patch on his shoulder, he probably carried heavy objects often. It¡¯s worth checking among the street vendors orborers who often carry heavy items ¡°. ¡°Yes, Sir. I will obey yourmands.¡± Xu Zgping quickly responded, silently marveling at the situation. On his way here, he had sneakily observed Master Chu. He was young, handsome, and dressed splendidly. With every move he made, he seemed like an immortal who had descended from the human realm. He originally thought that all he had done was rely on his family background to achieve a position in the Ministry of Justice, nothing more than a boasting ground for his wealth. However, seeing his demeanor and discourse, this Master Chu seems not entirely ignorant of investigations. Quite the contrary, he seemed to have a deep understanding. Not daring to ck off, Xu Zgping quickly ordered Ding Gaochang, the county town official, and other government officials to investigate the situation and post notices. He himself also saluted Chu Jinnian again, ¡°Master Chu, I apologize for rming you. This incident was indeed my negligence. I will make every effort to find the culprit as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, you are too polite. As an experienced official in the Ministry of Justice, I have seen countless cases, big or small, and myriad gruesome death scenes. It¡¯s just a drowned corpse, nothing of great significance.¡± Chu Jinnian spoke, his tone neither cold nor hot. Xu Zgping smiled awkwardly again. He secretly wished he could p himself in the face. Why did he unnecessarily mention being rmed? Wasn¡¯t he indirectly implying that Master Chu, despite his youth, was ignorant? ¡°Yes, Master Chu, you arc absolutely right.¡± Xu Zgping lowered his head a bit further, not even bothering to wipe the sweat off his forehead. He said, ¡°Master Chu, considering the current weather, it is not advisable to leave the corpse exposed for too long. I will order someone to move the body to the morgue in the County Government Office for further investigation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Jinnian responded, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this case to Mr. Xu. I hope that Mr. Xu can find out the truth quickly and provide a conclusion at the earliest.¡± ¡°As a matter of fact, I had already requested leave in Beijing. During this time, I¡¯ll be staying here. If Mr. Xu encounters any difficulties in investigation, feel free to consult me.¡± Anotheryer of sweat formed on Xu Zhengping¡¯s forehead. Deeming it a consultation was essentially an expectation that he should regrly report to Chu Jinnian about the case¡¯s progress and urge him to resolve it as fast as possible. The county was sorge, with many residents. It was no easy task to identify a man whose face was unrecognizable. Moreover, this corpse was found at Cuiwei Lake, but that did not mean that the person belonged to this county. For all they knew, the killer could have carried the body miles away to dispose of it here or even killed him on impulse while passing through. If that were the case, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. Under ordinary circumstances, there would have been no harm in conducting the investigation slowly. After all, there were many cases each year that remained unresolved. However, with Chu Jinnian emphasizing it the way he did, it became clear that this case had to be cleared up quickly, as quickly as possible. ¡°Yes, I thank Master Chu for your patience with my dullness. If I fail to understand any aspect, I will be sure to consult you.¡± Xu Zgping answered with sincere fear, then quickly arranged for others to transport the corpse back. After issuing all the necessary orders and getting things moving, Xu Zgping had to rush back to the County Government Office to handle official business. Although his official position seemed insignificant, he was responsible for household registration, taxation, cases¡­ and any sudden issues that might arise. Xu Zgping was very busy most days. But he noticed that Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving. After hesitating for a moment, Xu Zgping gathered the courage to bow and said, ¡°Master Chu, I¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, you can go on with your work. I find the scenery here pleasing and wish to stay a while longer. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand and spoke. Perhaps it was just his imagination, but Xu Zgping felt a touch of warmth in Chu Jinnian¡¯s voice that wasn¡¯t there before.. Chapter 96 - 096 Different now (An additional chapter as a reward of 10,000 coins by Panni) Chapter 96: Different now (An additional chapter as a reward of 10,000 coins by Panni) Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, he felt that this Chu Jinnian was indeed intriguing. Calling ake where people have died a good scenic spot? Could it be that he has a strange preference and only thinks ces where murder has urred are good? After all, he works in the Ministry of Justice¡­ Perhaps over time, he developed this taste. However, Xu Zhengping did not want to think too much or spend too much time with this high-ranking official from the capital city. Seeing that Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t n on keeping him, he hastily took his leave. ¡°This Xu Zhengping, doesn¡¯t seem to bepletely useless.¡± After Xu Zhengping¡¯s departure, Ning Feng poured a cup of tea for Chu Jinnian. The newly gifted Longjing tea from the pce, some Princes, including the Fourth Prince, had received shares from the Emperor. The Fourth Prince was not stingy and gave Chu Jinnian arge portion. Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t keep it in his mansion and brought all of it here. Paired with the spring water from the local mountain, the scent of the tea was strong and aromatic. ¡°Mhm.¡± Chu Jinnian took a sip of the tea and nodded: ¡°His abilities are somewhat mediocre but he¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Xu Zhengping¡¯s official uniform had washed white, his boots show sign of wear and tear, his face was dark and red due to the sun, a stark contrast to his neck¡¯s color. It could be deduced that Xu Zhengping often visits themon people. With the summer harvest approaching, this is the time when crops grow. How well the crops are growing and how properly the irrigation channels are working are matters of great importance. As a county magistrate, he must personally ensure the long-term stability and bountiful harvest of the county. ¡°In officialdom, there are many cunning and deceitful people. If a person is of good character, and a bit slow, can still serve as county magistrate.¡± Chu Jinnian lightly tapped on the teacup with his slender fingers. But, that¡¯s about it. Moving up further is probably impossible. Just from the words he heard about being worried about the case but not showing any joy at gaining any rapport with him, it is clear that Xu Zhengping is not a man who is good at dealing with people. However, such a person, if dedicated to his work and the welfare of the people, can still be seen as a blessing for the county. Much better than those who only know about power struggles, and never care about the lives of themon people or the lives of others. ¡°The young master is right.¡± Ning Feng nodded in agreement and added: ¡°Young Master, although this case happened toe across you, it looks like a typical murder case.¡± ¡°Are you really nning to wait for the case to be solved before returning to the capital city? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± I¡¯m afraid it will dy Chu Jinnian¡¯s business in the capital city. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, send a message there, just say I got a cold, and I¡¯ll be a few days dyed.¡± Chu Jinnian said without much concern. ¡°But, in these few days¡­¡± Probably not enough, right? It¡¯s a bit difficult to check out a person with an unknown identity, let alone finding out all the reasons. Ning Feng felt that, a few days, would definitely not be enough. Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes dimmed: ¡°Enough, once this person is found, he must be dealt with as soon as possible, just wait and see. In at most two days, we will know this person¡¯s identity.¡± Ning Feng was shocked. He was surprised at how certain Chu Jinnian was, looking as if he already knew everything. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a couple of days.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand: ¡°Where are the things that were found on his body?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Ning Feng ordered someone to bring it over. Since it was an item from the dead, Ning Feng was very careful. He wrapped it in a cloth and ced it in a wooden box before showing it to Chu Jinnian from a distance. It was a bean pod-shaped jade pendant, the size of a thumb, hanging on a thin red string. When it was found, this small jade pendant was hidden in the man¡¯s hair bun, tightly wrapped in his hair. Probably because it was so well concealed, it wasn¡¯t taken away by anyone and became the only thing that could help identify him. As it happens, he recognized this item. Indeed, some things and some people are different from before. Chu Jinnian frowned for a moment before finally releasing it: ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte, Jinzhou is probably anxiously waiting in the garden.¡± Having spoken, he stood, and walked towards his carriage. Ning Feng quickly had the others hurry along, after tidying up, they hastened the carriage on its way back. After finishing the lunchtime bustle, when he had a free moment in the afternoon, Zhang Yongchang made a trip to the county town to tell the old friends that tofu would be avable from the next day. After returning from the county town, Zhang Yongchang thought about it and headed for Changji Tofu. At that moment, Changji Tofu, just like before, was busy pouring the decent tofu curds into the mold, ready to press them into tofu. Although the shop manager of Changji Tofu was Chang Yuanda, he mainly went around and looked around, responsible for selling tofu everywhere. The tofu making mainly relied on the hired old master. Therefore, even if he was not there, the tofu shop could normally operate. In the past, the tofu from Changji Tofu shop was made in the early morning, but because Zhuang Qingning and the others bought tofu in the town early in the morning, it was hard to sell Changji¡¯s tofu. If it was kept until the evening, it was even colder, so they simply changed it to sell tofu in the evening, and they could sell a lot of it hot. ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Mrs. Xiao Wu happened to be in the tofu shop. When she saw Zhang Yongchanging, she lifted her eyelids, ¡°Why do you have time toe to the tofu shop today?¡± Neither cold nor hot, even somewhat unkind. ¡°Didn¡¯t Fushun Tower stop using tofu from Changji a long time ago? Are you here today to see how our tofu can¡¯t be sold?¡± Xu Zhengping was dissatisfied with Zhang Yongchang¡¯s decision to stop using tofu from Changji Tofu. Naturally, Mrs. Wu was also not pleased. Her resentment was even deeper than that of Chang Yuanda. ¡°After all, we are inws, but you even turn a blind eye to us. And now, you¡¯re even helping outsiders suppress our family¡¯s business. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Why, these past few days, I heard that you went to the county town and helped that peddler girl sell a lot of tofu? I find it strange, what benefits did the girl promise you? That you help them sell tofu so eagerly, regardless of the difficulty of our own business?¡± ¡°If my sister hadn¡¯t passed away, I would really ask her how did she get such an ¡®affectionate¡¯ brother-inw who can do such things.¡± Being berated, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good. ¡°We have always used what is good.. If the tofu from Changji Tofu Shop is not as good as others, should I not be able to use others¡¯?¡± Chapter 97 - 097: What is Due Must Be Paid Chapter 97: What is Due Must Be Paid Trantor: 549690339 Zhang Yongchang stood with his hands behind his back, rebuking, ¡°The quality of Changji Tofu used to not be as poor as it is now. Over the past two years, it has only gotten worse. Isn¡¯t it because you haven¡¯t put any effort into making tofu, so the taste gets worse year after year?¡± ¡°The way it is now, it¡¯s only a matter of time before others take over the market!¡± ¡°Why, when you encounter any problem, do you not first look at yourself but instead me others? How much tofu does Fushun Tower consume in a day? Even if I manage to secure their business for you, can it save you or what?¡± The face of Mrs. Xiao Wu turned pale instantly. However, she still argued, ¡°Although Fushun Tower doesn¡¯t consume a lot, if they continue using Changji¡¯s tofu, others will feel that Changji¡¯s tofu is still good, and they will continue to buy, right?¡± ¡°My brother-inw is simply making excuses for himself. He¡¯s clearly helping outsiders. There¡¯s no need to make up these stories; it just makes things worse.¡± Zhang Yongchang was so infuriated by Mrs. Xiao Wu¡¯s remark that his eyes bulged. Angrily he retorted, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is absurd! Are you suggesting that if Fushun Tower uses Changji¡¯s tofu, others will follow suit? Are they fools, unable to taste andpare for themselves?¡± ¡°Fushun Tower is nothing more than a small restaurant. How can you expect it to influence others and enhance your reputation? What¡¯s going on in your head, that you can¡¯t understand this simple reasoning?¡± Mrs. Xiao Wu pouted and did not respond. Eventually, she mumbled, ¡°In any case, the tofu shop¡¯s business has been declining, and I don¡¯t know what we¡¯ll do in the future.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the future for now, for I fear the tofu shop won¡¯tst much longer.¡± As Zhang Yongchang spoke, his anger gradually subsided, and he ended with a long sigh. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mrs. Xiao Wu nced sideways at Zhang Yongchang. Calling him her brother-inw seemed to embolden her. She voiced her thoughts freely. Although the business hasn¡¯t been going well at Changji Tofu, like today, by staggering the sales times with other tofu stalls, they could still sell some tofu. If that fails, they could go street to street, reducing the price of the tofu. Even though the business might not recover to its previous state, it would suffice to get by. However, Zhang Yongchang said that the tofu shop could no longer continue. It sounded like he was cursing their shop; his words were unpleasant. ¡°I came here to see you as I guessed you probably didn¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Yongchang paused for a moment, then continued: ¡°Chang Yuanda was arrested by the County Government Office for nning a kidnapping operation with Li Fang. He¡¯s already in prison. Today, the county magistrate came to question me. It seems that the matter will be resolved soon, depending on the severity of their crimes.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Xiao Wu was taken aback, stunned on the spot. She had been away at her aunt¡¯s house to prepare her younger sister¡¯s dowry. She returned home only at noon today. She didn¡¯t see Chang Yuanda when she came home, assuming he was out running errands. She didn¡¯t expect that he had been locked up in prison. ¡°This¡­¡± Mrs. Xiao Wu sobbed: ¡°How could he have been suddenly arrested? What was he thinking going and orchestrating a kidnapping?¡± ¡°And that Li Fang. I had warned Chang Yuanda before that that slick-tongued kid was a troublemaker and he should keep his distance. But he didn¡¯t listen, and look at what he¡¯s got himself into now¡­¡± ¡°Oh God¡­how will our family survive now¡­¡± Mrs. Xiao Wu copsed to the ground, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°When something happens, we must face it.¡± Zhang Yongchang¡¯s expression darkened, and he heaved a sigh, ¡°Given this incident, in a few days I fear the whole town will know about it, and then running the tofu shop will be impossible.¡± Zhang Yongchang was already putting it as delicately as he could. Because of a previous kidnapping incident in the town, everyone here is furious over kidnappers. Nobody knows yet, but once they find out about Chang Yuanda¡¯s association with the kidnapper, not only could the tofu shop be demolished, but their home could also be destroyed by the townspeople. Chang Yuanda won¡¯t be back for a while, leaving Mrs. Xiao Wu with two teenagers. They will probably have to endure scornful looks and backbiting every day. ¡°I have been thinking, if it doesn¡¯t work out here, maybe we could pack up what we can salvage and move to the old house in Zeng County. We can continue the tofu shop there, at least it would be a way to make a living, and life still could go on.¡± Zhang Yongchang originally came from Zeng County, but moved to this county town to work after a fortunate turn of events. Later, he married Mrs. Wu. As they had no children, they moved here to be closer to Chang Yuanda and Mrs. Xiao Wu for mutual help. Now they don¡¯t need the old house in that town. Thus, there is still an empty old house in Zhang Yongchang¡¯s hometown. Zeng County is two counties away from this one, and the news from here won¡¯t reach there. If Mrs. Xiao Wu could continue with the tofu business honestly and with the support of rtives, she and the two children could still get by. This was the best solution Zhang Yongchang could think of at the moment. However, at this time, Mrs. Xiao Wu was preupied with concern for Chang Yuanda, who was now in prison. She had no energy to deal with anything else. She was sobbing unceasingly, unable to get up from the ground. Zhang Yongchang sighed, deciding not to talk anymore. With his hands behind his back, he left Changji Tofu and headed towards Fushun Tower. That afternoon, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t receive any additional information from Zhang Yongchang. So, as agreed earlier, she began grinding the tofu needed for the county town the next morning. As agreed, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Qian arrived at the tofu shop on time to work. Because of their inexperience with the tofu-making process, Zhuang Qingning let them start with grinding soybeans and tending the fire, then slowly familiarize themselves with the other steps. The two women, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Qian, were diligent and hardworking. They did their work carefully and well, alleviating Zhuang Qingning¡¯s concerns. After a busy night, by the dawn of the second day, when Zhuang Qingning finished pressing the tofu, there came a loud inquiry from outside. ¡°Is this Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu shop?¡± A dark-skinned young man named Dong Dazhu was at the door, pulling a bullock cart. He asked, ¡°Is this tofu shop rented by you?¡± ¡°Yes, I rented this tofu shop.¡± Zhuang Qingning stepped out to answer. She picked up the corner of her apron to wipe her hands, which were covered with soybean residue, and asked, ¡°And you are¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a transporter of tofu from the county town. I was told that Chef Zhang has made arrangements with you to transport two hundred jins of tofu. Here is the payment for today¡¯s tofu and the deposit for tomorrow¡¯s. Could you please count it?¡± Dong Dazhu grinned, handing over the money bag.. Chapter 98 - 098: Speak Up If Something Is Wrong Chapter 98: Speak Up If Something Is Wrong Trantor: 549690339 He had originally thought that a girl who could manage a tofu stand on her own must surely have a rugged and robust physique, like that of a man, but he was surprised to find that the girl before him was an exceptionally slender and delicate little thing. Moreover, she was quite good-looking. Dong Dazhu gave her a few more nces, and his cheeks quickly reddened. Fortunately, his skin was dark, and it was not very noticeable. But he felt embarrassed staring at the girl in such a manner and quickly lowered his gaze. Zhang Yongchang had already negotiated the price for two hundred catties of tofu which was one hundred and fifty coins, plus a deposit of seventy-five coins to be paid the next day, making it a total of two hundred and twenty coins, not a penny more, not a penny less. ¡°We¡¯ll weigh the tofu, and it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the money, brought out therge scale, and called Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Qian over to help weigh the tofu. Two hundred catties of tofu was a lot and wouldn¡¯t fit on the scale in one go. ording to the helpers, four households were buying, each wanting fifty catties, so they decided to simply split it into four equal portions of fifty catties each. This way, there wouldn¡¯t be any disagreement about the weight. Dong Dazhu was helping on the side. Seeing how proficient Zhuang Qingning was with her work and how detailed she was, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Miss Zhuang really has nned this all out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make it convenient for everyone.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, adding a piece of tofu weighing about two to three catties on top of each pile. ¡°It¡¯s the first day of business, please tell this to everyone, Brother Dong. This is a gift from me. If the people in the kitchen want to try it, they can have a bite.¡± Not only did she have an eye for detail, but she was also enterprising in her business. Dong Dazhu felt that Zhuang Qingning really was perfect in every way. He just smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, I will certainly pass on your words.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Dong.¡± Zhuang Qingning handed over a bamboo pipe with freshly made soy milk, ¡°I suppose you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet after running around so much. Drink this on your way.¡± ¡°I wanted to offer you breakfast, but I¡¯m only renting this tofu stand and there¡¯s no ce to cook, so you¡¯ll have to make do with some soy milk.¡± ¡°The soy milk is enough, thank you, Miss Zhuang.¡± Dong Dazhu was caught by surprise and gratefully epted, ¡°You¡¯re right. I left in a hurry this morning and didn¡¯t have breakfast. I was just thinking about buying a bun in town. This soy milk will go perfectly with it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhuang.¡± Dong Dazhu thanked her again, securely tying the tofu basket onto the bullock cart, ensuring it waspletely safe. He then cracked his whip and slowly left. The handover on the first day went smoothly overall. Zhuang Qingning breathed a sigh of relief and then put away the remaining tofu. What was for Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s family was taken back by Zhuang Mingliang, and what was meant for the town would be waited for Bai San to bringter. Zhuang Qingning specifically cut off two pieces of tofu, each weighing about one catty, for Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Qian to take home to cook. The two of them hadn¡¯t expected that they would also get tofu for their work and were pleasantly surprised. They happily took the tofu and went home. Zhuang Mingliang also carried the tofu and left for home. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui ate their bread while sipping on hot soy milk. After Bai San¡¯s bullock cart arrived, they tidied up and headed for the town. Upon arriving in town, they saw from afar that the usual spot for setting up their stall was already bustling with activity. ¡°Is that Aunt Liu?¡± Zhuang Qingsui leaned forward on the bullock cart and peered ahead, chuckling, ¡°It must be Aunt Liuing to set up her stall now that she¡¯s feeling better. I¡¯ve been missing her these past few days without seeing her.¡± Mrs. Liu was kind and had taken good care of the sisters, and Zhuang Qingning was also very fond of her. Thinking that she must have recovered well, she felt ted. But as they got closer, they realized that the person busying themselves was not Mrs. Liu, but Ge Hetong, who was once again selling his pea cakes, Uncle ¡°I thought it was Aunt Liu, but it turns out it wasn¡¯t.¡± Zhuang Qingsui, with her childlike demeanor, was disappointed and muttered to herself. ¡°Uncle Ge has been quite considerate towards us before. Although he hasn¡¯t been setting up his stall with us recently and hasn¡¯t been talking much, he¡¯s a good person. If you talk like that, he might think we are not happy to see him.¡± Sometimes, things spoken carelessly can cause misunderstandings. Many small disputes arise from such things umting over time. ¡°I understand.¡± Zhuang Qingsui stuck out her tongue, then turned her head and asked, ¡°But why is Uncle Ge setting up his stall with us now after avoiding doing so for so long?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he probably had some things going on before¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning shrugged. By the time they finished their conversation, they had reached Ge Hetong. Seeing Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, Ge Hetong broke into a smile, ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Sui, you¡¯re here just in time. I¡¯ve cleaned up the spot for your stall.¡± ¡°Look, I¡¯ve prepared stools for you. You can sit down and rest for a bit when you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ge.¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him with a smile, and she and Zhuang Qingsui moved the tofu from the cart. Ge Hetong also hurriedly offered his help. After Bai San left with the tofu, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s stall also started to get busy, and the customers started arriving one after another. After all, it was known that if you arrivedte, you might not get any tofu. You had to get there early. ¡°Miss Ning, your tofu business is really booming.¡± Ge Hetong looked at the bustling trade, smiling contentedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled back and was too busy serving customers ording to their requests¡ªcutting the tofu into appropriate-sized pieces, weighing it, and receiving payment¡ªto chat with Ge Hetong. ¡°If this is just ¡®alright,¡¯ other people¡¯s businesses must be unbearable.¡± Ge Hetongughed heartily and used the quiet stretch between customers to cut a piece of pea cake and pass it to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Don¡¯t work yourself too hard. Have a piece of pea cake and rest a bit.¡± Zhuang Qingning paused her work, smiled at Ge Hetong, and blinked her eyes. Since they arrived, Zhuang Qingning had noticed that Ge Hetong¡¯s attention and thoughts were not on his own pea cake business at all, but were focused entirely on her and her tofu stall. As for Ge Hetong¡¯s warm offer of pea cake at this time, Zhuang Qingning was certain there was more to it. ¡°Uncle Ge, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. Ge Hetong¡¯s hands holding the pea cake froze in mid-air. After a moment, he withdrew his hand, put the pea cake on the counter, and chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Since you saw through me, Miss Ning, I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore.¡± ¡°I was thinking, your tofu tastes so good that I bet it would sell well even outside of the town. So, I was wondering if I could buy tofu from you and sell it in our vige every day..¡± Chapter 99 - 099 Can’t Agree Chapter 99: Can¡¯t Agree Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As you know, though I have sons and daughters, they are not particrly capable, and we scrap by day by day. Despite my age, I can only sell pea cakes in the town to make up for our living expenses.¡± ¡°But the pea cake business is not great, I can¡¯t sell out every time. In the end, I have to eat it myself or divide it amongst others. As a result, not only am I not making money, but I might even be losing money. I should consider other options.¡± ¡°I was thinking that your tofu would definitely sell well, so I came to speak with you to see if you could give me a few pounds of tofu daily, which I could sell door to door. It would also bring in some silver and supplement the family¡¯s ie.¡± After stating his case, Ge Hetong looked pleadingly at Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning moistened her lips. After a moment of thought, she replied, ¡°Uncle Ge, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to this.¡± ¡°Besides selling tofu in town, I¡¯ve handed over the task of selling tofu in the vige to my uncle and aunt. If there¡¯s another person selling it, it might mess things up.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be chaotic, how could it be?¡± Initially, Ge Hetong felt somewhat disappointed when Zhuang Qingning refused, but he still said, ¡°You tell me which viges your uncle and aunt sell tofu in, and I won¡¯t go there. There arc many viges around, and I can just go to other ces, so we won¡¯t interfere with each other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how it works, if we segment the market, would it be okay if someone couldn¡¯t sell out in one ce and could not call for sales in another ce?¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Ge, I¡¯m really sorry, I truly cannot agree to your proposal.¡± In the future, the range of tofu products will increase, from fresh tofu to dried tofu, and then to others. Zhuang Qingning has ns to expand her tofu business and enrich the product line, hence she needed some control over the sales. Zhuang Qingning intends to let Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s family be responsible for the retail sales in various viges. Besides her own sales, any other sales rted issues should be settled with Zhuang Yonghe. This way, they wouldn¡¯t have to divide the sales among many people, which could cause more problems. Having a big stall is always difficult to manage. Furthermore, Zhuang Qingning agreed to Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He¡¯s proposal so readily because she knew them very well. She was aware of their temperaments and knew they wouldn¡¯t scam her. As for Ge Hetong, they had only sold things together for one or two days. He was not a familiar person and had been absent for a long time. Now, all of a sudden, he came up trying to make money off her. No one could agree to this request. As for his struggling life¡­ there are so many people living hard lives, she didn¡¯t have the ability or the benefactor¡¯s heart to help them all. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s firm attitude, Ge Hetong said no more, and just heaved a sigh of resignation, ¡°Alright then.¡± He then turned his face and continued to sell his pea cakes. And Zhuang Qingning was upied with selling tofu. When it got less busy, and there were fewer people buying tofu, she noticed that Ge Hetong, who had been selling pea cakes nearby, had left without her realizing it. This Uncle Ge is pretty interesting. Zhuang Qingning shook her head, but only after she sold all the leftover tofu, did she and Zhuang Qingsui go to the pastry shop to buy some things, intending to visit Mrs. Liu, who had been sick for several days. Shortbread, jujube cake, these are the things that the elderly love to eat. After Zhuang Qingning thought about it, she also bought some sesame candy. She had heard Mrs. Liu mention before that she had several grandchildren whose ages wereparable to Zhuang Qingsui. Bringing some snacks for the kids would prevent Mrs. Liu from worrying about her grandchildren and giving her own food to them. After shopping, the two sisters headed towards Zhangjiazhuang. Once they arrived at Zhangjiazhuang, they inquired about and found the location of Mrs. Liu¡¯s home. It was almost located in the center of the vige, living with her eldest son. Thepound with a low courtyard wall and a jujube tree inside was it. When they arrived at the ce, they indeed saw a robust jujube tree in the courtyard half as high as a person. There were chickens foraging in the courtyard, and two little girls, around six or seven years old, were picking chives in the yard. ¡°Is this Aunt Liu¡¯s house?¡± asked Zhuang Qingning across the courtyard wall, ¡°The Aunt Liu who often sells fried chop rice cake in town?¡± ¡°My grandmother¡¯s surname is Liu, you must be referring to her.¡± The taller little girl stood up and took a long look at Zhuang Qingning. ¡°But my grandmother is sick and is lying in the house. My parents have gone out to work and haven¡¯te back yet. If you have something to do, you¡¯ll have to wait until my parentse back.¡± ¡°I often sell tofu with your grandmother in town, but she hasn¡¯t been to town for a few days due to her illness. So I came to check on her to see how she is doing.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and said,¡±If you don¡¯t trust me, go and ask your grandmother.¡± At that, her smile deepened. Impressive, this little girl is quite vignt, not letting a stranger into the yard. After thinking for a while, the little girl nodded, ¡°Alright, you wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and tell my grandmother.¡± After saying this, the little girl ran into the house. After a while, she came out again, ¡°My grandmother said you cane in,e in quickly. Let me make you some tea.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, carrying their bags, went into the courtyard and the east room following the little girl. The house was built of blue brick and adobe, not very high. Zhuang Qingning had to stoop slightly when she entered. Mrs. Liu was lying on the bed by the innermost wall. Seeing Zhuang Qingninging in, she smiled, ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Sui, how did you twoe here?¡± ¡°I heard Qiuying say it was you who came, and I didn¡¯t believe it initially, but it turns out it¡¯s really the two of you.¡± ¡°Come, sit down. My house is a bit messy so I can¡¯t entertain you properly¡­¡± As Mrs. Liu was speaking, she tried to get up from the bed but coughed after exerting herself too much. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhuang Qingning, along with Zhuang Qingsui, hurriedly reached out to support her. ¡°We are not strangers, why be so polite? We can take care of ourselves.¡± Zhuang Qingning said this as she and Zhuang Qingsui found a small stool to sit on. Zhang Qiuying brought the tea over, ¡°Please have the tea.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the tea and passed over the sesame candy she was holding, ¡°Take this sesame candy, share it with your sisterter.¡± Zhang Qiuying didn¡¯t take it immediately, instead ncing at the sesame candy, then at Mrs. Liu. ¡°It was given by your sister, take it.¡± Mrs. Liu smiled kindly. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± With her grandmother¡¯s permission, Zhang Qiuying finally epted it, giving Zhuang Qingning a small smile. A round little face, showing a cute little tiger tooth when she smiles on the left and a light dimple on the right, very adorable.. Chapter 100 - too: Wall Head Grass (Seeking First Order, One More Update) Chapter 100: Chapter too: Wall Head Grass (Seeking First Order, One More Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Well, you two chat. I¡¯m going to pick some chives.¡± Zhang Qiuying turned to Mrs. Liu: ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll prepare scrambled eggs with chives and some cornmeal pancakes for our midday meal.¡± After all, they had a guest at home and although unable to provide meat as a courtesy, they should at least serve eggs in their dishes. ¡°Sounds good, just do as you please.¡± Mrs. Liu agreed with a smile as she watched her granddaughter leave. Shortly after, she chuckled and said to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Our eldest granddaughter might be young, but she¡¯s clever and resourceful, just like you two responsible youngdies.¡± This effectively sang high praises of Zhuang sisters. Zhuang Qingning smiled and asked with concern, ¡°How are you feeling, ma¡¯am? Have you taken your medicine and consulted the doctor?¡± ¡°I saw the doctor. It¡¯s nothing serious, just amon cold and some fatigue. After a couple of doses of medicine and a few days of rest, I should be better. Yet, at my age, my body is no longer as strong. I need to rest more topletely recover, so as to prevent the minor illness from getting worseter.¡± ¡°And how are you? How¡¯s business at the tofu stalltely?¡± After she asked, Mrs. Liu pped her back of her hand andughed, ¡°What a silly question I¡¯m asking. Your tofu business must be doing well, isn¡¯t it? And with the increased tofu production, you must be pretty busy, no?¡± ¡°It¡¯s manageable¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning went on to exin the situation in the county town, including the hiring of two workers at the tofu shop. ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡± Mrs. Liu was beaming with happiness, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Your prosperous days are ahead of you and now it seems we have the proof!¡± ¡°By the way, speaking of the tofu business, I remembered something. Did Mr. Ge, who sells pea cakes,e to see you in these past few days? He mentioned something about wanting to sell tofu.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked in surprise and smiled, ¡°How did you know, ma¡¯am? Uncle Ge really dide to see me today, all smiles, with a proposition to sell tofu from my stall.¡± ¡°That cunning old man, with such thick skin. A few days ago, after you left with your tofu, Mr. Ge came to me, talking non-stop about your tofu stall. He praised your booming business andmented about not being able to help out. I suspected that he was thinking about selling tofu himself, and it turns out I was right!¡± Mrs. Liu frowned and said, ¡°Qingning, listen to me, you should not agree with him. Mr. Ge used to have a convenient stall and he abandoned it to set up shop in a more remote location. Do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhuang Qingning was clueless and a bit curious about the reason. ¡°I didn¡¯t know why at first, so I didn¡¯t want to pry. I thought maybe he had some issues or secrets. Butter I found out he moved because he thought your tofu business would prosper and would inevitably offend others. He expected conflicts and feared being involved. So he moved far away to avoid any fallout.¡± ¡°Sheer nonsense! Is this how people act?¡± ¡°Now that your tofu business is thriving, he shamelessly returns wanting to capitalize on your sess. How could you let him take advantage of your hard work?¡± ¡°Beware of such a self-serving person. Once things go south, he would be the first to run. You should avoid any association with such people.¡± ¡°Rest assured, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve already decided to entrust the tofu business to trustworthy rtives. So I firmly refused him.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Seeing that I wouldn¡¯t oblige, Uncle Ge quietly left. I doubt he wille to me about this in future.¡± ¡°Best if he doesn¡¯t bother you, who has time to engage in nonsense with such people?¡± Mrs. Liu was indignant and scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s bizarre as he was the one seeking help, so isn¡¯t it normal not to agree? But now he¡¯s miffed. Can¡¯t he just ept kindness without expecting something in return?¡± ¡°In the future, keep your distance from such people, so they may realize their true character!¡± On any normal day, Mrs. Liu would despise such opportunists. Moreover, Ge Hetong was now taking advantage of Zhuang Qingning whom Mrs. Liu cherished. Shembasted him extensively, only mellowing when Zhuang Qingning veered the conversation on to another topic. The three women exchanged words in the house for a while on a variety of topics. They spoke about happening in the town and at home, until it was about time for them to leave. Both Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui rose to bid their farewell to return home. Just then, Zhang Qiuying entered the room, announcing that lunch was ready. ¡°Stay for the meal before you leave,¡± Mrs. Liu insisted. Although there wasn¡¯t much food to offer. ¡°We already had a meal with Qingsui in town. It¡¯s gettingte and we should head back home for an afternoon nap,¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. With the need to grind tofu at night and selling it in the town the next morning, the only time they could rest was during the afternoon. Taking their schedule into ount, Mrs. Liu didn¡¯t insist any further. She just warned them to be careful on their way back and gave them some freshly picked vegetables ¡ª cabbages, garlic sprouts, and chives from her garden. ¡°You are so busy every day that you don¡¯t have time to grow your own vegetables. Take these back home and cook them. That way, you¡¯ll save some money,¡± Mrs. Liu offered. They didn¡¯tck vegetables at home, but considering Mrs. Liu¡¯s intention, Zhuang Qingning epted the offer gracefully so as not to offend or disappoint them. ¡°I¡¯ve already picked the chives and garlic sprouts. Just rinse them when you go home,¡± Zhang Qiuying added. ¡°Alright, thank you, Qiuying.¡± Zhuang Qingning was increasingly fond of the considerate and attentive younger girl. Zhang Qiuying apanied them until the outskirts of the vige. Only after Zhuang Qingning repeatedly urged her to return home and look after Mrs. Liu, did she reluctantly retreat, often ncing over her shoulder. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui then headed home, They nned to nap in the afternoon, and after nightfall, head to the tofu shop, beginning their bustle anew. The next morning, Dong Dazhu, as usual, came first to pick up the tofu. Arriving with a wide smile, he said, ¡°Miss Zhuang, today 1 need 240 pounds of tofu. Could you please weigh it out for me?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s smile faded slightly, ¡°Brother Dong, it¡¯s not that my tofu is so precious that I won¡¯t sell it even for money. But as you can see, my tofu shop isn¡¯t that big, and we only have these two tofu pots. We cannot prepare much tofu in a single night. Although the quantity of tofu we need each day varies, we roughly know how much we need..¡± Chapter 101 - 101: Labor (Part 2, asking for monthly votes) Chapter 101: Labor (Part 2, asking for monthly votes) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°If we suddenly need forty more catties of tofu, other areas will have to give up some. Most of them, too, had agreed to set amounts previously. If we provide less than promised all of a sudden, it might not be easy for us to exin,¡± said Dong Dazhu awkwardly, while rubbing his hands. ¡°We did not anticipate that there would be such a high demand for tofu at the restaurant. Once the tofu dishes are on the tables, they are devoured instantly. The shop managers also wanted to take some home for personal use. Suddenly we found ourselves short of tofu. Initially, we considered asking each household to provide twenty more catties of tofu, which would make it an extra 80 catties in total. But we decided that cing such arge and sudden order might be difficult for you, Miss Zhuang. So we thought it might be better to ask each household for an extra ten catties first.¡± ¡°I understand the difficulties each household is facing. But it is a struggle for me to suddenlye up with forty more catties¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning pondered for a while, then said, ¡°How about this? Since you have already made the request, it does not look good if I do notply at all. But if I agree to the full request, it might be very difficult for me. Hence, how about I provide an extra five catties to each household, making it a total of twenty catties?¡± ¡°From now on, if you want to make additional requests, please let me know one day in advance, so I can prepare. This will help avoid disputes.¡± To outright refuse might look arrogant, but if she eptedpletely it might suggest she has tofu to spare and did not value it as much. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning thought of apromise to demonstrate her consideration and ability to negotiate. ¡°Deal. We will follow Miss Zhuang¡¯s advice!¡± Dong Dazhu nodded in agreement. When he was initially given the order, Dong was unsure and uneasy as he was aware that requesting additional tofu at thest minute wasn¡¯t ideal. Unlike beans or wheat, tofu isn¡¯t something that is always readily avable, so being able to get an extra twenty catties was a good result. Although it wasn¡¯t as much as the hoped for forty catties, at least he had something to report back to the restaurant and a valid excuse to avoid punishment. He also saw this as an opportunity tomunicate to the restaurant¡¯s managers and other households that it is crucial to inform in advance for any additional orders, which in turn would alleviate the burden for him as an errand runner. ¡°Alright, we will weigh it for two hundred and twenty catties, then,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. She called Zhuang Mingliang and others over to weigh the tofu, and reminded Dong Dazhu, ¡°Brother Dong, please convey this to the managers of the other households when you return. If everyone can try to understand from each other¡¯s perspective, our businesses will all be more sustainable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhuang. I will make sure to get your message across,¡± responded Dong Dazhu readily. In no time, they managed to have the tofu loaded onto the bullock cart. Dong Dazhu set off for the county town, while Zhuang Qingning took the remaining tofu to the town market. Since Ge Hetong was rejected by Zhuang Qingning the day before, he kept his distance, although he continued to sell pea cakes in town. It was unclear whether it was out of anger or embarrassment. Zhuang Qingning had no time to dwell on this; she just focused on selling her tofu. The business at her tofu stand was booming and the sales value kept increasing. ording to the system, Zhuang Qingning had received the second tofu-rted recipe ¡ª Salt and Pepper Tofu. At this rate, she will soon umte enough tofu dishes to host a whole tofu feast. Should she consider opening a restaurant that only sells tofu dishes? It sounds like a good idea, distinctly unique, and would surely be a sell-out. Haha, I¡¯m on my way to reaching the peak of my life. [Ding, the host has triggered a random task. The host can receive onebor credit as soon as she stop dreaming.] Xiaowu¡¯s voice faintly echoed in her mind. Forget it, even one credit counts. I¡¯m a frugal person and I should value every credit I earn. Zhuang Qingning stopped daydreaming and went back to work. News of Chang Yuanda and Li Fang¡¯s envious attempt to sabotage Zhuang Qingning¡¯s business by trying to kidnap and sell her in exchange for money quickly spread from the county town to the local town. The entire town was abuzz with gossip. ¡°That Li Fang always looks slippery, definitely not a good person. He once exined himself that he was mistreated by his co-workers and had to find work elsewhere, only for me to find outter that he was actually kicked out by Fushun Tower. Now it turns out he is a wicked man, even capable of such heinous acts!¡± ¡°Those who are wicked should go down to the Eighteen Levels of Hell, taste the pain of being fried in oil and stabbed with swords, and never be able to reincarnate.¡± ¡°Chang Yuanda is no better. He is a businessman, isn¡¯t it all aboutpetition and survival of the fittest? If your business is not doing well, shouldn¡¯t you think about how to improve yourself? Instead, he tried to harm others for his own benefit. What a malicious heart! He would totally spoil the atmosphere here!¡± ¡°Exactly, if you feel frustrated, just quarrel, fight or make a scene. But he actually dared to bring a kidnapper to our town. Do you know what kind of people the kidnappers arc? They would most definitely not just kidnap one person when they could kidnap more. Who knows how many children they might have abducted.¡± ¡°They are doing things as wicked as someone who gives birth without the orifice. His tofu shop deserves to go out of business. From now on, no one should go to his tofu shop and let all their tofu rot in pots!¡± ¡°Exactly¡­¡± Others joined the conversation, filled with indignation, and decided not to buy tofu from Changji in the future. Those who were particrly furious even threw bricks and sshed dirty water at Chengji Tofu Stand. Mrs. Wu cried helplessly at home. The tofu business could no longer be sustained. Mrs. Wu packed her belongings and gathered the money at home, intending to go to Chang Yuanda¡¯s uncles and aunts. With their help, she hoped to bribe the County Government Office and have Chang Yuanda¡¯s sentence reduced. However, when she informed Chang Yuanda¡¯s uncles, none of them agreed toe with her to the county town. They could barely lift their heads due to the shame caused by Chang Yuanda¡¯s actions. Even their own families were affected. For example, the girl who was to marry Chang Yuanda¡¯s cousin refused toe for the meeting. Their families were embarrassed and felt that they had been dragged down by Chang Yuanda, hence they were unwilling to lend a hand. Left with no choice, Mrs. Wu went to the county town by herself. Despite waiting at the government office for a whole day, Mrs. Wu did not get a glimpse of Chang Yuanda, nor did she get to step into the government office. She couldn¡¯t even bribe the government officials at the entrance. In the end, after much coaxing and pestering, she heard some whispers that both Chang Yuanda and Li Fang had been sentenced to ten years of hardbor and had already been sent to serve their sentences.. Chapter 102 - 102: The More You Live, the More Confused You Become (Third Update) Chapter 102: The More You Live, the More Confused You Be (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Mrs. Xiao Wu almost fainted from crying at the entrance of the Government Office, but it was Zhang Yongchang who eventually took her away. She cried for two straight days. Seeing her two children who were not yet adults, Mrs. Xiao Wu could only swallow her tears and find a way to carry on with her life. She could no longer linger in town and she finally agreed to Zhang Yongchang¡¯s proposal and decided to temporarily move to Zhang Yongchang¡¯s old house in Zeng County with all her belongings from home. Changji Tofu shop had disappeared from the town. Because Zhuang Qingning¡¯s family was the only one selling tofu in town and the tofu was both tasty and reasonably priced. Only a limited quantity of tofu was avable each day and hence the customers woulde early to buy. This further sped up the tofu selling process for Zhuang Qingning, which reduced the time to set up the stall each day. With limited time for selling and an early closing, those who camete had no choice but toe earlier the next time. Slowly, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s business developed a positive cycle, her tofu store was thriving, and it was so prosperous that it caused a lot of envy, jealousy, and hatred. Fushun Tower businesses have been doing very well these past few days as well. Partly because of the braised tofu dish and also due to the new dish, braised big bones. Arge portion of braised big bones came with meat and soup. They could also be coupled with a side dish. They were generous in quantity and favourably priced. The taste was excellent, and it was satisfying to eat, naturally garnering much poprity. Braised big bones quickly became the best-selling signature dish at Fushun Tower. Feng Yongkang looked very pleased with this situation. ¡°Manager,¡± Lian Rong found Feng Yongkang andughed, saying: ¡°My Master has been busy these past few days and hasn¡¯t been able to meet you. He asked me to check if Miss Zhuang¡¯s reward has been arranged and when we could invite her to dine with us.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Feng Yongkang¡¯s smile faded a little. He pondered and said: ¡°I¡¯m still figuring out how to handle this.¡± ¡°In any case, assure your Master that I¡¯ll handle it properly, he has nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lian Rong acknowledged happily, ¡°Then I will leave you to your business, Manager. 1¡¯11 head to the kitchen now.¡± With that said, he left like the wind. Once Lian Rong left, there was no hint of merriment remaining on Feng Yongkang¡¯s face. All these days have passed, and he thought that this matter had been forgotten. Unexpectedly, it still bothers them, and they came to ask about it. Being biased towards outsiders was terrible. His own brother-inw ended up in such a condition, and yet he didn¡¯t even go to the county town to try and sort things out. However, for the matter concerning a maid from who-knows-where, he was surprisingly concerned. Most people say that the older they get, the wiser they be. But why does it seem like Zhang Yongchang is just bing more muddled with age? Feng Yongkang shook his head and walked out with his hands behind his back. ¡°Master Chu.¡± In Qingzhuyuan, Xu Zhengping paid his respects properly. ¡°Mr. Xu, please rise.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand, ¡°Please have a seat, Mr. Xu.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Chu, for granting me this seat.¡± Xu Zhengping stood up and sat on a chair at the side, sitting extremely cautiously with only half of his buttocks resting on the chair. A young servant came to serve tea. Xu Zhengping didn¡¯t dare to even touch it and just thanked the servant. ¡°Mr. Xu, did youe here because you have made progress in the case of the corpse found in theke?¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s tone was icy cold. For some reason, Xu Zhengping felt a hint of mockery in his tone. Did he feel that the way he handled the case was inefficient? This thought startled Xu Zhengping, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it too much and just responded promptly. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Since I took over this case, I have followed Master Chu¡¯s suggestions and started searching among those who have recently been reported missing. I¡¯ve also arranged for the county officials to use pavilion chiefs and vige chiefs to ask around in various ces for people who newly disappeared.¡± ¡°Very soon, someone came to report that a woman named Mrs. Zheng from his vige said her husband, Li Dali, had not returned home for quite some time. Her husband often traveled to buy and sell goods, so it was quitemon for him to be away from home for half a month. However, this time he has been missing for more than twenty days.¡± ¡°At first, Mrs. Zheng only thought the roads were difficult to travel, or that her husband¡¯s goods may not have sold well, causing a dy. She didn¡¯t think much of it and merely prayed every day that her husband would return home soon. Upon hearing about a drowned body found in theke, she became worried that it might be her husband Li Dali.¡± ¡°Upon inquiry, Mrs. Zheng stated that the body¡¯s height and physique matched her husband¡¯s. She also stated that because Li Dali usually sold items by the roadside, his shoulders often hurt. Therefore, she had sewn an extra piece of cloth onto Li Dali¡¯s shoulders and even padded cotton inside.¡± ¡°The inner right side of his outer garment had a hidden pocket sewn to prevent loss of money. The inner side of the bottom hem of his clothing had a leaf embroidered on it to act as a marker in case his clothes got mixed up with others.This all matched the clothing found on the corpse and it was basically confirmed that the deceased was Mrs. Zheng¡¯s husband, Li Dali.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zheng identified that before Li Dali left for this trip, he had a quarrel with Li Futian, another man in the vige. It was about their adjacent plots ofnd. Li Futian imed that Li Dali trampled over his wheat crop while working in the field, using Li Dali of causing deliberate harm.¡± ¡°Li Futian also pointed out that their families were quite close geographically speaking. However, despite Li Dali earning substantial profits from his business, he never considered helping a struggling neighbor.¡± ¡°The two quarrelled in the fields for quite a while and many people saw them. That same day, Li Futian threatened that Li Dali would pay for hisck of morals and kindness.¡± ¡°On the day Li Dali was presumed to have died, Li Futian came home that night looking very panicked. He ate not even a bite of his dinner and hid under his nket, refusing to leave his room. The next day, his family found that he had hung himself.¡± ¡°At the time, Li Futian¡¯s family didn¡¯t know the reason. They assumed that he had encountered an evil spirit and had his life taken away by it. They invited a Taoist priest to perform rituals at their home continuously for seven days before they finally buried him.¡± ¡°When I had his home searched, we found Li Dali¡¯s purse in a little hole in the ground under Li Futian¡¯s bed. If we follow these clues, it seems that Li Futian got into a dispute with Li Dali and hurt him in the process out of anger. In the heat of the moment, he decided to drown Li Dali in Cuiwei Lake.¡± ¡°It seems like a reasonable exnation.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s tone was still cold. However, the upturned corner of his lips revealed a hint of mockery. Xu Zhengping felt slightly anxious in his heart and continued to speak: ¡°At first, I too thought that this was the case. But upon further reflection, I do have some doubts.¡± ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you share your doubts with us then?¡± Chu Jinnian raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°The suspect, Li Futian, couldn¡¯t swim, and because he nearly drowned when he was young while trying to catch fish at the river, he developed a strong fear of water. Following Li Futian¡¯s pattern of behavior, even if he wanted to dispose of a body, he would choose to bury it in the wild or dig a hole somewhere, rather than going through all the trouble to transport the body and throw it into theke..¡± Chapter 103 - 103: Pointing towards a Escape Path (Fourth Update) Chapter 103: Pointing towards a Escape Path (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If we suggest that Li Futian intended to act in a way that would not arouse suspicion from others, then he must be calcted yet longing for life, and he would surely notmit suicide out of guilt that night, leaving such obvious evidence under his own bed.¡± ¡°Therefore, in humble opinion, there might be hidden circumstances in this matter, and this Li Futian might not be the murderer, but a scapegoat.¡± Xu Zhengping replied in a clear voice. ¡°You have a point,¡± Chu Jinnian looked at Xu Zhengping with a meaningful nce. This county magistrate, at least found some doubts about the case, which was not as clumsy as imagined. However, that¡¯s all. ¡°Master Chu, I believe that this matter needs further investigation to find the real murderer and to give justice to the victims.¡± Xu Zhengping said. Chu Jinnian, with his slender fingers, gently knocked on the table, slightly raising his eyebrows, and smiling more intensely at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Mr. Xu, although the body of a man drowned in water swells and decays, his face was obliterated by someone. The murderer deliberately destroyed his face, what do you think was the purpose Mr. Xu?¡± ¡°In humble opinion, the murderer may have wanted to prevent others from recognizing the true identity of this person, so he deliberately destroyed his face to dy the investigation by the government office.¡± Xu Zhengping replied. ¡°You are half right and half wrong.¡± Chu Jinnianughed. Xu Zhengping was suddenly at a loss, saying: ¡°Your humble servant is dull.¡± ¡°Of course, destroying the face is to prevent others from recognizing its true identity, but if it really prevents others from discovering it, first of all, this corpse should be thrown in other county territories, inconvenient for the government office to find, and second, the murderer even thought to destroy its face, why didn¡¯t he think to strip its clothes?¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Xu Zhengping and picked up the tea cup beside him: ¡°Mr. Xu, please have a sip.¡± Xu Zhengping stretched out his hand to hold the tea cup, but his back was drenched in cold sweat. Exactly, Chu Jinnian was right. If one wanted to hide an identity, they would definitely throw the corpse to a distant ce, preferably another county or mansion, to obstruct the investigation, and would not leave the clothing of the deceased, at least it would be damaged. After all, when the government office investigates a case, if an unidentified person is found, they first check the recent missing poption in the entire county, and then select the suspected deceased forparison. With such obvious clothing, the identity can be determined immediately. In other words, the person who died might not be Li Dali, but someone else. He wore Li Dali¡¯s clothes to make people think he was Li Dali. So, who is the deceased, and who killed him? Was it truly to dispose of a body, or was it out of vengeance, that someone would use such a brutal method of murder by drowning and face obliteration? And Li Futian, why did he be a scapegoat for an unrted person? Did he reallymit suicide, or was he murdered? And who went through all this trouble to make it seem like an ordinary murder case? What kind of trap wasid within? Xu Zhengping, being a county magistrate, has handled several murder cases and knows that many things are deeper than he imagines. But this time, he suddenly sensed something different from this case and felt an unprecedented sense of fear. He suddenly understood why he felt some mockery in Chu Jinnian¡¯s tone earlier. By spection, he may have already guessed the key point. Cold sweat ran down Xu Zhengping¡¯s forehead and fell on his cheek. The tea cup in his hand was almost unsteady, and some of it spilled slightly. The warm tea stirred him back to his senses. ¡°I beg Master Chu¡¯s pardon, your humble servant¡­ your humble servant¡­¡± ¡°Please guide me, Master Chu.¡± Xu Zhengping kowtowed like a pounding garlic. Chu Jinnian had previously said that if he did not understand, he could ask him for advice. Perhaps he was referring to this moment. This case isplex and confusing. If not handled, there might be mistakes, and if handled, there might still be mistakes. Whether he can keep his head at this point really depends on Chu Jinnian¡¯s current intentions. ¡°It seems Mr. Xu has understood thisyer.¡± Chu Jinnian said softly: ¡°In the past few days, I have been staying here for a while, taking walks in my spare time. I¡¯ve noticed, Mr. Xu, you are a good governor. Themon people also ept you.¡± ¡°So, I can chat with Mr. Xu a bit.¡± ¡°Yes, I am listening attentively.¡± Xu Zhengping¡¯s back was straight as a pen. ¡°If someone is going to such lengths to make people believe that this case is nothing more than a temporary act of murder due to a dispute between vigers, Mr. Xu might as well follow this direction and close the case for now.¡± ¡°The evidence is clear, and even during the review of the case, Mr. Xu will not be found at fault, so you can rest assured. As for the real situation of this case¡­¡± ¡°Without concealing anything from Mr. Xu, I am very interested in this case. I would like to investigate who would do such a thing when I have the time, and who died that is so important to make the other party n so carefully. He will not let the deceased die in vain, nor let the murderer off easily.¡± Thest two words were spoken very heavily by Chu Jinnian. It can be heard, Chu Jinnian takes this matter very seriously and will surely find out the truth. But at this moment, Xu Zhengping no longer cares much about this case. Although he also wants to know the final answer, if we look at the current situation, saving his life is a priority. Only by saving his life can he have the chance to know the answer in the future, otherwise, it is recklessness. He is already middle-aged, and he is no longer reckless as in his youth. Xu Zhengping knows what to do at this time. ¡°Thank you, Master Chu, I understand what I should do now.¡± Xu Zhengping repeatedly thanked, ¡°I will go back to the government office immediately and order people to close this case.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chu Jinnian waved his hand. ¡°I bid you farewell.¡± Xu Zhengping did not know how he came out of Qingzhuyuan or how he returned to the County Government Office. He only knew that when he returned to his case, his hands and feet were still somewhat chilly. It wasn¡¯t until Ding Gaochang came and called him several times that he came back to his senses. ¡°Sir, has a verdict been reached in this case? What did Master Chu say?¡± ¡°This case¡­¡± Xu Zhengping¡¯s throat was a bit tight, he lightly coughed, and then said, ¡°The evidence is overwhelming that Li Futianmitted murder for money. His heart should be condemned, but since he has alreadymitted suicide out of guilt, we will expose the body for ten days as a punishment.¡± ¡°The money found in Li Futian¡¯s house should be returned to Mrs. Zheng, and the two acres ofnd registered under Li Futian¡¯s name will be transferred to Mrs. Zheng as apensation for the victims.¡± ¡°But, sir¡­¡± Ding Gaochang was somewhat confused. Previously during their investigation, they had clearly identified some doubts. However, after seeing Chu Jinnian, Xu Zhengping didn¡¯t mention a word about it. This was really strange.. Chapter 104 - 104: Getting Things Done (Fifth Watch) Chapter 104: Getting Things Done (Fifth Watch) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There are no doubts about this case, the evidence is irrefutable, and there¡¯s no room for counterarguments.¡± Xu Zhengping interrupted Ding Gaochang¡¯s words. Seeing his stunned expression, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Brother Gaochang, this case is not something you and I should tamper with. I have already reported the truth to Master Chu, and he has agreed to continue the investigation. There¡¯s no need for us to get involved anymore.¡± ¡°Since you and I are helpless, and themon people have been uneasy due to the recent murder case, there are even rumors that a malign spirit is seeking lives in the county. Instead of letting the situation run amok, it¡¯s better to close the case ording to Master Chu¡¯s wishes, and the people might regain some peace.¡± Ding Gaochang fell silent. Although he was merely a county magistrate, he had rtives who held office in Beijing and had heard a lot about the power struggles and unscrupulous means. Upon hearing Xu Zhengping¡¯s words, Ding Gaochang exhaled, ¡°Since Master Chu said so, let¡¯s proceed this way.¡± The current situation was beyond their control, and it would be a merit if they could bring peace to the local people. Inside Qingzhuyuan, Ning Feng poured a fresh cup of tea for Chu Jinnian. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? ¡°The taste of the tea today is a bit different.¡± Chu Jinnian took a sip of the tea and said. ¡°This servant recently found a new spring in the mountains. The water tastes sweeter than the previous one. How do you find it, young master?¡± Ning Feng replied with his head bowed. ¡°eptable.¡± Chu Jinnian gently nodded, ¡°It should be Jinzhou¡¯s study break now.¡± ¡°Yes, in about a cup of tea¡¯s time.¡± Ning Feng replied, ¡°Would the eldest young master like to go and have a look?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Jinnian stood up. Master and servant moved leisurely to the study room. Chu Jinzhou was currently copying an essay he had just learned. When he finished, he handed it to Zhou Xueming for review. After closely examining the work, Zhou Xueming slightly nodded, ¡°Your writing has greatly improved.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, teacher.¡± Chu Jinzhou grinned, his eyes squinting into a tiny slit. ¡°However, I can tell that you were somewhat distracted when writing this. Your strokesck decisiveness. You arc preupied with something else and that¡¯s why.¡± Zhou Xueming put down the paper in his hand, his expression serious, ¡°Studying requires full concentration. Multitasking will ruin everything.¡± ¡°As a small punishment for today, you will copy this essay five times to serve as a reminder. If such a thing happens again, don¡¯t me me for my harshness.¡± Having been praised earlier, now being scolded, Chu Jinzhou felt a little upset. But considering he was indeed worried about Chu Jinnian during ss, fearing he might silently leave while he was studying, he indeed lost focus. Thus, he thought that Mr. Zhou¡¯s punishment was justified. ¡°I understand, I ept the punishment. I will definitely take it as a reminder and correct myself in future.¡± Chu Jinzhou respectfully performed the ritual of a student. ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Xueming nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s it for today, you need to memorize the next paragraph of the essay I mentioned after ss and recite it to me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes. I will send off the teacher.¡± Chu Jinzhou sent Zhou Xueming out of the study into the courtyard, and saw Chu Jinnian standing under osmanthus tree. ¡°Big brother.¡± Chu Jinzhou ran over joyfully. Thankfully, his big brother is still here. Although he didn¡¯t know when he would leave, at least he was still here for now, and they could spend some more time together. Filled with joy at this thought, Chu Jinzhou smiled dly. Seeing his little brother, Chu Jinnian patted his little head, his eyes full of affection. Upon meeting Chu Jinnian, Zhou Xueming, feeling somewhat constrained, approached and greeted him in a low voice, ¡°I see the eldest young master.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work in teaching Jinzhou.¡± Chu Jinnian said. ¡°Eldest young master, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s my duty to do so. Having the opportunity to teach the Third Young Master is my greatest fortune.¡± Zhou Xueming felt exceptionally honored and quickly made two bows in session. ¡°Jinzhou, I found you a bow earlier for practicing archery. It¡¯s kept in my study. Let Ning Feng apany you and take a look.¡± Clearly, Chu Jinnian wanted to distract Chu Jinzhou to talk to Zhou Xueming. Zhou Xueming subconsciously tightened the grip on his scroll, standing silently on the side. Knowing that he was about to have a new bow, Chu Jinzhou was overjoyed and followed Ning Feng to Chu Jinnian¡¯s study. ¡°Eldest young master¡­¡± Zhou Xueming couldn¡¯t help but start speaking on his own. ¡°How has Madam Zhou beentely? I heard that Madam was seriously ill before. Has she gotten any better?¡± Chu Jinnian walked over, sat down at a stone table and asked. ¡°Thank you for your concern, eldest young master. She¡¯s doing somewhat better now. Although she¡¯s not as healthy as the average person, she can walk around. With careful nursing in the future, she should be fine.¡± Zhou Xueming responded truthfully. ¡°A while back, I went to Lu and found a hot spring in the mountains. It¡¯s ideal for the elderly to recuperate. If Madam Zhou could go there to recuperate, her illness should improve faster.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°What docs Mr. Zhou think?¡± ¡°Eldest young master¡­ are you suggesting¡­¡± Zhou Xueming furrowed his brows. ¡°The situation in the capital isplex and constantly changing. The Fourth Prince and I are somewhat busy and would like to find a dependable and reliable person to help us. Mr. Zhou is well-educated and has insightful views on government affairs, making you an ideal candidate.¡± ¡°I was wondering if you would be willing toe to the capital and help me.¡± Chu Jinnian smiled, ¡°Of course, if you would rather not, that¡¯s perfectly fine too. It¡¯s all up to you¡­¡± ¡°No, eldest young master.¡± Zhou Xueming hurriedly made a bow, ¡°The life I have was given to me by you, eldest young master. When I was on the brink of death, you chose to save my life, entrusted the Third Young Master to my care, and are now assigning me a major responsibility. I am willing to give my life for you. As long as you say the word, I will do my utmost to serve you.¡± ¡°Just¡­¡± ¡°Why would you value me so much, even after I made such a mistake before?¡± ¡°As I said before, the mistake wasn¡¯t yours to begin with. You simply misjudged the situation and were used by others. Now that you understand the reasons behind it, why shouldn¡¯t I use you?¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention the past anymore, what I see is the future.¡± Zhou Xueming was stunned for a moment, forcing back the fog in his eyes, bowed his hand, ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Arrange with Ning Feng in the next two days to send Madam Zhou to Lu to recuperate. You¡¯lle back to the capital with me.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°We¡¯re short on time, so I hope you won¡¯t dy too much.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Xueming readily agreed. As dusk approached, a meal was served in the flower hall. West Lake vinegar fish, jujube-roasted duck, Longjing shrimp, ham with green vegetables, and radish slices in abalone sauce were all dishes Chu Jinzhou enjoyed. After romping around for the entire afternoon, the boy was quite hungry and eagerly started eating. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± Chu Jinnian took a handkerchief and wiped off the soup at the corner of Chu Jinzhou¡¯s mouth, ¡°No one is snatching it from you.¡± Realizing his manners, Chu Jinzhou then slowed down his eating.. Chapter 105 - 105 Reply Letter (New Year’s Day Extra Release) Chapter 105: Reply Letter (New Year¡¯s Day Extra Release) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why did big brother give me that bow today?¡± Chu Jinzhou raised his head, his dark eyes looking at Chu Jinnian. ¡°I thought you might want to practice archery in the future, so I gave it to you early so you can get familiar with it,¡± Chu Jinnian lowered his gaze, picking up a piece of shrimp to eat. It was tender and delicious, with a very good taste. ¡°But big brother, you alwaysined that I was too weak and feared that I would get tired. You never let me practice archery.¡± Chu Jinzhou tilted his head, ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Earlier, Mr. Zhou left veryte. From his manner, it seems he had a long talk with you. Did you ask Mr. Zhou to be more strict with me from now on? Is that why you gave me the bow to appease me?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Chu Jinnian started tough, ¡°I was thinking of borrowing Mr. Zhou from you, so I gave you this bow as a recement.¡± ¡°What?¡± Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? Chu Jinzhou was taken aback; he had not expected this answer. ¡°Can a tutor be reced with a bow?¡± Chu Jinzhou pouted, ¡°I understand that you want to borrow Mr. Zhou for something important and that you mentioned it to me must mean Mr. Zhou has agreed. But if he leaves, who will teach me?¡± ¡°Let me make it clear, I will not ept any random tutor.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. I didn¡¯t randomly pick a tutor. Rather, I carefully selected one for you. This person is someone you may have heard of before and he is also an old friend of Mr. Zhou.¡± Chu Jinnian said leisurely. Chu Jinzhou¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Are you suggesting¡­¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s Fan Wenxuan, Mr. Fan.¡± What? Ning Feng stared at Chu Jinnian in disbelief, almost spilling the soup in his hands. That night, the sky was clear and almost as bright as day. ¡°Young Master, are you really going to invite Mr. Fan to tutor the Third Young Master?¡± Ning Feng, handing Chu Jinzhou a cup of tea, couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Jinzhou stopped writing his letter, looking at Ning Feng, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°But Mr. Fan¡­¡± His cynicism aside, he was known throughout the capital city as a peculiar schr. While othersposed poetry in boats on theke, on outings, or at least in gardens, Fan Wenxuan always did so in the fields, asionally even helping people weed or hoe their fields. Other schrs kept parrots that could mimic human speech, songbirds, or cute pets like cats and dogs. But Mr. Fan was remarkable for raising a whole courtyard of chicks and ducklings, allowing them to run around so that visitors to his house could barely find a ce to set foot. Sure enough, such an odd schr was knowledgeable and had a vast collection of books. He was also skilled in painting and often made thought-provoking remarks that astonished people. However, despite Mr. Fan¡¯s extensive knowledge, due to his many unusual habits, there were few who associated with him. Especially after he was ¡°invited¡± to leave the Imperial College, there were even fewer visitors to his house, let alone family schools or academies asking him to teach. It was such a Fan Wenxuan that Chu Jinnian wanted to assign to tutor Chu Jinzhou, to mentor his beloved younger brother. Ning Feng thought his master must have lost his mind. ¡°In my opinion, Mr. Fan is excellent.¡± Chu Jinnian shed a smile, ¡°Mr. Fan will arrive here in about three days. Please prepare a courtyard for him to stay in.¡± ¡°Mr. Fan¡¯s behaviour is unconventional, but as long as he doesn¡¯t endanger Jinzhou, we shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± Seeing that Chu Jinnian had thought everything through and had made up his mind, Ning Feng held his tongue, swallowing his remaining words and simply responded in agreement. But, he thought, he likely would have to be vignt and keep a close watch on this Mr. Fan in the future. ¡°By the way, has the letter been sent back to the mansion?¡± Chu Jinnian asked. ¡°It was sent, and given the time, it should probably have arrived today.¡± Ning Feng said, a spark of pleasure in his face, ¡°Upon receiving this letter, thedy of the house is going to be so happy she may not sleep tonight.¡± Happy? Hopefully she wasn¡¯t scared instead. Chu Jinnian smiled faintly. ¡°Is the princess not resting yet?¡± The maid, Bi Tao, brought a basin over, smiling, ¡°The water temperature is perfect, and it¡¯s already mixed with peach blossom juice. Would the princess like to moisturize her hands?¡± Princess Ruo, who was applying makeup in front of a mirror, put down her eyebrow pencil. Applying makeup at night was a habit of Mrs. Ruo. In her view, the evening makeup needed to be more sophisticated than that of the day, so she paid extra attention to it. After all, during the day, she faced either the maids and servants in the mansion or those who hoped to climb up by clinging to their mansion¡¯s glory. It was pointless for them to see her make-up. However, at night, the person who truly appreciated her makeup would return. Being able to establish herself in this royal mansion and climb step by step to where she is today, apart from her family background, was all due to her own beauty and the knack for pleasing the prince. This manner of beautifying oneself to please men was captivating to any man. Moreover, Mrs. Ruo was a renowned beauty. Even now, in her thirties, she still maintained the delicate beauty of an eighteen-year-old girl ¨C soft and charming. Looking at her makeup in the mirror, Mrs. Ruo was quite satisfied. ¡°Even without makeup, the princess is stunningly beautiful. Now, even this servant is mesmerized by your makeup.¡± Bi Taoughed. ¡°tterer,¡± Mrs. Ruo yfully scolded, ¡°I must have been too lenient with you all, allowing you little vixens to tease your master.¡± ¡°Even if the princess punishes this servant, this truth needs to be said.¡± Bi Tao continued to smile brightly, ¡°Is the water temperature alright, princess? If it¡¯s too cool, I can rece it with warmer water.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Sniffing the fragrant scent of peach blossoms from the basin, Mrs. Ruo asked, ¡°By the way, has the person I sent out received any reply yet?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Bi Tao hesitated, ¡°But it should be in the next few days, the princess shouldn¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried, but some things cannot be dyed.¡± As she slowly dipped her slender, pale fingers into the basin, Mrs. Ruo¡¯s gaze became ruthless. Just like this person, the more you let them be, the more of a threat they be. As they were speaking, a little maid came from outside, whispering something into Bi Tao¡¯s ear. ¡°Princess,¡± Bi Tao¡¯s face filled with joy, ¡°The servants below said that something has been delivered from over there. It must be the item you were waiting for, I will go and fetch it now..¡± Chapter 106 - 106: Don’t Overreach (Jin Ling Shan rewards 10,000 coins, seventh update) Chapter 106: Don¡¯t Overreach (Jin Ling Shan rewards 10,000 coins, seventh update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm, go ahead.¡± Mrs. Ruo lifted her hand from the water and used the handkerchief handed to her by the serving girl to dry the droplets, probed the jade vase besides her with a silver pick to scoop out some white jade ointment, polishing it evenly over her ten fingers, palms, and the back of her hands. She fanned her delicate hands, now more tender and glistening like green onions, emitting a subtle perfume. Mrs. Ruo delightedly sniffed her hand ced under her nose. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Bi Tao came forward, holding a small brocade box. ¡°Here is the item you requested. The messenger insisted that you should examine it personally.¡± All for a few strands of hair, to enable a Taoist master¡¯to set some kind of spell to keep that whelp in check, to make him weaker by the day, perhaps to slip away unnoticed, all these fuss seems excessive to her. Unimpressed, Mrs. Ruo scoffed inwardly but still opened the brocade box. A white silk handkerchief wrapped the contents neatly inside. Such pandering is unnecessary. She should be reprimanded even if the task was done well. A slight impatience drew Mrs. Ruo to unfolding the corners of the handkerchief. With a sharp scream, the color drained from her face. The box was knocked over to the floor, a shiver washed over her, followed by an angry outcry. ¡°What is this disgusting thing that has been brought into my house!¡± Bi Tao was also taken aback, she quickly examined the fallen object from the floor. Wrapped inside the handkerchief was not hair belonging to Chu Jinzhou, but a finger, obviously severed brutally. To avoid decay and odor due to warmer weather, it had been frozen with ice, making it pale, bruised and horrifying. Bi Tao¡¯s face drained of color, she knelt down, repeatedly pleading. ¡°Please calm down, Your Highness. This rm is the servant¡¯s ipetence. I will have them all punished.¡± Though her terror was unabated, Mrs. Ruo¡¯s countenance seemed to darken. A finger was delivered, which means? Had it been discovered by Chu Jinnian, and he purposely sent this as a warning not to overstep her boundary, lest she end up the same way? Damn, truly ruthless! Mrs. Ruo almost ground her silver teeth to bits. Just you wait Chu Jinnian, your end will arrive one day! At dawn, Zhuang Qingning had started to prepare and load the tofu into the cart. The tofu quantity for the county town had increased to two hundred and eighty catties, while at the town¡¯s end, because Changji tofu shop was no longer in a business, Zhuang Qingning increased her production by twenty percent, so did Zhuang Yonghe. Therefore, they had to fill both tofu pots daily to cater to everyone¡¯s needs. If production increased, they might run out of resources at the tofu shop. Seemed like some solutions needed to be brainstormed. While taking the bullock cart around the town, Zhuang Qingning had been thinking about this. But till setting up the stall in the town, she hadn¡¯te up with a better solution. She was soon greeting customers buying tofu, so had no spare time to think further. ¡°Miss Zhuang, could you give me ten pounds of tofu?¡± Zhuang Qingning recognized the voice and looked up to see Zhou Xueming pulling out money from his purse. ¡°Good day, Mr. Zhou.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled politely. Zhou Xueming frequented her tofu stall ever since their first meeting, although he seemed busy and only managed toe every two or three days to buy two or three pounds of tofu. Having gotten acquainted over time, Zhuang Qingning learned that he was a schr, tutoring children in their homes. ¡°Mr. Zhou, you are buying a lot of tofu today. Is there an asion at home?¡± Zhuang Qingning chatted as she cut the tofu. ¡°My mother is going back to her hometown for recuperation, and we¡¯ll be leaving in a few days. Although she is not worried about anything else, she¡¯s concerned about your tofu and asked me to buy more.¡± Zhou Xueming smiled and said, ¡°I thought about it, fresh tofu is delicate and difficult to preserve, so I nned to buy more tofu and fry it into pieces at home, where it couldst a few more days. You can either stew or have them cold, it¡¯s convenient.¡± ¡°Indeed, it is a good method.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile, gave Zhou Xueming the weighed tofu and received the money. Zhou Xueming didn¡¯t stay long. He took his tofu and left for home. A whileter, Zhang Yongchang came and asked, ¡°Girl, are the salted duck eggs ready?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, they will surely be ready for you tomorrow.¡± Looking at the timeline, the first batch of eggs, brined yesterday, would be ready to unseal tonight, remembering how many times Zhang Yongchang asked, Zhuang Qingning felt like her ears were growing calluses. ¡°Do you want them boiled or raw?¡± Zhuang Qingning questioned. Cooking in a restaurant, sometimes only the yolk was needed. They would break the raw duck egg, take the yolk and steam it. It looked attractive and intact, saving the trouble of peeling the eggs. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the cooked ones,¡± Zhang Yongchang thought for a while and said,¡± Let¡¯s use the cooked duck eggs for now.¡± A stack of hot eggs would be easier for Zhuang Qingning to take to town. ¡°Sure, I will boil them for you.¡± ¡°Will there really be salted duck eggs avable tomorrow?¡± someone asked. The people buying tofu heard this, their eyes lit up. Few had forgotten about the imminent arrival of salted duck eggs, the specialty of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu stall. The eggs were rumored to be incredibly delicious. Would they be avable from tomorrow?! They had to try them. ¡°There might be a few¡­¡± Looking at the excited chatter of those around her, Zhuang Qingning hastily exined, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee how many there will be. But let¡¯s see. No need to rush though, once the salted duck eggs are brined, there will be more every day.¡± After hearing this, the crowd was more at ease. They took the tofu they had bought and went their separate ways, all the while continuing to discuss about the salted duck eggs. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t resist rubbing her temples. Hearing all the talk about salted duck eggstely had almost made her ears grow calluses and her heart flutter. If she introduced new items in the future, she must not bring samples until mass production was possible. She couldn¡¯t stand the burden anymore. ¡°Ning girl.¡± Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face was filled with joy, ¡°I suggest you rent a shop in the town as soon as possible. That way, your tofu pots can work day and night. You can sell a full pot in the morning and another in the afternoon..¡± Chapter 110 - no: Really Stupid (One More Update) Chapter 110: Chapter no: Really Stupid (One More Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So you asked Qiuying to apany you here today. Are you nning to let Qiuying visit more frequently in the future?¡± asked Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Liu nodded: ¡°Qiuying is growing up, she can help with some chores now. I fell ill recently and feel less robust than before, I find it hard to keep up in this ce. That¡¯s why I thought of letting Qiuying apany me first, once she is familiar with everything, she can take over the work.¡± ¡°But only I can make the fried chop rice cake satisfactorily, Qiuying¡¯s skill is stillcking. However, as the weather gets hotter, the fried chop rice cake cannot be stored for long. I guess the business will have to pause during the summer.¡± As she reached this point, Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The kids were at odds, causing so much fuss and turmoil in the family. In the end, they simply broke up the family, at least it¡¯s quieter now with everyone living separately. But while it¡¯s quieter, life has be tougher. The second and third families were stubborn, iming the eldest had no sons, and so should not get much share from the family¡¯s assets. They were not willing to give any to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s family. In the end, it was Mrs. Liu who persuaded them to let the eldest keep two acres of farnd and a couple of rooms in the old courtyard. She moved in with them, thinking that she could at least make some money selling the fried chop rice cake to help. The eldest son and his wife were honest and modest. They took thend sparingly and spent their days doing odd jobs to earn money. Life was rather tough for them. Ah, more than anything, Mrs. Liu regretted not standing up more for her sons, especially the eldest with his pleasant nature, and med herck of assertiveness. Mrs. Liu heaved another sigh in her heart, but did not mention it again and switched to regr household topics with Zhuang Qingning. When the fried chop rice cake was almost sold out, Zhuang Qingning noticed it was gettingte, so she began packing up to take Zhuang Qingsui home, buying some groceries on the way. Pork belly, bean sprouts, steamed bun for lunch. The oil was plentiful, the meat was sufficient. When she initially started to stir-fry, the aroma filled the air. ¡°Zhuang is cooking some delicious food again, it smells so good.¡± A passerby who happened to be in front of the house remarked. ¡°The tofu business is doing very well. It¡¯s just the two sisters, they don¡¯t have to worry about future problems, so naturally they can afford to eat well.¡± ¡°Okay okay, however fragrant the food is, it¡¯s not for you to cat. Hurry up and go home.¡± A man next to him nudged the person speaking, carrying his hoe and continuing along his way. A little distance behind, Mrs. Song¡¯s face was dark as coal, as she took a deep sniff of the aroma. It smelled so good! Those two wretched girls were eating meat again! Howe they were so lucky, and her family was stuck eating nd vegetables, not even a trace of oil permissioned? Why were their fates so different? Mrs. Song was so frustrated she could gnash her teeth to pieces. She wished she could burst in and demand the deliciously smelling meat from them. But the memory of having a butcher knife thrown at her and dead rats hung on her door by Zhuang Qingning¡­ Was enough to let Mrs. Song dete her aggression. Zhuang Qingning was too formidable, not someone she could mess with. ¡°Husband, are we going to let those two wretched girls continue having it good?¡± Furious, Mrs. Song asked Zhuang Ruman. ¡°If not, then what?¡± Zhuang Ruman red at Mrs. Song irritably. They couldn¡¯t forcefully seize anything, nor could they manipte Zhuang Qingning. She saw right through their ns. At present, Zhuang Ruman couldn¡¯t think of any other ways to ess the assets in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. Perhaps, the only opportunity would be when Zhuang Yuan passes his imperial examination. That¡¯s the only time the two girls may respect them and have something to discuss. But that would mean waiting until next year. Every time he thought of the money that should have been theirs being squandered by those two girls, Zhuang Ruman felt a blockade in his heart. ¡°If it¡¯s up to me, we will forcefully flip over their tofu pot. After they lose their ie source, let¡¯s see how formidable they are!¡± Mrs. Song stated angrily: ¡°It¡¯s clear those girls don¡¯t n on giving us any money, we might as well prevent them from earning any as well. Let us all suffer and starve!¡± That¡¯s much better than staying at home eating barely seasoned food while smelling the delicious food cooked by those girls every day. ¡°Easier said than done!¡± Zhuang Ruman red at her once again. Even though it was a good idea. But that tofu pot? Could it be toppled? Not to mention Zhuang Yonghe who sells tofu and would be the first to protect his pot, let alone the fact that Zhuang Ruman was no match for him physically. Even if it was Zhuang Mingliang, Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Qian from the tofu shop, none of them were easy to deal with. Not to mention the formidable Mrs. Wen who even past her prime could smack you with a shovel and wouldn¡¯t even let you through the door. Mrs. Wen¡­ Right, Mrs. Wen! Smacking his forehead, Zhuang Ruman wondered how he hadn¡¯t thought of this route. He was such a fool! As long as he could work his way through Mrs. Wen, there should be no issue in toppling the tofu pot. Just thinking about it made him excited, his nose turning red. His whole body was itching to dance, and he would give himself a pat on the back. Seeing Zhuang Ruman so ted, Mrs. Song was also happy: ¡°Husband, you think flipping the tofu pot is a great idea, right? When are we going to do it? They say the early bird catches the worm, how about we go now?¡± She was holding a hoe at the moment, just one strike down was sure to damage that pot, if not topple itpletely. That would be the end of the tofu shop. Thinking about Zhuang Qingning crying at the sight of her broken tofu pot filled Mrs. Song with joy. The grip around her hoe involuntarily tightened. As soon as Zhuang Ruman heard Mrs. Song¡¯s words, his spirit instantly fell. ¡°You fool!¡± After grumbling, he stomped off. Mumbling to himself while walking away. What kind of wrong had he done in his previous life to end up with such a foolish wife? No matter the situation, she never thought things through.. Chapter 111 - 111 Mr. Fan (Second Update) Chapter 111: Mr. Fan (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Was he nning to overthrow Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu hot pot, but did he ever mention that he would do it himself? Only a fool like Mrs. Song would think of going straight in, doing it herself in broad daylight, letting people catch her red-handed, and allow them to break her spine? Fool, idiot, just like a pig! No, that¡¯s too kind, the pig is smarter than her! Zhuang Ruman couldn¡¯t help but spit on the ground. Mrs. Song, on the other hand, stood frozen on the spot, her jaw dropping for a long time in shock. Wasn¡¯t Zhuang Ruman, who had looked so happy just now, pleased because he thought her idea was good? Why did he suddenly turn against her? What did she do wrong¡­ Mrs. Song was full of doubts, but seeing Zhuang Ruman walking away, she quickly followed after him. The time had arrived, and everything that needed to be arranged was basically done. Chu Jinnian began his journey to the capital city. Together with Zhou Xueming. Chu Jinzhou apanied the two men to the county town. This is because Chu Jinnian¡¯s trip to the capital city would take at least two months, the brothers rarely separated for such a long time, Chu Jinzhou wouldn¡¯t let go, he wanted to stay with his elder brother as long as possible, even if it was only for a few more moments of tea time. The second reason was to apany Zhou Xueming. A teacher for a day is a father for life. Zhou Xueming had been teaching Chu Jinzhou for almost a year and had done his best. Chu Jinzhou had great respect for him. This trip to the capital city, he didn¡¯t know when they would see each other again, Chu Jinzhou was reluctant too. And the third reason was to meet Fan Wenxuan. The apanying letter said that Fan Wenxuan would arrive in the county town today and would meet Chu Jinzhou at the gate of the city. So, after listening to Chu Jinnian and Zhou Xueming¡¯s endless words of caution, and reluctantly said goodbye to the two, Chu Jinzhou had been waiting for Fan Wenxuan to arrive at the agreed ce. Waiting left and right, front and back, north and south¡­ Until the sun set in the west and the sky slowly turned dark, there was still no sign of Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Didn¡¯t we get the date wrong, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be today?¡± Chu Jinzhou asked. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, the letter was clear, it should be today.¡± Ning Feng replied, frowning: ¡°And when the letter arrived, he was already in Zeng County, which is only half a day¡¯s journey from here, no matter what, he shouldn¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Maybe there was something dying him on the road¡­¡± ¡°Third Young Master, how about I apany you back first, leave someone here to wait, if Mr. Fan arrives, there will be someone to greet him and he can be brought to the garden.¡± Chu Jinzhou had been waiting here for half a day. This entrance to the city was very noisy and there was nowhere for him to rest. He looked somewhat crestfallen. Ning Feng felt very distressed and grumbled for a while. If the eldest young master was here, how would he feel¡­ ¡°No.¡± Without hesitation, Chu Jinzhou immediately rejected Ning Feng¡¯s proposal: ¡°Mr. Fan is my teacher, as a student, how can I let others do my duty to wee the teacher?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. If you¡¯re tired, go and rest in the carriage.¡± How could they dare to say they were tired when their master didn¡¯t? And how could they rest in the carriage? Ning Feng dared not, he only wanted to persuade Chu Jinzhou to go back earlier, and let them meet Mr. Fan on his behalf. But Chu Jinzhou was adamant and seemedpletely unconvinced. Helpless, Ning Feng had no option but to let him, his heart was filled with curse words for Fan Wenxuan. This man who is so quirky yet so serious, how did he get so lucky to have such good knowledge¡­ ¡°Third Young Master, Ning Feng.¡± A page jumped down from the horse and ran to Chu Jinzhou and Ning Feng, wiping the sweat from his forehead, ¡°Mr. Fan has arrived at Qingzhuyuan. He sent me over to inform the Third Young Master and Ning Feng toe immediately.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ning Feng¡¯s jaw almost fell off. This Fan Wenxuan, he had the cheek to make the Third Young Master wait here for so long, he himself had snuck off to Qingzhuyuan. This was really outrageous. Compared to Ning Feng, Chu Jinzhou was much calmer. He even let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Since Mr. Fan has already arrived at the garden, let¡¯s hurry back.¡± Chu Jinzhou instructed in a soft voice, even smiling, ¡°Earlier, I was worried that something unexpected might have happened to the Mr. Fan on the road. Now that he has arrived safely, I am at ease.¡± His master is such a good person, still worrying about Fan Wenxuan even now. Just contrast that with Fan Wenxuan who¡¯s so inconsiderate! Ning Feng felt a chill in his chest. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng responded helplessly, instructing the carter and the pages to hurry back to the carriage. By the time they returned to Qingzhuyuan, night had truly fallen. ¡°Where is the teacher? Has he been settled in? It¡¯s mealtime now, has his meal been prepared? Has he gone to the study? Docs he need to add anything?¡± As soon as Chu Jinzhou got off the carriage, he started asking continuously. The page who came to greet Chu Jinzhou was left dumbfounded, unable to answer a single question. ¡°Speak!¡± Ning Feng scolded. ¡°Third Young Master, Ning Feng.¡± The page wore a bitter face, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to withhold anything, it¡¯s just¡­ at this moment, Mr. Fan¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Mr. Fan is in the kitchen right now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s he doing in the kitchen?¡± Ning Feng frantically held on to his chin. ¡°Roasting sweet potatoes!¡± With difficulty, the page muttered the three words, then copsed in despair. After all, when he saw the schr-like Fan Wenxuan arriving at Qingzhuyuan, looking full of admiration, being treated with the utmost care and specting about what he might ask him to do. But when he saw the muddy hands stretched out from the wide sleeves, holding three or four sweet potatoes, asking where the kitchen, where charcoal fire was, he felt as if he had been hit. Especially when he witnessed such a learned man, proficiently scooping out the wood ash in the kitchen stove, stuffing sweet potatoes inside, even skillfully starting a fire and lecturing everyone in the kitchen on the best way to roast sweet potatoes, he felt like he was being haunted. Now he¡¯s walking as if he¡¯s floating, his legs don¡¯t feel like his own, even talking feels surreal, everything in front of him seems unreal. ¡°What?!¡± Ning Feng felt that his grip might not have been strong enough.. Chapter 112 - 112: Start a Fight (Extra update when monthly tickets reach 20, third update) Chapter 112: Start a Fight (Extra update when monthly tickets reach 20, third update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You mean to say that Mr. Fan is currently in the kitchen?¡± Chu Jinzhou asked, his voice unusually calm. Poor Third Young Master of his house, he has been shocked into silly. The servant peering at Chu Jinzhou, full of empathy, nodded: ¡°Yes, Third Young Master, Mr. Fan is in the kitchen now.¡± ¡°Take me there quickly.¡± Chu Jinzhou said, increasing his pace. Anywhere a student should go pay his respects to his teacher first. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing how hurriedly Chu Jinzhou was, the servant thought he was going to verify its authenticity, quickly led the way to the kitchen, urging Chu Jinzhou to go in. ¡°Third Young Master, be careful, the kitchen is messy.¡± The servant lit antern to illuminate the path under Chu Jinzhou¡¯s feet, also cautioned him. Chu Jinzhou acknowledged and hurried to the kitchen, indeed, he saw a man in blue dress, squatting in front of the stove, looking seriously at the flickering mes in the stove. He was uttering words to himself. ¡°Chu Jinzhou, your student, pays respects to Mr. Fan.¡± Chu Jinzhou respectfully saluted Fan Wenxuan. Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t even lift his eyes, just beckoned him: ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time, my sweet potato is almost cooked, help me add some fuel to the fire.¡± Add fuel to the fire? Chu Jinzhou was stunned. He had never done this before. ¡°What, you don¡¯t know how?¡± Fan Wenxuan lifted his eyelid and nced at Chu Jinzhou. ¡°Student¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou, after thinking for a while, said: ¡°I can learn, I should put this wood in, right?¡± Seeing Fan Wenxuan not saying anything, Chu Jinzhou sneakily looked at the servant beside him. Seeing the servant nodding to him, he guessed that he should be correct in doing so, so he put the neatly chopped small pieces of wood next to him into the stove. One piece, two pieces¡­ The mes saw the dry wood, soared out, and the heat wave hit, Chu Jinzhou felt his backhand suddenly hot, and the whole person was startled, his hand subconsciously retracted ¡°Third Young Master, let me do it.¡± Ning Feng, who had been watching all this, couldn¡¯t help but spoke, reaching out to take the wood from Chu Jinzhou¡¯s hand. Upon seeing Chu Jinzhou¡¯s hand, he felt another heartache. His hand was reddening, it must be painful¡­ ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Chu Jinzhou¡¯s small hand pushed Ning Feng away, ¡°Since its teacher¡¯s instruction, I have to do it, how can I use someone clse¡¯s hand?¡± After saying that, Chu Jinzhou calmed down and continued to stuff wood into the stove. Afraid that he was not careful enough, he bowed his body forward, and his little face was flushed by the heat from the stove. This Fan Wenxuan! The Third Young Master of his family has been well-bred since he was a child, when has he ever done such a thing, and this Fan Wenxuan, just because he became his teacher, he has been trying all sorts of ways to torment the Third Young Master? If it wasn¡¯t Ning Feng being mindful of the instructions given by Chu Jinnian earlier, he would like to start a quarrel with this Fan Wenxuan at this moment. No, to start a fight! Chu Jinzhou didn¡¯t know what Ning Feng was thinking at the moment. At this moment, he was only concerned about the matter of adding the fire as mentioned by Fan Wenxuan. He was stuffing wood into it one piece at a time¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough, Third Young Master. If the stove is full, the fire will be suffocated, on the contrary, the fire might be put out.¡± The servant couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Chu Jinzhou reacted and pulled out a few pieces of wood that were almost full. But the wood already had mes on it. After being pulled out, he didn¡¯t know what to do with it. He could only wave the wood vigorously to extinguish the fire that was slightly ignited. However, as a result, the wood suffocated with smoke which was irritating, causing Chu Jinzhou to cough. When pulling out the third piece, under the hint of the servant, Chu Jinzhou inserted the wood with the me into the wood ash, which could extinguish the fire and wouldn¡¯t produce the pungent smoke. After such a fuss for a long time, finally the quantity of wood in the stove was appropriately adjusted and the fire inside was burning even more fiercely. Chu Jinzhou exhaled a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat from his forehead. His original white little face was smudged with ck ash from palm, like the face of a tabby cat. ¡°Mr. Fan, is this alright?¡± Chu Jinzhou was respectful while questioning Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Barely.¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard, looking at Chu Jinzhou,ughing: ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right?¡± ¡°Not yet, has Mr. Fan had dinner?¡± Chu Jinzhou replied: ¡°If not, the student will instruct the servants below to prepare dinner for the teacher.¡± ¡°No need, the roasted sweet potato will be ready soon, just eat this.¡± But as Fan Wenxuan was said this, he suddenly seemed thoughtful: ¡°If you only eat roast sweet potatoes, I¡¯m afraid it will be a little dry. A thin staple food needs to be cooked. So¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s boil a pot of gruel, and then put this roasted sweet potato into the gruel, it will be very delicious.¡± Ning Feng¡¯s face suddenly turned darker. If he may be frank, even the most menial servants in their garden do not eat this kind of food, how can the Third Young Master bear this bitterness? ¡°Mr. Fan, I¡¯m being impudent, but our Third Young Master¡­¡± Ning Feng really couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to refuse Fan Wenxuan¡¯s suggestion. If you want to eat roast sweet potato and gruel, drink it yourself, don¡¯t bring our Third Young Master along! ¡°Let¡¯s follow the teacher¡¯s instructions.¡± Chu Jinzhou picked up the conversation and smirked: ¡°But is it really as delicious as the teacher said?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s delicious or not, don¡¯t you know once you try it?¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard again: ¡°The taste of food varies from person to person, and the taste everyone gets is different. Some people love it and feel that it¡¯s invaluable, while others hate it and discard it like a slipper. If you only hear about it, you won¡¯t be clear about whether the food is delicious or not. So, you have to taste it yourself to understand whether it¡¯s delicious or not and whether you like it or not.¡± ¡°Do you understand what I said?¡± ¡°The student understands.¡± Chu Jinzhou smirked. With a face like a tabby cat, he nodded non-stop: ¡°The student also thinks that not only food, but everything in the world is like this. Eating food is like this, wearing clothes is also like this, academic research is like this, even recognizing people is like this.¡± ¡°What others say is what they think, not necessarily the same as what you think. For everything, you must understand and makements yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded his head and startedughing: ¡°Ie to understand what the Crown Prince has said.¡± He understood why Chu Jinnian had said that once he met Chu Jinzhou, he would definitely think that he was an excellent student. Now it seemed indeed so. Intelligent, talented, and respectful to the teacher, a promising student. Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard on his chin. ¡°What did Big Brother say?¡± Hearing Fan Wenxuan say this, Chu Jinzhou became curious.. Chapter 110 - no: Really Stupid (One More Update) Chapter 110: Chapter no: Really Stupid (One More Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So you asked Qiuying to apany you here today. Are you nning to let Qiuying visit more frequently in the future?¡± asked Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Liu nodded: ¡°Qiuying is growing up, she can help with some chores now. I fell ill recently and feel less robust than before, I find it hard to keep up in this ce. That¡¯s why I thought of letting Qiuying apany me first, once she is familiar with everything, she can take over the work.¡± ¡°But only I can make the fried chop rice cake satisfactorily, Qiuying¡¯s skill is stillcking. However, as the weather gets hotter, the fried chop rice cake cannot be stored for long. I guess the business will have to pause during the summer.¡± As she reached this point, Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The kids were at odds, causing so much fuss and turmoil in the family. In the end, they simply broke up the family, at least it¡¯s quieter now with everyone living separately. But while it¡¯s quieter, life has be tougher. The second and third families were stubborn, iming the eldest had no sons, and so should not get much share from the family¡¯s assets. They were not willing to give any to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s family. In the end, it was Mrs. Liu who persuaded them to let the eldest keep two acres of farnd and a couple of rooms in the old courtyard. She moved in with them, thinking that she could at least make some money selling the fried chop rice cake to help. The eldest son and his wife were honest and modest. They took thend sparingly and spent their days doing odd jobs to earn money. Life was rather tough for them. Ah, more than anything, Mrs. Liu regretted not standing up more for her sons, especially the eldest with his pleasant nature, and med herck of assertiveness. Mrs. Liu heaved another sigh in her heart, but did not mention it again and switched to regr household topics with Zhuang Qingning. When the fried chop rice cake was almost sold out, Zhuang Qingning noticed it was gettingte, so she began packing up to take Zhuang Qingsui home, buying some groceries on the way. Pork belly, bean sprouts, steamed bun for lunch. The oil was plentiful, the meat was sufficient. When she initially started to stir-fry, the aroma filled the air. ¡°Zhuang is cooking some delicious food again, it smells so good.¡± A passerby who happened to be in front of the house remarked. ¡°The tofu business is doing very well. It¡¯s just the two sisters, they don¡¯t have to worry about future problems, so naturally they can afford to eat well.¡± ¡°Okay okay, however fragrant the food is, it¡¯s not for you to cat. Hurry up and go home.¡± A man next to him nudged the person speaking, carrying his hoe and continuing along his way. A little distance behind, Mrs. Song¡¯s face was dark as coal, as she took a deep sniff of the aroma. It smelled so good! Those two wretched girls were eating meat again! Howe they were so lucky, and her family was stuck eating nd vegetables, not even a trace of oil permissioned? Why were their fates so different? Mrs. Song was so frustrated she could gnash her teeth to pieces. She wished she could burst in and demand the deliciously smelling meat from them. But the memory of having a butcher knife thrown at her and dead rats hung on her door by Zhuang Qingning¡­ Was enough to let Mrs. Song dete her aggression. Zhuang Qingning was too formidable, not someone she could mess with. ¡°Husband, are we going to let those two wretched girls continue having it good?¡± Furious, Mrs. Song asked Zhuang Ruman. ¡°If not, then what?¡± Zhuang Ruman red at Mrs. Song irritably. They couldn¡¯t forcefully seize anything, nor could they manipte Zhuang Qingning. She saw right through their ns. At present, Zhuang Ruman couldn¡¯t think of any other ways to ess the assets in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. Perhaps, the only opportunity would be when Zhuang Yuan passes his imperial examination. That¡¯s the only time the two girls may respect them and have something to discuss. But that would mean waiting until next year. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Every time he thought of the money that should have been theirs being squandered by those two girls, Zhuang Ruman felt a blockade in his heart. ¡°If it¡¯s up to me, we will forcefully flip over their tofu pot. After they lose their ie source, let¡¯s see how formidable they are!¡± Mrs. Song stated angrily: ¡°It¡¯s clear those girls don¡¯t n on giving us any money, we might as well prevent them from earning any as well. Let us all suffer and starve!¡± That¡¯s much better than staying at home eating barely seasoned food while smelling the delicious food cooked by those girls every day. ¡°Easier said than done!¡± Zhuang Ruman red at her once again. Even though it was a good idea. But that tofu pot? Could it be toppled? Not to mention Zhuang Yonghe who sells tofu and would be the first to protect his pot, let alone the fact that Zhuang Ruman was no match for him physically. Even if it was Zhuang Mingliang, Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Qian from the tofu shop, none of them were easy to deal with. Not to mention the formidable Mrs. Wen who even past her prime could smack you with a shovel and wouldn¡¯t even let you through the door. Mrs. Wen¡­ Right, Mrs. Wen! Smacking his forehead, Zhuang Ruman wondered how he hadn¡¯t thought of this route. He was such a fool! As long as he could work his way through Mrs. Wen, there should be no issue in toppling the tofu pot. Just thinking about it made him excited, his nose turning red. His whole body was itching to dance, and he would give himself a pat on the back. Seeing Zhuang Ruman so ted, Mrs. Song was also happy: ¡°Husband, you think flipping the tofu pot is a great idea, right? When are we going to do it? They say the early bird catches the worm, how about we go now?¡± She was holding a hoe at the moment, just one strike down was sure to damage that pot, if not topple itpletely. That would be the end of the tofu shop. Thinking about Zhuang Qingning crying at the sight of her broken tofu pot filled Mrs. Song with joy. The grip around her hoe involuntarily tightened. As soon as Zhuang Ruman heard Mrs. Song¡¯s words, his spirit instantly fell. ¡°You fool!¡± After grumbling, he stomped off. Mumbling to himself while walking away. What kind of wrong had he done in his previous life to end up with such a foolish wife? No matter the situation, she never thought things through.. Chapter 111 - 111 Mr. Fan (Second Update) Chapter 111: Mr. Fan (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Was he nning to overthrow Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu hot pot, but did he ever mention that he would do it himself? Only a fool like Mrs. Song would think of going straight in, doing it herself in broad daylight, letting people catch her red-handed, and allow them to break her spine? Fool, idiot, just like a pig! No, that¡¯s too kind, the pig is smarter than her! Zhuang Ruman couldn¡¯t help but spit on the ground. Mrs. Song, on the other hand, stood frozen on the spot, her jaw dropping for a long time in shock. Wasn¡¯t Zhuang Ruman, who had looked so happy just now, pleased because he thought her idea was good? Why did he suddenly turn against her? What did she do wrong¡­ Mrs. Song was full of doubts, but seeing Zhuang Ruman walking away, she quickly followed after him. The time had arrived, and everything that needed to be arranged was basically done. Chu Jinnian began his journey to the capital city. Together with Zhou Xueming. Chu Jinzhou apanied the two men to the county town. This is because Chu Jinnian¡¯s trip to the capital city would take at least two months, the brothers rarely separated for such a long time, Chu Jinzhou wouldn¡¯t let go, he wanted to stay with his elder brother as long as possible, even if it was only for a few more moments of tea time. The second reason was to apany Zhou Xueming. A teacher for a day is a father for life. Zhou Xueming had been teaching Chu Jinzhou for almost a year and had done his best. Chu Jinzhou had great respect for him. This trip to the capital city, he didn¡¯t know when they would see each other again, Chu Jinzhou was reluctant too. And the third reason was to meet Fan Wenxuan. The apanying letter said that Fan Wenxuan would arrive in the county town today and would meet Chu Jinzhou at the gate of the city. So, after listening to Chu Jinnian and Zhou Xueming¡¯s endless words of caution, and reluctantly said goodbye to the two, Chu Jinzhou had been waiting for Fan Wenxuan to arrive at the agreed ce. Waiting left and right, front and back, north and south¡­ Until the sun set in the west and the sky slowly turned dark, there was still no sign of Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Didn¡¯t we get the date wrong, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be today?¡± Chu Jinzhou asked. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, the letter was clear, it should be today.¡± Ning Feng replied, frowning: ¡°And when the letter arrived, he was already in Zeng County, which is only half a day¡¯s journey from here, no matter what, he shouldn¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Maybe there was something dying him on the road¡­¡± ¡°Third Young Master, how about I apany you back first, leave someone here to wait, if Mr. Fan arrives, there will be someone to greet him and he can be brought to the garden.¡± Chu Jinzhou had been waiting here for half a day. This entrance to the city was very noisy and there was nowhere for him to rest. He looked somewhat crestfallen. Ning Feng felt very distressed and grumbled for a while. If the eldest young master was here, how would he feel¡­ ¡°No.¡± Without hesitation, Chu Jinzhou immediately rejected Ning Feng¡¯s proposal: ¡°Mr. Fan is my teacher, as a student, how can I let others do my duty to wee the teacher?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. If you¡¯re tired, go and rest in the carriage.¡± How could they dare to say they were tired when their master didn¡¯t? And how could they rest in the carriage? Ning Feng dared not, he only wanted to persuade Chu Jinzhou to go back earlier, and let them meet Mr. Fan on his behalf. But Chu Jinzhou was adamant and seemedpletely unconvinced. Helpless, Ning Feng had no option but to let him, his heart was filled with curse words for Fan Wenxuan. This man who is so quirky yet so serious, how did he get so lucky to have such good knowledge¡­ ¡°Third Young Master, Ning Feng.¡± A page jumped down from the horse and ran to Chu Jinzhou and Ning Feng, wiping the sweat from his forehead, ¡°Mr. Fan has arrived at Qingzhuyuan. He sent me over to inform the Third Young Master and Ning Feng toe immediately.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ning Feng¡¯s jaw almost fell off. This Fan Wenxuan, he had the cheek to make the Third Young Master wait here for so long, he himself had snuck off to Qingzhuyuan. This was really outrageous. Compared to Ning Feng, Chu Jinzhou was much calmer. He even let out a long sigh of relief. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Since Mr. Fan has already arrived at the garden, let¡¯s hurry back.¡± Chu Jinzhou instructed in a soft voice, even smiling, ¡°Earlier, I was worried that something unexpected might have happened to the Mr. Fan on the road. Now that he has arrived safely, I am at ease.¡± His master is such a good person, still worrying about Fan Wenxuan even now. Just contrast that with Fan Wenxuan who¡¯s so inconsiderate! Ning Feng felt a chill in his chest. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng responded helplessly, instructing the carter and the pages to hurry back to the carriage. By the time they returned to Qingzhuyuan, night had truly fallen. ¡°Where is the teacher? Has he been settled in? It¡¯s mealtime now, has his meal been prepared? Has he gone to the study? Docs he need to add anything?¡± As soon as Chu Jinzhou got off the carriage, he started asking continuously. The page who came to greet Chu Jinzhou was left dumbfounded, unable to answer a single question. ¡°Speak!¡± Ning Feng scolded. ¡°Third Young Master, Ning Feng.¡± The page wore a bitter face, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to withhold anything, it¡¯s just¡­ at this moment, Mr. Fan¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Mr. Fan is in the kitchen right now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s he doing in the kitchen?¡± Ning Feng frantically held on to his chin. ¡°Roasting sweet potatoes!¡± With difficulty, the page muttered the three words, then copsed in despair. After all, when he saw the schr-like Fan Wenxuan arriving at Qingzhuyuan, looking full of admiration, being treated with the utmost care and specting about what he might ask him to do. But when he saw the muddy hands stretched out from the wide sleeves, holding three or four sweet potatoes, asking where the kitchen, where charcoal fire was, he felt as if he had been hit. Especially when he witnessed such a learned man, proficiently scooping out the wood ash in the kitchen stove, stuffing sweet potatoes inside, even skillfully starting a fire and lecturing everyone in the kitchen on the best way to roast sweet potatoes, he felt like he was being haunted. Now he¡¯s walking as if he¡¯s floating, his legs don¡¯t feel like his own, even talking feels surreal, everything in front of him seems unreal. ¡°What?!¡± Ning Feng felt that his grip might not have been strong enough.. Chapter 112 - 112: Start a Fight (Extra update when monthly tickets reach 20, third update) Chapter 112: Start a Fight (Extra update when monthly tickets reach 20, third update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You mean to say that Mr. Fan is currently in the kitchen?¡± Chu Jinzhou asked, his voice unusually calm. Poor Third Young Master of his house, he has been shocked into silly. The servant peering at Chu Jinzhou, full of empathy, nodded: ¡°Yes, Third Young Master, Mr. Fan is in the kitchen now.¡± ¡°Take me there quickly.¡± Chu Jinzhou said, increasing his pace. Anywhere a student should go pay his respects to his teacher first. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing how hurriedly Chu Jinzhou was, the servant thought he was going to verify its authenticity, quickly led the way to the kitchen, urging Chu Jinzhou to go in. ¡°Third Young Master, be careful, the kitchen is messy.¡± The servant lit antern to illuminate the path under Chu Jinzhou¡¯s feet, also cautioned him. Chu Jinzhou acknowledged and hurried to the kitchen, indeed, he saw a man in blue dress, squatting in front of the stove, looking seriously at the flickering mes in the stove. He was uttering words to himself. ¡°Chu Jinzhou, your student, pays respects to Mr. Fan.¡± Chu Jinzhou respectfully saluted Fan Wenxuan. Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t even lift his eyes, just beckoned him: ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time, my sweet potato is almost cooked, help me add some fuel to the fire.¡± Add fuel to the fire? Chu Jinzhou was stunned. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He had never done this before. ¡°What, you don¡¯t know how?¡± Fan Wenxuan lifted his eyelid and nced at Chu Jinzhou. ¡°Student¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou, after thinking for a while, said: ¡°I can learn, I should put this wood in, right?¡± Seeing Fan Wenxuan not saying anything, Chu Jinzhou sneakily looked at the servant beside him. Seeing the servant nodding to him, he guessed that he should be correct in doing so, so he put the neatly chopped small pieces of wood next to him into the stove. One piece, two pieces¡­ The mes saw the dry wood, soared out, and the heat wave hit, Chu Jinzhou felt his backhand suddenly hot, and the whole person was startled, his hand subconsciously retracted ¡°Third Young Master, let me do it.¡± Ning Feng, who had been watching all this, couldn¡¯t help but spoke, reaching out to take the wood from Chu Jinzhou¡¯s hand. Upon seeing Chu Jinzhou¡¯s hand, he felt another heartache. His hand was reddening, it must be painful¡­ ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Chu Jinzhou¡¯s small hand pushed Ning Feng away, ¡°Since its teacher¡¯s instruction, I have to do it, how can I use someone clse¡¯s hand?¡± After saying that, Chu Jinzhou calmed down and continued to stuff wood into the stove. Afraid that he was not careful enough, he bowed his body forward, and his little face was flushed by the heat from the stove. This Fan Wenxuan! The Third Young Master of his family has been well-bred since he was a child, when has he ever done such a thing, and this Fan Wenxuan, just because he became his teacher, he has been trying all sorts of ways to torment the Third Young Master? If it wasn¡¯t Ning Feng being mindful of the instructions given by Chu Jinnian earlier, he would like to start a quarrel with this Fan Wenxuan at this moment. No, to start a fight! Chu Jinzhou didn¡¯t know what Ning Feng was thinking at the moment. At this moment, he was only concerned about the matter of adding the fire as mentioned by Fan Wenxuan. He was stuffing wood into it one piece at a time¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough, Third Young Master. If the stove is full, the fire will be suffocated, on the contrary, the fire might be put out.¡± The servant couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Chu Jinzhou reacted and pulled out a few pieces of wood that were almost full. But the wood already had mes on it. After being pulled out, he didn¡¯t know what to do with it. He could only wave the wood vigorously to extinguish the fire that was slightly ignited. However, as a result, the wood suffocated with smoke which was irritating, causing Chu Jinzhou to cough. When pulling out the third piece, under the hint of the servant, Chu Jinzhou inserted the wood with the me into the wood ash, which could extinguish the fire and wouldn¡¯t produce the pungent smoke. After such a fuss for a long time, finally the quantity of wood in the stove was appropriately adjusted and the fire inside was burning even more fiercely. Chu Jinzhou exhaled a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat from his forehead. His original white little face was smudged with ck ash from palm, like the face of a tabby cat. ¡°Mr. Fan, is this alright?¡± Chu Jinzhou was respectful while questioning Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Barely.¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard, looking at Chu Jinzhou,ughing: ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right?¡± ¡°Not yet, has Mr. Fan had dinner?¡± Chu Jinzhou replied: ¡°If not, the student will instruct the servants below to prepare dinner for the teacher.¡± ¡°No need, the roasted sweet potato will be ready soon, just eat this.¡± But as Fan Wenxuan was said this, he suddenly seemed thoughtful: ¡°If you only eat roast sweet potatoes, I¡¯m afraid it will be a little dry. A thin staple food needs to be cooked. So¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s boil a pot of gruel, and then put this roasted sweet potato into the gruel, it will be very delicious.¡± Ning Feng¡¯s face suddenly turned darker. If he may be frank, even the most menial servants in their garden do not eat this kind of food, how can the Third Young Master bear this bitterness? ¡°Mr. Fan, I¡¯m being impudent, but our Third Young Master¡­¡± Ning Feng really couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to refuse Fan Wenxuan¡¯s suggestion. If you want to eat roast sweet potato and gruel, drink it yourself, don¡¯t bring our Third Young Master along! ¡°Let¡¯s follow the teacher¡¯s instructions.¡± Chu Jinzhou picked up the conversation and smirked: ¡°But is it really as delicious as the teacher said?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s delicious or not, don¡¯t you know once you try it?¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard again: ¡°The taste of food varies from person to person, and the taste everyone gets is different. Some people love it and feel that it¡¯s invaluable, while others hate it and discard it like a slipper. If you only hear about it, you won¡¯t be clear about whether the food is delicious or not. So, you have to taste it yourself to understand whether it¡¯s delicious or not and whether you like it or not.¡± ¡°Do you understand what I said?¡± ¡°The student understands.¡± Chu Jinzhou smirked. With a face like a tabby cat, he nodded non-stop: ¡°The student also thinks that not only food, but everything in the world is like this. Eating food is like this, wearing clothes is also like this, academic research is like this, even recognizing people is like this.¡± ¡°What others say is what they think, not necessarily the same as what you think. For everything, you must understand and makements yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded his head and startedughing: ¡°Ie to understand what the Crown Prince has said.¡± He understood why Chu Jinnian had said that once he met Chu Jinzhou, he would definitely think that he was an excellent student. Now it seemed indeed so. Intelligent, talented, and respectful to the teacher, a promising student. Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard on his chin. ¡°What did Big Brother say?¡± Hearing Fan Wenxuan say this, Chu Jinzhou became curious.. Chapter 113 - 113: Finding a Storefront (Extra update when monthly tickets reach 25, fourth update) Chapter 113: Finding a Storefront (Extra update when monthly tickets reach 25, fourth update) Trantor: 549690339 Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t respond to him, but instead, he stirred the nearly burnt-out fire in the oven, using a poker to pull out the roasted sweet potatoes buried inside. The skin of the roasted sweet potatoes was already charred and hardened, and they were extremely hot to touch. ¡°Hoo hoo¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan peeled off the hard crust of the sweet potato while blowing off the heat. He revealed the soft, tender, sweet meat inside, which was emitting a strong aroma, and they were steaming hot. ¡°This is for you.¡± Fan Wenxuan handed the deliciously soft and fragrant sweet potato to Chu Jinzhou. ¡°You eat first, sir. I can handle it myself.¡± Chu Jinzhou declined the peeled sweet potato and picked one with hard charred skin. He mimicked Fan Wenxuan¡¯s movements, peeling off the hard skin. He then began to eat alongside him. The orange flesh of the sweet potato was perfectly roasted. It was so well-done that even the sweetness of the potato¡¯s oil could be tasted, it was soft, slightly sticky, fragrant and sweet. Extremely delicious. At this point, Chu Jinzhou was starving. Moreover, the sweet potato was genuinely delicious, so he chewed heartily, making his meal deliciously sweet. Needless to say, Fan Wenxuan also relished his food as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in three days. As per Fan Wenxuan¡¯s stating, people in the kitchen had already brought them arge pot of gruel. Hence, Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou, crouching in the kitchen, eating roasted sweet potatoes with the gruel, had a rather unique dinner. ¡°Burp¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan, without any courtesy, patted his round belly and looked at Chu Jinzhou: ¡°Are you full?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full.¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded The air rising from his stomach made him want to burp too, but he held it in after all. ¡°Sir, I think my brother already exined the teaching agreement to you, could you follow me to the study? I want to serve you tea.¡± Being one¡¯s teacher required respect and adherence to tradition, which included pouring tea and kowtowing, as well as presenting the teacher with a gift. ¡°We can skip the tea¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan stood up, with his hand at his back. Chu Jinzhou was taken aback by this gesture. Did avoiding the tea ceremony mean Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t think highly of him and didn¡¯t want to ept him as a student¡­ Why? They had only met once, and he hadn¡¯t properly tested his knowledge or his character, so why directly refuse? Chu Jinzhou felt disappointed. Fan Wenxuan, on the other hand, said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve heard some rumors about me. I don¡¯t care for formalities and I don¡¯t like drinking tea, so let¡¯s skip the tea.¡± ¡°As for the gifts for the teacher, haven¡¯t you already given them?¡± Already given? Chu Jinzhou was then perplexed for a moment, and then he realized. Was it about the fire he had helped to kindle earlier? That must be the ¡®teacher¡¯s gift¡¯ Fan Wenxuan was referring to. It was undeniable that this Mr. Fan was intriguing. It was something different from the rigid Mr. Zhou he had met earlier. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Chu Jinzhou replied respectfully. Ning Feng, who was beside them, was just as stunned. So, Fan Wenxuan had created this charade just to gauge the Third Young Master¡¯s attitude towards him as a teacher and his dedication to learning? Despite figuring out Fan Wenxuan¡¯s intentions, Ning Feng wasn¡¯t pleased about seeing Chu Jinzhou looking so distressed earlier. Ning Feng raised his hand and asked, ¡°Since the Third Young Master has already given you a gift as your student, by rights, you should also give a gift in return. May I ask what your return gift is¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan, the well-known schr, may be a bit unorthodox in his behavior, but Chu Jinzhou knew that his collection of books at home was renowned. This return gift might not be something small. It could be an ancient book whose reading would be extremely beneficial. In that case, it wasn¡¯t aplete loss. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fan Wenxuan looked surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just eat?¡± Ning Feng:¡±¡­¡± So, Chu Jinzhou helping with the fire counted as a gift to the teacher, and Fan Wenxuan¡¯s roasted sweet potatoes counted as the teacher¡¯s return gift? Ning Feng felt a dull ache in his chest again. However, Chu Jinzhou chuckled and said, ¡°What the teacher said is indeed true.¡± He had kindled the fire and in return, he got this roasted sweet potato. There was absolutely nothing wrong with this. This Mr. Fan indeed was quite interesting. The weather had been good over the past few days. Being close to summer, it was getting hotter with each passing day. Even the rain was like a summer downpour, quick toe and go. It would rain in the evening and stopped by the early part of the night. This did not interrupt Zhuang Qingning¡¯s routine of selling tofu and salted duck eggs in town early in the morning. The tofu business was booming as usual, but the salted duck eggs gained quite a reputation over this period, bing more sought after than the tofu. After all, tofu could be made overnight if needed, but even if you were in a rush, the salted duck eggs still had to be patiently cured. Moreover, Zhuang Qingning did not produce arge quantity of salted duck eggs, which made them even more desirable. Customers had to wait early in the street for Zhuang Qingning to set up her stall. Zhang Yongchang has been visiting Zhuang Qingning more often these past few days. Partly for the tofu and salted duck eggs, and partly for the shop front. Zhang Yongchang had found two suitable shops, and took Zhuang Qingning to check them out to see which one was more apt. One was big, and the other was small. The bigger one was spacious and clean, with new construction, located near a food shop on the east side, conveniently close to the Fushun Tower and Ruyi Pavilion for deliveries. The smaller shop was in a nearly identical location, neither too crowded nor too isted. It was only about two-thirds the size of the bigger shop. While both more aged and a bit dusty, a bit of tidying up could make it decent as well. N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhang Yongchang asked, ¡°What do you think of this one? I think it¡¯s quite suitable.¡± Zhang Yongchang believed the ¡®this one¡¯ in his question pointed to the smaller shop. In Zhang Yongchang¡¯s view, Zhuang Qingning would not pick therger shop, as the rent would double. Zhuang Qingning, who was hesitant about paying rent and even considering setting up an open-air stall, probably would not afford to rent the big shop. While the small shop had cheaper rent and thendlord was a familiar face who could probably be convinced to lower the rent further, it was quite suitable for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu and salted duck eggs business. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t explicitly declined, but pointed at the store in front of her and said, ¡°I quite fancy this one.¡± ¡°This one?¡± Zhang Yongchang was startled.. Chapter 114 - 114: Unlucky (First update) Chapter 114: Unlucky (First update) Trantor: 549690339 That¡¯s right, a jump, at least her feet left the ground. Because Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t pick the big one, or the small one, but the vacant shop two doors to the east of Fushun Tower. ¡°Hmm, this one.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded affirmatively: ¡°The location looks good, clean and spacious, it should be fine.¡± Its area is a little bigger than the shop that Zhang Yongchang had found, almost double the size of the small shop, and its location is even better. Zhuang Qingning thought it was very good. ¡°This shop is very expensive, I think we should not choose this one, it¡¯s not suitable.¡± Zhang Yongchang frowned, his face looking rather grave. ¡°How expensive?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised. In this town, she hadn¡¯t heard of overly expensive rents. ¡°Not only is it expensive, but it¡¯s also too big. Anyway, it¡¯s not suitable. As a small business owner, renting such a big shop is too wasteful.¡± Zhang Yongchang continued to persuade earnestly. Zhuang Qingning chuckled: ¡°I have other ns for the future, I absolutely won¡¯t waste it.¡± She anticipated that she¡¯d have more recipes to exchange with customers, and more things she could make. If she rented a small shop, it would quickly run out of space. It might as well be better to rent arger shop which would be sufficient for a period of time. At least before her business grew significantly, it would be enough, and she wouldn¡¯t need to keep hunting for new shop spaces or be forced to open more and more shops, which would be hard to manage. ¡°When ites to doing business, a nice shop front is good, but in the end it¡¯s an expense. You have to consider whether it¡¯s suitable or not. Your road ahead is long, you can¡¯t just think about making big money and spending recklessly.¡± ¡°Save more money for a rainy day, that¡¯s how to maintain a sustainable business, how to go further.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind if my words sound harsh, this is just the way it is, remember this.¡± Seeing the serious look on Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face, as if his eyes were saying he was disappointed in her, Zhuang Qingning knew he was concerned she could be reckless from making some money. Sheughed and exined: ¡°Uncle Zhang, rest assured, I do have a n.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about the future utility of renting this shop space. I won¡¯t let any money in my hands cloud my judgement and focus solely on appearances.¡± Zhang Yongchang raised his eyebrows, noticing Zhuang Qingning nodding definitively, in a serious manner. He knew she had made up her mind and no amount of persuasion could change that. He let out a long sigh. ¡°Uncle Zhang, just trust me and observe in the future.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled: ¡°But speaking of this shop¡¯s matters, Uncle Zhang, why would they want to rent out such a good shop? I see that the For Lease sign has been hanging for quite a while. Why hasn¡¯t it been rented out?¡± Thinking carefully about it, it seemed like since the time she started doing business in this town, the shop has always remained vacant. Perhaps it¡¯s been some time, which is very strange considering its prime location. ¡°About that, that¡¯s what I wanted to discuss with you¡­¡± Zhang Yongchang paused, saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about this shop before, and didn¡¯t let you see it because I thought there was something wrong with it. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t suggest it.¡± ¡°Something wrong?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised: ¡°In what way?¡± From the outside, the shop looks well-built and attractive, it was hard to see anything wrong. ¡°It¡¯s unlucky!¡± Zhang Yongchang said: ¡°But don¡¯t be too scared, it¡¯s not like there have been deaths in the shop or anything. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something off about this shop. Not sure if it¡¯s bad Feng Shui or something, but everyone who has rented this shop for business ended up ill-fated.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that their business didn¡¯t do well, but they experienced misfortunes at home. Take Manager Pei who once rented this as an antique shop, for example, couldn¡¯t make a sale for consecutive months. Manager Bai who rented this ce as a cloth shop fell and broke his foot here. Although he recovered, he limped when he walked.¡± ¡°And Manager Song, shortly after he rented this ce, and just when he finished tidying up the shop and decided on the opening date, he suddenly fell ill and wasn¡¯t able to continue his business. And there was Manager Zhang¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°In short, everyone who rented this shop faced some trouble. People say that this shop is unlucky and are unwilling to rent it for their business. Of course, there are people who wanted to take advantage of the situation and rent it cheaply, but the owner of the shop absolutely refused to lower the price, insisting that there is absolutely nothing wrong with the shop. People are just trying to nder it to get a cheaper rent.¡± ¡°After all the back and forth, this shop became infamous in town and people stopped asking about it. It haspletely emptied out. You started selling stands in this town not long ago, so you may not have noticed. But this shop has been vacant for almost half a year now.¡± ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t want you to rent this shop because the price was not cheap and also because I was afraid that you would be reckless after earning some money. Most importantly, I was worried about the Feng Shui of this shop and how it might hinder your business.¡± ¡°Although I am not superstitious, sometimes these things cannot be ignored. Everyone doing business considers these things. Renting it and running into trouble is aggravating. And if something bad really happened, it would trouble your mind and you wouldn¡¯t be able to continue doing business.¡± ¡°So I strongly advise you not to rent this shop.¡± Zhang Yongchang said: ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®advised¡¯, you absolutely should not rent it.¡± She¡¯s an orphan, who tirelessly earned some money selling tofu and was finally able to take care of herself and her younger sister. If the decision to rent the shop leads to bad luck and results in the loss of her earnings, this would be unsuitable. Zhang Yongchang truly thought it was unnecessary to take this risk. Why not choose another shop, quietly do business, isn¡¯t that good? ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes widened. As for Feng Shui, whether it¡¯s in modern society or in these times, it¡¯s the most uncertain thing. Most people would rather believe it exists than risk it. They try to avoid things that might bring bad luck as much as possible. But Zhuang Qingning does not take Feng Shui into consideration. Moreover, Zhang Yongchang just mentioned that this shop has a notoriety in town for its bad Feng Shui. If that¡¯s the case¡­ [Ding, congrattions to the host for activating the ¡°Believe in Science¡± task. The host needs to prove through actual actions that the so-called bad Feng Shui of the shop is a baseless usation.. Uponpletion of the task, you will receive a generous reward!] Chapter 115 - 115: For the mission, rush (Second update) Chapter 115: For the mission, rush (Second update) Trantor: 549690339 A voice suddenly echoed in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind. This task being set now, was it considered adding flowers to a brocade or sending coal in the snow? [In any case, the host should know that there are generous rewards forpleting this task.] Having a reward was excellent, she already had a liking for this shop, so it was almost as if the task was aligned with her intentions. Just say, you, something that does not belong to this world, are promoting belief in science in this world? Aren¡¯t you the most unscientific thing in this world? Isn¡¯t time-traveling the most unreasonable thing? [The host should not speak like that. I am the product of top-notch technology, and as for time-traveling¡­ well, the exnation is tooplex and involves too much knowledge that is beyond the host¡¯sprehension. If I were to exin it, it¡¯s likely that the host wouldn¡¯t understand, so I won¡¯t exin¡­] It¡¯s okay, start your story, I can ask if I don¡¯t understand! [Ahem, anyway, the current task of the host is to rent this shop, and to disprove through actual action that the bad Feng Shui here is merely unfounded rumors.] Finally, she understood. The task was to disprove that this shop¡¯s bad Feng Shui was a baseless rumor, not to disprove the concept of Feng Shui itself. Funny enough, that little voice was meticulous in its speech. [Host, please take action as soon as possible. For the substantial reward, charge!] Fine. For this substantial reward. Zhuang Qingning steadied her spirit after the little voicepletely disappeared from her mind. At this time, Zhang Yongchang was still persuasively advising Zhuang Qingning: ¡°Though it may seem superstitious, you young ones may not believe it, but this is how things are. Denying it in face of overwhelming evidence won¡¯t change anything. The two shops I pointed out to you are both excellent. You should sit down and think carefully about which one to choose.¡± Zhuang Qingning really didn¡¯t want to disregard Zhang Yongchang¡¯s good intentions since he was considering what¡¯s best for her. But now, for the sake of this hefty reward¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning cleared her throat: ¡°Sometimes rumors can get out of hand. If something happens by coincidence, people may think something is going on and the rumors multiply. Eventually what is not bes acknowledged as what is.¡± ¡°This shop is really great, spacious and in a prime location. I truly wish to rent it. Uncle Zhang, could you tell me where thendlord lives? I¡¯d like to negotiate the rent with them.¡± ¡°So all my words fell on deaf ears?¡± Zhang Yongchang opened his eyes wide upon hearing this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, child? After all that¡¯s been said, why must you remain stubborn until you crash into a wall?¡± Seeing that Zhang Yongchang seemed angry, Zhuang Qingning gave a sheepish smile, saying, ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t rush to get angry. Hear me out first.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Zhang Yongchang was curious to hear what Zhuang Qingning had to say that made her so determined to rent this inauspicious shop. ¡°Uncle Zhang, as you mentioned earlier, this shop is infamous in the town for its bad Feng Shui. If I were to open a business here, the news would certainly spread rapidly, making even those who were previously unaware of my tofu stall conscious of my tofu shop.¡± ¡°So, I wouldn¡¯t need to invite a crowd with gongs and firecrackers on the opening day. All I need is to open the doors and hang a sign, and customers would naturally flock in.¡± ¡°Thinking about this, I figured it might be possible to turn the situation around, and there might be a significant gain.¡± Zhuang Qingning beamed at Zhang Yongchang, ¡°What do you think, Uncle Zhang?¡± Zhang Yongchang rubbed his temples. If you really put it that way, there seems to be some merit in that. In business, exploring different paths can often bring sess. Back when he was working as a cook in the county town, there was a merchant who brought arge truckload of fur. He rented thergest shop and sold the fur. People ridiculed him, saying it was the wrong season to open a fur shop. Furs were typically worn in winter, so business would only be good when the snow was falling or fall at the earliest. But he was opening his shop in the heat of the summer. Only a fool would buy fur. Nheless, the merchant didn¡¯t rush or fuss over people¡¯s remarks. He just announced that he was having a discount sale to get rid ofst year¡¯s stock. Anyone who wanted a bargain coulde and buy it, otherwise, wait until winter to buy at a higher price. His words and the significantly lower prices attracted many customers, and the merchant quickly sold out of his load of fur. The unsold fur fromst year had to be sold cheaply this winter anyway. The merchant cleverly sold the old fur for the same price earlier. He quickly recouped his money and didn¡¯t dy selling new fur in the winter. It was a very profitable move. Branching off the beaten path in business can be rewarding. But when ites to Feng Shui¡­ ¡°I suggest you reconsider. There are plenty of shops in town, it doesn¡¯t have to be this one.¡± Zhang Yongchang felt that it was better not to take the risk. ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t worry. People often say that I am tough. If my destiny is strong, it should be able to suppress many things.¡± Zhuang Qingning beamed, ¡°I truly want to rent this shop. Let me have a try. If it doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll switch. Simply telling me that the shop has bad Feng Shui or is unlucky won¡¯t convince me. I¡¯d rather try for myself. Instead of discouraging me, why not let me give it a shot? If the shop is really bad, then I¡¯ll learn my lesson and listen to wiser folks in the future. How about that?¡± Zhang Yongchang pondered long and hard over her words. Just like a child trying to pick up a hot bowl, you keep warning him that it will burn his hand, but he doesn¡¯t listen. Instead of insisting on your warning, let him cautiously touch it. Once he burns his hand, he¡¯ll naturally be more careful next time. The same goes for business. During their younger years, entrepreneurs should learn through trial and error. That¡¯s the way to learn what needs to be avoided and what must be persisted. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m an old man with clumsy speech who can¡¯t outtalk you. Seeing how stubborn you are, do as you please. I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± Zhang Yongchang side-eyed her, ¡°Just remember, if something happens as a result of the shop¡¯s bad Feng Shui, don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t me Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning grinned, ¡°But if the business doesn¡¯t do well and I can¡¯t afford meals, I¡¯ll definitely visit Uncle Zhang for a hearty meal or two..¡± Chapter 116 - 116: No way! (An additional chapter for every 30 monthly tickets, the third update) Chapter 116: No way! (An additional chapter for every 30 monthly tickets, the third update) Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning¡¯sughter broke through the serious atmosphere, causing Zhang Yongchang to burst intoughter as well. ¡°You little imp! You¡¯re quite the trickster, there¡¯s just no dealing with you,¡± he said. Zhang Yongchang shook his head helplessly, ¡°If you¡¯re really keen on renting this shop,e with me. I¡¯ll lead you to thendlord. It¡¯s lest they take advantage of a youngdy like you, and start quoting ludicrous prices.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning said sweetly. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t thank me! I¡¯m not exactly excited about doing this,¡± Zhang Yongchang grimaced. ¡°Well then! No thanks for you, Uncle Zhang, I¡¯ll just make up for it by giving you a few more salted duck eggs. Just yesterday, while salting some eggs, I saved a jar of them for you. They¡¯re perfect for a meal.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled. Here, the tradition was that salted duck eggs were not considered a delicacy, but they were quite suitable for a meal. The chicken eggs were salty and sandy, no worse in taste than duck eggs. ¡°You actually remembered that.¡± Zhang Yongchang smiled mirthlessly, ¡°You do have some consideration after all. I promise to treat you generously if you evere over for a meal. Is that fair?¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all good,¡± Zhuang Qingning smirked for quite a while. After theughter, Zhuang Qingning followed Zhang Yongchang to find thendlord of the shop. Thendlord of the shop was originally a man surnamed Jin ¨C Jin Sanbao. After he passed away due to illness, the deeds to thend and building of the shop fell into the hands of his wife, Mrs. Deng. Jin Sanbao and Mrs. Deng had no sons, only two married daughters. So, Mrs. Deng was the only one living here. Being elderly and unable to do heavybor, she lived off the money given to her by her daughters and the rent of the shop. Thanks to being the only one to take care of, she had a ratherfortable life. Along the way, Zhuang Qingning got a rough idea of the situation from Zhang Yongchang¡¯s mouth, and by the time they were done, the two had already arrived at the doorstep of Mrs. Deng¡¯s house. It was a clean, typical small rural courtyard. The roof appeared to have been recently repaired, the tiles looked quite new, and even the window panes were freshly changed. Even the stone mill in the corner of the courtyard, which seemed to have not been used for a long time, looked clean with hardly any dust on it. Mrs. Deng was feeding some caged chickens in the courtyard. Seeing Zhang Yongchang and Zhuang Qingninging, she quickly cleaned her hands with a scoop of water from nearby tank. ¡°Chef Zhang, what wind brought you here today?¡± she asked. Everyone in the town knew each other, and Mrs. Deng also recognized Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the girl selling tofu at the market? Your tofu tastes really nice. I was nning to buy some, but by now, your tofu might be sold out. I¡¯ll go early tomorrow instead.¡± ¡°Mrs. Deng, we came to ask if your shop is for rent?¡± Zhang Yongchang cut to the chase drastically. ¡°Yes, I am renting out the shop. That¡¯s advertised outside.¡± Mrs. Deng looked up and down both Zhuang Qingning and Zhang Yongchang, chuckled, ¡°Is this youngdy interested in renting? You do have a good ideal. This shop is big and quite imposing with great location. Such good storefronts are rare in the whole town. If you¡¯rete, it might already be rented out¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Deng.¡± Zhang Yongchang, having had enough, interrupted her, ¡°We all know what¡¯s what here in town, including all about the shop. Zhuang Qingning has been here for a while, so she is aware of the situation.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush, we¡¯re familiar folks here. It¡¯d be inappropriate to say anymore. Just tell us about the rent. As it stands, the shop isn¡¯t exactly easy to lease out. Considering that Zhuang Qingning is a young woman trying to start a business, perhaps you could offer her a discount.¡± Mrs. Deng¡¯s previously cheerful face copsed. She put her hands on her hips, ¡°What do you mean my shop doesn¡¯t rent out easily? What¡¯s wrong with my shop? You shouldn¡¯t listen to and spread rumours. Don¡¯t even think about discounting the rent by belittling my property. I tell you what, that¡¯s not going to happen!¡± ¡°The rent is fixed dear ¨C not even a penny less. Rent it or not, it¡¯s up to you. If you don¡¯t want it, try to find something else. I don¡¯t rely solely on the rent of the shop. Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll just open a shop myself. That¡¯s far better than dealing with idle talk all day.¡± Hearing people whispering about bad Feng Shui and her shop¡¯s failure to attract tenants, it was only natural for Mrs. Deng to lose her temper. Yet Zhang Yongchang, who was somewhat stubborn himself, was provoked by her remarks. He retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything false! Who in town doesn¡¯t know about it? Mrs. Deng, you should be more flexible when doing business. Don¡¯t hold grudges over money speaking, the truth could save you from leaving empty-handed!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Deng, not one to back down, prepared to argue with Zhang Yongchang. ¡°Aunt Deng, Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t argue anymore¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning felt helpless about the two who had started squabbling in just a few words. She said, ¡°While I want to rent the shop, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll finalize it and pay the rent in a single conversation. Aunt Deng, you should take me to see the shop first.¡± It¡¯s not sufficient to only look at the exterior. A thorough look inside is necessary. Upon hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, both Zhang Yongchang and Mrs. Deng realized they were neglecting the main issue. Without further quarrelling, Mrs. Deng went into the house to get the keys and led Zhuang Qingning to see the shop. However, during the journey, she never uttered a single word to Zhang Yongchang. Zhang Yongchang also felt exasperated by Mrs. Deng¡¯s petty-mindedness and inability to ept the truth and avoided speaking to Mrs. Deng as well. On the way, Zhuang Qingning was left asking about the former tenants of the store. For instance, what items did the antique shop owner sell? And where did the man who broke his leg trip and fall? Subjects rted to these. Mrs. Deng didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth. The antique shop sold calligraphy and paintings by well-known masters, ceramics, bronzes, and other items. They all looked nice and were also priced ordingly. As for the person who broke his leg, she said that he fell inside the store. As for exactly how he fell, Mrs. Deng hadn¡¯t seen it and thus had no idea.. Chapter 122 - 122: Despair Chapter 122: Despair Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, looking so worried?¡± Zhuang Qingning lightly tapped her on the head. ¡°Aunt Liu has not been here for the past two days, and neither has Sister Qiuying been setting up her stall.¡± Zhuang Qingsui frowned with concern. ¡°I wonder if something has happened at home.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhuang Qingning also pursed her lips. In the past few days, she had been busy managing the shop and thinking about how to arrange shifts and expand production at the tofu factory. Her mind was filled with these matters, and she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to what Qingsui had just mentioned until she realized that Mrs. Liu and Zhang Qiuying had note to set up their stalls in town for the past two or three days. Mrs. Liu had been feeling unwell but had been forcing herself toe and sell her fried chop rice cakes until her health became unbearable and only then did she rest for a couple of days. But today was a big market day, and the fact that Mrs. Liu hadn¡¯t shown up indicated that something major must have happened at home that kept her away. As the sisters were talking, Zhang Qiuying walked over with a bamboo basket on her back. ¡°Qiuying.¡± Upon seeing Zhang Qiuying¡¯s red eyes, Zhuang Qingning asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Where is Aunt Liu? Why didn¡¯t shee today?¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning.¡± Zhang Qiuying¡¯s lips trembled, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°My father went to work a few days ago, installing beams for someone¡¯s house, and his leg was crushed. The owner said it was because my father was careless that this happened. He refused topensate us, and my second and third uncles won¡¯t help either. We are broke at home, so my mother and grandmother had to sell everything we had, including our fields, to afford my father¡¯s medical treatment.¡± ¡°The doctor applied some bandages and gave us medicine, saying that my father needs a good rest. But he also said that the leg injury was too severe, and even if he could walk again after more than three months, he would probably limp and be unable to do heavybor. His leg would also likely hurt on cloudy and rainy days.¡± ¡°My grandmother is extremely anxious. My mother cries all day and takes care of my father while trying to negotiate with the owner. I couldn¡¯t be of much help at home, so I pleaded with my grandmother to make some fried chop rice cakesst night. I brought them to the market today to sell, hoping to help the family and earn some money for my father¡¯s medicine.¡± Zhang Qiuying¡¯s words became more sorrowful, and her tears fell like broken beads. With the family¡¯s pir gone and their fields sold, the family essentially had no means of livelihood in the short term, and Zhang Qiuying felt quite desperate. ¡°Don¡¯t cry now, don¡¯t cry.¡± Zhuang Qingning reached out to wipe the tears from Zhang Qiuying¡¯s face. ¡°Since you¡¯re here in town now, dry your tears first. Let¡¯s sell your fried chop rice cakes first, then we can talk about other things.¡± Experiencing such a cmity, Zhang Qiuying was indeed pitiful. But since the family was already in such straits, and she had decided to do something for the family, she had to first take care of current affairs. Otherwise, she would just cause more chaos. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tone was gentle yet firm, which made Zhang Qiuying, who was initially panicky and grief-stricken, feel much calmer. Zhang Qiuying had respected Zhuang Qingning a great deal in usual times, and so naturally took her words to heart. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After saying this, she dried her tears and calmed her emotions, then began to hawk her fried chop rice cakes. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui assisted in selling the fried chop rice cakes. During the intervals of selling, they also offered many words of encouragement. As it was her first time selling fried chop rice cakes alone, Zhang Qiuying was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to sell much. This led Mrs. Liu to not produce inrge quantities. So even though she arrivedte at the market, she had sold out by noon. Zhang Qiuying heaved a sigh of relief and thanked Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°Thank you, Big Sister Ning, and thank you, Sister Sui for helping me out so much.¡± At this time, Zhang Qiuying¡¯s face no longer bore the tear-streaked look from when she first arrived in town. Instead, it now showed signs of strength and determination. ¡°No need to be polite, we should help each other,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded, handing her something. ¡°I¡¯ve packed a cage of buns for you to take home for lunch.¡± ¡°I should havee to visit your father, but my affairs haven¡¯t settled down yet. I¡¯m afraid if I go now, I might just add to the chaos at home. You take the buns home first, and tell your grandmother and father that I will visit your father after some time.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡± Zhang Qiuying immediately shook her head. ¡°How could I ept the buns that Big Sister Ning bought after you¡¯ve been helping me sell fried rice cakes for so long?¡± ¡°Just take it and let¡¯s not say more about it.¡± Without further ado, Zhuang Qingning stuffed the buns into Zhang Qiuying¡¯s hands. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, and you came here alone. If you stay out too long, Aunt Liu will worry about you. Hurry home.¡± Seeing that she could not refuse, Zhang Qiuying hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°I understand, thank you, Big Sister Ning.¡± ¡°Go quickly and take it slow on the road.¡± Zhuang Qingning repeatedly reminded her. After Zhang Qiuying left, Zhuang Qingning started to clean up, and walked home with Zhuang Qingsui. When they arrived home, Zhuang Jingye was standing at the door, appearing as if he had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Uncle Vige Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning walked over quickly. ¡°Did youe to find me? Come in quickly. I just bought some tea leaves from the town, let¡¯s have a cup.¡± When Ning was not angry, she was indeed a considerate and polite person. Zhuang Jingye was very pleased with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s warmth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I came to talk to you.¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°You mentioned before that you wanted to find a ce to build a house. I had some free time in the past two days and also took a good look around the vige to see if there are suitable plots ofnd for you to build on.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the other locations are not avable. However, there is a vacant spot near the entrance of the vige. Since you¡¯re busy with the tofu factory here and can¡¯t be too far away, it seemed suitable.¡± ¡°A couple of rooms and a small courtyard won¡¯t take up much space. Why not just build a small courtyard across from Butcher Hua¡¯s house? Although there¡¯s a dirt pit in front filled with weeds, it would be nice if it were tidied up and filled.¡± ¡°If the tofu factory in Mrs. Wen¡¯s house is not enough in the future and you want to expand it, there will be enough space here.¡± In any case, it¡¯s just a dirt pit. Nobody is cultivating fields here. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of the trouble of filling the pit, you can build asrge a house as you want as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed the standard of themon people. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingning took a look, then carefully examined the ce ording to Zhuang Jingye¡¯s description. It was indeed as he said. This street is called Ban Dao Street in the vige. It is named so because no houses are built on the south side of the road.. Chapter 118 - 118: Fair (First update) Chapter 118: Fair (First update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Right, you¡¯re going to need a few days to clean this shop. So, let¡¯s say you start renting from next month, and we don¡¯t charge for this month.¡± ¡°Oh, and my nephew at home knows how to build stoves. If you need one, I can get him to build it for you. No charge, just feed him a meal.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t worry about your business. I¡¯ll be sure to be a frequent customer and will also bring in more people for you¡­¡± ¡°Sure, thanks Aunt¡­¡± With sessive thank-yous, Zhuang Qingning and Mrs. Deng went to the bookstore next door, got Manager Liu to write the rental agreement, and they both left their fingerprints. The shop¡¯s now leased officially. ¡°Here¡¯s your key. If there¡¯s anything missing in the backyard, feel free to take it if it¡¯s in my house. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡± Handing over the key with a face full of smiles, Mrs. Deng, who had just obtained the first year¡¯s rent, was delighted. ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, you go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll head home. Call me if anythinges up.¡± Mrs. Deng made off cheerfully with the silver coins. ¡°Take care, aunt.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed and watched as Mrs. Deng left the shop. ¡°She¡¯s all excited about your payments. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you let her go off a bit faster? I can tell she¡¯s thinking about rushing home for a good meal to celebrate this deal. Zhang Yongchang sighed heavily and gave Zhuang Qingning a nce. ¡°Well, I did agree to such payments, but didn¡¯t I have Uncle Zhang¡¯s sharp business mind to guide me? Without your words back there, could I have got all these little perks?¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a grin. Zhang Yongchang blushed slightly. He thought his performance made Zhuang Qingning look pitiable, which would stir Mrs. Deng¡¯s sympathy and push her to supply Zhuang Qingning with more goods. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuang Qingning to see through him. She wasn¡¯t as naive as he thought. However, since she has proven not to be naive, why did she pay so high a price without negotiating downwards? He couldn¡¯t understand why she¡¯d acted as if she had loads to spend. No matter how you look at it, Zhang Yongchang strongly disagreed and was not pleased about Zhuang Qingning renting this shop. ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t get upset. The rent was fair.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I took an unusual approach this time. 1 offered a high price to keep Mrs. Deng untroubled in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure my tofu business will be profitable after a while. Paying a high price up front could prevent Mrs. Deng from holding a grudge and acting against my interests or asking for more money when my business prospers.¡± ¡°I am being generous on this, and I maintain a good rtionship with Aunt Deng. Nothing will bother her in the future. She won¡¯t feel the need to create trouble for me. What¡¯s the loss for showing a bit of kindness to others?¡± ¡°Besides, the shop¡¯s rent is fair market value based on the current market. I didn¡¯t lose anything.¡± ¡°Say nothing about the Feng Shui, how can a ce with poor Feng Shui be considered valuable?¡± Zhang Yongchang couldn¡¯t wrap his head around that. ¡°Are you sure the Feng Shui is urate?¡± Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips, smiling. ¡°Earlier, I asked Aunt Deng about the antiques that were sold in this shop, and she described all sorts of exquisite porcin, jade, and calligraphy.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang, think about it. Our town is doing well, but it¡¯s not exactly rich. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford to buy paintings worth several dozen taels. Those who can afford them would likely prefer purchasing from the county or the capital city instead of from this local antique shop. This is why the shop wasn¡¯t profitable.¡± ¡°As for the leg injuries, take a look.¡± Zhuang Qingning stepped on the loose blue brick she¡¯d found earlier: ¡°Who will fix these falling apart blue bricks? Anyone who walks here often could trip over. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°This is a fairlymon urrence. But with two idents in session and some sayings about Feng Shui, the talk that the shop had bad Feng Shui started to spread. That¡¯s how rumors work, don¡¯t they? They blow things out of proportion.¡± ¡°After renting this shop, just watch how well my business does, and you¡¯ll know whether the rent is worth it.¡± After listening to Zhuang Qingning, Zhang Yongchang was at a loss for words. ¡°Fine. You sound reasonable. Now that you¡¯ve already rented the shop, there¡¯s no backing out. Hurry up and clean the ce. It¡¯s better to start business sooner.¡± If the past can¡¯t be changed, then focus on the future. There¡¯s no need to dwell. Moreover, if past problems aren¡¯t rectified and future actions are dyed, everything will be messed up. ¡°Just clean up and organize what needs to be organized. After that, I¡¯ll have Lian Ronge over and help with the cleaning,¡± Zhang Yongchang said. There were also some things mentioned by Mrs. Deng, such as some usable shelves and boards from her house that would have to be transported over sooner rather thanter. These things were better done promptly. ¡°No rush, I have plenty of time to clean it,¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly waved her hand. Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong were employees at the Fushun Tower. Inviting them to help with thebor work here might not go well with Manager Feng. He might even scold them. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Everything is better taken care of sooner rather thanter. Hurry up and organize, and I¡¯ll fetch a broom. Let¡¯s start by sweeping the roof, so we don¡¯t have dust falling on our heads.¡± ¡°As for Mrs. Deng, she leases these shops without even cleaning them, leaving the whole ce dusty. I need to have a word with her about this. It¡¯s not ethical doing business like this.¡± Zhang Yongchang grumbled as he went to get a broom from the backyard of the Fushun Tower. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t stop him, so she went fetch some useful things. She cleaned the ce and found some basins and buckets in the backyard, which she could use for cleaning the window and doors. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When Zhang Yongchang got to Fushun Tower, he called for Lian Rong and instructed him. ¡°Spare half an hour to help. Should we inform the shop manager?¡± Lian Rong wiped his hands and began to look for a broom and other cleaning tools. Once he was ready, he asked..¡± Chapter 119 - 119: Elbow Bends Outwards (Second Update) Chapter 119: Elbow Bends Outwards (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Whether you go after him or not, he¡¯ll probably be back in half an hour. If we stick to the work, it won¡¯t get dyed. If you go now to find him, you don¡¯t even know where he is, and it will waste at least another tea time,¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already wasted so much time, how can we continue working?¡± Seeing that Zhang Yongchang was saying this, Lian Rong nodded: ¡°Yes, the master is right.¡± Anyway, if they speed up their work a little, they will not dy their lunch duties, besides, master and the shop manager have such a good rtionship, even if they go out for a while, it won¡¯t be a big deal. So Lian Rong didn¡¯t say anything more, he picked up his things and went with Zhang Yongchang to clear up the neighboring shop. As it happened, Feng Yongkang was heading towards the backyard and he saw Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong leaving. He was a little surprised and quickly pulled Ma Tong to ask: ¡°What are these two up to?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ma Tong scratched his scalp: ¡°When I was washing the teapot in the back earlier, I seemed to hear a few words, they are going to tidy up somewhere.¡± ¡°Right, these few days Uncle Zhang is helping Miss Zhuang look for a shop suitable for opening a tofu shop. I guess maybe she has rented it out and they are helping her tidy it up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably the case.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Yongkang didn¡¯t say anything, he let Ma Tong go back to busy himself. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Have they finished their kitchen work? They are eager to do work for others. They are paid by Fushun Tower but do other people¡¯s work. This elbow is turning out too hard. Feng Yongkang snorted. With help, the work goes much faster. Furthermore, Mrs. Deng had tidied this shop before. It¡¯s just that it has been a long time and it¡¯s covered with ayer of dust. It also easy to tidy up. In an hour, it was almost fully cleaned, and it started to take shape. ¡°Looking at this situation, after two more days of tidying up, it¡¯s time to open.¡± Lian Rongughed. ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. The sooner they open, the sooner they have a fixed location. ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Zhang Yongchang however said: ¡°Let me find someone who knows about it this afternoon and take a serious look at the date. Picking a shop can be casual, but the opening date should be taken seriously.¡± It seems that Zhang Yongchang didn¡¯t hear a word of what she said earlier. He was still brooding over this bad Feng Shui thing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s listen to Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning really didn¡¯t want to go against Zhang Yongchang¡¯s kindness anymore, so she promised right away. ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore and we have finished tidying up. Uncle Zhang and Brother Rong hurry back and get busy. I¡¯ll take care of the rest by myself. If I don¡¯t finish it today, I cane back and do it tomorrow.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Anyway, they are not in a hurry to open now. ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhang Yongchang looked up and indeed, most of the work was done, so he left with Lian Rong. Before leaving, he reminded Zhuang Qingning not to forget to ask for their help if she ever needed to put any big items in the shop. Zhuang Qingning promised fully. After they left, she continued cleaning for a while. [Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the ¡°Believe in Science¡± task and sessfully renting this storefront. The host gets 66 Diligence Points, 3 Sessful Wind Fragments, and 1 Talent Point.] The rewards came. Zhuang Qingning happily epted everything. She had seen and received Diligence Points and Sessful Wind Fragments before. They were not rare, but this attribute point¡­ [The host can choose to add their own attribute points: Agility, Strength, Wisdom, Beauty, etc.] Well, strength it is. Zhuang Qingning did not hesitate too much. She has a lot to do in usual days, so adding a strength point is the most practical. Moreover, it is the most effective when ites to critical moments. The punch that weighs the most is the hardest and the rest is useless. Including those kidnappers she encounteredst time. It was because the town had experienced kidnappings before, and everyone was indignant and united against themon enemy. After her loud outcry, everyone came to catch the horrible kidnappers. But if no one came that day, given her small frame, it would have been more danger than safety. So, strength, undoubtedly! [Attribute points have been assigned, host strength attribute increased by 10. Host, you could try, do you have any feelings?] Try to feel it, huh? Zhuang Qingning looked at the wooden barrel filled with dirty water at her feet. The wooden barrel was big and heavy, and when filled with water, even Zhuang Qingning, who thought she was strong, had to use both hands to lift it. Now¡­ Zhuang Qingning, who could easily lift the water bucket with one arm, raised her eyebrows. Perfect! After pouring out the dirty water in the bucket and taking care of the things inside the shop, Zhuang Qingning locked the door and hurried to the tofu stall to find Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°Sister, how is it going, is the shop okay?¡± The ce is a few stalls away from that shop front. There¡¯s a wonton stall blocking the view strictly across the street. Zhuang Qingsui can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on there. Besides, the tofu stall is also busy, she wouldn¡¯t have time to pay attention to it. Now that Zhuang Qingning is back, she quickly asks about the result. ¡°Yes, I have rented it.¡± Zhuang Qingning pointed to the shop¡¯s location: ¡°That one, it¡¯s clean and bright. We tidy it up for a few days, Uncle Zhang helps to pick a good time, and once we choose a good time, we can open.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, we can move into the shop to sell tofu in the future.¡± Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s eyes squinted withughter. Selling tofu at an outdoor stall, although not bad, still doesn¡¯t feel as empowering as selling tofu inside a shop. Afraid of wind, rain, and even the random horse or bullock cart that might knock over the stall on a busy street. Moving the tofu sales into the shop is different. It feels like having a fixed ce gives one confidence, and there¡¯s no need to endure sunburn, wind, and rain. Seeing Zhuang Qingsuiughing so happily, it¡¯s clear that she agrees and likes the idea of renting a shop to sell tofu. Zhuang Qingning felt for a moment that she might have rented the shop earlier, which would have allowed her sister, who only had her in her eyes, to settle down sooner. ¡°You¡¯ve done a quick job, this shop is settled as soon as you say it.¡±, Mrs. Liuughed: ¡°I thought you would at least think about it for a few days before deciding.¡± Having been selling fried chop-rice cake in the town for a long time, Mrs. Liu had heard a lot of things, such as the bad Feng Shui of this shop. So when Mrs. Liu first saw Zhuang Qingning renting this shop, she was surprised and wanted to advise her. But upon further thought, Zhuang Qingning had already paid money, and it was Zhang Yongchang who apanied her. She probably knew about it and insisted on renting it anyway, guessing that Zhuang Qingning had ns in mind. That being the case, saying more would only annoy Zhuang Qingning. Mrs. Liu thought about it and swallowed those words. She justplimented Zhuang Qingning for her swift and decisive actions.. Chapter 125 - 125 This Name is Great! Chapter 125: This Name is Great! Trantor: 549690339 When Zhuang Jingye returned home, Mrs. Ye had already prepared lunch. Thick hand-pressed noodles, paired with perfectly fried tofu, apanied by small green vegetables and chili oil, the appetizing aroma filled the air as soon as he stepped into the house. ¡°I was just craving this, and you made it,¡± Zhuang Jingye was in a buoyant mood, he praised, holding a bowl of noodles Mrs. Ye had brought over, and after taking a big bite, ¡°Delicious, your cooking seems to improve every day.¡± It wasn¡¯t that her cooking skills had improved, it was just that Zhuang Jingye, cheerful as he was, found pleasure in every detail. A few days ago when he returned from the county town, with a worried look due to the words of the county magistrate, he called the same lunch unpleasant even though it tasted exactly the same. ¡°Looking at you, it seems the chat with Ning went well?¡± Mrs. Ye asked, cing her bowl down and seating herself next to Zhuang Jingye. ¡°It went well.¡± A little contentment flit across Zhuang Jingye¡¯s face, ¡°Believe it or not, though this Ning¡¯s straightforwardness can be quite harsh, when it matters, she understands the bigger picture. She¡¯s not some foolish woman who only sees what¡¯s in front of her.¡± ¡°Going forward, if the tofu shop expands and can help others in the vige make a bit of money as well, this would be considered a virtuous deed for Ning.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard that Zhuang Yonghe has been out recruiting in the vigetely, iming that there is work to be done in the tofu house during the day and tofu to be prepared by the afternoon. He¡¯s also mentioned that he has rented a shop in town because there¡¯s not enough tofu to sell, hence the need to produce more.¡± ¡°Just look at how busy the tofu shop is. They are hiring staff and renting additional shop spaces, and their business has extended all the way to the county town now. If only the tofu shop could expand to amodate such volume. If they work hard, the tofu could be sold throughout the entire county.¡± ¡°In the future, if the tofu shop could manage to have seven or eight pots producing tofu non-stop and employ more than a dozen people to produce tofu, and hire some more to sell it, then our vige could transition from growing beans to producing and selling tofu. Every household could earn money and our vige would thrive.¡± ¡°I figure we might have to consider renaming our vige to something like ¡®Tofu Vige¡¯ to reflect the unique specialty of our vige. Wait, no, that sounds a bit crude, it should be something more elegant¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, or let¡¯s just call it ¡®Baiyu Vige.¡¯ Tofu is as white and delicate as jade, and it can make money just like jade does, valuable!¡± ¡°This is a good name, this is a good name¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye was babbling, his face flushed with excitement. Mrs. Ye was stunned, even considering faceming a little. It was only the beginning, and he was speaking so far ahead. The future was still uncertain. However, Mrs. Ye didn¡¯t want to discourage Zhuang Jingye¡¯s current ambition, but she wasn¡¯t quitefortable seeing him like this. She teased him yfully: ¡°You used to look down on Ning¡¯s tofu shop, didn¡¯t you? And weren¡¯t you the one who said it was just tofu, and it couldn¡¯t get any fancier than that?¡± ¡°And what about yourment that she was just a girl and was of no use¡­ You said all of that before.¡± Mrs. Ye squinted her eyes, casting a sidelong nce at Zhuang Jingye. The smile on Zhuang Jingye¡¯s face froze awkwardly. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°How could you bring that up again, spoken words and spilled water can¡¯t be retrieved, can they?¡± ¡°Besides, we didn¡¯t know then that Ning was so resourceful. If she has such talent, then forget about being a girl, she should be looked at as a man.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, quit your chatter. If you have time to talk, why don¡¯t you finish your meal quickly and prepare some tea to take to your mother¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Why should I go to my mother¡¯s house?¡± Mrs. Ye raised an eyebrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t your nephew now working as a temporaryborer? He¡¯s gathered quite a few people under him. You can check if they are free and how much they would charge to fill the hole.¡± Zhuang Jingye said: ¡°That kid works efficiently, his people are reliable too. We can consider them for the job since we have work for them.¡± ¡°But we have to be clear upfront. They must do a good job and not tarnish our name. As for the price, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s a bit lower, then we¡¯ll be seen as generous. Even if we can¡¯t lower it, it can¡¯t be higher than the going rate, otherwise, it would seem like we¡¯re taking a cut from their wages.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m old enough to understand these things.¡± Mrs. Ye rolled her eyes at Zhuang Jingye¡¯s incessant chattering, but she was quite pleased that he remembered her nephew for this job. ¡°That kid is also very reliable, he will definitely do a good job. After I finish lunch, I¡¯ll go home and check in.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± Mrs. Ye lifted her eyelids, ¡°I¡¯ve not had time recently to visit my mother¡¯s house. Now that I finally have the chance to go home, I¡¯ll bring back a package of those shortbread cookies that were brought back from the county town a few days ago.¡± ¡°Take them with you, and when you go back, let your parents know that these were given by the county official, taste the good stuff. Also, remind your family to be more ambitious and learn from our son, at least secure a stable job.¡± Speaking of his eldest son Zhuang Gaofeng, Zhuang Jingye beamed with pride: ¡°There are also a lot of vegetables in the field that we can¡¯t finish, take some back as well.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mrs. Ye agreed, her smile couldn¡¯t be suppressed and covered her whole face. The more she brought back to her mother¡¯s house, the more it would show how well she was treated in her husband¡¯s house, this would put her parents¡¯ minds at ease. After the conversation, the couple resumed their lunch of thick hand-pressed noodles. Once they finished their meal, they went about their own tasks. By nightfall, they had sought out Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He, discussed the agreement to send Zhuang Jingye a piece of tofu every day, as well as the house building arrangements. Reminding them both that they must keep these mutually beneficial arrangements to themselves. ¡°With the vige chief supervising the house building, it eases our worries.¡± Zhuang Yonghe said, ¡°This is a good thing for Ning. However, I thought Ning wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the vige chief¡¯s help, considering he was so reluctant to allow female household registration.¡± He assumed that with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s temperament, she would certainly hold a grudge. ¡°He might not have liked it, but setting up a female household requires a woman in charge. Many men, of course, won¡¯t like it and I understand that, but it doesn¡¯t bother me..¡± Chapter 121 - 121: Everyone Knows (Extra Chapter for reaching 45 Monthly Tickets, Fourth Update) Chapter 121: Everyone Knows (Extra Chapter for reaching 45 Monthly Tickets, Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Retreat a step and speak, if Zhuang Qingning no longer opened this tofu shop in the future, Zhuang Mingliang could also stand on his own two feet, and would no longer worry about making a living. Not to mention a raise in his wages? And it was quite a substantial raise. ¡°Miss Ning, rest assured, I will definitely instruct Mingliang to work hard and learn diligently from you.¡± Mrs. He was somewhat lost for words: ¡°You should also be at ease, Mingliang is a honest child, he definitely won¡¯t forget his roots once he learns the craft of making tofu¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning suppressed a smile. No one else could replicate her secret to making tasty tofu. She wasn¡¯t worried about the saying, teaching the apprentice, starving the master. ¡°I also think Mingliang is reliable, I trust him.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Although we will have to wait until the shop is all set before we can start making tofu, in the meantime you could help me look around and see if there are people who could work in the tofu shop, we need two shifts so the grinder doesn¡¯t rest.¡± ¡°Alright, leave it to me, I¡¯ll find people for you.¡± Zhuang Yonghe kept nodding his head. He chuckled, ¡°To be honest with you, Miss Ning, when I was looking for people to work in the tofu shopst time, there were many who wanted toe but couldn¡¯t. Some regretted after seeing others earn money from the work. There were quite a few who discreetly asked whether there were vacancies.¡± ¡°Knowing that you are looking for people to work, just spreading the word without even needing to look, people wille on their own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you screen, only good ones are rmended to you, you can make the final decision.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed: ¡°Thank you, uncle, for your efforts on this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it again,¡± Zhuang Yonghe said: ¡°We all benefit from your tofu business, so it¡¯s our duty to help you. If you keep being so polite, I would be upset.¡± ¡°Alright, no more of that,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, brimming withughter. After she finished discussing the tofu shop with Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He and chatted for a while, Zhuang Qingning prepared to go home. Mrs. He handed her a bunch of vegetables to bring home. ¡°Auntie, not that I¡¯m turning down your kindness, but there are a lot of vegetables at home, Qingsui and I can¡¯t finish them all. If I took these, it would be a waste,¡± Zhuang Qingning declined. Hearing this, Mrs. He burst intoughter: ¡°That¡¯s right, the vegetables you grow arc truly good. They¡¯re so abundant I can see them over the wall. I see the pumpkin leaves are thick and plushy. I bet the pumpkins will be big and sweet. Just by observing this, I know the other vegetables you grow are not inferior.¡± ¡°Thend where we previously ughtered pigs and sheep is rich, so the vegetables grow really well,¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled softly: ¡°The chives are growing like crazy, we can¡¯t finish them. Auntie, if you ever run out of vegetables, feel free to pick some at our ce.¡± Instead of giving Zhuang Qingning vegetables, she wound up offering her vegetables. Mrs. He, of course, declined. Eventually, Mrs. He gave Zhuang Qingning a small basket of peanuts to take home for boiling with porridge, which would give it a fragrant taste. Since Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t nt peanuts at home, she epted the gift and returned home with the peanuts. She began grinding the tofu at midnight, walked to town in the early morning, and when she sold most of the tofu, she asked Zhuang Qingsui to watch over the tofu stall while she tidied up the shop. After cleaning the shop inside and out, she let Lian Rong bring over the shelves, boards, tables and so on, which Mrs. Deng had mentioned. She also had Zhuang Yonghe find a carpenter to make some special boards for cing tofu and chopping boards for cutting tofu. Zhuang Qingning also had a signboard made, which she hung at the entrance of the shop as an advertisement prior to the opening. Zhang Yongchang also specially prepared some items for the tofu shop, including talisman paper for purification and copper coin strings symbolizing the shop¡¯s sess, all for ensuring good Feng-Shui. Zhuang Qingning was helpless about this, but seeing how serious Zhang Yongchang was about Feng-Shui, she did not dissuade him and let him be. With grinding tofu, selling tofu, and preparing the shop, Zhuang Qingning was extremely busy. The news that Zhuang Qingning had rented the shop with bad Feng-Shui for a tofu shop was gradually spreading throughout the town. ¡°Listen, did you hear? The shop with bad Feng-Shui has been rented out.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s so bold and unafraid of a financial loss or that their family might be cursed because of the shop?¡± ¡°You know, the two girls who¡¯ve been selling tofu at a stall in town. It looks like they think the tofu business is going well and it¡¯s inconvenient on windy and rainy days. So, they¡¯ve rented a shop to sell tofu.¡± ¡°Wow, those two girls have been in town for a while. They should have heard about this. Why would they still rent this kind of shop? Aren¡¯t they afraid they¡¯ll have no businesster on?¡± ¡°Who knows? They¡¯re probably too young to be afraid of anything. Even if they knew, they¡¯d still take the risk to prove their abilities. When they can¡¯t do business anymore, then they¡¯ll understand the consequences. They are oblivious to it now.¡± ¡°Feng-Shui matters are tricky. It¡¯s said that if one¡¯s luck is strong, they can ovee it. Who knows?¡± ¡°True, but those girls arc bold. They must not be afraid of losing money or having something go wrong.¡± Such a topic is a surefire way to arouse people¡¯s interest. By word of mouth, it didn¡¯t take long for the entire town to know two things. N?v(el)B\\jnn The first one, the shop with bad Feng-Shui had been rented out. Second, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu stall was getting upgraded to a tofu shop, which was, in fact, the shop with bad Feng-Shui. ¡°Look, just like I said, the shop with bad Feng-Shui has its own advantages. Now, without me having to shout and beat the drum, everyone knows that my tofu shop is going to open,¡± said Zhuang Qingning,ughing. ¡°It seems like you do have some ideas,¡± Zhang Yongchang said, giving Zhuang Qingning a disgruntled look. He did not like the shop with bad Feng-Shui, but faced with the situation at hand, he had to admit that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s n was indeed good. Not to talk about whether it was good or not, but now everyone knew about it. Seeing that Zhang Yongchang kept refusing to admit that he was wrong, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t press him but justughed and chatted about other things. The tofu shop was being prepared in full swing. As the items being sold were not very diverse, it didn¡¯t require much decoration. It just had to be clean and tidy, which took only three or four days. The opening day was then set for three dayster, a day considered auspicious for business openings. Having settled one thing, Zhuang Qingning breathed a sigh of relief. Zhuang Qingsui, on the other hand, frowned.. Chapter 122 - 122: Despair Chapter 122: Despair Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, looking so worried?¡± Zhuang Qingning lightly tapped her on the head. ¡°Aunt Liu has not been here for the past two days, and neither has Sister Qiuying been setting up her stall.¡± Zhuang Qingsui frowned with concern. ¡°I wonder if something has happened at home.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhuang Qingning also pursed her lips. In the past few days, she had been busy managing the shop and thinking about how to arrange shifts and expand production at the tofu factory. Her mind was filled with these matters, and she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to what Qingsui had just mentioned until she realized that Mrs. Liu and Zhang Qiuying had note to set up their stalls in town for the past two or three days. Mrs. Liu had been feeling unwell but had been forcing herself toe and sell her fried chop rice cakes until her health became unbearable and only then did she rest for a couple of days. But today was a big market day, and the fact that Mrs. Liu hadn¡¯t shown up indicated that something major must have happened at home that kept her away. As the sisters were talking, Zhang Qiuying walked over with a bamboo basket on her back. ¡°Qiuying.¡± Upon seeing Zhang Qiuying¡¯s red eyes, Zhuang Qingning asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Where is Aunt Liu? Why didn¡¯t shee today?¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning.¡± Zhang Qiuying¡¯s lips trembled, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°My father went to work a few days ago, installing beams for someone¡¯s house, and his leg was crushed. The owner said it was because my father was careless that this happened. He refused topensate us, and my second and third uncles won¡¯t help either. We are broke at home, so my mother and grandmother had to sell everything we had, including our fields, to afford my father¡¯s medical treatment.¡± ¡°The doctor applied some bandages and gave us medicine, saying that my father needs a good rest. But he also said that the leg injury was too severe, and even if he could walk again after more than three months, he would probably limp and be unable to do heavybor. His leg would also likely hurt on cloudy and rainy days.¡± ¡°My grandmother is extremely anxious. My mother cries all day and takes care of my father while trying to negotiate with the owner. I couldn¡¯t be of much help at home, so I pleaded with my grandmother to make some fried chop rice cakesst night. I brought them to the market today to sell, hoping to help the family and earn some money for my father¡¯s medicine.¡± Zhang Qiuying¡¯s words became more sorrowful, and her tears fell like broken beads. With the family¡¯s pir gone and their fields sold, the family essentially had no means of livelihood in the short term, and Zhang Qiuying felt quite desperate. ¡°Don¡¯t cry now, don¡¯t cry.¡± Zhuang Qingning reached out to wipe the tears from Zhang Qiuying¡¯s face. ¡°Since you¡¯re here in town now, dry your tears first. Let¡¯s sell your fried chop rice cakes first, then we can talk about other things.¡± Experiencing such a cmity, Zhang Qiuying was indeed pitiful. But since the family was already in such straits, and she had decided to do something for the family, she had to first take care of current affairs. Otherwise, she would just cause more chaos. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tone was gentle yet firm, which made Zhang Qiuying, who was initially panicky and grief-stricken, feel much calmer. Zhang Qiuying had respected Zhuang Qingning a great deal in usual times, and so naturally took her words to heart. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After saying this, she dried her tears and calmed her emotions, then began to hawk her fried chop rice cakes. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui assisted in selling the fried chop rice cakes. During the intervals of selling, they also offered many words of encouragement. As it was her first time selling fried chop rice cakes alone, Zhang Qiuying was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to sell much. This led Mrs. Liu to not produce inrge quantities. So even though she arrivedte at the market, she had sold out by noon. Zhang Qiuying heaved a sigh of relief and thanked Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°Thank you, Big Sister Ning, and thank you, Sister Sui for helping me out so much.¡± At this time, Zhang Qiuying¡¯s face no longer bore the tear-streaked look from when she first arrived in town. Instead, it now showed signs of strength and determination. ¡°No need to be polite, we should help each other,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded, handing her something. ¡°I¡¯ve packed a cage of buns for you to take home for lunch.¡± ¡°I should havee to visit your father, but my affairs haven¡¯t settled down yet. I¡¯m afraid if I go now, I might just add to the chaos at home. You take the buns home first, and tell your grandmother and father that I will visit your father after some time.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡± Zhang Qiuying immediately shook her head. ¡°How could I ept the buns that Big Sister Ning bought after you¡¯ve been helping me sell fried rice cakes for so long?¡± ¡°Just take it and let¡¯s not say more about it.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Without further ado, Zhuang Qingning stuffed the buns into Zhang Qiuying¡¯s hands. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, and you came here alone. If you stay out too long, Aunt Liu will worry about you. Hurry home.¡± Seeing that she could not refuse, Zhang Qiuying hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°I understand, thank you, Big Sister Ning.¡± ¡°Go quickly and take it slow on the road.¡± Zhuang Qingning repeatedly reminded her. After Zhang Qiuying left, Zhuang Qingning started to clean up, and walked home with Zhuang Qingsui. When they arrived home, Zhuang Jingye was standing at the door, appearing as if he had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Uncle Vige Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning walked over quickly. ¡°Did youe to find me? Come in quickly. I just bought some tea leaves from the town, let¡¯s have a cup.¡± When Ning was not angry, she was indeed a considerate and polite person. Zhuang Jingye was very pleased with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s warmth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I came to talk to you.¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°You mentioned before that you wanted to find a ce to build a house. I had some free time in the past two days and also took a good look around the vige to see if there are suitable plots ofnd for you to build on.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the other locations are not avable. However, there is a vacant spot near the entrance of the vige. Since you¡¯re busy with the tofu factory here and can¡¯t be too far away, it seemed suitable.¡± ¡°A couple of rooms and a small courtyard won¡¯t take up much space. Why not just build a small courtyard across from Butcher Hua¡¯s house? Although there¡¯s a dirt pit in front filled with weeds, it would be nice if it were tidied up and filled.¡± ¡°If the tofu factory in Mrs. Wen¡¯s house is not enough in the future and you want to expand it, there will be enough space here.¡± In any case, it¡¯s just a dirt pit. Nobody is cultivating fields here. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of the trouble of filling the pit, you can build asrge a house as you want as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed the standard of themon people. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingning took a look, then carefully examined the ce ording to Zhuang Jingye¡¯s description. It was indeed as he said. This street is called Ban Dao Street in the vige. It is named so because no houses are built on the south side of the road.. Chapter 123 - 123: Courting Favor Chapter 123: Courting Favor Trantor: 549690339 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As such, any activities that required the use of soil such as house building, pigsty construction, stove masonry¡­ specifically meant digging from this wastnd. Over time, the ce was dug into arge pit. In the summer, if the rain was abundant, it would turn into a pond, overrun with wild grass and small trees, progressively bing more neglected. Thisnd, left unwanted and uncared for, was void of any ownership disputes. Exactly as Zhuang Jingye mentioned, thend was extensive. If the tofu shop ever needed to expand, it was conveniently close to Mrs. Wen¡¯s. ¡°Vige chief truly picked an excellent location.¡± Zhuang Qingning kept nodding with a smile, saying: ¡°Thank you, vige chief, for keeping me in mind.¡± ¡°Why be so formal. As the vige chief, I look after all the vigers. Isn¡¯t it my duty to do these things for the benefit of the vigers?¡± Zhuang Jingye furrowed his brows and said: ¡°However, if we attempted to fill this pit, it would indeed be troublesome. Typically, you haven¡¯t aided others much so now, when you ask others to help, presumably, they won¡¯t assist. Whether filling the pit or building a house, it ends up being a nuisance.¡± When ites to house building in the vige, proper manpower from other families is required. Skilled in masonrye to build walls, while others help transport materials and perform lesser tasks required to raise the house. This practice involves mutual help. Today, otherse to my aid, tomorrow, when you need help, I¡¯d repay the favor. In the long run, no family would be at a loss, nor would any take advantage. But in the case of Zhuang Qingning who has never offered help, she had never seen such tasks on previous asions either. Well before her parents¡¯ time, since they had often worked for people in the town, they seldom took part in such tasks in the vige. And now, there might be more people willing to help Zhuang Ruman, whose reputation is not so great, than to help Zhuang Qingning. ¡°True, that¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning frowned slightly. Indeed, it was somewhatplicated, it seemed that she would have to pay to hire people to do the job. Asking people to do work needs to bepensated. Zhuang Qingning found this fair and proper. ¡°So I was thinking, would this be a solution?¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°Filling this pit is indeed strenuous work, if you¡¯re thinking about hiring someone to do it for you, it might not be possible. You might have to spend money on this. If you¡¯re willing, I could find some reliable people to get the job done.¡± ¡°As for the house-building part, at that time, I can help recruit people. They should manage their own lunch, but make sure to take care of their tea throughout the day. You¡¯d just need to make provision for the necessary things like blue bricks, timber and such.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand these things, I could help oversee that too, and go to the right ces to buy these materials. This way, you, as a young girl, won¡¯t be easily cheated and duped.¡± Listening to his words, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but tilt her head and even nce at the sky. Right, the sun still rose from the east. But Zhuang Jingye¡¯s words, made him sound quite unusual. In the past, it wasn¡¯t as if Zhuang Jingye detested her, but his attitude was definitely not of liking. After all, as a young girl who has established their own household, enduring the prejudice in a male-dominated world was amonce. Moreover, she was more like an ever-alert hedgehog, Zhuang Jingye constantly expressed his urge for her to be less aggressive and inviting fewer troubles. And now, eagerly looking to pick and for her, and even offering help with her house-building¡­ Zhuang Qingning felt that this was absolutely not due to pity towards her as a young girl. ¡°Vige chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning cleared her throat, ¡°I am a straightforward person. I am quite dim-witted most of the times. If there¡¯s anything on your mind, please get to the point.¡± With all these generous offers, she had reason to believe that Zhuang Jingye had other matters to discuss. ¡°Ahem¡­this matter¡­.¡± His scheme being discovered, Zhuang Jingye gave an awkwardugh, ¡°What am I saying, as the vige chief I should naturally take care of everyone in the vige. You don¡¯t have an adult in your family, so me helping you out is only right¡­¡± ¡°Vige chief, I should head back if there¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s about lunchtime, I haven¡¯t even made any food,¡± Zhuang Qingning rose to walk back towards her courtyard. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye hastily stopped her, continuing, ¡°Alright, might as well tell you. I dide looking for you about a matter.¡± ¡°Vige chief, please speak freely.¡± ¡°A few days ago your aunt bought tofu from your shop, I tasted it and it was really good, better than any tofu I¡¯ve had before. Your tofu shop is doing well, and I¡¯m sure the business will grow even bigger in the future.¡± Zhuang Jingye rubbed his hands together, speaking in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t keep it from you, while I¡¯m on board with helping you out with these things, I do have a vested interest. I, as the vige chief, usually have a five-year tenure. It¡¯s been more than three years now. Although the vige has been peaceful and trouble free, there aren¡¯t any remarkable changes I could show for it.¡± ¡°Nowadays, the county head says that peace in viges is not enough. Themon people must prosper and enjoy a good life. But it shouldn¡¯t be at the expense of bing corrupt, greedy businesses exploiting hardworking people. I thought our tofu shop might work, the beans are grown in our vige, the workers are our vigers, even the shop¡¯s owned by a viger. The earnings from selling tofu are legitimate and above board, leaving no room for fault.¡± ¡°So I thought if I could help sort out your household issue, you could concentrate more on expanding the tofu business. However, I can¡¯t help for free. You should pay whatever is due and prepare all necessary materials. I¡¯ll just y a supportive role. In the future, the beans needed for the tofu shop and the workers hired should alle from our vige, and the prices must be fair and reasonable.¡± ¡°In this way, as you earn more, other families will have work and a ce to sell their beans. Life in our vige will improve, the taxes sent upwards will also increase. It will be a win for me and good for my reputation.¡± Most importantly, with all these, his position as the vige chief can be held long term, and his son working at the government office would gain more respect. Zhuang Qingning raised her brows. So, Zhuang Jingye¡¯s willingness to help with her housing situation was for his own political achievements. Seeing Zhuang Qingning not reacting, Zhuang Jingye interpreted this as hesitation and continued persuading her, ¡°Look, this way you won¡¯t be at a loss either. The vige could earn money alongside you, and be more willing to help. As the saying goes, the tall tree catches the wind. Once your tofu shop booms, others will surely be envious, and there will be those with ill intentions. But the vige can back you up..¡± Chapter 124 - 124 - This Matter, Can Do (Extra update with 50 monthly tickets) Chapter 124: ¨C This Matter, Can Do (Extra update with 50 monthly tickets) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Previously, I didn¡¯t care for you, Zhuang Qingning, being a bit prickly. However, upon further thought, I believe I¡¯ve always been quite fair in my dealings and never showed overt bias just because you don¡¯t have an adult minding your affairs. So, about this matter¡­¡± ¡°Listen, we should focus on the issue instead of people. In your case, this arrangement could be quite beneficial. What do you think, Zhuang?¡± Zhuang Jingye was a bit nervous, rubbing his hands together. He was afraid that because of his previous lower regard for Zhuang Qingning due to her being a girl running her household, she might hold a grudge and refuse this proposal. Zhuang Qingning blinked. If one were to judge him by his character, Zhuang Jingye, who had been the vige chief for many years, indeed had a good reputation. Although he sometimes manifested a traditional, patriarchal mindset and care much about preserving face, he had never been deliberately oppressive towards anyone. Even though he had previously looked down on her as the head of a female household, he hadn¡¯t intentionally made things difficult for her. Overall, Zhuang Jingye was amon person who had his own strengths and weaknesses. If they were to focus on the issue at hand, she found this mutually beneficial proposal quite nice. When you¡¯re high-profile, you attract more attention, and this is even more so for Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, two young girls in an era where criticism could easily be leveled at them. However, with the backing of the vige chief and other vigers, things would bepletely different. Building a house is no small task. Hiring people by cash payment would certainly cost a lot. Although Zhuang Qingning had the money for it, she would still need someone reliable to supervise the construction. Zhuang Yonghe was too busy, and she couldn¡¯t take charge while also dealing with the intricacies and detailed considerations of construction. With Zhuang Jingye volunteering help, Zhuang Qingning felt as fortunate as if she had found a pillow when sleepy. This situation seemed workable. ¡°I understand your concerns, Uncle Chief,¡± she said. Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°I also understand the principle of mutual benefit and loss. The situation you have suggested is beneficial for all, and I feel it is indeed a good idea. ¡°However, I believe I must make it clear that when ites to our vige beans, I will be prioritizing our own vigers. However, this should not mean that I can¡¯t ept beans from elsewhere. Otherwise, some people might be unsatisfied and deliberately inte the price of the beans, which would threaten the survival of my tofu business.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The same principle applies when employingbor. I will prioritize hiring people from our own vige, but this doesn¡¯t mean that I shouldn¡¯t hire people from other ces, or it will detriment my tofu business. I suppose Uncle Chief understands this. Assuring the smooth running of my tofu business is crucial. I can provide a small ie for everyone, but this principle mustn¡¯t be absolute and end up jeopardizing the survival of the tofu business.¡± ¡°Hence, whether it is sourcing beans and duck eggs or hiringbor, I will heed your advice and prefer using our vige¡¯s resources and people as much as possible. But if I have to go outside our vige asionally, you should not object.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded repeatedly. I can see your concerns, and that¡¯s why we should keep this arrangement between us. We¡¯ll carry out the work ording to what we¡¯ve discussed. To avoid misunderstanding and unnecessaryplications, we won¡¯t talk about external affairs. ¡°Uncle Chief, you have thought this through thoroughly,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with augh. ¡°Oh, not at all. I simply have gained some insight into handling matters from managing the affairs of the people over the years,¡± Zhuang Jingye replied. ¡°Just take care of your tofu business, and don¡¯t worry a bit about other things. I will make sure everything is arranged properly.¡± ¡°In our current household, there are just two of you girls. I think it would be enough to build three rooms, including side rooms and a hall, a kitchen, and a courtyard. We don¡¯t need arge piece ofnd. Half the plot should suffice. However, since we are to level the plot, we might as well level the entire plot. If you two wish to live separately in the future, you can divide it into two courtyards.¡± ¡°I will look for people to level thend within these two days. I will give you an estimate of where to source the soil from, how many days of work are needed, and the approximate wage so that you have an idea.¡± Narrating future ns was less fulfilling than acting on them. Zhuang Jingye prided himself for being a man of action rather than just words. He prioritized getting the work started as soon as possible. Alright, Uncle Chief, thank you for worrying about this matter for my family,¡± Zhuang Qingning took out a pack of tea leaves she had newly bought from her bamboo basket and gave them to Zhuang Jingye. ¡°Please take this, Uncle Chief. You can brew it once you get back. The taste of this tea is quite good, as I had tried some in town. It goes down easily.¡± ¡°This is a small token of gratitude for helping me with the house-building matter.¡± ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t possibly ept this tea. As I said before, I have my own intentions behind helping you, so we can consider this matter settled. There is no need to give me anything in return,¡± Zhuang Jingye declined again and again, refusing to ept it under any circumstance. ¡°However, could you leave aside some tofu for my family daily? Not much, just one tael per day would suffice. I¡¯ll pay for it, you can rest assured.¡± One has to buy tofu early in the morning or it sells out. If they run out, you can¡¯t get any. This was eptable, but he was the vige chief after all, which set him apart from themon people. Having to queue every day for tofu made Zhuang Jingye feel like he was losing face. As a vige chief, he should at least stand out a bit, right? Otherwise, what was the point of being the vige chief¡­ Zhuang Qingning understood Zhuang Jingye¡¯s small considerations and did not tear them apart. She simply said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Uncle Yonghe to bring a piece of tofu to you every morning when hees to get tofu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. It¡¯ll bother Uncle Yonghe to make this round trip,¡± Zhuang Jingye said, visibly relieved and proud now that Zhuang Qingning had agreed so readily. ¡°That¡¯s done then. You girls have just returned from town and must be tired. You haven¡¯t even had lunch yet. You should go back and prepare. I should head back too for my lunch.¡± ¡°Safe travels, Uncle Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning watched Zhuang Jingye, hands behind his back, as he left and then entered the courtyard with Zhuang Qingsui. They picked two newly grown cucumbers and fried some crispy peanuts to make a small cold dish. She cut some pork belly into diced meat and stir-fried it. She served it with egg noodle soup, giving them a delightfully al dente dish. They enjoyed this fragrant and satisfying meal.. Chapter 125 - 125 This Name is Great! Chapter 125: This Name is Great! Trantor: 549690339 When Zhuang Jingye returned home, Mrs. Ye had already prepared lunch. Thick hand-pressed noodles, paired with perfectly fried tofu, apanied by small green vegetables and chili oil, the appetizing aroma filled the air as soon as he stepped into the house. ¡°I was just craving this, and you made it,¡± Zhuang Jingye was in a buoyant mood, he praised, holding a bowl of noodles Mrs. Ye had brought over, and after taking a big bite, ¡°Delicious, your cooking seems to improve every day.¡± It wasn¡¯t that her cooking skills had improved, it was just that Zhuang Jingye, cheerful as he was, found pleasure in every detail. A few days ago when he returned from the county town, with a worried look due to the words of the county magistrate, he called the same lunch unpleasant even though it tasted exactly the same. ¡°Looking at you, it seems the chat with Ning went well?¡± Mrs. Ye asked, cing her bowl down and seating herself next to Zhuang Jingye. ¡°It went well.¡± A little contentment flit across Zhuang Jingye¡¯s face, ¡°Believe it or not, though this Ning¡¯s straightforwardness can be quite harsh, when it matters, she understands the bigger picture. She¡¯s not some foolish woman who only sees what¡¯s in front of her.¡± ¡°Going forward, if the tofu shop expands and can help others in the vige make a bit of money as well, this would be considered a virtuous deed for Ning.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard that Zhuang Yonghe has been out recruiting in the vigetely, iming that there is work to be done in the tofu house during the day and tofu to be prepared by the afternoon. He¡¯s also mentioned that he has rented a shop in town because there¡¯s not enough tofu to sell, hence the need to produce more.¡± ¡°Just look at how busy the tofu shop is. They are hiring staff and renting additional shop spaces, and their business has extended all the way to the county town now. If only the tofu shop could expand to amodate such volume. If they work hard, the tofu could be sold throughout the entire county.¡± ¡°In the future, if the tofu shop could manage to have seven or eight pots producing tofu non-stop and employ more than a dozen people to produce tofu, and hire some more to sell it, then our vige could transition from growing beans to producing and selling tofu. Every household could earn money and our vige would thrive.¡± ¡°I figure we might have to consider renaming our vige to something like ¡®Tofu Vige¡¯ to reflect the unique specialty of our vige. Wait, no, that sounds a bit crude, it should be something more elegant¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, or let¡¯s just call it ¡®Baiyu Vige.¡¯ Tofu is as white and delicate as jade, and it can make money just like jade does, valuable!¡± ¡°This is a good name, this is a good name¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye was babbling, his face flushed with excitement. Mrs. Ye was stunned, even considering faceming a little. It was only the beginning, and he was speaking so far ahead. The future was still uncertain. However, Mrs. Ye didn¡¯t want to discourage Zhuang Jingye¡¯s current ambition, but she wasn¡¯t quitefortable seeing him like this. She teased him yfully: ¡°You used to look down on Ning¡¯s tofu shop, didn¡¯t you? And weren¡¯t you the one who said it was just tofu, and it couldn¡¯t get any fancier than that?¡± ¡°And what about yourment that she was just a girl and was of no use¡­ You said all of that before.¡± Mrs. Ye squinted her eyes, casting a sidelong nce at Zhuang Jingye. The smile on Zhuang Jingye¡¯s face froze awkwardly. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°How could you bring that up again, spoken words and spilled water can¡¯t be retrieved, can they?¡± ¡°Besides, we didn¡¯t know then that Ning was so resourceful. If she has such talent, then forget about being a girl, she should be looked at as a man.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Alright, alright, quit your chatter. If you have time to talk, why don¡¯t you finish your meal quickly and prepare some tea to take to your mother¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Why should I go to my mother¡¯s house?¡± Mrs. Ye raised an eyebrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t your nephew now working as a temporaryborer? He¡¯s gathered quite a few people under him. You can check if they are free and how much they would charge to fill the hole.¡± Zhuang Jingye said: ¡°That kid works efficiently, his people are reliable too. We can consider them for the job since we have work for them.¡± ¡°But we have to be clear upfront. They must do a good job and not tarnish our name. As for the price, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s a bit lower, then we¡¯ll be seen as generous. Even if we can¡¯t lower it, it can¡¯t be higher than the going rate, otherwise, it would seem like we¡¯re taking a cut from their wages.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m old enough to understand these things.¡± Mrs. Ye rolled her eyes at Zhuang Jingye¡¯s incessant chattering, but she was quite pleased that he remembered her nephew for this job. ¡°That kid is also very reliable, he will definitely do a good job. After I finish lunch, I¡¯ll go home and check in.¡± ¡°By the way,¡± Mrs. Ye lifted her eyelids, ¡°I¡¯ve not had time recently to visit my mother¡¯s house. Now that I finally have the chance to go home, I¡¯ll bring back a package of those shortbread cookies that were brought back from the county town a few days ago.¡± ¡°Take them with you, and when you go back, let your parents know that these were given by the county official, taste the good stuff. Also, remind your family to be more ambitious and learn from our son, at least secure a stable job.¡± Speaking of his eldest son Zhuang Gaofeng, Zhuang Jingye beamed with pride: ¡°There are also a lot of vegetables in the field that we can¡¯t finish, take some back as well.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mrs. Ye agreed, her smile couldn¡¯t be suppressed and covered her whole face. The more she brought back to her mother¡¯s house, the more it would show how well she was treated in her husband¡¯s house, this would put her parents¡¯ minds at ease. After the conversation, the couple resumed their lunch of thick hand-pressed noodles. Once they finished their meal, they went about their own tasks. By nightfall, they had sought out Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He, discussed the agreement to send Zhuang Jingye a piece of tofu every day, as well as the house building arrangements. Reminding them both that they must keep these mutually beneficial arrangements to themselves. ¡°With the vige chief supervising the house building, it eases our worries.¡± Zhuang Yonghe said, ¡°This is a good thing for Ning. However, I thought Ning wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the vige chief¡¯s help, considering he was so reluctant to allow female household registration.¡± He assumed that with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s temperament, she would certainly hold a grudge. ¡°He might not have liked it, but setting up a female household requires a woman in charge. Many men, of course, won¡¯t like it and I understand that, but it doesn¡¯t bother me..¡± Chapter 126 - 126 Mission: Help in Time of Need Chapter 126: Mission: Help in Time of Need Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Every individual has a different temperament and perspective, and there¡¯s no need for everyone to conform to the same thought pattern. There¡¯s no way that everyone will agree with your actions, as long as those actions are beneficial to yourself, I don¡¯t mind what others think.¡± ¡°As long as somebody is not dishonest, cold-hearted, and disloyal, the rest isn¡¯t a big deal and shouldn¡¯t be a huge concern.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°Wise words indeed.¡± Zhuang Yonghe agreed and nodded. Each person has different temperaments, and naturally, different perspectives towards everything. This is the mostmon thing. It is impossible to find a wless person when doing anything. As long as the person is decent, can work, and their actions also benefit you, it is fine. As for the rest of the minor details, they do not really matter. ¡°From now on, Uncle Yonghe, please trouble yourself to deliver a piece of tofu daily to the vige chief. I know that he likes to stand out from the rest. Let¡¯s indulge his wish.¡± Zhuang Qingning squinted with a smile, ¡°Right, the tofu shop is opening the day after tomorrow. That day isn¡¯t a big market day, so I specte there won¡¯t be too many people in town. If Auntie has time, pleasee and show some support. It makes our shop seem busier.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mrs. He agreed with a smile. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After the conversation, Zhuang Qingning headed back to the tofu factory to continue her work. The following morning, she went to set up her tofu stand in town as usual. Zhang Qiuying still came to sell her fried chop rice cakes. As it wasn¡¯t arge market day, she carried fewer cakes with her. ¡°Qiuying.¡± Upon seeing her arrival, Zhuang Qingning greeted, ¡°How¡¯s everything at home?¡± ¡°Same as usual.¡± Zhang Qiuying managed a forced smile, ¡°Dad is recuperating from the injury at home, while mom and grandma have gone to look for the main house. Qiuyue is at home taking care of dad.¡± ¡°This time, grandma and mom brought the vige chief along to the main house for arbitration. Some people say that mishaps at work are usually our own fault caused by carelessness, and they have nothing to do with the main house.¡± ¡°Dad was hit by a beam, it was all due to the main house notmunicating properly. The beam they used was muchrger than what was originally discussed, and they did not prepare the necessary equipment. Dad suggested waiting for more people before lifting the beam but the main house refused. As a result, this ident happened. It is clear that the main house was in the wrong. But now, the main house is iming that my dad agreed to lift the beam.¡± ¡°The other workers are afraid that the main house will not pay them, so no one is stepping forward to speak. My mom and grandma n to look for these workers, and hopefully, they can help make an argument for my dad.¡± ¡°However, even if we get what we want, I suspect all we¡¯ll get ispensation for the medical fees. The doctor said future potential for heavybor from my dad¡¯s leg is doubtful¡­¡± As Zhang Qiuying spoke, her eyes became teary, but she held back the tears. Zhuang Qingning also pursed her lips. In middle-age, he was the backbone of the family. With elderly and children to care for, any misfortune could be devastating. The family can¡¯t carry on a normal life. They¡¯ve sold the fields and can¡¯t do manual work in the future. Yet the medical expenses can¡¯t stop. Life is bing increasingly difficult. [Ding, helping others is a virtue. Host has triggered the mission of timely assistance. If the host can help Zhang Qiuying¡¯s family to find a way to make a living, you will get generous rewards!] Helping others is a virtue, timely assistance in difficulty. Zhuang Qingning was definitely not against it. However, as to how to help Zhang Qiuying¡¯s family find a way to make a living, she had to think about it carefully. The tofu shop was about to open¡­ Yes, the tofu shop, how could she forget about it? She had thought about it before. The opening of the tofu shop was a good thing. It would be easier to sell more tofu in the future. But she and Zhuang Qingsui couldn¡¯t watch the shop all the time. If someone could help them sell tofu¡­ That would indeed be a great choice. She just didn¡¯t know what kind of people Zhang Qiuying¡¯s parents, Mrs. Liu¡¯s eldest son, and daughter-inw were. ¡°The old saying goes, ¡®God closes a door only to open a window. There¡¯s always a way. It¡¯s heart-wrenching when something happens in the family, but life must go on. You should look at things from a positive perspective.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, attempting tofort her, ¡°First, sell all your fried chop rice cakes. Later, I¡¯ll apany you back home to see how your dad is doing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Qiuying nodded. Their home was in chaos at this time. Zhang Qiuying didn¡¯t dare to ask more or speak more at home. She was afraid that more words would make her parents more heartbroken. She could only share her troubles with Zhuang Qingning, a reliable friend. Now that everything was out in the open, she felt much more relieved, especially when she was with Zhuang Qingning, the capable and calm big sister, it gave her strength. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu and salted duck eggs were still selling well, and there was a constant stream of customers. During peak sales, she also helped Zhang Qiuying shout to attract customers for her fried chop rice cakes. When the sun was at its peak, the fried chop rice cakes were finally all sold out. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui then apanied Zhang Qiuying back home. Before going, Zhuang Qingning bought some pastry in the town. ¡°Big Sister Ning, you don¡¯t need to buy this. It¡¯s expensive. Justing to visit is enough. We¡¯re not too close in rtion, it¡¯s a bit too cordial.¡± Zhang Qiuying remembered how Zhuang Qingning had taken care of her these past few days, and didn¡¯t want her to spend more hard-earned money because of her family situation. ¡°How can we visit someone empty-handed?¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°I understand that you¡¯re worried about me spending money, but spending on what should be spent on shouldn¡¯t be reduced.¡± Seeing that the pastries had already been bought and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s assertion, Zhang Qiuying didn¡¯t say anything more. However, she made a mental note in her heart to remember what Zhuang Qingning bought and nned to return the favor in the future when she had the opportunity. Mrs. Liu once told her, rtionships should always be two-way, and one can¡¯t always be on the receiving end without giving. If this bnce is broken, rtionships won¡¯tst. Zhang Qiuying believed that there was a lot of truth in grandma¡¯s words and that she must follow this wisdom. The three young girls chatted along the way and soon reached Zhang Qiuying¡¯s home. Zhang Qiuyue was picking chives in the courtyard, along with a few small cucumbers she had plucked from the ground. The cucumbers were still soft and tender, and were indeed immature. They were plucked early to be used in cooking. ¡°Qiuyue, where is everyone at home? Arc mom and grandma back yet?¡± Zhang Qiuying stood in the courtyard and asked, ¡°Big Sister Ning and Sister Sui are here.¡± ¡°Mom and grandma are not back yet. Dad is resting in the house..¡± Chapter 127 - 127: Giving a Chicken Leg to Xiaowu (Added content when monthly ticket reaches 55) Chapter 127: Giving a Chicken Leg to Xiaowu (Added content when monthly ticket reaches 55) Trantor: 549690339 It must have been due to crying a lot in the past two days. Zhang Qiuyue¡¯s eyes were still swollen, looking like a pair of ripe apricots, and the rims of her eyes were red. But upon seeing Zhuang Qingning and her sister, she forced a smile, ¡°Big Sister Ning, Sister Sui.¡± ¡°Let me make some tea for you both.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to fuss over us, I am here to see Uncle.¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly stopped Zhang Qiuyue. Considering the difficult days that were likely to follow, it was best to save the tea for those more in need. ¡°Which room is Uncle in?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the cast room,e with me.¡± Zhang Qiuyue instructed Zhang Qiuying to tidy up the vegetables and think about what to cook. She then led Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui into the house. The room was a bit dark. At this moment, Zhang Xiangrong was lying on the bed, struggling to get up when he heard some movement. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t the doctor tell you not to move?¡± Upon seeing this, Zhang Qiuying quickly went to assist Zhang Xiangrong. ¡°You need to stay in bed for a while. If the bone shifts out of ce, it will only get worse.¡± ¡°Dad, Big Sister Ning is here to see you, the one whom grandmother mentioned before, who manages the tofu stall in the town along with Sister Sui.¡± ¡°Uncle Rong.¡± Zhuang Qingning ced the package of pastries she had brought next to him. ¡°I heard about the situation at home, and was worried about you. So, I came over to see. As for your leg injury, don¡¯t worry. Take your time to recuperate. You don¡¯t need to worry about Qiuying selling fried chop rice cake in the town, I can help with that.¡± ¡°My mother often mentioned you two saying that you are talented and capable. It seems to be true now.¡± Zhang Xiangrong managed a smile: ¡°Qiuying has been saying these past days how much you have helped her. I also hold a sense of gratitude. It¡¯s just that with the current situation, I am sorry for being unable to express my thankfulness properly.¡± ¡°Uncle Rong, it would be inappropriate to say that. When Qingsui and I first came to the town and opened the stall, you two had helped us a lot. It¡¯s high time we returned the favour¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning said. While they were talking, footsteps could be heard from outside. Soon, Zhang Qiuyue¡¯s voice arose, ¡°Mom, Grandma, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning and Sister Sui are here. They came to see Dad. They are inside the house.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At her words, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Cao came in with faces full of worry. Seeing Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, they forced a smile, ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Sui, you both are here.¡± ¡°Yes, we came to see how Uncle is doing.¡± Zhuang Qingning stood up. ¡°I heard from Qiuying that Aunt and Sister went with the vige chief to talk to the main house today. How did it go in the end? Did you get a resolution?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mrs. Liu let out a sigh, Mrs. Cao started wiping her tears. ¡°The main house refuses to pay?¡± A shade of gloom clouded Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Originally, they were not giving a penny, saying that their house was in good condition and the ident during the construction work brought ill luck upon them¡­They said a whole lot of unpleasant words.¡± Mrs. Liu sighed, ¡°In the end, it was the vige chief who stepped in. After a lot of persuasion and threats, the main house finally agreed to give us two taels of silver, out of pity for our predicament.¡± Two taels of silver? Zhang Qiuying¡¯s eyes turned red immediately, ¡°We have spent a lot of money these days for dad¡¯s medical treatment, including consultation fees and medicinal expenses.¡± Considering future medical expenses, how could two taels of silver be enough? ¡°Don¡¯t we still have the money from selling the two acres ofnd? That should cover expenses for some time.¡± Zhang Xiangrong reassured, ¡°I just injured a leg. After a month or so of rest, even if I can¡¯t do heavy work, I can still do some small jobs to earn a living. We won¡¯t starve.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t tell you this before. When we took you to the doctor, he only said that your injury was severe. If we didn¡¯t offer him five taels of silver, he wouldn¡¯t even look at you. At that time, we had no money at home. We thought we should treat your illness first and then worry about the rest. So we sold ournd in a hurry, and naturally, we didn¡¯t get a good price.¡± Mrs. Liu sighed, ¡°Now that the money from selling thend has been spent, we still owe three to four taels of silver outside. Even if we use that money to plug some of the gaps, it simply isn¡¯t enough.¡± Not to mention, we no longer have the two acres ofnd. You can¡¯t work any more. What about our food and drink going forward? Mrs. Liu looked exhausted and was again overwhelmed with worry. Looking at her, it seemed as though she had aged several years overnight. ¡°I am guilty for causing you worry, Mother,¡± Zhang Xiangrong said, ¡°But Mother, you need not worry too much. After resting for a month or so, I will start looking for work immediately and repay the debts.¡± ¡°Yes, Mother, although I can¡¯t do small chores, I am able-bodied enough to do some manual work like washing clothes for people. That will also earn me some money. Isn¡¯t the wheat about to be harvested? At that time, I can join others in collecting the wheat for them, that will make us some money too.¡± Mrs. Cao wiped away her tears and said in a low voice, ¡°Qiuying is also able to work now. If she sells fried chop rice cake in the town every day, even if she doesn¡¯t earn much, it will at least cover the cost of our meals.¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I can go back to my mother¡¯s house and see if I can borrow some money to pay off the urgent debts. Anyway, we have to tighten our belts a bit and tide over this difficult period,¡± ¡°We wille up with more solutions and ns, so you don¡¯t have to worry so much,¡± Zhang Xiangrong added. Zhuang Qingning watched this family¡¯s reactions and behavior closely. Even in the face of such difficulties, they remained calm and didn¡¯ty me or express regrets. Instead, they were thinking of ways to earn money and push forward. This positive attitude was admirable and incredibly rare. From their words and deeds, she could see their unity, mutual understanding, and the respect and filial piety they showed towards Mrs. Liu. Such a family held good moral values. If they were employed for manual work, they would probably not disappoint. Speaking of which,st time Ge Hetong was eager to sell tofu at her ce, but Xiaowu ignored him. This time, when Mrs. Liu¡¯s family faced difficulties, Xiaowu immediately issued a task akin to sending charcoal in snowy weather. Could it be that Xiaowu also realized this family was reliable? [Didn¡¯t I mention it before, I am a high-quality system. I will consider everything carefully for the host and won¡¯t cause you any troubles because of the tasks that I release. You canpletely trust and take on the tasks!] Although it was continually self-praising, Zhuang Qingning felt that so far, all the tasks released by Xiaowu were excellent and wless. Well done. Maybe I can consider giving a chicken leg. Zhuang Qingning was generous with her praise. [The system can¡¯t eat chicken legs, but your approval is the greatest honor for the system.. Please keep up the good work on the tasks!] Chapter 128 - 128: Want to Say Thank You Chapter 128: Want to Say Thank You Trantor: 549690339 Just as expected, after thepliments, a certain figure grew more obedient and endearing, bing everyone¡¯s favorite. There is a reason advocating for praise as a form of education is so popr! Zhuang Qingning diverted her attention from her thoughts, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°Every household inevitably goes through rough patches, but life must go on, we must look forward. Speaking of Qiuying selling fried chop rice cake in the town¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°My aunt, my aunt-inw, my tofu shop in town will soon be open for business. I¡¯ll tell you frankly, once the shop opens, our tofu factory at home will have to operate around the clock. I have to keep an eye on both the factory and the shop, and I really can¡¯t cope with it all.¡± ¡°I came home today to check on you guys and inquire whether my aunt or aunt-inw would have time to help me sell tofu at the shop, from opening in the morning to closing at night. I¡¯ll pay monthly wages. For now, I¡¯m thinking of 200 taels a month. As the tofu business grows and we get busier, I can increase the wages. What do you think?¡± Everyone present was taken aback. They had sold theirnd and lost their main source of support with Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s illness, worrying about repaying debt and medical expenses. They had prepared to endure the hardship, but suddenly Zhuang Qingning offered them a job? Two hundred taels a month, that¡¯s six or seven taels a day, and it¡¯s a regr job. The pay might increase in the future, and they¡¯d be working indoors, sheltered from the wind and sun. This job is really good, and just in time. ¡°Ning girl, are you serious?¡± Mrs. Liu calmed herself and asked first, ¡°You¡¯re not just saying that you want to hire people to sell tofu because you see our family¡¯s current hardship and can¡¯t bear it, are you?¡± ¡°Auntie, I really intend to hire someone to sell tofu,¡± responded Qingning. Zhuang Qingning knew that Mrs. Liu was feeling uneasy about taking advantage of her offer, so sheughed and exined, ¡°Think about it. Now that my tofu business is booming, and after moving to the shop, it will operate in full day instead of half day, we will definitely have to make more tofu.¡± ¡°Many people in county town also mentioned that it¡¯s been getting hot recently, and they wish they could get fresh tofu during lunch as well, so they¡¯d prefer to have two deliveries¡ªone in the morning and one in the afternoon. They also want more tofu.¡± ¡°In this case, my tofu pot must be kept working day and night, and I need to make at least four pots of tofu a day to keep up. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to increase the size of my tofu pot, and I¡¯m also considering making more side dishes so that the shop won¡¯t look so empty. If it¡¯s like this, how can I still have time to take care of selling tofu in the shop?¡± ¡°I really do need to hire someone to help me sell tofu. Uncle Yonghe at home is busy helping me with the tofu factory and has to sell his own tofu too. I¡¯m having a hard time finding the right person. Since you are close rtives, I thought I would ask if you or your sister-inw would have the time to do it.¡± ¡°If it looks like I¡¯m offering this job because of your current situation at home, I honestly would¡¯ve offered the job even if your family wasn¡¯t experiencing hardship. Even without these circumstances, I originally wanted to ask you if you could help.¡± Mrs. Liu understood from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s exnation that she really intended to hire someone due to her busy schedule. She felt relieved and was filled with gratitude. ¡°My girl, how am I supposed to express my gratitude to you for your consideration of our family in such difficult times¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Just make sure the tofu shop is well taken care of, then you¡¯ll have done me a great favor,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingningughed and said, ¡°By then, not only would you not be thanking me, but I¡¯ll also be the one thanking you.¡± Mrs. Liu felt an indescribable emotion. Zhuang Qingning had in fact helped their family immensely, but she seemed to imply that they had done her a favor, all in an effort to protect their dignity. Such a good person, indeed. Mrs. Liu wondered about all the good deeds they must¡¯ve done to deserve assistance from someone like Zhuang Qingning. Endless words of praise and gratitude can be tiresome, so Mrs. Liu chose to keep her feelings to herself and focused on discussing with Zhuang Qingning about who would be best suited to watch over the tofu shop. In the end, they decided that Mrs. Cao would mind the tofu shop, while Zhang Qiuying would continue selling fried chop rice cake every day. After she sold out of rice cake for the day, she would also be able to help watch the tofu shop. This way, things wouldn¡¯t be too hectic. Mrs. Liu would stay home to look after Zhang Xiangrong, and Zhang Qiuyue would do chores at home. They could manage it. Mrs. Cao, being an honest and reliable person, immediately pledged to sell the tofu well and asked Zhuang Qingning not to worry. After deciding that Mrs. Cao would visit the tofu shop for familiarization the next day, Zhuang Qingning exined a few other things to note. After talking for a while, realizing it was gettingte, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui left. Everyone from Mrs. Liu¡¯s family apanied Zhuang Qingning out the door, and watched her and Zhuang Qingsui walk until they were far away before returning home to take care of Zhang Xiangrong. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui walked to the main road to see if they could get a ride. ¡°Big Sister Ning, Big Sister Ning.¡± The call came from behind. Turning around, Zhuang Qingning saw Zhang Qiuying, panting heavily, running towards her. ¡°What happened? Why are you running like that?¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly reached out to steady her. ¡°Big Sister Ning¡±, Zhang Qiuying, holding back the tears in her eyes, kneeled in front of Zhuang Qingning. ¡°I really want to thank you. Your kindness will not be forgotten. In the future, wherever you need me, be it going up to a mountain of knives or down to a sea of mes, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°What are you doing, get up quickly.¡± Zhuang Qingning helped Zhang Qiuying up from the ground. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree? I needed someone for the job, it¡¯s just a coincidence that it happened to help your family at this moment.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand it all,¡± Zhang Qiuying pressed her lips together. ¡°I just wanted to say thanks, it¡¯s gettingte. You should head home.¡± Having said that, Zhang Qiuying turned around and ran off like the wind. Tears fell from her eyes, but due to her running, they didn¡¯t fall onto her cheeks, but rather flew sideways. She was extremely grateful to Zhuang Qingning. To an outsider, it might just seem like she¡¯s excited over being offered a job. But given her family¡¯s current situation, owing money to others, with her parents out of work and theirnd sold off, the future looked very bleak, likeplete darkness. Suddenly, someone offered them a lifeline.. Chapter 129 - 129: The Feng Shui Treasure Land Chapter 129: The Feng Shui Treasure Land Trantor: 549690339 The light was enough to let their whole family see the brightness ahead, and also enough for them to believe that they could dispel this darkness, giving the panicked family a pir of strength. This was more important than anything else. Zhang Qiuying wiped the tears from her eyes before going into the courtyard to help Zhang Qiuyue prepare lunch. Meanwhile, Mrs. Liu was in the house instructing Mrs. Cao to diligently work for Zhuang Qingning in the future. ¡°Miss Qingning is kind-hearted and a good girl who has helped our family many times. Mrs Cao, you have to remember to appreciate her. Doing a good job is one thing, but it¡¯s important not to take her kindness for granted. Anything we can repay or give back to her, we should always return it little by little. We cannot let a good person grow cold-hearted, nor should we bring misfortune upon ourselves.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I understand.¡± Mrs. Cao nodded firmly in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t know what to do, I know what I should do. Please rest easy.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mrs. Liu has always been satisfied with Mrs. Cao. Aside from her inability to bear a son to her eldest son, everything else Mrs. Cao did was appropriate. She took care of her mother-inw, looked after her husband, raised her children, and managed the household¡ªall were properly handled. Furthermore, she was not afraid of hardship, even going as far as to work odd jobs with her husband to earn some silver. She was even ready to take on dirty and strenuous work. Mrs. Liu was quite relieved with Mrs. Cao, only leaving a few simplemands, asking her to look after Zhang Xiangrong, then going for a rest. After a few days of hard work, Mrs. Liu, who was already of advanced age, was absolutely exhausted now, with fatigue evident on her face. Mrs. Cao immediately arranged for Mrs. Liu to have a rest, promising to call her when lunch was ready. Zhuang Qingning, on the other hand, went home with Zhuang Qingsui. Having helped Mrs. Liu¡¯s family, Zhuang Qingsui was in high spirits, hopping and skipping on his way home. Zhuang Qingning was also very happy. Firstly, because of the good deed they had done. Secondly, because afterpleting this timely help mission, Xiaowu had just given her a reward. She would not mention the diligence value and the Spring Wind Sessful Fragments, as they were simply toomon. The most important thing was that she had just acquired a new recipe. The initial secret recipe for making tofu sheets. After binding it, it unlocked the beginner¡¯s tofu sheet making form. She currently has enough diligence value to exchange for the beginner¡¯s dried tofu making form. In this way, she now suddenly had two new recipes in her hand. Moreover, they both have connections to tofu, and the making processes of the several items can be interconnected and integrated, with some ovepping production steps. Like dried tofu, the initial production process is basically the same. It only needs to bepressed more tightly whenpressing the tofu in the end, with less water content. Afterwards, it¡¯s put into a pot with various ingredients to be boiled, and then dried. Tofu sheets are made after grinding the soy pulp, filtering it, boiling it, and making tofu pudding. The tofu pudding is then mashed and added in a mold, withyers of cloth and pulp stacked andpressed to be formed. Thus, provided that the tofu making technique is mature, these two kinds of tofu products can be made more easily. In this way, there will also be two new products in her tofu shop. A thriving business and the road to wealth are just around the corner! However, the prerequisite was to first open the tofu shop, get everything on track, step by step, to grow the business! Zhuang Qingning clenched her little fist, contemting the next steps. Upon returning home, she worked as usual, until the next morning when she arrived at the town. Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying arrived early and waited for Zhuang Qingning. Once she arrived, she led them to see theyout inside the shop, exined the pricing of tofu and salted duck eggs, as well as the discounted pricing for regr customers. Mrs. Cao and her daughter diligently remembered all of this. The next day, the tofu shop opened its doors. There was always a buzz around a new shop opening, with manying in hopes of good luck. Setting off firecrackers and unveiling the sign were significant moments that couldn¡¯t be overlooked. Zhuang Qingning followed these traditions, and everything was done ordingly. Lian Rong and Zhuang Mingliang set off firecrackers by the side while Zhang Yongchang unveiled the red cloth on the sign. Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, with ck letters on a red background, was big, conspicuous, and impressive. Those who came to watch the excitement gave an exmation of wonder. Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t stingy either, she threw a handful of copper coins mixed with peanuts into the crowd, causing another wave of excitement, and then she opened the doors to her shop. Her tofu stall had been doing great business before, and naturally, it wouldn¡¯t decrease after moving to a shop. Aside from the regr customers, many more came to watch the excitement. After all, this was a shop that had a bad Feng Shui reputation before, and now it had been rented out and re-opened. Everyone was curious about whether something bad would happen. However, they all came anyway. Since it was a new shop opening, the prices were only 90% of the regr ones for the first three days, so they casually bought some tofu to take home, just in time for lunch. Thus, the tofu shop was bustling for a while. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui were busy attending to the customers, while at the same time teaching Mrs. Cao. Having sold fried chop rice cakes with Mrs. Liu before, Mrs. Cao was no stranger to vending. Now, she got the hang of it after only a little familiarization, and under Zhuang Qingning¡¯s guidance, she was able to recognize most of the regr customers. Seeing that Mrs. Cao was doing her work well, Zhuang Qingning was relieved. She then stepped out of the tofu shop to talk to Zhang Yongchang, who was standing at the entrance of Fushun Tower, observing the scene. ¡°Uncle Zhang, wasn¡¯t I right? There¡¯s some good in being unlucky, look how many people came to see the spectacle. We don¡¯t even have to call out our wares!¡± Zhuang Qingning said cheerfully. ¡°You can finally rest easy now, right?¡± ¡°You smart aleck!¡± Zhang Yongchang grumbled. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t rebut him and merelyughed. Zhang Yongchang, who was initially scowling, couldn¡¯t help butugh too. ¡°You, you certainly do have many tricks up your sleeve.¡± ¡°But this is only the first day, there are still many days ahead. You should be more careful and pay more attention. In the past, you were just setting up a stall, and in the eyes of themon people, no matter how good the business was on the street, it was unstable and not longsting. But now that you have rented a shop, people¡¯s perceptions have changed, and some envious people might not wish you well.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Uncle Zhang, I understand.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded firmly in agreement. After chatting with Zhang Yongchang for a while, Zhuang Qingning went back to the shop to check on the situation and help out when she could. Outside the shop, Mrs. Deng was so delighted that her smile almost reached her ears. When she talked with familiar people, she was beaming with excitement. ¡°Look, the business is doing so well.. People were saying that my shop has bad Feng Shui! This is clearly a Feng Shui treasure!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 130 - 130: Look at Your Courage (Additional Updates When Monthly Tickets Reach 60) Chapter 130: Look at Your Courage (Additional Updates When Monthly Tickets Reach 60) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s just because the Feng Shui of this shop is so good, those who were here before could not handle this superb Feng Shui, leading to some misfortunes. But that¡¯s not due to bad Feng Shui of my shop, it¡¯s their fate that wasn¡¯t strong enough and ended ming my shop. It¡¯s truly unjust.¡± ¡°Fortunately, good things are recognized anywhere. Heaven would never let a good thing be buried. Didn¡¯t Miss Zhuang appreciate this ce? She gave everyone a good look, proving this truly is a good ce and Miss Zhuang really has a good fortune.¡± As Mrs. Deng was justifying herself, she didn¡¯t forget topliment Zhuang Qingning. After all, during the shop leasing process, Zhuang Qingning was the first not to criticize the Feng Shui of the shop or drive a hard bargain. Moreover, she salvaged the shop¡¯s tarnished reputation. Mrs. Deng felt that Zhuang Qingning truly was her lucky star. Perhaps she is a benefactor sent by Heaven when Mrs. Deng was having hard times! If indeed she is a benefactor, Mrs. Deng must take good care of her. Who knows, she might bring her more good fortune in the future. Speaking with Mrs. Deng was a woman who had a close rtionship with her. She also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, no one can say your Feng Shui is bad. If anyone says so, they would be insincere.¡± ¡°How could it be insincere? This ce is obviously bad Feng Shui, can it turn good now? It¡¯s just the first day, can you tell if it¡¯s good or bad? What if the bad is yet toe!¡± A young man with a round face and short stature, Wang Fubao, said indignantly. Mrs. Deng, who was in a good mood, frowned upon hearing these words that dampened her spirit. When she turned to look at the speaker, she gave him a harsh look: ¡°What kind of nonsense are you saying? Where did you learn to speak like that? What kind of person always wishes ill of others with his words?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. This ce has bad Feng Shui; it¡¯s ominous! Just you watch, the business here will definitely get worse and worse. Perhaps, a bloody disaster is in store! This kind of shop should not be opened randomly, lest the whole street suffer the consequences!¡± Wang Fubao, with his neck stiff, shouted at Mrs. Deng. ¡°What nonsense you¡¯re spouting!¡± Mrs. Deng became worried: ¡°Who curses people like this? Whose family are you from? I need to look for your parents and ask how they educate you, to let you say these things outside?¡± As she said this, Mrs. Deng reached out to grab Wang Fubao¡¯s arm. Seeing this, Wang Fubao dodged to one side and then slipped away as fast as he could. Mrs. Deng grabbed the air and almost tripped over. After she barely steadied herself and saw Wang Fubao¡¯s retreating figure she became even more furious: ¡°In the future, you better not let me see you. If I don¡¯t scratch your face till it¡¯s covered in welts, then my name isn¡¯t Deng¡­¡± ¡°Who knows what kind of vicious brat he is, speaking such harsh words. Is he not afraid of shortening his lifespan, he who invites a lightning strike!¡± Mrs. Deng indulged in her outrage for a long time, cursing vehemently without taking a single breath. The stream of invective came out one after the other, without a single repetition. The friend who was speaking with her took a long time to temporarily pacify her. Even though Wang Fubao had run far away, he could still hear the loud curses. His face turned red and ayer of sweat surfaced on his forehead. He didn¡¯t dare to stop to wipe it off. Only when he entered an alley and could no longer see what was behind him, did he lean against the wall and let out a sigh of relief. Just then, someone suddenly pped his shoulder, which scared Wang Fubao into jumping to the side. When he saw who the person was, he sighed in relief: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Brother Shu. You scared me to death. It¡¯s easy to frighten a person to death, please don¡¯t scare people like this in the future.¡± ¡°Look at your courage.¡± Feng Ershu nced at him: ¡°Just asked you to do this little thing, and you¡¯re already so scared. If I ask you to do something else, won¡¯t you kneel down on the spot, crying for your parents?¡± ¡°Brother Shu, you can¡¯t say that. That woman seems fiercely intimidating. It¡¯s my quick feet that saved me. If I ran a bit slower, perhaps my face would¡¯ve been scratched until it was full of welts.¡± Wang Fubao pouted: ¡°It¡¯s my quick feet that saved me from a disaster. Besides, I¡¯ve done the job you asked me to do, Brother Shu. I think I¡¯ve spread enough rumors. Probably, many have already heard it.¡± ¡°Brother Shu, that money¡­¡± Wang Fubao looked at Feng Ershu with a face full of smiles: ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to rush Brother Shu, it¡¯s just that I must pay the debt I owe to the winery. If I don¡¯t pay it back, I might get beaten up. Can you feel pity for me, Brother Shu, and give me the money early? How about it?¡± ¡°Look at you. You love money more than your father!¡± Feng Ershu looked at Wang Fubao¡¯s boot-licking attitude with disdain, curled his lip, took out a money bag from his waist, and threw it to him. Wang Fubao caught it in one hand, weighed it, and his smile became broader: ¡°Great, thank you, Brother Shu. If you have any more jobs like this in the future, don¡¯t forget to call me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s plenty of work for you in the future. There¡¯s more to be done. Keeping over to my ce and you¡¯ll definitely be rewarded.¡± Feng Ershu smiled. ¡°Alright then, Brother Shu. As long as there¡¯ money, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask.¡± Wang Fubao squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t mind, may I ask what offense Mrs. Deng¡¯s family hasmitted against you, Brother Shu, that you have to ruin the reputation of her shop?¡± The smile on Feng Ershu¡¯s face hardened at once, all that remained were the cold eyes. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Look at my big mouth.¡± Wang Fubao noticed something was wrong, and pped himself in the mouth: ¡°Brother Shu, please ignore it. I¡¯ve been drinking too much recently, and my words tend to slip. Please pretend you didn¡¯t hear what I just asked.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Shu. You go ahead with your work, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Afterward, Wang Fubao put the money bag into his pocket and quickly left. After Wang Fubao had gone far away, the coldness in Feng Ershu¡¯s eyes gradually faded. Looking at the busy tofu shop filled with peopleing and going, the barely suppressed hatred red up across his face once again. What deep grudge is there? Humph, it¡¯s such a shame there¡¯s no deep grudge at all. On the contrary, he needed something from Mrs. Deng. He wanted her to sell the shop to him and at a low price, no less. Regrettably, Mrs. Deng is an oblivious woman. She stated that the location of the shop is excellent, so she definitely would not lower the price one bit. What¡¯s more, she stated that this shop was left by her husband and she did not intend to sell it. Unless the price was high enough, she would not consider selling it.. Chapter 131 - 131: Eyesore Chapter 131: Eyesore Trantor: 549690339 The price wasn¡¯t cheap, that much was certain, but he had gone further by suggesting that if Feng Ershu didn¡¯t have the money, he shouldn¡¯t be aiming for such a good shop, and could settle for a cheap one in a more remote area instead. The contemptuous looks apanying such insulting words were enough to infuriate anyone. Feng Ershu couldn¡¯t recall how he had walked out of the shop that day, his eyes filled with the image of the smug Mrs. Deng renting the shop to others. At that moment, he had made up his mind to secure this shop for himself, if only to see how deted Mrs. Deng would appear when the time came, and regret her earlier decision. The problem was, the money he had was nowhere near enough to afford such a fine shop in such a great location. His only option was to resort to schemes. For example, tarnishing the shop¡¯s reputation. Those renting shops were typically business people, who tended to be superstitious when it came to money-making and took Feng Shui seriously, fearing even the slightest damage to their fortunes. If the shop was deemed to have bad Feng Shui, potential renters would be put off by this, increasingly anxious as time goes by. Any idents, big or small, they would attribute to the shop¡¯s Feng Shui. Fate would have it that the shop manager who rented the ce then broke his leg, and thus became Feng Ershu¡¯s point of argument, his perfect chance. He propagated the rumor that the shop had terrible Feng Shui throughout the entire town. What happened afterwards made Feng Ershu feel as if even the heavens were helping him. Misfortunes fell upon the shop or the homes of everyone who rented the ce, seemingly validating the rumors of the shop¡¯s bad Feng Shui. Gradually, no one dared rent the shop anymore, and if someone did, they would greatly lower the price, hoping for a lucky bargain. N?v(el)B\\jnn Feng Ershu was ecstatic during that period. As long as he keeps spreading the rumor, and if the shop fails to be rented out for a while longer, Mrs. Deng¡¯s previous cockiness would disappearpletely. By then, seeing his willingness to buy the shop would be like seeing a lifesaver, and she would happily sell the shop to him at a low price. But when he was smugly going along with his n, someone rented that ¡°bad Feng Shui¡± shop, paying a decent price and remained in business to this day, the first day¡¯s trading being particrly sessful¡­ If things continued to go this way, wouldn¡¯t all those past rumors about the shop¡¯s bad Feng Shui be proven false, and the shop would sessfully clear its name. Not only would the shop return to its former price, it might even rise further in the future. All he had done before would be in vain. What a pity. How he loathes this tofu shop! Feng Ershu gave the tofu shop a murderous re, as if his eyes were nearly burning the shop down. The tofu business was booming. Even though Zhuang Qingning had deliberately reduced the amount of tofu from Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s end for sale at the shop, all of their tofu sold out in less than half a day. As for the salted duck eggs, needless to say, they all sold out too. With the tofu sold out, it would be pointless to keep the shop open. However, in consideration of the intended expansion of the tofu factory¡¯s production and the fear of overproduction, Zhuang Qingning asked Mrs. Cao to stay till the afternoon, but not toote, just after lunch, to see how many more people woulde to buy the tofu, to determine the demand in the afternoon. ¡°Sure, even if I have to stay until the evening, I can do it,¡± agreed Mrs. Cao. ¡°Qiuying and I have brought cornmeal pancakes. We won¡¯t starve or die of thirst as there¡¯s a backyard here. We can heat up some water when it¡¯s mealtime. Even if we¡¯re too tired, we can take turns to rest. It¡¯s not a big deal. Moreover, working at the tofu shop wasn¡¯t asborious as when doing manualbor for others. Plus, Zhuang Qingning paid a full day¡¯s wages. Even if she only works half a day, it isn¡¯t much of a problem. Whether there¡¯s work or not isn¡¯t the issue. The point is to fulfill the working hours for the pay. ¡°Alright then, just do as you see fit, Auntie. You don¡¯t have to stay toote. Go home as soon as the sun begins to set. The road isn¡¯t safe after dark, and nobody wille to buy tofu at such ate hour anyway. So, there¡¯s no point in staying.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a chuckle: ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Auntie and Qiuying. Zhuang Qjngsui and I will head back home now to have a look at the tofu factory and finalize things. Auntie, please keep an eye on roughly how many people woulde to buy tofu, and how much tofu we could sell daily.¡± ¡°The idea is to n how much tofu we need to prepare from tomorrow onwards. Once I have an estimate, we¡¯ll know how to manage.¡± ¡°Sure, leave it to me,¡± Mrs. Cao agreed and saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui out of the shop. After tidying things in the shop, she took the cloche used for covering the tofu to the backyard to wash, took advantage of the hot sun, and hung it in the yard to dry. By the time they would leave in the evening, it should be thoroughly dry and ready to be stored away. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, on the other hand, returned home, quickly ate some noodles, had a long nap before waking up at evening to prepare dinner. Pounded cucumber sd, stir-fried peas and minced meat, glutinous rice and date porridge, apanied by aromatic scallion pancakes. After dinner, they headed to the tofu factory. They walked around the tofu factory several times, looking at every detail of the ce carefully, and then examining Mrs. Wen¡¯s courtyard. After Mrs. Wen had finished her dinner, she was feeding the chickens in her courtyard. When she looked up to see Zhuang Qingning, she asked, ¡°Looks like your business is going well. Are these two tofu pots not enough?¡± ¡°Aunt Wen, you¡¯re a really good guesser.¡± Zhuang Qingning came over with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve opened a shop in town, and I think we might not have enough tofu to sell every day. I¡¯m considering delivering another pot of tofu to town in the afternoon. We should be able to manage with the fresh tofu we have for now, but there¡¯s no telling what will happen in the future.¡± ¡°I was also thinking of making tofu sheets and dried tofu to sell. It would be a waste to have such arge shop only selling tofu and salted duck eggs. If we want to make dried tofu and tofu sheets, the stone mill and pots would definitely not be enough. We wouldn¡¯t have enough space to press the tofu either, and we need another pot to cook the dried tofu. Hence, the tofu factory might be a little inadequate.¡± ¡°I thought about it and came over to discuss with you, Aunt Wen. Would it be possible to extend the shed outwards a bit? If we could make this adjustment, it should be enough tost for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s feasible to extend the shed, the courtyard is big enough anyway. My husband and I expanded the courtyard to the edge of the vige beforehand because we were already considering that the tofu factory might expand eventually,¡± Mrs. Wen replied, squinting at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°However, with the extension, the rent would increase. The agreed payment in tofu and tofu pudding is no longer sufficient.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fair,¡± said Zhuang Qingning with a smile.. Chapter 132 - 132: You’re Right Chapter 132: You¡¯re Right Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As you¡¯ve just mentioned your n to make tofu curd and tofu sheets, you still need to use my tofu shop; as such, it should be offset with the new produce. You can¡¯t skimp on the daily tofu curd and tofu sheets, and on the fifteenth of every month, I expect buns filled with tofu skin.¡± Mrs. Wen stated calmly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning gave a tight-lipped smile. Mrs. Wen, as ever, was a prickly exterior with a soft heart. With an aloof demeanour, she set the lowest possible terms. Although internally tender-hearted, she presented herself tough as a hedgehog. ¡°Alright, you can rest assured, Auntie. Everything you want will be provided,¡± Zhuang Qingning wholeheartedly agreed without any hesitation. Mrs. Wen ignored her and scattered feed on the ground for the chicks. The tiny chicks, yellow and fluffy, that she had seen when firsting to the tofu shop, had now grown bigger. They fluttered their wings, no longer fluffy, whilst looking for food, stirring up ayer of dust on the ground. With the matter settled, Zhuang Qingning went looking for Zhuang Yonghe about the tofu shop¡¯s need to erect an extra shed and procure a stone mill and a big iron pot. ¡°A stone mill can be easily managed,¡± said Zhuang Yonghe, ¡°We just have to purchase one and hire a cart to carry it back. There are people in the nearby Tung Tree vige who specialize in this. With luck, they might have one ready. I¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow. If they have one, we can bring it straight back. If not, we¡¯ll ce an order for two, and it should only take a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also look for the materials needed for the shed, get a couple of people, and get it done quickly ¨C that¡¯s no trouble.¡± ¡°As for the iron pot¡­ It may be difficult to buy one sorge. We¡¯ll probably have to seek the permission of the vige chief. Once we get the pot, we¡¯ll need to figure out howrge a stove we need, so it fits snugly.¡± Zhuang Qingning understood why this might be a problem. Even in these peaceful times, the imperial court strictly controlled necessities such as salt, iron, and minerals. Especially ironware, which was very strictly regted. The size of each family¡¯s pots, the number of shovels and hoes they owned ¨C all these were strictly counted. If you needed anything extra, you had to exin your needs to the vige chief, then go and buy it. If you wanted a big cooking pot like those used to make tofu, they wouldn¡¯t sell it to you without a legitimate reason. ¡°I¡¯ll go speak to the vige chief first thing tomorrow morning about this, see if he¡¯ll allow us to buy a pot, even just one.¡± Considering Zhuang Jingye¡¯s fervent wish for her to maintain the tofu shop, Zhuang Qingning believed that he would help her out. And indeed, the oue was as Zhuang Qingning expected. Zhuang Jingye, who had just awoken and hadn¡¯t even washed his face, practically ran out of his house on hearing that Zhuang Qingning was visiting. He immediately asked what she was there for. On hearing that Zhuang Qingning wanted to procure two tofu pots, his eyes lit up like stars in the night sky. He quickly told her, ¡°Leave it to me. You just determine the size and I¡¯ll find someone to make them.¡± ¡°For building the shed and setting up the stove, don¡¯t worry about it ¨C I¡¯ll discuss it with Yonghe. You won¡¯t need to lift a finger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really thankful, Uncle Vige Chief,¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him with a bow. As expected, deciding to work with Zhuang Jingye was the right choice. Many things were easier to aplish with the intervention of the vige chief, saving a lot of trouble. ¡°What are you thanking me for? This is my duty, right? In any case, I don¡¯t have any special skills, but running errands and finding people ¨C that I can do,¡± said Zhuang Jingye cheerfully. ¡°No matter what, from now on, Uncle Vige Chief will have to worry more about my tofu shop. Rest assured, I will run this tofu shop well and bring you some face,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°Great point,¡± Zhuang Jingye approved, giving her a thumbs-up. His smile was so wide it looked like it was about to overflow. ¡°Oh yes, I have found someone who can fill up the pits. He¡¯s your aunt¡¯s family¡¯s nephew, Ye Dayong. He often does these manual jobs for others and is reliable. Since he knows me, he¡¯s willing to do it for 10% less than his usual rate.¡± ¡°In the afternoon, when you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll bring him over and you two can discuss the details and set a price. If you agree, you should start soon. The weather is going to get hotter, making construction more difficult.¡± When the weather gets hotter, they will only be able to work in the early morning and evening. When the busy farming season starts, everyone will be busy with their own farm work. Even if you¡¯re willing to pay, it will be hard to find help. ¡°You¡¯re right, Uncle Vige Chief, we must hurry.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°However, I truly don¡¯t understand this pricing thing. Uncle Vige Chief, you have the most experience and you¡¯re willing to help me save some money. Whatever you think is fair will work for me. Just tell me the total amount at the end, and I¡¯ll settle it.¡± When employing someone, do not suspect them; if you suspect someone, do not employ them. Furthermore, Zhuang Jingye, currently in need of her help and being someone who cares about his reputation, wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat her. Also, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s impression of Mrs. Ye was quite good, so she figured her nephew wouldn¡¯t be too different. There was some ttery in what Zhuang Qingning had said, which Zhuang Jingye understood. Yet, he found it pleasing to the ear, thinking that Zhuang Qingning was really good at dealing with people and was articte. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said this, I have to get this done well for you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to negotiate a lower price with Dayong and get the best quality work.¡± Zhuang Jingye agreed readily, thumping his chest for emphasis. Seeing his exuberant manner, Zhuang Qingning figured that he was pleased by herpliments. Therefore, he would fulfill hismitments regarding the uing tasks. She smiled and nodded. The two discussed the intricate details of erecting the extra sheds, procuring the iron pots, and filling in the holes. As the morning advanced, Zhuang Qingning needed to go to town and excused herself. Zhuang Jingye saw Zhuang Qingning off at the doorstep. Upon her departure, he returned to the courtyard, humming a little tune. Mrs. Ye, who was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, popped her head out when she heard the sound and noticed the happiness on Zhuang Jingye¡¯s face. She smirked, ¡°Look at you, so pleased.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy? We are purchasing two pots at once. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Zhuang Jingye started, then continued unabated, ¡°It seems from what little Ning said that besides tofu, she¡¯s going to make tofu curd and tofu sheets. The tofu business is doing really well. Hence, tofu curd and sheets should also do well. I¡¯m predicting that even after adding these two pots, the tofu shop might still fall short.. Maybe we¡¯ll even have to add more in the future!¡± Chapter 133 - 133: Taking Advantage (Extra chapter with 65 monthly tickets) Chapter 133: Taking Advantage (Extra chapter with 65 monthly tickets) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°By adding more tofu hot pots, more people are needed, meaning there is more work and more money to be made, doesn¡¯t that lead to a wealthier vige?1¡® Zhuang Jingye animatedly added, ¡¯¡¯See, I told you Zhuang Qingning could do it. We sure made the right choice choosing her.¡± Mrs. Ye looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. Oh please! You weren¡¯t always like this; aren¡¯t you the same one whoined so much when she was made the head of household? Now all of a sudden, you¡¯re singing her praises. Only because Zhuang Qingning is open-minded and knows what¡¯s best for herself. If it was some narrow-minded girl, she might not have taken on this job. And you¡¯d still have the nerve to celebrate like this? Although Mrs. Ye was quite put off by Zhuang Jingye, she had no say since he was the head of household. And besides, isn¡¯t everyone like this? They belittle you when they don¡¯t need you, and praise you when they do. It¡¯s the same everywhere, just ept it. If you¡¯re too critical, you¡¯d find no one worthy of using. From this perspective, Zhuang Qingning is indeed impressive. Even at her young age, she understands the logic behind all this. Mrs. Ye¡¯s appreciation for Zhuang Qingning grew. However, she couldn¡¯t hold back her sarcasm, ¡°Oh, fine! Now you¡¯ve got the say in everything! Did you forget who reminded you about this in the first ce?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been giving me weird looks these past couple of days! Did you think I was taking credit for your idea? Don¡¯t worry, I remember that this was your brilliant idea. Without it, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of Zhuang Qingning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡¯1 Zhuang Jingye wasn¡¯t stingy with his praise, and Mrs. Ye raised a brow, ¡¯My judgement never fails. I told you before that Zhuang Qingning isn¡¯t ordinary. Now you finally believe me.¡± Mrs. Ye is rather pleased with her keen judgment. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right. After all, she is the vige chief¡¯s wife. She¡¯s far superiorpared to others.¡± Zhuang Jingye said proudly, ¡¯¡¯You¡¯ve gained a lot of insights thanks to me over the years. You¡¯ve grown much smarter.1¡® ¡°Others just have long hair and short insights, simple-minded vige women; whereas you¡¯re so well-rounded, and I think it¡¯s because you married well. If a husband is wise, that allows his wife to progress¡­¡± Oh please! At the end of the day, you¡¯re just praising yourself. Mrs. Ye¡¯s smile quickly faded. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath arguing with Zhuang Jingye, let alone listen to his self-important lecturing. She headed back to the kitchen to continue cooking breakfast, Zhuang Jingye continued his rambling about the benefits of being the vige chief without noticing her reaction. Mrs. Ye halfheartedly responded with a couple of sentences, her tone cold and detached. ¡°Oh, right! I got so caught up in talking that I almost forgot the matter at hand.¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°Zhuang Qingning mentioned that it¡¯s almost time to start filling holes. You should go back to your parent1 s home and inform Dayong. Let¡¯s get work started. Moreover, it prevents further procrastination.¡± ¡°Also, check and sec how many people are working here. Even though they¡¯re paid, it¡¯s not like they¡¯re doing favors for the vige. We don¡¯t need to provide their lunch, but Dayong is your nephew. It wouldn¡¯t be right to let him eat dry rations. We can prepare lunch and tea here if lunch on site isn¡¯t possible.¡± ¡°Also, we need to discuss lunch. If it were just Dayong, I wouldn¡¯t mind, but he¡¯s bringing others as well. Ultimately, they¡¯re outsiders, and we can¡¯t be too generous. They should bring their own food, and if they want to eat the vegetables in the field, they can exchange their food for it.¡± ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± Mrs. Ye finally added a hint of warmth to her tone. Feeding the workers at home is a show of respect to her and an advantage for Dayong, at least it allows him to have a good meal and take a break. It¡¯s much better than eating dry steamed cornbread after hard work. As for the food exchange with workers, it¡¯s naturally expected of outsiders. But it will be up to her whether or not she epts when Dayong hands over their food. Zhuang Jingye loves face-saving, especially at home where he is the ultimate authority. Sometimes, it frustrates her, but isn¡¯t a husband supposed to be a woman¡¯s world? All women feel the same way, right? Moreover, there¡¯s also a good side to being face-saving. For instance, wanting to keep up appearances, he deliberately takes care of others in front of her nephew, doesn¡¯t he? In the end, she¡¯s benefiting from all of this, isn¡¯t she? What¡¯s there to say? Mrs. Ye lowered her head, continuing to sip on the egg soup. Zhuang Qingning returned to the tofu mill to oversee the distribution of tofu. ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± Dong Dazhu blushed as he looked at Zhuang Qingning, a wide smile on his face. ¡°The shop managers asked me to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°With the weather getting hotter, the tofu we pick up in the morning, though not spoiled, doesn¡¯t taste as fresh by evening. So, we wore thinking of making two tofu pickups a day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. This means your workload will increase, but it alsoes with an increased demand. What do you think?1¡® Before Zhuang Qingning could answer, Dong Dazhu continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more shop who would like to get tofu from you, forty kilograms in the morning and forty in the afternoon. If this arrangement works out, it would add another transaction to your business.¡± ¡°Not to hide anything from you, Miss Zhuang, but the restaurants in the county town tend to do better business in the evening. If we could got fresh tofu in the afternoon, I think it could greatly boost your tofu sales.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. We¡¯ve just hired more workers and can keep the tofu hot pots going around the clock. You can tell the shop managers that we can start this new arrangement tomorrow.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°However, for that shop that wants an additional eighty kilograms of tofu, they may have to wait a few more days.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I just rented a tofu shop in town and business has been good. Uncle Yonghe¡¯s tofu sales in the vige have also been booming, and we¡¯re running short on tofu. So, I¡¯ve been considering adding two more tofu hot pots for the past few days..¡± Chapter 134 - 134: Adding Frustration (Extra chapter for reaching 70 monthly tickets) Chapter 134: Adding Frustration (Extra chapter for reaching 70 monthly tickets) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Once I havepleted the tofu pot addition, then we can produce more tofu. I¡¯ll trouble Brother Dong to ry a message, telling them that I¡¯m trying my best to get everything ready as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to dy either of our businesses.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll pass the message along,¡± Dong Dazhu chuckled broadly. Every time he came to discuss matters at this tofu factory, he always managed to make things work out smoothly. Miss Zhuang was indeed an understanding and good-natured woman. Having settled the matter, it was routine to load the tofu onto the bullock cart. Dong Dazhu drove away, and not long after, Bai San arrived. Zhuang Qingning instructed Zhuang Mingliang to go back and inform Zhuang Yonghe to make preparations for the daytime tofu-making workforce. After that, Zhuang Qingning, apanied by Zhuang Qingsui, left with the tofu to head to the town with Bai San. Both Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying were already waiting at the shop. Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning and the others arrive, they hurriedly helped to unload the tofu. ¡°You must have been in a hurry,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. ¡°We just arrived as well,¡± Zhang Qiuying said with a smile: ¡°But as soon as we got here, people saw the shop was open and came to buy tofu. Unfortunately, the tofu hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but while they were waiting, they bought my fried rice cakes.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, Sister Ning, my rice cakes will be selling like hot cakes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°You could call it an unexpected delight.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhang Qiuying chuckled, her eyes glinting. With Zhuang Qingning present, the unexpected delights in her life were increasing. The several of them bustled about, moving the tofu into the shop. Once everything was in ce and Bai San had taken his portion of tofu and left, Zhuang Qingning and the others opened the door to start their business. As soon as the tofu shop opened, customers began to trickle in to buy tofu. After a bout of busyness, Zhuang Qingning stretched her body, took a sip of the tea passed by Mrs. Cao, and took a rest by the side. ¡°Sister, look,¡± Zhuang Qingsui tugged at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeve and pointed outside. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked in the direction pointed out by Zhuang Qingsui and saw another stall set up next to Zhang Qiuying¡¯s, right at the entrance to their tofu shop. It was Ge Hetong selling pea cakes. Zhuang Qingning immediately pursed her lips and her eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°That is¡­Uncle Ge,¡± said Mrs. Cao, recognizing Ge Hetong. ¡°My mother once told me that when he was selling fried rice cakes in the town, another man selling pea cakes named Ge had a bad reputation. She warned us to keep our distance to avoid trouble.¡± ¡°Yes. When he saw how well my tofu stall was doing, he feared I might get into trouble with Changji tofu factory, so he moved his stall away. But once he saw that my business was thriving, he wanted to buy tofu from me to resell and supplement his ie.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this old man. I only met him on the first day I came to sell tofu. Naturally, I couldn¡¯t agree to something so easily, so I said no, and he left.¡± ¡°He hadn¡¯t approached me since, so I almost forgot about him. Now he¡¯s moved his stall here, probably hoping to piggyback off the sess of the tofu shop.¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably what he¡¯s thinking.¡± Mrs. Cao furrowed her brow and fiddled anxiously with her hands: ¡°But this is kind of tricky. Anyone can set up a stall in the street, you can¡¯t just drive them away. Knowing exactly what he¡¯s up to and not being able to do anything about it is particrly vexing.¡± ¡°Let him be,¡± said Zhuang Qingning dismissively. ¡°Human nature is such that everyone races for the advantage. No big deal.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true,¡± said Mrs. Cao with a smile. However, she felt a bit uneasy. N?v(el)B\\jnn Having someone outside the door scheming to take advantage of your business all day is certainly ufortable. But there¡¯s nothing you can do about it since he¡¯s not directly blocking your business. So, you just have to put up with it and swallow your anger. Mrs. Cao looked at Zhuang Qingning somewhat worriedly, concerned that as vivacious as she might be, her youth might not allow her to tolerate such frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie,¡± Zhuang Qingning caught Mrs. Cao¡¯s gaze and smiled. ¡°This issue will be resolved very soon. Just wait and see. He won¡¯t be able to stay here for more than a couple of days. Without us saying anything, he will move to another location.¡± ¡°Ah? Why is that?¡± Would a seize-the-moment type of person like Ge Hetong willingly give up such a prime location? Zhuang Qingningughed softly: ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say? People are like this. Wherever there¡¯s good grounds, they gravitate toward it for their own benefit. The likes of Ge would know. So would others.¡± ¡°If his pea cakes aren¡¯t selling, it¡¯s fine. However, if his business starts to thrive, others will take note and secretly n to take his spot thereby nullifying his scheme.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no improvement in his sales, others won¡¯t pay him any heed. But he would feel frustrated, and we would feel relieved.¡± ¡°Given that Ge is prone to seeking benefit and avoiding harm, and has been running his stall in the town for a long time, he must have offended many people over the years. So, the first eventuality is highly likely.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything, just wait here and enjoy the show when the timees.¡± After hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s confident exnation, Mrs. Cao was taken aback. At first, she thought Zhuang Qingning was inexperienced and unfocusedpared to the adults. But now, it¡¯s clear that Zhuang Qingning sees all and understands all. No wonder she was able to start this tofu shop at such a young age and continually expand the tofu factory, handling everything smoothly and steadily. With such far-reaching foresight, there really is nothing to fear in the future. Mrs. Cao suddenly understood why her mother-inw praised Zhuang Qingning so highly,uding her like a brilliant star in the sky, and couldn¡¯t stop singing her praises. Look at Zhuang Qingning, isn¡¯t she like a star in the sky? She¡¯s irreceable in this world. ¡°That really makes sense,¡± Mrs. Cao regained herposure, nodded, andughed. ¡°In this case, we don¡¯t need to do anything, just sit back and watch the show.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled to herself.. Chapter 135 - 135: Excellent Idea Chapter 135: Excellent Idea Trantor: 549690339 Meanwhile, Ge Hetong was selling his pea cakes with a lively voice outside the door. The street was bustling, with many people going to the tofu shop. This poprity was promising. asionally people would stop to admire the bright yellow pea cake and couldn¡¯t resist buying a piece. Watching the pile of pea cakes dwindle, with only a few left, Ge Hetong couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on his face. See, his idea to move the stall here was just brilliant! The tofu, as usual, was sold out by noon. Zhuang Qingning got a sense from Mrs. Cao of how many people came to buy tofu in the afternoon after it was sold out yesterday. She stayed longer and observed carefully. Once she had an idea, she went home with Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning was instructed to go back and rest while Zhuang Qingning hurried to find Zhuang Yonghe. She discussed the n to start producing tofu twice a day, early morning and afternoon, at the mill from tomorrow. She arranged for the previously appointed workers to familiarize themselves with the tofu workshop in the evening and start working directly tomorrow. Zhuang Yonghe promptly agreed: ¡°The workers are the same two people you have met before, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Fang. They are all honest and capable of working. I¡¯ll have your aunt go talk to themter.¡± ¡°Something just struck me. We¡¯ve been transporting tofu to the town with the help of Bai San using the bullock cart. It has been convenient so far, but now that we also need to transport tofu to the town in the afternoon, how will we arrange the bullock cart?¡± Zhuang Qingning rubbed her forehead: ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with so many things recently, I indeed forgot about this detail.¡± Dong Dazhu was responsible for transporting tofu to the county town, Bai San to the local town, and Zhuang Yonghe directly took tofu from the tofu workshop. Since there was no mistake in these arrangements, Zhuang Qingning slightly overlooked this aspect. ¡°Are there any families in our vige who have a bullock cart and are willing to travel to the town? If not, we could rent it for the entire month or year. Uncle Yonghe, could you ask around if anyone is willing to do this job?¡± Zhuang Qingning added, ¡°This person needs to be honest and trustworthy, and it would be even better if he coulde at short notice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look around in the vige first. Now that it¡¯s not the farming season, it should be manageable. However, whether it can be done on a long-term basis, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Those in the vige who own a bullock cart are usually robustborers. They usually do farming work at home and look for jobs during their free time. If it¡¯s for the long term, not everyone might be able to take up this job. ¡°Let me search around first. If I really can¡¯t find anyone for the long term, it won¡¯t be a big problem to find someone temporarily for the next few days. Just leave this to me. I will find someone suitable.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°Uncle Yonghe.¡± As the two were talking, a voice came from the doorway. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yonghe looked up and saw Zhuang Sifu at the door. ¡°Sifu? Are you looking for me?¡± Zhuang Yonghe hurriedly beckoned him into the courtyard, ¡°How¡¯s your father doing these days? Any better?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still the same, seems to have a bit more energy than before and is eating more.¡± Zhuang Sifu replied with a restrained smile, looking at Zhuang Yonghe and then at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Little Sister Ning is here too.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Actually, I am here to discuss something with Uncle Yonghe, but since Little Sister Ning is here, it¡¯s even better. Maybe you can give some input.¡± Zhuang Sifu paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°I heard from Aunt He who told Aunt Zhang about working in the tofu workshop. I heard that the tofu workshop is going to produce tofu during the day as well, if that¡¯s the case, someone definitely needs to deliver the tofu to the shop in town.¡± ¡°So I came to ask if the transportation to the shop in town is already arranged. If not, do you think I would be suitable? I can drive the cart and also help to load the tofu. My daily wage wouldn¡¯t be high either, only three or four coins would be sufficient. If you need me for a long period, I could even lower the price¡­¡± It turned out he was here to offer his services. Zhuang Qingning blinked. Zhuang Sifu was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s rtive, they could trace back three generations to being brothers. As for Sifu, he was the fourth child at home with three older sisters. When he was three or four years old, his mother had passed away. His father and sisters took care of him and raised him. Suddenly, when it was almost time for Sifu to marry, his father fell ill. Of course, the illness had to be treated, so a doctor was called. The doctor said that Sifu¡¯s father¡¯s illness was severe and medication would probably not work. Only acupuncture could cure him. Since the doctor had said so, they let the doctor perform acupuncture. However, after several sessions, his condition didn¡¯t improve, and Sifu¡¯s father ended up being bedridden. Now he could do nothing but lie in bed all day, relying on others to feed him, wipe him, and take care of his daily life. With their family situation like this, no one came to propose for Sifu anymore. Previously in their family, Sifu¡¯s father was quite capable. They used to have over ten acres of farnd, and Sifu¡¯s sisters were also considerate. They livedfortably. However, for Sifu¡¯s father¡¯s treatment, most of thend had to be sold, leaving only three acres for daily meals. Along with the monthly cost for the medication, Sifu¡¯s family was not living afortable life anymore. His sisters wanted to help, but since they were already daughters-inw in other families, they had to consider many factors. Mostly they could only provide some food asionally, save some money during the year to give to their brother, and often look after their ill father. The burden of providing for the family fell on Sifu¡¯s shoulders. No matter how hard-working Sifu was, three acres ofnd could not yield much. The ie was limited, and each month they had to pay a significant amount for the medication. Therefore, Sifu¡¯s family lived a frugal life. Sifu wanted to go out and work, but he had to take care of his father. He couldn¡¯t go far or work full time. He could only farm and raise some chickens and ducks at home. The eggs were sold to support the family expenses. Given the situation at home, it was no wonder that Sifu was desperate to earn more money. Therefore, he was eager to take on the job of transporting tofu to the town. ¡°Our ox at home is not old but quite strong. It was our calf that grew up. It¡¯s healthy and there is no problem transporting things to the town..¡± Chapter 136 - 136: Blessed Chapter 136: Blessed Trantor: 549690339 After Zhuang Sifu finished speaking, he licked his lips and looked eagerly at Zhuang Yonghe and Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Sifu is a naive boy. Because of the early death of his mother, he became sensible earlier than other children. He was not interested in mischief and was polite to others. When ites to him transporting tofu to town on a bullock cart, there is no problem at all. Furthermore, Zhuang Sifu and Zhuang Qingning are rtives within five degrees, technically cousin siblings. They often work together, so there would be no objections from others. Zhuang Yonghe felt this arrangement was a pretty good fit. However, his opinion didn¡¯t matter, it was Zhuang Qingning who was paying for thebour, everything needed to be ording to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s preferences. Zhuang Yonghe transferred his gaze towards Zhuang Qingning, waiting for her decision. Moreover, he thought, if Zhuang Qingning found it inappropriate and was ufortable to express it, she only had to give him a sign, and he would refuse on her behalf, ready to y the bad guy if needed. Zhuang Qingning understood Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s perspective, and after nodding to him, she said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Yonghe and I were just discussing the matter of sending tofu to town, and it¡¯s a coincidence you, Brother Sifu, came at this moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in need of someone who can help us with transporting tofu to town with their bullock cart. Since your household has a bullock cart and you¡¯re free to help out on a daily basis, let¡¯s settle on this n, Brother Sifu helping us transport tofu to town.¡± ¡°For the moment, we¡¯ll be making only one trip to town per day, so the payment¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Brother Sifu, this is the deal. I¡¯ve set up a shop in town, and chances are we will need to make a lot of trips. So, I can pay you by the month for your bullock cart, a hundred and twenty coins per month for now, no matter how many trips we make. If anythinges up, I will count on you, Brother Sifu.¡± ¡°Considering the current situation, we¡¯re only likely to make one trip a day. Mostly, I¡¯m thinking it would be convenient to have a cart handy when there is a need.¡± ¡°Agreed, agreed.¡± As soon as Zhuang Sifu heard he would receive over a hundred coins per month, he eagerly nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s do as Sister Ning says.¡± But aftermitting, he had second thoughts and immediately suggested, ¡°How about this, we give it a try for the first month to see how often you need the cart. If it¡¯s not much, you can pay less, and if it¡¯s quite often, you can pay more. This seems fairer to me.¡± As long as Zhuang Qingning gets a good deal on the cart service, he will feel at ease with the money he receives. If you only needed the cart once a day for the whole month, he would be embarrassed to take that much money. ¡°Agreed.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and nodded her agreement, ¡°So, we have a deal then. Starting from tomorrow, we¡¯ll transport tofu to town in the afternoon. At the end of the month, we¡¯ll settle the payment.¡± ¡°Great,¡± the jubnt Zhuang Sifu agreed immediately. After confirming the timing with Zhuang Qingning, he cheerfully set off for home. Now that the issue of arranging for the bullock cart was settled, there were no other concerns left. Everything was falling into ce, leaving Zhuang Qingning relieved. On the other hand, Zhuang Yonghe was chuckling at Zhuang Qingning. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Uncle Yonghe, why are youughing?¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows inquiringly when she saw him looking at her andughing. ¡°Nothing much, the thought just urred to me that you¡¯re a very lucky person.¡± Zhuang Yonghe replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be very wealthy and sessful in the future.¡± What Zhuang Yonghe said was not ttery; he was just stating a fact. Ever since Zhuang Qingning¡¯s status as the head of her household was confirmed, everything she did seemed to progress swimmingly, with plenty of help from others. Without a livelihood, Mrs. Wen, who was infamous for her ill-temper, leased her tofu factory to Zhuang Qingning, without asking for any rent. In the business of selling tofu, the chef at Fushun Tower preferred buying Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu rather than doing business with his own inws, even selling her tofu in the county town. When it was time to build a house, it was such a stroke of luck that Zhuang Jingye was desperate enough to want to contribute to this venture for political gains. He vowed to repair the house and also volunteered to expand the tofu factory. Now, regarding a bullock cart for transportation to town, along came Zhuang Sifu¡­ On every asion, Zhuang Yonghe had reason to believe that Zhuang Qingning was a very lucky person, or perhaps someone blessed by the divine. There was only one thing to remember in the future: just happily help Zhuang Qingning with her work, and maybe he could borrow some of her luck too. Zhuang Qjngning didn¡¯t overthink it and just smiled delightedly, ¡°Then I will happily ept your good wishes, Uncle Yonghe.¡± After they discussed matters regarding the tofu factory, they each went off to their own tasks. The next day, the tofu factory began supplying tofu as scheduled, twice a day, and the tofu hot pot was never at rest. Zhuang Qingning delegated the responsibility of managing the tofu production and the tofu factory to Zhuang Mingliang. As for Mingliang, he was a very honest, diligent, and meticulous person. He was a quick learner when it came to these matters. After only a few days, he had already grasped the essentials, which was very reassuring. As for the tofu recipe water, Zhuang Qingning mixed it into the Physalis used for making tofu so no one could detect it. After everything was arranged, Zhuang Qingning, along with Bai San, took Zhuang Qingsui to town. When they arrived at the shop, Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying had already opened the door and were cleaning the shop and wiping the windows. Both mother and daughter were industrious and loved cleanliness, so the shop and the area outside were impably clean. When they saw Zhuang Qingning and the others arrive, they promptly put aside their own tasks to help unload the goods. ¡°Oh, Big Sister Ning, did you notice?¡± Zhang Qiuying huddled over and looked at Zhuang Qingning while working. ¡°Notice what?¡± Zhuang Qingning was somewhat confused. ¡°The front entrance.¡± Zhang Qiuying pointed over, ¡°Look, the stall owners have changed.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked over in the direction Zhang Qiuying was pointing and saw a sesame seed cake stand next to the stall where Zhang Qiuying sold the fried chop rice cake, and then there was a stall selling fried dough sticks. Zhuang Qingning looked over three or four more stalls but didn¡¯t see Ge Hetong¡¯s pea cake stall anywhere. Did they note today? But, Ge Hetong¡¯s stall was doing good business yesterday, so logically, he shouldn¡¯t miss out on such a great opportunity. If he¡¯s not going to be absent, then there¡¯s only one reason why he can¡¯t set up his stall here anymore. ¡°Seems like my guess yesterday was right, he was forced out,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a grin. ¡°Big Sister Ning, you¡¯re such a good guesser,¡± Zhang Qiuying gave Zhuang Qingning a thumbs-up and said, ¡°My mom and I got up early to clean the shop and the backyard in no time.¡± ¡°And the moment we got here, we saw Uncle Ge arguing with someone, iming that the spot he usually set up his stall was taken by others.¡± ¡°Of course, the others didn¡¯t stay quiet either and refuted him right on the spot, arguing that there was no designated area for setting up stalls in town, and no spot belonged to anyone. It has always been firste first served. Furthermore, they used Uncle Ge of using his old age to bully others..¡± Chapter 137 - 137: Delicious Triple (Extra Chapter for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 137: Delicious Triple (Extra Chapter for Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This issue involves people who are regrs at the town¡¯s market stalls. They always follow the same routine so they naturally agreed with the point that Uncle Ge had taken advantage of this space because it was prime real estate and refused to leave. They said it was a case of bullying. Irritated, Uncle Ge started an argument with them. The argument grew intense, and in the end, Uncle Ge even knocked over the pear paste candy that someone else had brought to sell at their stall.¡± ¡°Once Uncle Ge started, the other person was not about to let it go. He tipped over the pea cake stall and even stomped on the cakes on the ground. What¡¯s more, he punched Uncle Ge, leaving him with a ck eye. Eventually, the pavilion chief arrived with his men and took them both away to discuss the matter.¡± ¡°But the whole incident was instigated by Uncle Ge, and he was the first to knock over someone else¡¯s goods. It seems likely that he¡¯ll get punished more heavily in the end. There are a lot of spectators on the street today, some already followed to get the scoop. They probably have some news by now,¡± Zhang Qiuying spoke animatedly, narrating the entire incident to Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning blinked. Given Ge Hetong¡¯s usual behavior, he was bound to offend people, and with his thriving business yesterday, it was only natural that someone would want to take his stall. However, she didn¡¯t expect the situation to escte so quickly and be so serious. Based on the current situation, it seemed that Ge Hetong would no longer dare to act recklessly in the town in the future, or insist on taking advantage of others every day. ¡°This is a case of ¡®as you sow, so shall you reap¡¯.¡± Mrs. Cao added from the side: ¡°Every deed onemits has consequences. The umtion of good and bad deeds determines one¡¯s fate. Sooner orter, all will be revealed.¡± Mrs. Cao spoke while ncing outside, and then at Zhuang Qingning. Bad deeds, like those of Ge Hetong, and good ones, like those of Zhuang Qingning, would eventually bear their respective consequences. A good young woman like her would surely receive her just rewards. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed and then started preparing to open the tofu shop for the day with a smile. Zhuang Jingye got things done quickly and efficiently. In less than three days, he had delivered two big pots to the tofu shop. The pots were very well made, cast iron, sturdier and more durable than handmade pots. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning promptly thanked him. ¡°What are you thanking me for? This is what I should do,¡± Zhuang Jingye said with a big grin. ¡°Regarding these pots, I asked several people for help and exined the situation in every possible way, and then had people work overtime to get these done.¡± He wasn¡¯t expecting thanks from Zhuang Qingning, but he believed in taking credit where credit was due. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t other people not know what you¡¯ve done for them? ¡°No wonder Uncle Yonghe suggested I seek your help. I thought it was a good idea at the time, and now it seems it really was the right choice. No one else could have done it except Uncle Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning understood Zhuang Jingye¡¯s intentions and continued in his vein: ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s said that getting the right person to do the right thing can achieve twice the result with half the effort, and it also saves time and effort.¡± Having benefited greatly from his actions, Zhuang Qingning was not stingy with words of praise, she showered Zhuang Jingye withpliments. Zhuang Jingye tingled from head to toe, feeling as if he were walking on clouds, as he savored her praise. It is not without reason that people say ttery will get you everywhere. It turns out, words of praise really do work like magic! Zhuang Qingning, seeing Zhuang Jingye¡¯s delightful glow, was secretly pleased with herself: ¡°By the way, Uncle Chief, it¡¯s perfect that you¡¯re here now. Please try our new tofu skins and tofu sheets.¡± Even though the expansion of the tofu shop has not beenpleted yet, Zhuang Qingning had already allowed Zhuang Mingliang and the workers to start testing the new products. The fresh tofu on its own was already very tasty. Now that they also had tofu skins and tofu sheets, it was time to try them. Zhuang Jingye eagerly agreed and took a bite of the tofu skin that Zhuang Qingning handed to him. The savory tofu skin was dense and chewy, making it very satisfying to eat. The taste was rich and full-bodied, perfectly salty and fragrant, with a strong essence of soybean. Not only was it excellent for stir-frying, using in sds, or stewing, but it also made a delicious snack on its own. The taste lingered, making you want more and more. The tofu sheets also had a simr quality: chewy and aromatic. Although the vor wasn¡¯t as strong as the tofu skin, it had a refreshing taste that left you longing for more after just one bite. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Jingye thought these were the best tofu skin and sheets he had ever tasted. He wanted to describe their deliciousness in a grand manner but, despite being able to recognize some Chinese characters, his limited education didn¡¯t allow him to find the right words. After pondering for a long time, all he could say was, ¡°Delicious, really delicious, exceptionally delicious!¡± Saying it¡¯s delicious three times over is proof of its exquisiteness. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy. Even though a part of the credit for the tofu skin and sheets should go to Xiaowu, she was also the person who actually made them, so she should enjoy at least eighty percent of the credit! Therefore, when Zhuang Jingye praised the tofu skin and sheets for being delicious, he was actually praising her! Ah, it seems her skin has certainly thickened a lot recently due to the influence of something or someone. Pulling herself out of her internal monologue, Zhuang Qingning simplyughed and replied to Zhuang Jingye, ¡°Uncle Chief, you¡¯ve seen and tasted a lot. If you think it¡¯s delicious, then it certainly is.¡± ¡°It really is delicious.¡± As he praised the dishes, Zhuang Jingye stuffed a few more pieces of tofu skin into his mouth. It looked like there weren¡¯t many pieces avable and they might not be on sale for a while. Even if they were, he might not be able to buy them on the first day. So he decided to take the opportunity to eat a few more while he was there to enjoy the deliciousness. ¡°Your tofu skin and tofu sheets will certainly sell well in the future.¡± Zhuang Jingye¡¯s words were muffled by the food in his mouth. ¡°Uncle Chief, since you think they¡¯re delicious, why don¡¯t you take these home for Auntie to taste as well?¡± Zhuang Jingye had done so much for her and provided a lot of conveniences, Zhuang Qingning was not so frugal when shared food with him. She generously offered the entire dish to him. ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingye stopped stuffing food into his mouth and took the te from her: ¡°I¡¯ll make stir-fried celery with tofu skin and mix some tofu sheets tonight. That¡¯s enough for a meal. Thank you, Ning..¡± Chapter 138 - 138 Don’t Let Her See Chapter 138: Don¡¯t Let Her See Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle Chief said that I shouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony with you, so you shouldn¡¯t do the same with me either.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°When I just got back, saw a lot of lime had been scattered in the pit. Do you n to get to work?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Dayong has already started. There were many weeds and small trees growing in the pit, so we burned them with lime to prevent the roots from sprouting again and damaging the floor. I guess in two or three days we will start transporting the soil.¡± ¡°I really appreciate Uncle Chief¡¯s hard work, even with this iron pot. How much silver should I pay now? I¡¯ll give it to Uncle Chief first. I can¡¯t let you keep covering the costs for me.¡± While Zhuang Qingning was speaking, she took out a money bag to count the silver. ¡°It¡¯s not a lot of money, all things considered it might be fine to pay backter¡­¡± However, since she said she was going to pay now, it makes sense to ept it. After all, once the money is reimed, it gives some peace of mind. Zhuang Jingye thought for a moment, then reported the amount of silver that had been used in the past few days and the amount prepaid to Ye Dayong. He clearly exined where the money was used, even suggesting a line-by-line ount for Zhuang Qingning to reviewter. ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Uncle Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw Zhuang Jingye out of the tofu factory. ¡°You carry on with your work, if there¡¯s anything else you need help with, feel free to ask me.¡± Zhuang Jingye, carrying the tofu Zhuang Qingning had given him, contentedly went home. Zhuang Qingning went to find Zhuang Yonghe to get the stove for the tworge pots started as soon as possible. After several days of hard work, the production of tofu and tofu sheets could finally be mass-produced. Other than the ones taken by Zhuang Yonghe for sale, most of them were sold in the shop in town. As a result, the tofu shop¡¯s business became even more prosperous. Zhuang Qingning, counting the copper coins that went into her pocket every day, was all smiles. As the business thrived, there was an increase in the quantity of basic tofu production. At this point, it had already reached intermediate tofu production, and the intermediate tofu production recipe water had been unlocked. The tofu made from the intermediate tofu recipe water tasted better, had a higher yield, and more importantly, was easier to store and less likely to spoil due to weather conditions. Naturally, this kind of tofu would sell better, and the tofu shop¡¯s business would improve as a result. If the tofu shop¡¯s business improves, the volume of tofu production will gradually increase, and the experience points will also grow. This will unlock higher-level recipes and produce more delicious tofu¡­ A truly virtuous cycle! Also, ording to the increased sales values from the tofu recipes, she had unlocked two more dish recipes ¨C homestyle tofu and Yuxiang (fish-vored) tofu. Taking into ount the previously obtained Mapo Tofu and Salt and Pepper Tofu, she now had four recipes. If she continues to umte like this, a tofu feast will soon be possible! [Ding! Friendly reminder to the Host, you have recently gained a significant amount of diligence points, please check and exchange them for corresponding goods in time.] n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om [If the Host umtes arge amount of diligence points, the Exchange Mall may automatically judge the Host as a rich person in diligence points, and the price for goods to be exchanged may rise from 10% to 300%] In other words, they will raise the prices? This mall is really good at doing business! Despite theints, Zhuang Qingning checked her recently earned diligence points at Xiaowu¡¯s prompt. She has 416, indeed a lot, especially inparison to the prices of exchangeable goods. Zhuang Qingning was very wealthy. However, most of the items that could be exchanged were daily necessities. Clothes, shoes, skincare department store items, medicines, and some beginner-level forms. After careful consideration, Zhuang Qingning exchanged 410 diligence points for a beginner¡¯s soybean sprout production form and unlocked the beginner¡¯s soybean sprout production recipe water. Tofu and bean sprouts are from the same system and can be sold together. Later, when she unlocks mung bean sprouts, ck bean sprouts, and peanut sprouts¡­ Wonderful, simply wonderful! ¡°Big Sister Ning.¡± Zhang Qiuying¡¯s voice pulled Zhuang Qingning back from her thoughts. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s up, Qiuying?¡± Zhuang Qingning snapped back to reality. ¡°Lunch is ready, my mother asked me to call you and sister Sui to eat in the backyard. I¡¯ll watch over the front.¡± Zhang Qiuying exined, ¡°At this time, it¡¯s lunchtime, so there probably aren¡¯t many customers. I can handle it alone.¡± Now the tofu factory at home was watched over by Zhuang Mingliang, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all. Besides, they only made tofu and tofu sheets once in the morning, so Zhuang Qingning just went to town in the morning by Bai San¡¯s bullock cart. She thought that Zhuang Sifu would bring the tofu in the afternoon, so she could take advantage of his bullock cart to get back home and avoid walking under the hot sun. This has been the case for several days now. Having lunch outside was not very convenient, so Zhuang Qingning let Mrs. Cao start a fire in the backyard to make lunch. Today¡¯s lunch was noodle soup with meat topping, which was Mrs. Cao¡¯s signature dish, and cucumber sd made with cucumbers Yue Qingning had picked from their vegetable garden at home. Zhuang Qingning had been thinking about the taste of this dish all morning. When she heard Zhang Qiuying calling her to have lunch, she felt a little hungry. So she agreed, and brought Zhuang Qingsui to the backyard to eat. Mrs. Cao already had two bowls of noodles ready. The beautifully hand-made noodles, with delicious meat topping, made your mouth water just by looking at them. Zhuang Qingning thanked her, then she and Zhuang Qingsui sat in the cool shadow of the courtyard and began to slurp the noodles. ¡°Mother, you should eat too.¡± Zhuang Qingning noticed that Mrs. Cao was still busy in the kitchen, so she spoke up. ¡°1 ate a little earlier. You girls enjoy your food.¡± Mrs. Cao answered from the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared Qiuying¡¯s noodles, and will go to take over for her. Then she cane back and eat.¡± Seeing Mrs. Cao saying this, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t press further and continued eating the delicious noodles with Zhuang Qingsui. Mrs. Cao was busy in the kitchen for a while, then prepared the noodles, put the bowl on a te and went to the front to call Zhang Qiuying. ¡°Qiuying, go have lunch. I¡¯ve prepared the noodles for you.¡± Mrs. Cao wiped the sweat from her hands on her apron. ¡°Have Qingning and Sui finished eating?¡± Zhang Qiuying peeked into the courtyard. ¡°They¡¯ve almost finished.¡± Mrs. Cao also craned her neck, ¡°They only had a little left in their bowls when I came over. By the time you get in, they should be done. You should go eat too, you¡¯ve been busy for a long time, you must be hungry.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Qiuying agreed, and stepped towards the backyard. ¡°Don¡¯t let your sister Ning see you eating. Be discreet.¡± Mrs. Cao reminded her, and for fear that Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui would overhear, she deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°I know, mother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhang Qiuying nodded and headed to the backyard. Here, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui had finished their noodles and gone into the kitchen.. Chapter 139 - 139: Speak Directly Chapter 139: Speak Directly Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big Sister Ning, if there are dishes to wash, just leave them there. I¡¯ll wash them all together after I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Zhang Qiuying, upon entering the backyard and catching sight of this, hurriedly called out. ¡±1 haven¡¯t had a chance to drink any water this entire morning, and this cornmeal noodle soup smells so delicious, let me get a bowl of it,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. That¡¯s how it was. Zhang Qiuying let out a sigh of relief, grinned, and said: ¡°Then, Big Sister Ning, go ahead and drink your noodle soup. Leave your bowl, and I will wash it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingning used adle to scoop out the noodle soup, alsodling a bowl for Zhuang Qingsui. The two of them didn¡¯t leave the kitchen but stood inside holding their bowls, drinking straight from them. The noodle soup, fresh from the pot, was slightly hot; they had to blow on it a few times before they could take a sip. They were drinking slowly, and Zhang Qiuying didn¡¯t dare to lift the te from her bowl in front of them; she just stood waiting. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? If you let these noodles sit for too long, they¡¯ll clump together.¡± Zhuang Qingning was a bit puzzled as Zhang Qiuying showed no intent of picking up her chopsticks. ¡°I will eat, I¡¯ll eat right now.¡± Zhang Qiuying answered hurriedly, ¡°I was too engrossed watching you drink your noodle soup, I almost forgot to eat.¡± Bearing in mind she couldn¡¯t eat this in front of them, and that she must eat it nevertheless, Zhang Qiuying decided to take her bowl into the courtyard to eat. Zhuang Qingning raised an eyebrow at this. It was a normal thing to take the bowl outside to eat, but leaving the te still covering the top of the bowl, that was unusual. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take off the te? Aren¡¯t you afraid it will fall?¡± As Zhuang Qingning spoke, she reached over and took the te off. The contents of Zhang Qiuying¡¯s bowl were nowid bare in front of Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui. Unlike the fragrant cornmeal noodles they had just eaten, Zhang Qiuying¡¯s bowl contained only noodles with no meat. Presumably worried it would be nd, she had added some green onions and soy sauce. Besides, the noodles were not made from white flour, but a mixture of sweet potato flour and cornmeal, with only a meager addition of white flour. ¡°So, this is what you and your aunt cat?¡± Zhuang Qingning was quite surprised. Originally, Zhuang Qingning had asked Mrs. Cao to cook in the backyard so they could all eat lunch together. With people taking turns eating these few days, Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t paid much attention to what everyone was eating. She assumed they were all eating the same things. To her surprise, what Zhang Qiuying and Mrs. Cao ate was indeed different from what she and her sister had. ¡°Big Sister Ning.¡± Zhang Qiuying was caught off guard and a little flustered at first, but seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide it, she steadied herself and exined, ¡°This can also fill my stomach. When I was at home, I could only eat sweet potato pancakes. Now I can eat it mixed with cornmeal and white flour, which tastes much better. I can eat arge bowl of this!¡± Zhuang Qingning, however, didn¡¯t listen to her exnation, and went on to ask, ¡°Is this what your aunt told you to tell me?¡± Zhang Qiuying just pursed her lips, neither nodding nor shaking her head, just lowering her voice to exin, ¡°My mother said, since you let us work and earn money, that¡¯s already wonderful. We also get a meal at noon, which we feel is too generous. So, my mother and I brought some cornmeal and sweet potato flour from home¡­¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning, this is amon thing. I heard my parents mention it before. People who go out to work are typically fed differently from the main household. I know you mean well, but some rules are still rules.¡± Zhuang Qingning frowned for a moment before telling Zhang Qiuying, ¡°Go ahead and finish your noodles.¡± ¡°Qingsui, help your Sister Qiuying wash the dishes and potter on. I¡¯m heading out to the front.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Zhuang Qingning, as she went to the courtyard to fetch water from the water tank. Since there was no rebuttal, it must be alright then. However, Zhuang Qingning would definitely speak to Mrs. Cao about this, and Mrs. Cao would certainly reprimand her for being careless and getting caught by Zhuang Qingning. This certainly was not her concern, she should admit her mistake to her motherter. As these thoughts raced through Zhang Qiuying¡¯s mind, she started eating the noodles from her bowl. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She was starving, and it only took a few bites for the noodles in her bowl to be cleaned out. Following that, she went on to wash the dishes and scrub the pots with Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°Auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingning walked to the front and upon seeing that there was no one in the shop, she immediately started, ¡°Considering our rtionship, I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s demeanor, Mrs. Cao roughly guessed what was going on, and she sighed as her hands fell to her sides, ¡°Ning girl, Auntie¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, please let me finish first.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°We agreed before that regardless of whether I¡¯m here or not, as long as the kitchen is working, you always cook, and this meal is covered by the shop. But while you said yes, you¡¯ve been cooking different meals behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Auntie, I know that you feel embarrassed eating this meal, but there¡¯s really no need. It¡¯s just white rice and white flour. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re eating expensive meat and fish every day. You need to realize, it doesn¡¯t cost much every month. To be honest, if you work harder and help me sell more goods, it can offset many meals.¡± ¡°Auntie, listen to me, cook as you usually do in the future. We all eat the same, and there¡¯s no need for any difference. Don¡¯t let it bother you.¡± ¡°Putting aside our familiarity with each other, just focusing on the shop, you¡¯re essentially my colleague. And a well-fed worker is a productive worker. If you¡¯re well-fed and clothed, you can do your job with dedication. I¡¯m not just considering you and Qiuying, but myself as well.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat properly, I will worry about whether you¡¯re still able to work properly in the future.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Mrs. Cao eximed hurriedly as she heard thest part, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t help me out so much, just based on the work, we have to do it well since we¡¯ve taken it.¡± That was a principle strictly followed in their family: If you¡¯re taking someone¡¯s money, you must work hard for them. Only then can you have a clear conscience. ¡°So, you see, since you feel this way, I need to ensure you eat properly. They say that to whom much is given, much is required. Since you take your work seriously, as the manager, shouldn¡¯t I treat you well?¡± Noting Mrs. Cao¡¯s loss for words, Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°Let¡¯s do it my way from now on, no more bringing stuff from home, no more trying to save these small amounts. Focus instead on selling the goods. Helping me earn back these small expenditures is the best thing you can do.¡± ¡°Given that I n to add more items to this shop in the future, maybe I¡¯ll need to hire new workers if the business grows. If the workers feel that I¡¯m a generous manager, they will work diligently, and they wouldn¡¯t easily be poached by others..¡± Chapter 140 - 140: Good People Will Be Rewarded (Added for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 140: Good People Will Be Rewarded (Added for Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°So, it¡¯s necessary toy down rules beforehand to alleviate my work in the future.¡± To run a sessful business, we must ensure employee welfare. Zhuang Qingning faithfully followed this rule in her former life, this was the same when dealing with Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying. Boosting the morale of employees with good welfare can ensure the overall business of the shop. After all, there is a world of difference between an employee who works with dedication and one who doesn¡¯t over time. Even if there is friendship, it gradually fades over time. Even the most grateful person¡¯s gratitude will slowly be eroded by time. The only way to ensure staff motivation in the long run is by providing ample benefits. Zhuang Qingning understood this principle. Mrs. Cao, having listened for quite some time and thought for a while, finally nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you say.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve brought this cornmeal and the sweet potato flour here, it would be a hassle to take them back. Let¡¯s just gradually consume them, either by steaming cornbread or making noodles with them. They are delicious to eat.¡± ¡°Okay, aunt, do as you see fit.¡± Seeing Mrs. Cao¡¯s eptance, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t say much and discussed other matters. She waited until Zhuang Sifu delivered the tofu. After helping to organize the tofu, Zhuang Qingning decided to go back and check on the tofu factory and try out the soybean sprouts. Zhuang Qingsui and she then rode Zhuang Sifu¡¯s bullock cart back home. Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying got busy after organizing the tofu, waiting for customers toe one after the other. ¡°Mother, about the midday meal, it was myck of consideration. I left big sister Ning to deal with it¡­¡± Zhang Qiuying apologized in a low voice when they finally had a moment of respite. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it. The backyard is a small space. It¡¯s normal to see tasks in there.¡± Mrs. Cao sighed, ¡°Your elder sister Ning talked with me for a while, saying from now on, we must eat the same as them. She said that employees who are full can do better work.¡± ¡°I gave this matter careful thought. It seems that we had disregarded Ning in the past. We were always thinking about saving money and considering for Ning. However, Ning has her own considerations. If we refuse her unreasonably, she will be worried, so I agreed to this.¡± ¡°In the future, let¡¯s not be frugal with white rice and flour. Let¡¯s eat well to work better, sell more goods, and earn back the money for Ning. Perhaps it would even exceed the amount we save.¡± ¡°We can cat all the rice and flour, but for vegetables and such, think about bringing some from our home. If I forget, you need to consider it. Don¡¯t let Ning worry and spend money because of this. Next time, bring more cucumbers, and I can pickle them. Ning can bring them home. They make a good pickle for breakfast and dinner.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qiuying found Mrs. Cao¡¯s words very reasonable and nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll take note.¡± ¡°Mother, Ning is really a good person.¡± Zhang Qiuying added a whileter. ¡°Since you know she¡¯s good, treat her kindly in the future. Kind people get good returns. That¡¯s how there are still kind people remaining in the world. Without good returns, there would be no more good people,¡± Mrs. Caoughed. ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Qiuying nod before starting to giggle, ¡°Mother, your words, my grandma also told me before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence. I heard it from my grandma too.¡± Mrs. Cao also startedughing. While the mother and daughter were talking, someone came to buy tofu. The two of them didn¡¯t continue their idle chatter and attended to the customer. Zhuang Qingning went home and first visited the tofu factory. At this time, the tofu factory had finished its work. The workers had also gone home to rest. The beans had been soaked and just needed to be ground into tofu at night. Zhuang Qingning looked over the soaked beans and even picked up a strainer to look closer. The soaked beans were full and cleaned properly with no presence of defective or spoiled beans. She could tell that Zhuang Mingliang was meticulous in his work, which reassured her. Zhuang Qingning was quite pleased with this. After inspecting them, she took half a basket of beans from the bean bag to try sprouting at home. The beans were carefully selected. In the evening, they were soaked in water with a primary secret form for promoting soybean sprout growth. She left them soaked overnight and straight till dawn. They were then ced on a strainer, covered with cloth to prevent loss of moisture and with a wooden board and stone on top. This was to make the sprout sturdier and tastier. The sprouts gradually grow in this way. Usually, they can be eaten on the fifth morning after one day of budding and three to four days of growth, considering the current temperature. [System warmth prompt, the secret recipe water for sprout production has the effect of elerating sprout growth and shortening its growth period. Therefore, the sprouts can be eaten after growing for two days. If the period is too long, it may adversely affect the taste.] Good. It¡¯s the same as the pickling of salted duck eggs, which could shorten the period, effectively speeding up her money-making process. Speaking of salted duck eggs, due to the small quantity of initial pickling and the considerable demand from Fushun Tower run by Zhang Yongchang, the quantity avable in the shop was always limited, creating an apparent situation of demand exceeding supply. Thus, Zhuang Qingning decided to increase the quantity of salted duck eggs being pickled, not just to sell them in the county town but also to gradually consolidate her business there for future sales of other items. While Zhuang Qingning was thinking, she shared this n with Zhang Yongchang when she went to town that day. ¡°If these salted duck eggs are sold in the shop in town, I reckon they can be sold out. But I have been thinking it¡¯s better not to flood the market, to retain people¡¯s interest. Instead, these eggs could be sold in the county town to broaden our customers base.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°We don¡¯t have to ask Uncle Zhang to make a special trip to the county town. The brother Dong whoes to the tofu factory daily to transport tofu seems honest and reliable. He can initially take some to the county town and let the shops there know how delicious these salted duck eggs are.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Zhang Yongchang nodded, a smile lingering on his face. How Zhuang Qingning handles the selling of her salted duck eggs, who she entrusts their promotion to, is her freedom. It¡¯s none of anyone else¡¯s business.. Chapter 141 - 141: Profound Meaning Chapter 141: Profound Meaning Trantor: 549690339 Odd as it was, Zhuang Qingning, rather than making up her own mind, approached him and exined every detail of the situation to him. Likely, she did this because he had paved the way for her tofu making business. By approaching him, it showed her respect for him. Having lived for so many years, Zhang Yongchang believed that he had seen people of all kinds. Countless people had spoken nicely to him. Some were deceitful, with their actions not matching their thoughts. Others were maniptive, their words and eyes, and even the smiles on their faces would not hide their intense desire for gain. Zhuang Qingning, on the other hand, with her clear eyes and genuine respect for others, was rare and very likable. It was a shame he had no children of his own. If histe wife was still alive and they had a daughter, she would probably be around Zhuang Qingning¡¯s age. He imagined that she would be just as clever and sensible as Zhuang Qingning. Zhang Yongchang pulled his mind back from these thoughts and looked at Zhuang Qingning, chuckling, ¡°You¡¯re expanding your business pretty quickly. First it was tofu, then salted duck eggs, and now dried tofu and tofu sheets. What¡¯s next? Are you going to start growing bean sprouts?¡± Aside from the salted duck eggs, everything else came from beans, so Zhang Yongchang casually said, ¡°Do you n on holding a full-course soybean feast in the future?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t joke about it, Uncle Zhang. Your guess is as good as your culinary skills,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed with twinkling eyes. ¡°I am actually nning on growing bean sprouts. We¡¯ve already soaked the beans and are waiting for them to sprout. It should be ready in a couple of days for you to try.¡± ¡°As for the full-course soybean feast that Uncle Zhang mentioned, I do have that in mind. Once I gather everything together, I¡¯m going to ask that you help me out with the cooking. We can have a feast and make it a fun event.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Deal,¡± Zhang Yongchang agreed without hesitation. ¡°I may not be good at much else, but I am quite confident in my cooking skills. Set a date and let¡¯s make it happen.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Zhuang Qingning grinned widely. The two of them had a pleasant chat at the entrance of the backyard. At this moment, Feng Yongkang came to the kitchen in search of something to eat. For breakfast, he had scallion pancakes, fried eggs, and soy milk at home, but since his stomach didn¡¯t feel right, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything. After arriving at Fushun Tower, he was feeling hungry and went to the kitchen to ask Zhang Yongchang to make him a bowl of tofu soup. The tofu soup that Zhang Yongchang made, with the perfect amount of chili and pepper, was especially delicious as it was made from tofu from Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. Although he didn¡¯t like Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. Having the tofu soup in mind, he walked into the backyard and saw Zhang Yongchang and Zhuang Qingning talking happily. Feng Yongkang slightly furrowed his brows but didn¡¯t speak. He took a couple of steps closer, but not too close, just enough to eavesdrop on their conversation. Phrases like ¡°you cook for us¡± and e and cook for us¡± kept entering Feng Yongkang¡¯s ears. Upon hearing this, Feng Yongkang¡¯s brows furrowed and his mind became a mess. What did Zhuang Qingning mean by that? Was she trying to poach Zhang Yongchang? But she just runs a tofu shop. Why would she need Zhang Yongkang, a chef? Could it be that she was nning to open a restaurant but couldn¡¯t find a good cook, so she decided to poach Zhang Yongkang? It wasn¡¯t unlikely. There was a new three-story building in a remote area on the west side of the town, rumored to be a restaurant, supposedly the idea of some high-ranking official who decided to open a restaurant there. If it really was a restaurant, it would be a potential client for Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. In order to sell her fresh tofu, dried tofu, tofu sheets, and such, Zhuang Qingning would have to court this new business. Offering a good cook to secure future business deals was indeed a good strategy, especially since Zhang Yongchang seemed unusually protective of Zhuang Qingning. He might even agree to this arrangement. If that were the case, what would be of Fushun Tower? Such thoughts created a whirlwind of confusion in Feng Yongkang¡¯s mind. ¡°Shop manager, shop manager.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Yongkang snapped out of his thoughts, looking pale as he turned to Lian Rong who was calling him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call for me, shop manager?¡± Lian Rong touched the back of his head in bewilderment, looking at Feng Yongkang who seemed to have lost his soul. Feng Yongkang remembered that he had called Lian Rong as he entered the backyard earlier. First, he had wanted Lian Rong to tell Zhang Yongchang to make tofu soup for him. Second, he wanted Lian Rong to make him a scallion pancake to go with the soup. However, when he did call for him, Lian Rong didn¡¯t immediately answer. Feng Yongkang had forgotten about it as soon as he saw Zhang Yongchang and Zhuang Qingning conversing. ¡°Shop manager.¡± Hearing the noise, Zhang Yongchang turned around and seeing that Feng Yongkang wasn¡¯t looking well, he asked, ¡°Is there something wrong, shop manager?¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang, I¡¯ll let you get back to your work then. I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Zhuang Qingning said turning to Feng Yongkang, ¡°Shop Manager Feng, I¡¯ll head back then.¡± As Zhuang Qingning spoke, a gentle smile was on her face, making her quite charming. Seeing her smile, Feng Yongkang found it unbearably harsh to look at. Howe her smile seemed so profound? Feng Yongkang¡¯s heart thumped as he thought nervously. He didn¡¯t even respond to what Zhuang Qingning said. This made Zhuang Qingning¡¯s farewell awkward. Zhang Yongkang gave Feng Yongkang another surprised nce and then tried to ease the awkwardness. ¡°The shop manager isn¡¯t feeling well. It¡¯s probably his stomach acting up. You better head back first, Zhuang Qingning. I¡¯ll keep what you said in mind. Just call me when you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°Sure, Uncle Zhang. I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± Zhuang Qingning left with a smile on her face. Feng Yongkang¡¯s face turned even more unpleasant. Was she just going to call Zhang Yongkang and have hime over when she was ready? Discussing how to leave Fushun Tower right in front of him, was that not too brazen? ¡°Shop manager, are you okay?¡± Zhang Yongkang asked with his brows furrowed. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Feng Yongkang briefly suppressed his worries. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel good this morning and didn¡¯t have breakfast. I¡¯m hungry now. I was actually going to ask you to make me a bowl of tofu soup..¡± Chapter 142 - 142: Get Used to It Chapter 142: Get Used to It Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Seeing you chatting with Miss Zhuang, I decided to wait before calling you. But my stomach became unbearable again, so I had to visit thetrine,¡± Feng Yongkang said, clutching his stomach and rushing off. So, it really was a stomach difort, not some deliberate disregard for Zhuang Qingning. Zhang Yongchang rxed his brow and ordered Lian Rong, ¡°Bring him a bowl of sugar-salt water. If this stomach disturbance continues, he won¡¯tst long. Drinking sugar-salt water should make him feel better.¡± ¡°Later, make a scallion pancake with sourdough, not a hard one, as it¡¯s not easy to digest. I¡¯ll make tofu soup and see if he can keep it down.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Lian Rong replied, hurrying off toplete the tasks. Feng Yongkang almost ran to the front hall, slowing down and looking increasingly gloomy. He had noticed Zhang Yongchang¡¯s inclination to side with others. Now, he was tantly favoring the outsiders. Did he intend to act only after everything was ready on their side, so as not to create an awkward situation where he had a falling out here but couldn¡¯t go there? If that was the case, he should brace himself for retaliation. An old saying goes, ¡®tooth for a tooth, eye for an eye.¡¯ If you act in such a way, don¡¯t me me for reciprocating in kind. Feng Yongkang couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. Zhuang Qingning returned to her shop, tended to her business as usual, and ate lunch when it was time. Mrs. Cao cooked t noodles made of cornmeal mixed with flour, cut into diamond shapes and boiled with vegetables, much like noodle soup. But she sauteed it with dried red chili segments and added a generous amount of vinegar before serving. The sour and spicy taste was appetizing and delicious. Having eaten a lot for breakfast, Zhuang Qingning, not particrly hungry, gave into Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s insistence to eat lunch. After eating half a bowl, she found it so delicious that shedled another full bowl and only stopped eating when she felt full. Seeing this, Mrs. Cao couldn¡¯t help but beam from ear to ear. Zhuang Qingning was correct, saving her a few bites of food wasn¡¯t what she wanted. Cooking delicious meals, selling more goods, and earning more money were much more important. In the future, she mustn¡¯t focus on such minor matters; she needed to look at the bigger picture. Mrs. Cao resolved privately. In the afternoon, they returned home as usual on Zhuang Sifu¡¯s bullock cart. The next morning, when Dong Dazhu came to transport the tofu, Zhuang Qingning brought out the prepared salted duck eggs. ¡°These are newly pickled salted duck eggs. I wouldn¡¯t say they¡¯re exceptionally tasty, but they¡¯re certainly better than ordinary ones. Normally, we sell them in our town shop and they¡¯re in high demand. So, they should taste good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed the shops purchase quite a lot of tofu from me. I¡¯m giving these salted duck eggs to each shop as a token of appreciation for our loyal customers. Taste it and please don¡¯t mind the small quantity.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dong Dazhu nodded again and again in agreement. ¡°Miss Zhuang, your tofu is very delicious, and I¡¯m sure your salted duck eggs are excellent too. I¡¯ll pass on your message when I return, and thank you on behalf of the other managers for your kindness.¡± Though the gift was small, Dong Dazhu, being a tactful man, responded graciously. Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°Thank you, Brother Dong. These ones are for you to enjoy with your meals.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhuang,¡± Dong Dazhu gratefully epted. He was genuinely thrilled and somewhat surprised to receive a share for himself. The salted duck eggs, good enough to be presented as gifts, were bound to be tasty. They were free, so he was naturally going to ept them. Moreover, Zhuang Qingning had a portion prepared for him, just like the other managers. Didn¡¯t that mean he held an equal status to them in her eyes? That was something to be proud of. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhuang. I¡¯ll remember this and be sure to convey your message,¡± Dong Dazhu said cheerfully, promising wholeheartedly. ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Brother Dong.¡± After expressing her gratitude, Zhuang Qingning, along with others, loaded the tofu onto the cart for Dong Dazhu to transport. She watched him leave before organizing the remaining tofu, dried tofu, tofu sheets, and started her journey to the town. The soybean sprouts had grown well. They looked fresh and juicy with a stout stem, unlike the thin, dried, and unappetizing sprouts usually seen. The sprouts had a fresh aroma and tasted delicious when chewed raw, with a hint of sweetness instead of the slight bitternessmon in sprouts. Even raw, they were tempting enough to be eaten as a snack. If used in cooking or soup, they would surely taste great. Indeed, this introductory bean sprout production recipe is excellent. [That¡¯s because¡­] Yes, yes, anything produced by the system must be high-quality. Message received, no need for incessant babbling. [Hostess, you¡¯re a big meanie! Wahhh¡­] Get used to it¡­ and it will be fine. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As Xiaowu retreated entirely from her mind, Zhuang Qingning turned her attention back to the bean sprouts. At first, she only wanted to see how the sprouts would grow and didn¡¯t cultivate too many. The bean sprouts now weighed only a bit over ten pounds. She gave some to Zhuang Yonghe for him and his family to enjoy and instructed him to share some with Zhuang Jingye. She took the remaining sprouts to town, using part of them as filling for steamed buns for lunch and gave the rest to Zhang Yongchang. ¡°A few days ago, Uncle Zhang, you mentioned that if I could grow some bean sprouts, you would have all the necessary ingredients. Now I¡¯ve brought you the sprouts,¡± Zhuang Qingning quipped. Her words resulted in joyfulughter from Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong, who dly epted the basket of bean sprouts. ¡°Miss Zhuang, your bean sprouts have a fresh aroma,¡± Lian Rong sniffed and smiled, ¡°They smell good and will undoubtedly taste delicious when cooked.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ll cook a dish of soybean sprouts and garlic sprouts with dried tofu from Miss Zhuang¡¯s shop for lunch. I¡¯ll use plenty of red chili and vinegar for a spicy and appetizing vor. I think you¡¯ll enjoy it.¡± Lian Rong was concerned about Zhang Yongchang¡¯s decreased appetite and wanted to make a meal to please him. ¡°I appreciate your thoughtfulness, but¡­¡± Zhang Yongchang nced at Lian Rong, ¡°¡­no, don¡¯t bother. With your culinary skills, I¡¯d rather you not waste the fine bean sprouts that Ning has specially brought over..¡± Chapter 143 - 143 Spoiling Unconditionally Chapter 143: Spoiling Unconditionally Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Lian Rong immediately wilted like a frosted eggnt, ¡°Alright then¡­¡± ¡°Look at you.¡± Zhang Yongchang, unable to endure his demeanor, smacked him lightly and joked, ¡°You crumble at the slightest mention of this, you should perfect your stir-frying skill before worrying about cooking.¡± ¡°You reminded me, I¡¯ll stir-fry garlic sprouts and bean sprouts with dried tofuter. All the bean sprouts will be cooked, providing an extra dish for lunch.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Knowing that Zhang Yongchang still hoped for his sess, the gloom on Lian Rong¡¯s face dissipated, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the bean sprouts first, looking forward to your cooking at lunch.¡± Although the bean sprouts were very clean and Zhuang Qingning must have washed them when she brought them, Lian Rong knew Zhang Yongchang¡¯s temperament. He despised having soybean skins mixed in with his bean sprouts. To be on the safe side, it¡¯s better to inspect carefully and remove all soybean skins. ¡°Look at this kid, he¡¯s totally unconcerned about anything once there¡¯s food involved. This characteristic of his is well-suited for a chef.¡± Zhang Yongchang shook his head and grumbled, ¡°I suspect he was so eager to learn cooking from me just so he could satisfy his own appetite. Why else would his taste buds be so finicky, yet his cooking skill stagnate?¡± ¡°It makes sense, he¡¯s learning cooking because he¡¯s be picky about his food.¡± Zhuang Qingning turned her eyes and smiled at Zhang Yongchang, ¡°Uncle Zhang, indeed, part of this is your fault. If you hadn¡¯t let Lian Rong taste your food, would he be so eager to learn cooking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who are spoiling your apprentice, cooking whatever he wants to eat. Now, you are ming him for not being ambitious.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Caught off guard by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, Zhang Yongchang was left in a dilemma, attempting to preserve his dignity, he coughed lightly and straightened his neck, ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re still young, but you already love to make noise. You don¡¯t know anything at all¡­¡± ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed but pulled a funny face. This act made Zhang Yongchang burst intoughter. ¡°All right. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, Uncle Zhang. I¡¯ll go check on my shop. You should get back to your work too,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and said. ¡°Okay, go.¡± With a face full of fatherly love, Zhang Yongchang was about to leave when he asked, ¡°By the way, were the salted duck eggs taken to the county town this morning?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes, Brother Dong took them to the county town in the morning,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mention the dried tofu and tofu sheets. I think these things should be introduced one by one, not all at once. If there are too many items, they might appear less rare. If we can¡¯t keep up with the supplyter, it won¡¯t be good.¡± Even the best things can be tiresome after a while. Therefore, whether it is a restaurant or a diner, new dishes have to be introduced from time to time for novelty and to make the diners feel they are being catered to, encouraging them to return. The same goes for selling products. ¡°Hmm, true, you¡¯ve considered this quite thoroughly. Let¡¯s just do it this way,¡± Zhang Yongchang nodded approvingly at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s decision. ¡°Alrighty then.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed and, after saying goodbye to Zhang Yongchang, headed for the tofu shop. Zhang Yongchang, with hands sped behind his back, headed to the kitchen. On the way, he couldn¡¯t help but praise Zhuang Qingning to himself. Being just a child of around thirteen or fourteen, she was extraordinarily insightful and thoughtful. It was quite rare. If only Changji Tofu Shop had realized this, they wouldn¡¯t have stagnated after so many years and ended up in this state. Even though Zhang Yongchang had always been displeased with his brother-inw, Chang Yuanda, and despised him for what he did with Li Fangter, he still felt regret when he thought about Changji Tofu Shop. After all, Chang Yuanda was the husband of histe wife¡¯s only sister. There were bound to be some feelings. Speaking of which, it had been some time since Mrs. Xiao Wu went to his old residence to settle down. Since the day he took her and her three children there, he had never kept in touch. When he had the chance, he should visit them. There wasn¡¯t much left by Mrs. Wu, but even if he didn¡¯t like it, he still needed to do his best to look after it. Zhang Yongchang, thinking of Mrs. Wu, saw the smile on his face brought on by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s teasing fade bit by bit, eventually leaving a tinge of mncholy. Ah¡­ Howe you left so early, leaving me all alone? When Zhuang Qingning returned to the shop, she got straight to work selling tofu. Earlier, Mrs. Cao went to the backyard to prepare steamed noodles, as Zhuang Qingning had suggested. She bought a small piece of pork belly from the butcher shop, cut it into tiny cubes, and stir-fried it with the bean sprouts to create a fragrant stew. She mixed it evenly with the steamed noodles and continued steaming it. Once the noodles had absorbed the vor, the steamed noodles were ready. ¡°Steamed noodles are ready,e get your meals,¡± Mrs. Cao lifted the lid off the steamer, dished out three bowls of noodles, and went to the front of the shop to call Zhuang Qingning and the others. ¡°Come and eat while it¡¯s hot. I¡¯ll watch the shop. There are peeled garlic cloves in the back if you want to eat them. Don¡¯t worry about the strong smell. I brought some raw peanuts from home. Eat a few and chew some tea leaves, and the smell will be gone.¡± ¡°Go quickly.¡± With Mrs. Cao urging them, even Zhang Qiuying, who was reluctant to eat first, was shooed to the back to cat. Mrs. Cao manoeuvred herself to the front of the store to watch the shop. Zhuang Qingning and the others didn¡¯t hesitate and went to the backyard to cat their meals. The bean sprouts were delightfully tender, and the diced pork belly was aromatic. The noodles were carefully cut to be thin enough to absorb all the vors, resulting in a truly delectable meal. Zhuang Qingsui, still a small figure, ate a big bowl before wiping her mouth and putting her bowl down. After their meal, the three of them tidied up and went to the front of the shop to let Mrs. Cao eat. Just then, Zhuang Sifu¡¯s bullock cart pulled up at the door. ¡°Brother Sifu, why have youe so early today?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at the sky. It was more than an hour earlier than his usual tofu delivery time. Usually, Zhuang Sifu would deliver the tofu to town as soon as it was made. The workers at the tofu factory were quick and efficient, but it was unlikely they had finished making tofu so much earlier than usual. ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Sifu jumped down from the bullock cart, his forehead dripping with sweat, ¡°I¡¯m not here to deliver tofu. Uncle Yonghe sent me to pick you up. You need to return with me right away.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked, her brows furrowing at the sight of Zhuang Sifu¡¯s panic.. Chapter 144 - 144: Stabbing a Knife into the Heart Chapter 144: Stabbing a Knife into the Heart Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I was also unaware of this,¡± Zhuang Sifu said. ¡°It was Uncle Yonghe who urgently sought me out, mentioning that there were certain matters involving the tofu mill so he asked me to hurry to town and bring you back. Seeing the panic in Uncle Yonghe, I guessed the matter was not small and hurried to fetch you.¡± Something happened at the tofu mill? If it were not a small matter, it wouldn¡¯t have put Zhuang Yonghe into such a rush. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face darkened, she quickly informed Zhang Qiuying and Mrs. Cao, and hurried home with Zhuang Qingsui apanied by Zhuang Sifu. The tofu mill was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s backbone, and it was also where Zhuang Sifu made his silver. Therefore, he did not dare to dy. He swiftly drove the bullock cart towards the vige, with the whip cracking loudly against the bulls. When they arrived at the entrance of the vige, they saw that Zhuang Yonghe was already waiting. ¡°Uncle He, what¡¯s happened?¡± Zhuang Qingning jumped down from the bullock cart: ¡°What happened at the tofu mill?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°I heard from Mingliang.¡± Zhuang Yonghe wiped ayer of forehead sweat caused by the heat and anxiety, saying, ¡°It seems that near noon, Aunt Wen¡¯s household suddenly became bustling, it appeared that her two sons had returned home. At first, everyone didn¡¯t care much. It was normal for a son to return and see his mother. But then the noises became louder as if they were arguing, this made everyone worried. However, as Aunt Wen¡¯s rtionship with her children was not good, and it was a private family matter, everyone thought it best not to interfere.¡± ¡°As the argument escted, Aunt Wen¡¯s two sons suddenly showed up at the tofu mill, and announced that they would not be renting the tofu mill anymore. They told the people working in the tofu mill to finish today¡¯s work and pack up to go home.¡± ¡°After the two men had spoken, Aunt Wen appeared. She told everyone not to listen to her sons, and that they just needed to listen to her, and the tofu mill would operate as usual. This led to another fight. In the end, Aunt Wen¡¯s two sons did not argue anymore at the tofu mill, instead, they went to the entrance of your house, mentioning that they would wait for you to return so they could properly discuss the matter of the tofu mill.¡± ¡°When Mingliang saw that the matter was not right, he immediately went back and told me about it. So, I quickly sent Sifu to the town to fetch you, so we could see what was going on.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with furrowed brows, walking ahead with Zhuang Yonghe, not even thinking about getting into the bullock cart. Behind them, Zhuang Sifu hurriedly drove the bullock cart carrying Zhuang Qingsui and followed. When they arrived at the gate, they indeed saw Aunt Wen¡¯s two sons, Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng, waiting at the entrance of the courtyard. When they saw Zhuang Qingning approaching, they walked towards her: ¡°You must be Ning, right?¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian, Uncle Yucg,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied. ¡°We haven¡¯t been in the vige for quite some time, many people have changed. You¡¯ve grown so big now, Ning¡± Zhuang Yutian said. He was just exchanging pleasantries, but his tone was lukewarm, making one feel ufortable. Apparently angry, but unable to vent at the moment, he could only hold back his temper and talk to Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Yucheng was much more direct, he snorted coldly, ¡°Not only has she grown physically, but also mentally. She turned into something big from a good child. I really don¡¯t understand how her parents educated her¡± It was well known in the vige that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s parents had died at a young age. Although Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng did not live in the vige, they had returned a few times a year and knew about this. Since they know, they shouldn¡¯t have spoken about parenting, it was clearly pointing a knife at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s heart. At this, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s frown deepened. Zhuang Yonghe couldn¡¯t stand it, his face filled with rage: ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Speaking appropiately for the asion. There¡¯s a saying that you can¡¯t get ivory from a dog¡¯s mouth, and that¡¯s the point.¡± Zhuang Qingning was calm and slow in response: ¡°Uncle Yucheng critisized how my parents educated me and I cannotment on that. However, I would like to know who educated an elder to speak in such a way to a younger generation?¡± ¡°Uncle Yucheng left home early and was not educated by Aunt Wen. I think it must have been influenced by others, which reflects the saying ¡®you are who you associate with¡¯.¡± Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s face suddenly changed. Unlike his elder brother Zhuang Yutian, who had purchased a house in the county town and started a business, Zhuang Yucg had settled in the town where his wife¡¯s family resided. He relied heavily on his inws; even though his children took his family name, he spent all his time with his inws, serving the elders and helping his brother-inw. Zhuang Yucheng lived a life no different from being a son-inw who moved into his wife¡¯s household. Being an inw was highly looked down upon, and Zhuang Yucheng disdained others mentioning his simr life. However, Zhuang Qingning now pointed out this out right in the open, leaving him unable to save face. ¡°You girl, you really don¡¯t know your ce!¡± Zhuang Yucg shouted. ¡°I concede defeat,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. One was furious to the point that the veins on his forehead were bulging, while the other wasposed as if nothing happened. It was clear to see who had the upper hand and who lost face. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s voice was almost hoarse. ¡°Little brother.¡± Zhuang Yutian stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t let others see our joke.¡± Then, he turned towards Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Your Uncle Yucheng has no filter. Please don¡¯t take his words to heart. We came here specifically to discuss something. Our family¡¯s tofu mill will no longer be rented out to you. So, pack your belongings and take your people out of there.¡± ¡°I understand that this could be inconvenient for you since you¡¯ve added many things to the tofu mill. Suddenly having to remove all your things¡­I didn¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to, then you didn¡¯t have to,¡± Zhuang Qingning interrupted Zhuang Yutian. Speak your mind clearly, don¡¯t dance around the subject. We¡¯re not naive, there¡¯s no need to pretend to be reluctant.¡± Zhuang Qingning really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of hedging behavior. Zhuang Yutian suddenly choked on his words, nearly biting his tongue.. After looking carefully at Zhuang Qingning again, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Uncle understands that you¡¯re upset because this is sudden, but as for this matter¡­¡± Chapter 145 - 145: You Don’t Get a Say (Additional Update for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 145: You Don¡¯t Get a Say (Additional Update for Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll y the viin. I¡¯ll juste straight out and tell you, we do not want to rent the tofu shop to you anymore. As for your things, you¡¯d better pack up and move them out as soon as possible. Anything you can¡¯t or won¡¯t take away, we will convert into silver and pay you back,¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhuang Yutian was forthright in saying this to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°This matter¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning paused, looking up at Zhuang Yutian, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Observing the surprised expression on Zhuang Yutian¡¯s face, Zhuang Qingning calmly said: ¡°First of all, this tofu shop is not yours, and secondly, I didn¡¯t rent it from you. So this decision is not up to you, Uncle Yutian. Neither can you drive me out of the tofu shop.¡± ¡°Qingning¡±. Zhuang Yutian had lost his patience by this point, hisst trace of a smile disappearing. His expression hardened: ¡°I understand that you and your sister have had a hard life since your parents passed away and why you want to make your own money,¡± ¡°But your hardship doesn¡¯t entitle you to take advantage of our family¡¯s property. And you¡¯ve been cunning my mother all along.¡± ¡°I am a reasonable person. You¡¯ve made a lot of money from the tofu shop. Now that you¡¯ve made it, keep it. I won¡¯t ask for it back. But from now on, you can¡¯t deceive my mother anymore and use our property to fill up your own pockets.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no holding back in what I¡¯ve just told you. If you willingly pack your things up and leave this tofu shop, I won¡¯t demand you to return the money you made in the past and I¡¯ll even give you the worth of the goods you leave behind. Our families can still live as peaceful neighbors.¡± ¡°But if you refuse toply, I won¡¯t consider the sentiment of our shared vige or pity you for losing your parents. I will demand every single item you owe us!¡± Zhuang Yutian is tall, and his voice is deep, so when he talks there¡¯s a power in his voice that shakes the listeners. Anybody else would have flinched at hearing these words and facing this intimidating presence but Zhuang Qingning remained calm as she looked at him. ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, this matter is not for you to decide.¡± ¡°Aunt Wen is the one who rented me the tofu shop, and it¡¯s hers. The decision to rent or not, should be up to Aunt Wen, and I will only deal with her,¡± said Zhuang Qingning coolly. ¡°In all honesty, neither of you have the right to discuss this matter.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± added Zhuang Yonghe, ¡°This matter should be handled by Aunt Wen herself. Even if it was her biological son involved, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference.¡± ¡°You must not think because you¡¯re adults, you can bully children. It is broad daylight and everyone can see your actions, don¡¯t even think about bullying Qingning.¡± Zhuang Yonghe was a rather straightforward person who wasn¡¯t good with words, he didn¡¯t know how to respond to Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s intimidation, but he did remember one thing. That was, to not let Qingning get bullied. ¡°If seeking justice for ourselves is considered bullying people, then the word ¡®bully¡¯ is too easy to use!¡± Zhuang Yucheng could no longer hold back and, ignoring Zhuang Yutian¡¯s prior attempts to stop him, he shouted angrily: ¡°Hatching a plot, using someone else¡¯s hen toy eggs for you, and yet you still present yourself as innocent?¡± ¡°Shameless! I despise you!¡± ¡°rify what you mean by ¡®using someone else¡¯s hen toy eggs¡¯? Qingning rented the tofu shop from Aunt Wen, and she paid the rent due. This ispletely legal. So why does it sound so distasteful when you say it?¡± Zhuang Yonghe protested: ¡°You wish to nder Qingning, fat chance!¡± ¡°Renting the tofu shop and paying the rent?¡± Zhuang Yucheng scoffed, ¡°Including coaxing the secret recipe for tofu from my mother, earning profit for yourself, and not giving us a single penny. Is this what you call legal?¡± ¡°If this is considered legal, then there is no such thing as legitimacy in this world!¡± ¡°My big brother is soft-hearted and gentle in his words. But I am not like him, I say what needs to be said, and do what needs to be done.¡± ¡°Only as a favor to you, Qingning, since you are an orphan that we¡¯re not pursuing the money you made in the past. However, you can¡¯t use the tofu shop anymore from now on. If you refuse, we are not afraid to bring this matter to the county magistrate and discuss how manyshes should befall someone like you who tricks others out of their secret recipes.¡± At this moment, Zhuang Qingning hadpletely understood their misunderstanding. When she saw Zhuang Yutian and his brothering furiously, she wondered why they were so opposed to her renting the tofu shop. It would be empty otherwise, and with her living there, there would be someone to take care of Aunt Wen. Now she finally understood, they thought that her thriving tofu business was due to a secret tofu-making recipe she had duped from Aunt Wen. Although it¡¯s understandable for people to worry about an elderly person home alone being deceived, when their misunderstandings encroach on the lives of others, they are in the wrong. It¡¯s necessary for everyone to have a good talk about this. However, before she could even say anything, Zhuang Yonghe started tough. He wasughing out of anger. ¡°Is there something so funny?¡± The bewildered Zhuang Yutian and his brother felt somewhat indignant being the butt of theughter. ¡°Of course it¡¯s amusing.¡± Zhuang Yonghe finally managed to stopughing, saying: ¡°Now I understand. You both think that Qingning tricked Aunt Wen and stole her tofu-making recipe in order to make money, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± Zhuang Yutian could not hide his agitation. ¡°Naturally, it isn¡¯t.¡± Zhuang Yonghe said: ¡°The tofu that Qingning makes tastes different from the one made by Aunt Wen. Honestly, Qingning¡¯s tofu tastes even better than Aunt Wen¡¯s.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know this, but Qingning¡¯s tofu tastes even better than the tofu sold by the Changji tofu shop in town. Ever since Qingning started selling her tofu, the Changji tofu shop hasn¡¯t had any customers and had to close down.¡± ¡°When you were both still at home, you must have heard Aunt Wen say that she waspeting with the Changji shop. So, you should know that the tofu Aunt Wen made was just as good as the tofu sold by the Changji shop..¡± Chapter 146 - 146: Lost All Face (Extra chapter for monthly ticket, fourth update) Chapter 146: Lost All Face (Extra chapter for monthly ticket, fourth update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, the tofu shop is grinding tofu right now. It should be ready soon so you can go and try it. Then you¡¯ll know everything.¡± ¡°Besides, I remember Qingning mentioned before, the reason why such a temperamental woman like your aunt allowed her to rent the tofu shop without paying any rent was because she liked the taste of the tofu Qingning made.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng nced at each other, both stunned. They understood what Zhuang Yonghe was saying. If Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu does taste better than Mrs. Wen¡¯s, then Zhuang Qingning can¡¯t have tricked Mrs. Wen into revealing her tofu secret recipe. They had to verify if the tofu, as Zhuang Yonghe said, tasted better than the tofu traditionally made in the tofu shop. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yet Zhuang Yonghe looked so certain. There was no way he was lying. The tofu shop used to do quite well, but only within the nearby vige. Even whenpared to Changji tofu shop in town, it didn¡¯t have a clear advantage, let alone taking over Changji tofu shoppletely. But now, the tofu Zhuang Qingning makes is capable ofpletely driving Changji tofu shop out of business, which means her tofu is indeed different from what was made before in the tofu shop. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we think of this?¡± Zhuang Yutian scratched his ear, looking at Zhuang Yucheng: ¡°After Qingning rented the tofu shop and made so much money, we can tell her tofu is different from the tofu made in our shop.¡± ¡°And why didn¡¯t our mother tell us about this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Zhuang Yucheng was also confused at this point. ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t our mother exin this to us earlier? If she had told us earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have made a fuss.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± They felt ashamed to have made such an usation in front of a younger rtive. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to go back and ask our mother why she didn¡¯t tell us and made us lose face¡­¡± Zhuang Yucheng pulled Zhuang Yutian, ready to leave. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian stopped Zhuang Yucheng. He walked to Zhuang Qingning, gave an awkward chuckle and started rubbing his hands, ¡°We are truly sorry, Qingning. We, your uncles, misunderstood you¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ because we didn¡¯t fully express our concerns, it caused a misunderstanding, which is rather unpleasant. We want to apologize to you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°What I said earlier was too harsh. I understand you¡¯re a youngdy and this incident might harm your reputation. We, as the two uncles, should not have treated you this way. Please ept our apologies¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian pulled Zhuang Yucheng as he said this. Although Zhuang Yucheng felt embarrassed to apologize to their young rtive Zhuang Qingning, they had indeed misunderstood her. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even ask for rification and started ming Zhuang Qingning as soon as they saw her. It was indeed their fault. Since they were in the wrong, they had to apologize. ¡°Qingning, we are really sorry for our actions¡­¡± However, his voice was quite low. ¡°Uncle Yutian, Uncle Yucheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke, ¡°This incident indeed was a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding shouldn¡¯t result in a big deal once it¡¯s rified. You guys are Aunt Wen¡¯s family. Initially, thanks to Aunt Wen agreeing to lease me the tofu shop, Qingsui and I were able to live afortable life. Even out of respect for Aunt Wen, I shouldn¡¯t pursue this matter too much.¡± ¡°But being yelled at right off the bat and used of being deceitful would make anybody feel ufortable. If the roles were reversed, I don¡¯t think you guys would easily let go of this either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like driving a nail into a wooden board. Even if you realize the nail is ced in the wrong spot and you remove it, the hole in the board will still remain.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian, Uncle Yucheng, don¡¯t you agree with my analogy?¡± After Zhuang Qingning spoke, she looked at Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng. The two brothers nced at each other again, both with a sense of guilt on their faces. ¡°Qingning, it was indeed our fault in the first ce. We understand how much this has bothered you. If this doesn¡¯t resolve the issue, we can¡­¡± Zhuang Yucheng said gently, ¡°Tell us what we can do to make things right for you. Whatever you ask, we will do.¡± After speaking, he pounded his chest, looking eager. He was quite polite in his response. Zhuang Yonghe couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhuang Qingning. If he were in this situation and the other person sincerely apologized to him, he might have let it go. However, this was just a hypothetical scenario. When this doesn¡¯t directly affect you, it is easy to advise others to be generous. However, when ites to your own issues, you¡¯d want to dig up the roots of the other person¡¯s ancestral tomb. Therefore, it¡¯s not feasible to counsel on this matter, it depends on what Zhuang Qingning ns to do. No matter how she decides to handle it, he will support her. After hearing Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s statement, Zhuang Qingning smiled and said, ¡°Since Uncle Yucheng has said so, I won¡¯t hold back. You have to promise me two things.¡± Upon hearing this, the faces of Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng slightly changed. Seeing her mischievous smile, reminiscent of a cunning fox, it was obvious that her condition was not something trivial, and there were two of them. Zhuang Yutian red at Zhuang Yucheng resentfully. Look at you, being impulsive, and even now speaking without thinking, you have given her the chance to grab hold of. What if she demands arge amount in return? However, considering that they both were indeed in the wrong, even if they agreed to her conditions, it would be their own doing. Zhuang Yutian could only sigh. There¡¯s a saying that ¡®debts must be paid¡¯, they owed a favor this time, so they have to repay this favor. There¡¯s really no other way around it. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Zhuang Yutian¡¯s energy seemed to drain away as he worried Zhuang Qingning might make some outrageous demands. ¡°First, Uncle Yutian and Uncle Yucheng, you must tell me who nted the idea in your heads that I had deceived Aunt Wen and stolen her tofu secret recipe and incited you both to confront me?¡± Chapter 147 - 147: Venting Anger Chapter 147: Venting Anger Trantor: 549690339 Were Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng brothers instigated by someone? Zhuang Yonghe was suddenly taken aback. At the moment, Zhuang Yutian was frowning, just about to speak. The more straightforward Zhuang Yucheng instantly pped his thigh and indignantly said, ¡°Zhuang Qingning, even if you hadn¡¯t asked about this matter, I was intending to discuss it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while since my older brother and I hade home. We only came back to pay respects on my father¡¯s death anniversary. We didn¡¯t stay for long and left. We didn¡¯t even interact much with the vigers. Logically speaking, we did not know that you had leased the tofu workshop.¡± ¡°But a few days ago, Zhuang Ruman individually sought out my older brother and me, stating that you rented the tofu workshop. Initially, my older brother and I were not too concerned. After all, the tofu workshop remained unused, and if it was being leased, it was our mother¡¯s decision to do so. It is her tofu workshop, if she wishes to rent it out, then she may do so.¡± ¡°However, what Zhuang Ruman then said was that you had deceived our mother and obtained the secret recipe for tofu making. Furthermore, he imed that in the future, my mother would give you the tofu workshop and the house. That¡¯s when my older brother and I started to panic.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Regardless of whether the tofu workshop and the house are worthless, we cannot stand being deceived. Moreover, if our mother is willing to offer you these things, it is likely that she has been bewitched. Eventually, she will try to give you everything we¡¯ve given her, including the money, and even attempt to drain uspletely for your gain.¡± ¡°With these thoughts, my brother and I grew more anxious and felt that this is most certainly a matter of urgency. You certainly can¡¯t be trusted and shouldn¡¯t be anywhere near our mother to cause harm in the future. We, brothers, decided to rush back immediately and prevent our mother from being deceived by you.¡± ¡°Before we could utter a few words of persuasion, our mother started reproaching us. We dared not defy her too much, so we angrily left the house. We felt that you were highly cunning to have deceived our mother in such a manner, so we came looking for trouble with you¡­¡± Zhuang Yucheng progressively grew more embarrassed, ¡°We really didn¡¯t imagine that this was all just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s all Zhuang Ruman¡¯s fault. He falsely used you in front of us, we worried about our mother being duped, so we hurried over to remove you from the tofu workshop¡­¡± ¡°We, brothers, rushed over without rifying the situation properly. It was our mistake. However, Zhuang Ruman was indeed the one manipting this situation. I will have to find himter and give him a piece of my mind over this matter and help you vent your anger!¡± ¡°This is your real uncle. He doesn¡¯t think about his niece¡¯s well-being at all but causes her trouble out of greed for money. His heart is ck, he must be taught a lesson, lest he sets his mind on troubling someone else in the future.¡± ¡°Hmm, it is indeed the case.¡± The steady Zhuang Yutian nodded in confirmation. Originally, Zhuang Qingning asked them, brothers, to promise her two things. They initially thought it was about some significant matter that made their hearts palpitate. Now they heard the first matter was just about finding out the instigator behind the scenes. If that¡¯s the case, they, brothers, felt it was not enough to make up for the remorse they had towards Zhuang Qingning. They decided to include teaching Zhuang Ruman a lesson and vent Zhuang Qingning¡¯s anger. Since they were deceived, they also felt quite aggrieved. Determining this matter with Zhuang Ruman was something they had to do anyway. They just happened to be avable to handle it. After listening to Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s words, Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips slightly. As expected, her guesses were not far off. As Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng brothers mentioned, they seldom visited the vige and had a tense rtionship with Mrs. Wen. They were unaware of most things happening in the vige. However, now they suddenly came back to cause her trouble with such definite purpose and fierce momentum, there must be someone who had sought them out and said something. There may be people in the vige who are envious and even jealous of others making money. Still, considering that they all live in the same vige, many people just ridicule or slight others behind their backs. Only those who dislike her to the extreme, like Zhuang Ruman and his family, can take such drastic measures and aim to pull the rug out from under her feet directly. ¡°It seems that my uncle¡¯s heart is indeed quite dark,¡± Zhuang Qingning sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just? He harbors ill intentions and would even resort to such acts.¡± Zhuang Yucheng, an outspoken man with little patience for deception, hated those who were unkind the most. Now he was righteously indignant, ¡°Zhuang Qingning, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stir up a storm in Zhuang Ruman¡¯s home. This grievance can¡¯t be swallowed!¡± ¡°Of course, the main intention is to vent Zhuang Qingning¡¯s anger¡­¡± Zhuang Yucheng, noticing that his tone didn¡¯t prioritize Zhuang Qingning, quickly altered his words. ¡°Uncle Yucheng, helping me vent my anger is naturally the best oue.¡± Zhuang Qingning quirked an eyebrow, ¡°But before you help me vent my anger, Uncle Yucheng, you should take care of another matter first.¡± ¡°Namely, the second thing I mentioned.¡± After saying so, she looked at Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng brothers and turned up the corner of her mouth slightly. The faint smile on her face made the brothers subconsciously tense up, straightening their backs ffurther. ¡°Zhuang Qingning, please tell us, what would you have us do?¡± Zhuang Yutian asked with a slight tremble in his voice. ¡°Well, I would like Uncle Yutian and Uncle Yucheng¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning paused for a moment and continued, ¡°To hurry home and properly apologize to Aunt Wen.¡± This¡­ The brothers were stunned again. They originally thought that she verbally devalued the situation to increase the difficulty level of what was toe. They never expected that she would ask them to coax their own mother now. What kind of request is this? The brothers looked unbelievingly at Zhuang Qingning. ¡°This matter greatly misunderstood Aunt Wen and me. As far as I am concerned, even though I am upset, both of you uncles have been quite sincere and are Aunt Wen¡¯s rtives. Whether considering Aunt Wen¡¯s care for me or the camaraderie of the vigers, coupled with both of you promising to teach my money-minded uncle a lesson, I will let this matter pass. I will not bring it up anymore in the future, and both of you uncles need not dwell on it.¡± ¡°But about Aunt Wen¡­ After all, you¡¯re her biological sons, and there are many things one can discuss openly. I, as an outsider, shouldn¡¯t overstep my boundaries. But, considering the special circumstances in your family, coupled with the increased respect for Aunt Wen after working at the tofu workshop for a while, I can¡¯t help but advise..¡± Chapter 148 - 148: Unable to Do Chapter 148: Unable to Do Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You two uncles have been away from home for a long time without visiting Aunt Wen. This time, you im she has been deceived. Implicitly ming her for being careless and falling into my trap. Naturally, Aunt Wen, with her temperament, is irritated by these usations and unwilling to provide any exnations.¡± ¡°It was you who initially misunderstood, followed by pointing fingers at Aunt Wen. No doubt she must be feeling suffocated. Speaking in such a manner, I admit I may be overstepping, but the main concern is Aunt Wen. You ought to make a sincere apology.¡± ¡°After all, Aunt Wen is getting on in years¡­¡± Those who are advancing in age, can aptly be described as having one leg in the underworld. A bout of chill may as well be a life-threatening matter. Closing one¡¯s eyes for the night may mean never seeing the light of tomorrow again. It is truly a case of one day less for each day lived. While your mother is still around, while she can still see you, you should fulfill your filial duties.¡± Zhuang Qingning thought to himself but didn¡¯t voice his thoughts. Even so, the brothers understood clearly. Especially upon hearing the phrase ¡°advancing in years¡±, a sour feeling inevitably welled up in their hearts. Mrs. Wen¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t great. The same issue spoken from her mouth would take on an entirely different taste, making the listener ufortable. It was too much for the two brothers and their married sister to bear, prompting them to move out or get married and leave. But now, after being separated for so many years, Mrs. Wen remained alone. All the children could offer were holiday cakes, silver, and new clothes. They never paid attention to whether she wasfortable or happy. The dilemma is wanting to care for one¡¯s parents, and yet not having the time to do so. They knew this reason and understood it. But more often than not, they failed to live up to it. As this dilemma caused the brothers to feel a sour sensation in their hearts, a simr feeling arose within their noses, and their eyes became misty. ¡°Indeed, it was our mistake.¡± Zhuang Yutian choked up for a moment. After a brief pause to collect himself, he spoke again, ¡°Well, Qingning, bear with us a bit more. I won¡¯t say more now. My brother and I will head home first¡­¡± Dealing with Zhuang Ruman can be somewhat postponed. Right now, it¡¯s crucial to go home and apologize to Mrs. Wen.¡± ¡°Alright, you two go home first.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. The two brothers, too flustered to bid Zhuang Qingning goodbye, hurried away. ¡°Sister, Sister,¡± Zhuang Qingsui ran over, tugging on Zhuang Jingye¡¯s sleeve, shouting as she went, ¡°I brought Uncle Chief.¡± Zhuang Jingye, somewhat heavy-set and always finding it challenging to run, stumbled to keep up with Zhuang Qingsui. He was somewhat flustered, especially after hearing Zhuang Qingsui mention someone stopping Zhuang Qingning from making tofu. Upon reaching Zhuang Qingning, he had to lean against a wall to catch his breath. ¡°What¡¯s happened? I heard from Sui there¡¯s a problem regarding the tofu shop and someone wants to take over?¡± Zhuang Jingye asked, after finally catching his breath. The tofu shop was his future political achievement. He wouldn¡¯t tolerate any mistakes. ¡°Uncle Jingye, you arrived just in time. We¡¯ve just sorted things out¡­¡± Zhuang Yonghe rified the entire incident to Zhuang Jingye. Hearing this, Zhuang Jingye frowned. When he found out Zhuang Ruman had been scheming behind their backs, aiming to take over Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu shop, he was so angry he pped the wall beside him, ¡°This Zhuang Ruman, he¡¯s utterly despicable!¡± ¡°A heartless, selfish scoundrel. Instead of doing meaningful things, living a decent life, he just plots against others. He does not even spare his own niece. Isn¡¯t he afraid of divine retribution?¡± The real problem was that he had told the vigers publicly and privately many times not to undermine the tofu shop. And to at least not make trouble. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to him, the vige chief. It wasn¡¯t that long ago, but Zhuang Ruman deliberately vited the order. Wasn¡¯t this a tant p in his face? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Jingye would not tolerate this. ¡°No way! I must talk to that wretch Zhuang Ruman.¡± Not only did he need to speak with him, but he had to show some muscle. Let Zhuang Ruman know that he, as the vige chief, had power. Not just anyone could afford to offend him! After saying this, Zhuang Jingye strode towards Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house. ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui looked at Zhuang Qingning, breathing a sigh of relief, ¡°I was afraid that you would be bullied so I went to find Uncle Chief. I¡¯m d everything¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay.¡± Zhuang Qingning patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head and smiled. This little sister is always ready to help.¡± ¡°Uncle Yonghe, everything¡¯s fine now. You should get back to your chores,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. ¡°It must have dyed your work.¡± ¡°Ah, it didn¡¯t dy anything. I was just resting at home around noon. Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll go check out the tofu shop and tell everyone to put their minds at ease.¡± ¡°You should go home and rest, have some water, and go to the tofu shopter.¡± Zhuang Yonghe continued, ¡°Considering what just happened, you must be tired. You¡¯re still a child; take some more rest.¡± Plus, Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng just went home. They were currently consoling Mrs. Wen. If Zhuang Qingning went now, the two of them would lose face. It¡¯d be better to wait a while to avoid any awkwardness.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead, Uncle Yonghe. I¡¯ll head over thereter,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied. Zhuang Yonghe hummed an acknowledgment and went on to the tofu shop first. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the tofu shop too. The tofu should be ready to be delivered to the town soon,¡± Zhuang Sifu said to Zhuang Qingning before following Zhuang Yonghe to the tofu shop. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, however, went back home first and boiled some water to drink. Zhuang Qingsui deliberately added some sugar. People say that when you¡¯re feeling uncertain, having something warm in your belly and sweet in your mouth can beforting. She hoped that the sweet water would make her sister feel better. Zhuang Qingning took a sip of the water and smacked her lips. ¡°The water is really sweet,¡± she said. Hearing this, Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s eyes reflected the same sweetness that she saw in her sister¡¯s. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s eyes crinkled with her smile. ¡°Sister, would you like a tomato? I saw some ripe ones. I can pick one for you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together. Let¡¯s also pick a few cucumbers,¡± Zhuang Qingning put down her teacup and stood up. The cucumber and tomato nts in the courtyard were flourishing. This was the perfect season for crisp and juicy produce.. Chapter 149 - 149 Pain! (Extra Monthly Ticket Update) Chapter 149: Pain! (Extra Monthly Ticket Update) Trantor: 549690339 The two sisters strolled around the vegetable field, picking out two ripe tomatoes, three cucumbers of just the right size, and a small pumpkin. The pumpkin had not fully matured, hence it could not be used for porridge or steamed, but it was currently at its most tender. It would be perfect to stir-fry or to steam with buns. Zhuang Qingning thought and nned to cook a stir-fried pumpkin dish for dinner, served with cucumber sd, salted duck eggs, and a scallion pancake toplete the meal. On this end, Zhuang Jingye was marching toward Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house in long strides. The courtyard gate was closed, and although the walls of the house were not particrly high, Zhuang Jingye needed to tiptoe to peek over. Despite this, he could not see much of what was happening inside the courtyard. Zhuang Jingye fetched two half-brick pieces from the corner to step on, trying to get a better view of what the dark-hearted Zhuang Ruman was up to at home. However, having just steadied himself on the bricks and began to peer over, his view was suddenly blocked by two shifty eyes staring back at him. Zhuang Jingye was startled and forgot that he was standing on bricks instead of t ground. He instinctively moved back, tumbling off the bricks. He staggered back a few steps and only stopped after bumping into the wall, where he was finally able to steady himself. Simultaneously, a wailing that resembled the squeals of an animal getting ughtered echoed from inside the courtyard. Zhuang Ruman was lying helplessly in the courtyard, staring at the blood seeping from his bottom and cried out as if he had just lost his entire family. Originally, he knew that the brothers, Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucg, wereing home today. Hearing themotion from the tofu shop, he knew that those two troublemaking brothers must have kicked up a fuss. He was keen to see the drama unfold and witness Zhuang Qingning¡¯s downfall. Doing so would help vent some of the pent-up frustration within him. However, if he went to watch, Zhuang Yutian wouldn¡¯t be a problem since he knew how to y his cards right. But Zhuang Yucg, whocked tact, would likely reveal that he had been the one urging them from behind the scenes. In the event that happened, his plotting against the tofu shop would undoubtedly spread through the vige and potentially reach Zhuang Jingye¡¯s ears. Zhuang Jingye had specifically told everyone to keep the tofu shop a secret and that no slips-ups would be tolerated. Now, Zhuang Ruman was kicking up a fuss, Zhuang Jingye would definitely take action against him. While he wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhuang Jingye, he feared that his actions might affect Zhuang Yuanren. Zhuang Ruman wasn¡¯t willing to jeopardize his family¡¯s hopes in any way. After much deliberation, he suppressed his desire to see Zhuang Qingning¡¯s downfall. But if he didn¡¯t take a peek, he wouldn¡¯t know what was happening now, leaving him uneasy. After much thought, Zhuang Ruman fetched a stool to stand on, intending to peek over the wall to see what exactly was happening. Just as he steadied himself on the stool and stretched his head over the wall, he found himself face to face with someone. Shocked, Zhuang Ruman fell off the stool. The fall wasn¡¯t too severe, but his luck was terrible. He knocked over the manure fork that was put next to him, and hended right on the prongs of the fork. The prongs dug deep inside him, causing intense pain. Feeling around, his hands came back bloody, frightening Zhuang Ruman into a stupor as he yelled for help. Mrs. Song, who was cleaning the dishes from lunch in the kitchen, hurried out upon hearing the noise. Seeing Zhuang Ruman¡¯s condition, she was overwhelmed with panic and copsed on the ground. When she did so, her weight drove the manure fork even deeper into Zhuang Ruman. The prongs, which had already prated his flesh, were driven even deeper, stirring the wound in the process. ¡°You fool, why aren¡¯t you pulling it out?¡± Zhuang Ruman began to rant. Only then did Mrs. Song snap back and nod. Wiping away her tears, she braced herself to pull out the manure fork. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mrs. Song was quite strong, and she managed to pull out the prongs with rtive ease. However, Zhuang Ruman found himself wishing she hadn¡¯t, as the removal left a bloody hole that wouldn¡¯t stop pouring blood. ¡°Dear, what should we do now?¡± Mrs. Song looked pale and helpless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a dimwit? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m bleeding? Hurry up and grab some cloth and wood ash to stop the bleeding, then fetch the doctor!¡± Zhuang Ruman, clutching his bottom, somehow managed to struggle to his feet and moved towards the house. The pain was unbearable, like a sharp needle stabbing into his heart. His face was contorted in agony. All that blood was the product of countless meals, now wasted just like that. He would need to consume an enormous amount of food now to rece it. What an utter waste. Why was he that careless? All he did was fall off a stool, leading to such a tremendous waste. Moreover, he had to go through such excruciating pain as a result. No, that¡¯s not right. It was all because of the man pecking over his wall. If he hadn¡¯t been spying, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen and ended up impaled by the manure fork. On realizing this, Zhuang Ruman was no longer just bothered by the pain of his wounds. Bracing himself against the door, he shouted at Mrs. Song: ¡°Hurry up, go outside and catch that bastard who was peeking over our wall. He¡¯s the one who made me like this. We must make him pay me somepensation!¡± If the other person paid him back, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about his medical expenses and could enjoy some good food. Perhaps the other party would also send him eggs and chicken soup every day to help him recuperate. Mrs. Song didn¡¯t quite understand what had happened, but she did as Zhuang Rumanmanded and hurried to open the court gate. Upon opening the gate, she saw Zhuang Jingye standing at the entrance, his face a livid shade of green. ¡°Uncle, if you have something to say, could you wait a moment? I need to go find the man who hurt my husband. Pleasee in and have a seat in the meantime¡­¡± Mrs. Song tried to leave, stepping past him. ¡°What man are you looking for? Isn¡¯t he standing right before you?¡± Zhuang Jingye snapped irritably at Mrs. Song. He strode a few steps into the yard and looked at Zhuang Ruman, who was struggling to stand by the door: ¡°Well, can you still stand? Seems like no serious harm was done, but I must say, that manure fork of yours is quite blind. Had it had a bit more vision, it should¡¯ve made mincemeat of your buttocks.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Uncle?¡± Seeing Zhuang Jingye entering the courtyard and hearing what he said had made Zhuang Ruman understand that it was not some random person who was peeking over his wall, but Zhuang Jingye himself. In that case, it was over. There was no money to be gotten, yet he was painfully impaled for nothing. In particr, Zhuang Jingye¡¯s demeanor seemed as if he was there to exact punishment¡­ Could it be that idiot Zhuang Yucg had sold him out within a few sentences? Chapter 150 - 150: Drawing a Pie Chapter 150: Drawing a Pie Trantor: 549690339 Such a lousy oaf, can¡¯t do anything right! I really made a mistake by relying on these two brothers! Zhuang Ruman was extremely furious. He was both angry with the ipetence of these two brothers and annoyed that Zhuang Jingye, a wily old fox, had discovered the matter so quickly. Even though he knew that Zhuang Jingye had grasped the whole situation, Zhuang Ruman was still determined to deny everything and feigned ignorance, responding with a surprised question. ¡°You dare to ask?¡± Zhuang Jingye red at Zhuang Ruman: ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done yourself, or are you pretending you don¡¯t? The game is up, and you¡¯re still pretending nothing happened?¡± ¡°Zhuang Ruman, oh, Zhuang Ruman, I¡¯ve lived half a life and met a lot of shameless people, but never someone as shameless as you. You want to do all kinds of wicked things and keep your own hands clean. You think you can take all the benefits for yourself? In your dreams!¡± ¡°Seeing you get stabbed by this manure fork today, it¡¯s nothing but divine retribution for your actions. Even the heavens can¡¯t stand to watch you anymore and want to teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Let me be clear with you. If you dare to covet the tofu shop again, you¡¯re not only crossing me, but all the vigers. Don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy on you!¡± ¡°Wait, you¡¯ve already crossed me now. Unless you learn your lesson, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°You misinterpret it, Uncle. I just told the truth. I didn¡¯t call Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng back to specifically cause trouble for the tofu shop, so why are you threatening me?¡± Zhuang Ruman stifled his pain and retorted craftily: ¡°Besides, the girl is just running a tofu shop right now. In the future, Yuanren might pass the imperial examination and be a sessful schr. As an uncle, you should also look forward to Yuanren¡¯s filial piety, right?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Zhuang Jingye red at Zhuang Ruman. This Zhuang Ruman is still unrepentant, always using the matter of Zhuang Yuanren as a lure, and it¡¯s a phantom lure at that! Maybe this lure will go wrong in the middle, maybe it won¡¯t even work out in the end, and even if it does, it may end up benefiting someone else. All day, he talks about the students who returned to the countryside in glory after passing the examination, supporting and uplifting their fellow vigers, but those things are just illusions! It¡¯s already a blessing if they don¡¯t get into trouble over past mistakes, let alone ride on others¡¯ coattails? The ascending fortunes of one person leading to that of their family only applies if they belong to the same family. What if they don¡¯t? They¡¯ll butcher and cook you, and after eating you, they might evenin that you tasted bad! N?v(el)B\\jnn The bottom line is, the future is uncertain, unseen. Only Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu shop is right in front of our eyes, something we can see and touch. As for the future, it¡¯s still uncertain whether he can continue to be the vige chief! Zhuang Jingye thought clearly, he just wanted to seize what was in front of him properly, and didn¡¯t intend to waste words with someone as cunning as Zhuang Ruman. He coldly snorted: ¡°You can rethink and n for yourself. Let¡¯s just wait and see if you learn your lesson or not!¡± Nothing can be resolved by saying thousands and tens of thousands of words here. Speaking to him gently here, he will only think you fear him and dare not act. So, it was time to show a little tough love. After seriously doing what he needed to do, he would let Zhuang Ruman see what ¡°formidable¡± truly meant. With this in mind, Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t speak further. After a cold snort, he left with a flick of his sleeve. This matter is not going to be easy to handle. Watching Zhuang Jingye leave with a huff, Zhuang Ruman felt a sinking feeling in his heart. Zhuang Jingye normally could get angry at him, but he was usually willing to speak a few extra words. As long as he spoke more, there was hope for the situation. But this time, Zhuang Jingye appeared unwilling to speak even a half word more, indicating that he was saving his energy to do something. Chances are, he would warn Zhuang Yuanren. Zhuang Ruman was extremely anxious. His sore butt was throbbing with pain, making him grit his teeth. He didn¡¯t dare to stay at the door any longer and leaned against the wall to head into the house. ¡°Idiot, what are you looking at? Hurry up and help me inside!¡± His wife was utterly dense, moving only when spoken to and clueless otherwise. She was just like a spinning top,pletely useless! Mrs. Song came to her senses, replied, and quickly helped Zhuang Ruman into the house. She helped him lie down on the bed and hurried to find clean cloth pieces and wood ash to stop the bleeding. Mrs. Song was clumsy and easily flustered. Seeing Zhuang Ruman bleeding profusely, she panicked even more. Her repeated mistakes while dressing his wound only made Zhuang Ruman howl in pain. ¡°Dad, why can¡¯t you keep it down? I can¡¯t even sleep with all the noise. I¡¯ve been working all morning and I¡¯m exhausted. Finally, after the hectic lunch, I¡¯m trying to rest, but you¡¯re not letting me.¡± Zhuang Qinghe rose from her bed in the other room,ying out her grievances. For the past few days, Zhuang Qinghe had been forced to work in the field every day with no time to rest. She had tanned skin and rough hands from all the work, and her previously rosy and plump appearance was now thinning. Zhuang Qinghe was utterly frustrated. She wanted to ck off, but Zhuang Ruman was watching. If she was caught, she was scolded or beaten. Scared, Zhuang Qinghe didn¡¯t dare to speak up or ck off. Now, when she finally had a chance to take a midday nap, she still couldn¡¯t rx. Zhuang Qinghe was absolutely furious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go see for yourself?¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong yawned, pulling the curtain aside. In the vige, it ismon to have multiple siblings sharing a room. Unless one is too old and needs privacy, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. For older children, simply adding a curtain to divide the room would suffice. So, when Zhuang Yuanzhong announced that he wanted to move to Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s room to avoid disrupting Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s studies and their Feng Shui, Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song enthusiastically agreed andmended Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯s consideration. They even rewarded Zhuang Yuanzhong with two eggs and repeatedly urged Zhuang Qinghe to learn from her younger brother¡¯s sensibility.. Chapter 151 - 151: Not Smart Enough Chapter 151: Not Smart Enough Trantor: 549690339 So now, Zhuang Qinghe was resting in the house, and Zhuang Yuanzhong was also sleeping here, but they couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and check?¡± Zhuang Qinghe nced at Zhuang Yuanren: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who usually sucks up to mom and dad? Why don¡¯t you go this time?¡± Zhuang Ruman¡¯s gloomy cries implied something bad had happened. He must be really angry right now. If she ran to him now, wouldn¡¯t she be just asking for a scolding? ¡°Don¡¯t you dare trick me into going again!¡± Zhuang Qinghe snorted coldly. In recent days, she¡¯d been tripped up many times by Zhuang Yuanzhong, both overtly and covertly. Even though Zhuang Qinghe was a bit slow, she¡¯d learned from repeated failures. Even if she couldn¡¯t fully understand what Zhuang Yuanzhong was ying at, the best way to avoid losing out was to refuse whatever he suggested. Seeing Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s defiant attitude, Zhuang Yuanzhong didn¡¯t get angry. He just got up from the bed, looked for his shoes to put on, saying nonchntly as he did so, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°But let¡¯s get one thing straight: if I get scolded because you didn¡¯t show up, don¡¯t me it on me. I did warn you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t tell you; you just didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°If you want to go, then go. Don¡¯t be so hypocritical.¡± Zhuang Qinghe waved dismissively and buried her head in her pillow, trying to go back to sleep. But the cries from outside¡­ Zhuang Qinghe had no choice but to plug her ears. Seeing this, Zhuang Yuanzhong went out of the house, his face full of mockery. Even though you¡¯re slowly getting smarter, your brain is still missing quite a few gears. Just this tiny bit of growth won¡¯t be enough. Zhuang Yuanzhong didn¡¯t bother arguing with Zhuang Qinghe any further, but just went to the room next door. Upon entering, he saw Zhuang Ruman lying on the bed, buttocks wrapped in thick bandages. The water in the basin nearby was stained red, clearly having been used to clean up some kind of wound. ¡°What happened here?¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong was taken aback. Listening to Zhou Ruman¡¯s howling and the earlier argument with Zhuang Jingye, Zhuang Yuanzhong had guessed that he might have been injured in a minor ident, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this serious. ¡°Your dad identally fell onto a manure fork and punctured his buttock.¡± Mrs. Song watched Zhuang Ruman¡¯s painful cold sweats, her eyes filling with tears, ¡°In this hot weather, with such a serious wound, I¡¯m afraid it might get infected.¡± ¡°Why did youe here? Go back to your room quickly and get ready to do some work with your momter.¡± Being stabbed in the buttock by a manure fork was not only inglorious but also slightly humiliating, especially in front of his son. It left him feeling somewhat embarrassed. ¡°I heard themotion and was worried, so I came to check on you, dad.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong said with a worried expression, ¡°Initially, I wanted to ask my sister toe along, but seeing her asleep, I decided not to disturb her and came to see you alone first.¡± ¡°Dad, you just stay at home and rest. We can handle the work in the fields. I¡¯ll go to work with mom in a bit.¡± ¡°Yuanzhong is really sensible.¡± Zhuang Ruman looked at his younger son approvingly, but his anger red up again when he heard Zhuang Yuanzhong mention that Zhuang Qinghe was asleep. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With all thismotion, could she still be asleep? Even a dead pig should have been woken up by now, right? She probably didn¡¯t care about her father¡¯s life or death now because she had been asked to work in the fields recently and was disgruntled. Zhuang Yuanzhong even tried to cover for her by saying she was asleep and didn¡¯t want to wake her up! After all, she¡¯s a fickle girl, a waste of money. In the end, a daughter belongs to another family. You can¡¯t truly nurture her in your own home. She not only eats from our family but also creates a lot of trouble. If this continues, wouldn¡¯t it be better if she married early, take a betrothal gift, and ease up the family¡¯s financial situation? Thinking about it, Zhuang Ruman¡¯s eyes darted back and forth. But the pain in his buttock really didn¡¯t leave him much brainpower to think about these matters. He kept crying out in pain and urged Mrs. Song to hurry up and find a doctor to check on him. Although it would cost some money to find a doctor, if they didn¡¯t treat it properly in this hot weather, as Mrs. Song had worried, the wound might infect and be worse. This would not only increase the suffering, but also make him incapable of work, which would be even more troublesome. Seeing this, Mrs. Song hastened to agree. She took out the money from the oil paper package in the crack of the wall as Zhuang Ruman had instructed and hurried off to find a doctor. Zhuang Yuanzhong stood by the bed and saw everything clearly, especially when he saw the oil paper package, his eyes lit up all of a sudden. Money is a wonderful thing. Zhuang Yuanzhong blinked, finally pulled his gaze away and took two steps forward, ¡°Dad, are you ufortable? Do you want me to fan you? Would it help to cool down a bit?¡± ¡°The wound can¡¯t be exposed to wind, or it might aggravate it. I understand your filial piety, Yuanzhong.¡± Zhuang Ruman praised his son more and more: ¡°That¡¯s enough, you can go take a rest.¡± After all, being injured on the buttock, Zhuang Ruman really didn¡¯t want his young son to keep staring at his bum. It just felt embarrassing. ¡°Alright, I will lie down for a bit, but not sleep. Just call me if you need anything, dad.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong exited the room, lingering a bit before he pulled away his gaze reluctantly. Zhuang Ruman thought he was just worried about him and felt warmer inside. Having a son is really great. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui rested at home for a while, then, guessing it was about time, they went to the tofu factory. The tofu had been pressed and removed from the vat. Zhuang Mingliang was instructing people to weigh the tofu and then transport it to Dong Dazhu and Zhuang Sifu¡¯s bullock carts. Over this period of time, Zhuang Mingliang had taken charge of these tasks and was extremelypetent. The tofu factory could run smoothly even without Zhuang Qingning¡¯s presence. It seemed that hiring Zhuang Mingliang to work at the tofu factory was indeed an excellent decision. Zhuang Qingning nced around,ughed and chatted with Zhuang Mingliang, Dong Dazhu, and several others. When she came out of the tofu factory, she saw Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yuchenging out of Mrs. Wen¡¯s house, both looking worried. The two sighed and greeted her after they saw Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Is my aunt still angry?¡± Zhuang Qingning went to the door, tilted her body to nce inside, and see how Mrs. Wen was doing. Just as she leaned her body to peek inside, a teacup ¡°whooshed¡± past her, smashing against the door frame next to her, shattering into pieces.. Chapter 152 - 152: Getting to the Point Chapter 152: Getting to the Point Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You rabbit, scram, don¡¯t block the view here!¡± From inside the room, Mrs. Wen¡¯s angry roar could be heard. She was clearly mistaking Zhuang Qingning¡¯s figure for Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng, the two brothers, and she vented her anger by throwing her teacup. ¡°Miss Ning, is everything okay?¡± Zhuang Yutian was shocked too. Thinking that this happened because of his mistake, which almost hurt Zhuang Qingning with the thrown tea cup, his face was filled with guilt. But at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say, he could only sigh deeply. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhuang Qingning shook her head and said, ¡°Looking at how things are now, I¡¯m afraid Aunt Wen is extremely angry, it will take some time for her to calm down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded. ¡°My mother has always had quite a temper. When she¡¯s in a good mood, she could still manage to vex you to the extent that you wish to just disappear. Now it¡¯s even worse.¡± ¡°Seeing this outburst won¡¯t subside any time soon. It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll leave it at this today ande back tomorrow.¡± ¡°When you twoe tomorrow, I suggest you don¡¯te alone. If need be, bring your wives and siblings along. With more people around, it might help.¡± Zhuang Qingning suggested. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yutian¡¯s eyes lit up. How didn¡¯t he think of this idea before? Having caused trouble and angered Mrs. Wen so much, anything they say now would probably only upset her more. However, if their wives were toe, things might get better. Just like when they first got married, Mrs. Wen might have been tough and entric, but she was much kinder to their wives than them. Not to mention the kids, she would asionally even show a smiling face. With their wives soothing her and the children ying andughing around, all anger could probably dissipate. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± After praising Zhuang Yutian, he turned to Zhuang Yucheng and said, ¡°Brother, you should also bring your wife and kids tomorrow. We¡¯lle as two families.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Zhuang Yucheng nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll alle tomorrow.¡± ¡°However, for now, let¡¯s pay a visit to Zhuang Ruman. This matter was instigated by him, we cannot let him off easy.¡± Zhuang Yutian, who was usually calm and avoided quarrels, always letting small things slide, agreed this time, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ming with you.¡± This scheme fell on their shoulders, and they were manipted openly. If they did not voice their objections, Zhuang Ruman would probably think they were fools, unaware that they were being yed. This kind of humiliation Zhuang Yutian couldn¡¯t endure. ¡°Miss Ning, wait for the news. If I don¡¯t beat him into a pig¡¯s head, I¡¯ll change myst name!¡± said Zhuang Yucheng, ¡°Uncle will vent this anger for you.¡± Without waiting for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s response, Zhuang Yucheng strode out of the courtyard. Zhuang Yutian hurriedly followed his brother after saying goodbye to Zhuang Qingning. As impulsive as he was, he was physically strong with a heavy hand. It was only right to teach Zhuang Ruman a lesson, but if he lost his restraint and something happened, it would not be appropriate. He had to catch up quickly and keep an eye on things. Not only should they get the better of him, but they also needed to ensure they didn¡¯t give them anything to use against them. After seeing Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng leave the courtyard one after another, Zhuang Qingning went to check on the tofu factory. The tofu had already been shipped where it needed to go. Zhuang Mingliang was currently having people clean the tofu pot and molds, while also soaking the beans for grinding tofu that evening. Zhuang Mingliang worked diligently and meticulously, and the people Zhuang Yonghe had recruited were all honest, hardworking people who were very motivated to work. Zhuang Qingning looked around and was very satisfied with everything. After leaving the tofu factory, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but peek into the room where Mrs. Wen was staying. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, Mrs. Wen was older. If she got sick from her anger, it would not be good. Moreover, Zhuang Qingning was involved in this doings, so she definitely couldn¡¯t ignore it. Zhuang Qingning decided to go in and take a look, perhaps console her a bit, exin the reasons, so as to avoid further distance between Mrs. Wen and her two sons because of Zhuang Ruman, not to mention the unnecessary anger they would have had to endure. To avoid being thrown cups like before, Zhuang Qingning spoke before peeking in, ¡°Aunt Wen, are you in there?¡± There was no response inside the room. ¡°I¡¯lle in then, okay?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked tentatively again. ¡°Don¡¯t you have legs? And the door isn¡¯t locked. If you want toe in, juste inside. Stop making such a fuss.¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s impatient voice rang out. If she could still talk sarcastically and sounded energetic, then it meant she was fine. Zhuang Qingning felt somewhat relieved, she stepped in, smiling broadly. ¡°You¡¯re smiling like that, did you find a money bag or something? You¡¯re grinning from ear to ear!¡± Mrs. Wen was still in a bad mood, she even shot a nce at Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t find a money bag. It¡¯s just that the words you said earlier, Aunt Wen, were almost identical to those you said when I first came to you about leasing the tofu factory.¡± Zhuang Qingning wasughing, ¡°As soon as you said those words just now, I immediately remembered the matter of renting the tofu factory, and couldn¡¯t help but want tough.¡± ¡°Are youughing at my bad temper?¡± Mrs. Wen snorted coldly, ¡°What¡¯s funny about this? I¡¯m an olddy and I have lived such a long life. Also, my bad temper in the vige is nothing new, it¡¯s known to all. What¡¯s there tough about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m notughing at your temper, Aunt Wen. It¡¯s just that I find it funny that it¡¯s always these same phrases you say over and over again. It feels like¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes, ¡°It feels like you¡¯re saying it on purpose, and you¡¯re worried you might forget, so you keep reminding yourself and unconsciously speak the same words.¡± Mrs. Wen was taken aback for a moment. After a while, she shot a nce at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Do you know about this too?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Aunt Wen, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve told you before, I am just like you, I understand your feelings, and I know why.¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wen pursed her lips. Her stern and impatient expression gradually disappeared. It was reced by mncholy and helplessness before she let out a sigh of resignation. Zhuang Qingning realized she had hit a nerve. ¡°Aunt Wen.¡± Zhuang Qingning said softly, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been like this for too many years and it may be hard to change, but this temperament ultimately harms you and Uncle Yutian and Uncle Yucheng.. Why not try to change a little bit for everyone¡¯s happiness?¡± Chapter 153 - 153: Who’s Right, Who’s Wrong? Chapter 153: Who¡¯s Right, Who¡¯s Wrong? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Easier said than done.¡± Mrs. Wen nced at Zhuang Qingning impatiently: ¡°Do you think I, an old woman, don¡¯t understand this principle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already older than you, I¡¯ve eaten more salt than all the rice you¡¯ve ever had. How could I not see through such a thing, am I worse than a little girl like you?¡± ¡°But you need to know one thing, in this world, knowing is one thing, doing is another. It¡¯s like everyone knows that ill-gotten wealth should not be kept, but they can¡¯t control their own hands. It¡¯s like some people know it¡¯s wrong to steal, but when they see the goods, they can¡¯t move on.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s the same for me. All these years, I¡¯ve been reminding myself that I have to do this to seed. After twenty years of practice, it has be a habit. How could I change just because you tell me to now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a rooster crowing at dawn, waking people up before sunrise. If one day you suddenly don¡¯t let it crow, asking it to crow in the evening instead, it might not be able to do it. The rooster might even die of suffocation.¡± ¡°Just give up on this idea.¡± Mrs. Wen said, her heart filled with waves of bitterness, followed by a deep sigh. What kind of situation is this? When Zhuang Shengxing passed away back then, the three children at home were very young, the youngest one just learning to walk. My inws offered no help, my older brothers and younger brothers were just waiting to see me fall, even outsiders saw me as a young widow, only thinking about taking advantage of me. That kind of situation, like walking on a single-nk bridge with wolves in the front and tigers behind, a careless step could lead to eternal downfall, only leading to a life of darkness. In order to bring up children in this world, I had to put away my gentle and good-hearted nature, and turn into a violent and shrewish widow, someone who people would shake their heads at, saying how ruthless and merciless I am. Although the reputation was bad, life was getting better. People knew not to mess with me, no longer dared to aim at me, my tofu shop was protected, people treated me respectfully, and no one dared to trick me over money. Other people¡¯s children also didn¡¯t dare to bully mine, calling them fatherless children. Although life was better, I was somewhat upset. I had to act like a devil outside, and a loving mother inside. These two contradictory personalities often left me in a daze. With the dailybor of the tofu shop, Mrs. Wen eventually found it too hard, so she simply gave up on the ordeal. She had a bad temper with the outside world and wasn¡¯t much better with her own children. Over time, she developed a habit, and this temperament stayed. But eventually, because of her character, the children got farther and farther away from her. She had once turned herself into this current state for the sake of these children, but after she turned into this state, her children began to hate her. In this matter, who was right, who was wrong? Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t know, and she didn¡¯t want to know anymore. She is old now, and it won¡¯t be long before she will be lying in a coffin and buried underground to see her husband. So why bother about these things? Mrs. Wen closed her slightly tart eyes. When she opened them again, they were even murkier and her throat was a bit tense and dry. Mrs. Wen reached out for the teapot on the table, intending to pour herself a ss of water, but the teapot was empty, not a drop of water came out. Mrs. Wen looked disappointed and put the teapot back on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the teapot, went into the tofu shop, boiled enough warm water, and poured a ss for Mrs. Wen. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s tough to change, but it¡¯s only you who think so. When you try it, you may find it quite simple.¡± ¡°At the very least, you can give it a try. You won¡¯t smother and be upset by yourself.¡± Clearly, Mrs. Wen was also upset about her temperament now, but she was too ustomed to it, unable to control her temper, regretting it afterwards, but next time, she was still somewhat fearful and upset. This vicious cycle, if it could change slightly at the root, perhaps it would be good for Mrs. Wen. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This time, Mrs. Wen did not immediately rebut, but waved at Zhuang Qingning: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± She didn¡¯t outright reject it, implying that Mrs. Wen had taken Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words to heart. The only thing stopping her from directly agreeing might be her temper. Of course, changes won¡¯t happen overnight: they require a slow, long process. But if Mrs. Wen can mentally ept this view, making slight attempts to moderate her behavior, conditions overall should be much better than they are now. Zhuang Qingning did not make a fuss, but simply smiled: ¡°I guess you¡¯re not in the mood to make dinner tonight. I was thinking about making stir fry or making dumplings or buns out of the tender pumpkin I just picked. Do you want pancakes? I¡¯ll make some pumpkin pancakes with cucumber and garlic sauce, and some sweet jujube soup. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Having someone to cook does save me some trouble¡­¡± Mrs. Wen started to speak as before, probably thinking something was wrong, then paused and said: ¡°Alright, do as you said.¡± It¡¯s clear she not only listened to the advice, but also nned to act on it. Zhuang Qingning broke into a smile. But Mrs. Wen frowned and said: ¡°Why does it not sound like something that woulde out of my mouth? It feels really awkward, I can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t talk like this.¡± ¡°Listen, tonight¡¯s pancake should have more flour and less pumpkin, it¡¯s not good if it¡¯s too sticky. Put more vinegar in the garlic cucumber, otherwise, if the pancake gets greasy, it won¡¯t taste good without some vinegar to add vor.¡± ¡°You just start like this. After you cook, try it first. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, don¡¯t serve it to me, so I won¡¯t feel ufortable eating it¡­¡± There we go, she¡¯s back to her old self. But changing one¡¯s temperament is not something that can be done in a short time. It has to be taken slowly. Seeing how Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng will be full of guilt towards Mrs. Wen due to this matter, they will probably be very amodating to Mrs. Wen for quite some time toe. Since force is mutual, emotions usually are too. Mrs. Wen will naturally notice Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s amodation for her and might feel touched. When the rtionship between Mrs. Wen and her children is repaired, Mrs. Wen will probably be overjoyed.. Chapter 154 - 154: Fight Every Time We Meet (Extra Chapter For Monthly Tickets) Chapter 154: Fight Every Time We Meet (Extra Chapter For Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning thought, simply not arguing with Mrs. Wen at this point. She just agreed to prepare pumpkin slices pancake that night, then chatted with Mrs.Wen a bit before returning home with Zhuang Qingsui. Meanwhile, the brothers Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng, after leaving their own home, went straight to Zhuang Ruman¡¯s. The two didn¡¯t knock on the door, seeing it open they went straight into the courtyard. Following the intermittent cries of pain from Zhuang Ruman, they found his room. Mrs. Song had left to fetch a doctor, leaving Zhuang Ruman alone lying on his bed. Seeing Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucge in, he turned pale with nervousness, struggling to get up from the bed. But the searing pain from his bottom reminded him that he couldn¡¯t move at all. Seeing the aggressive demeanor of the two brothers, he realized that they wouldn¡¯t let him slip away easily so he gave up the idea of escape. ¡°Yutian bro, Yucheng bro, what brings you here?¡± Zhuang Ruman forced a smile. ¡°You really have guts, daring to set a trap for us brothers?¡± Zhuang Yucheng started to berate him, ¡°Spreading rumors about how Qingning girl deceived my mother¡¯s tofu secret recipe, and manipting us brothers to trouble her?¡± ¡°I see, you were just jealous that Qingning made money from grinding tofu, and because she became a household head. You provoked us brothers to express your discontent. You used us as your scapegoats, huh?¡± ¡°Your n was truly cunning!¡± Zhuang Yucheng said, rolling up his sleeves, ¡°If I don¡¯t give you a lesson today, you will never understand the consequences!¡± While he was speaking, Zhuang Yucheng had already clenched his fists. Zhuang Ruman looked at Zhuang Yucheng¡¯srge, sturdy fists and went pale. He could hardly talk, ¡°Yu¡­Yucheng bro, calm down.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was a misunderstanding, I was only worried that my aunt would be deceived, so I thought about involving you two brothers, to investigate and find out what was happening.¡± ¡°If there wasn¡¯t any trouble, wouldn¡¯t that be good news? Right¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman forced a smile, pleadingly looking at Zhuang Yucheng, ¡°My body is hurt right now, Yucheng bro, please show mercy¡­¡± ¡°Hurt?¡± Zhuang Yucheng lifted an eyebrow, his probing eyes sweeping Zhuang Ruman¡¯s body, eventually settling on his bottom, ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman bobbed his head like a pestle, ¡°I identally hurt myself, Yucheng bro, I¡¯m already in such a state, please show mercy.¡± ¡°And besides, this matter was all based on a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will show mercy.¡± Zhuang Yucheng nodded, then punched with all his might. His fistnded squarely on Zhuang Ruman¡¯s injured bottom. If he was supposed to show mercy, why aim specifically at the injured spot? Zhuang Ruman was stunned for a moment. When he regained hisposure, he felt as if a sharp knife was going through his bottom. The pain made his body tremble and broke his sweat. Sweat beads rolled down his forehead. ¡°Yucheng bro¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman took a deep breath, his voice shivering. Looking at Zhuang Yucg, who clearly didn¡¯t take the matter seriously, Zhuang Ruman realized that pleading with him was pointless. He turned to Zhuang Yutian for help, ¡°Yutian bro, I¡¯m already wounded, why such a heavy hand?¡± ¡°This was all a misunderstanding, which I have already exined. If you keep beating me like this, if something happens to me, you won¡¯t get away either!¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, if something happens to you, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°Yucheng, you also need to restrain yourself, don¡¯t aim specifically at the injury. Find a good spot, vent your anger and that¡¯ll be it. His legs and back seem fine to me.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Let¡¯s make himyfortably since he will need to sleep face down for a while.¡± Wasn¡¯t Zhuang Yutian supposed to persuade Zhuang Yucheng, to stop him from beating people up? Why did it be about changing the ce for beating? Zhuang Ruman who was normally steady and disliked arguing, seemed to have changed his personality. Why was he targeting him? Zhuang Ruman felt that he could not think straight. But before he could think more, Zhuang Yucheng had already stopped talking and directed his punch at Zhuang Ruman¡¯s back, as instructed. Zhuang Ruman¡¯s miserable cry rang out, shaking the house, almost lifting off the roof. ¡°Now you feel the pain, huh? What were you doing before? You should feel the pain, so you know not to hurt people in the future!¡± Zhuang Yucheng continued his verbal assault, his fists never pausing. Probably feeling that the back was too sturdy and wouldn¡¯t show any visible damage, Zhuang Yucheng redirected his fist to Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face. It was only when Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face was swollen beyond recognition that he finally stopped. Zhuang Ruman, who had taken a severe beating, had no energy left. He was just lying on the bed panting heavily, not even able to speak. He could only whimper in pain. ¡°Stop, please stop, I beg you¡­¡± At that moment, Zhuang Ruman was genuinely regretful, wondering why he sought out the Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng brothers. Those two troublemakers, who mess everything up, ruined his ns and now they were beating him up mercilessly, this was really bad luck! He should have gone with these two fools to confront Zhuang Qingning, and then incite them to flip the tofu hot pot first. Even if he got beaten for it, at least he would have achieved something. This is still better than currently having achieved nothing and being beaten up! Zhuang Yucheng was also tired from the beating. He stopped, spat on the ground, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. If you dare to make trouble in the future, see what I¡¯ll do to you!¡± ¡°Also, I am warning you, don¡¯t trouble Qingning girl in the future, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°You are an elder, you should act like one! With this ck-hearted behavior, you are not afraid of being struck by lightning!¡± ¡°He is naturally ck-hearted, it¡¯s useless for you to say this to him.¡± Zhuang Yutian said, ¡°If he was afraid of being struck by lightning, he wouldn¡¯t have done this in the first ce. Talking sense into this kind of person is like ying the lute to a cow, it¡¯s a waste of breath.¡± ¡°In the future, just remember, if he dares to do something like this again, we¡¯ll beat him every time we see him, nothing more needs to be said.¡± Sometimes, physical force can be more effective than reasoning, especially with people who cannot be restricted by reasoning.. Chapter 155 - 155: High Fever Chapter 155: High Fever Trantor: 549690339 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhuang Yutian really didn¡¯t want to see Zhuang Roman¡¯s extremely disgustful face anymore, and he led the now-recovered Zhuang Yucg away. Zhuang Ruman finally breathed a sigh of relief and copsed onto the bed. The pain on his body and his face came in waves, but he no longer had the strength to howl, so he could only endure it. You two bastards, you just wait! Sooner orter, I will get even with you! ording to what had been discussed with Mrs. Wen before, Zhuang Qingning made pumpkin shredded pancakes that evening. These were the kind with extra flour and plenty of garlic cucumber in vinegar, as well as sweet jujube soup, and all of these were sent to Mrs. Wen. ¡°It¡¯s edible.¡± Mrs. Wen tasted the pumpkin shredded pancake, didn¡¯t raise her head, and directly started eating. ¡°Well, Aunt Wen, you eat first. 1¡¯11 go home and have dinner too.¡± Seeing that Mrs. Wen was very happy eating, Zhuang Qingning did not stay longer and went home. The sisters finished their dinner and cleaned up. Because they were worried about the visit to the tofu factory in the middle of the night, and also that they had to remove the soaked beans to produce bean sprouts, Zhuang Qingning took Zhuang Qingsui to bed early. As soon as the two sistersy in bed, they heard the sound of the wind outside, followed by the sound of raindrops hitting the rooftop tiles and window sills. ¡°The rain sure came quickly.¡± Zhuang Qingsui listened to the rain outside and frowned: ¡°It¡¯s raining hard. If it keeps up like this, the roads will be muddy, and might hinder the tofu delivery to town and the county.¡± ¡°If ites quickly, it should leave quickly as well.¡± Zhuang Qingning said: ¡°The heavy rain will not soak the road. Unlike the continuous drizzle thatsts for several days, the road is trampled into mud. It depends on how long the rainsts.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check it out in the middle of the night. If it¡¯s still raining then we will figure out what to do. For now, let¡¯s get some sleep. Worrying is useless.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded and obedientlyy down to sleep. As a child, she fell asleep quickly. Not long after lying down, she was already sound asleep. Zhuang Qingning touched her little forehead, and entered the dreand with peace of mind. [Ding, the host triggers the task ¡®Better a neighbor near than a brother far off¡¯. A generous reward will be given after the task ispleted.] In the middle of the night, a voice suddenly came from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind. ¡®Better a neighbor near than a brother far off¡¯ represents the deep mutual aid and friendship between neighbors. Xiao Wu (a voice in her head?) suddenly gave her this task. Does it mean that something happened to a family nearby? Zhuang Qingning immediately woke up and sat up. Give me some urate information, Xiao Wu, so that I know who to help. [Keyword Hint: Mrs. Wen] Aunt Wen? At thiste hour, and with everything else that happened today, Mrs. Wen was deeply upset. Could something have happened to her now? Thinking that elderly people easily suffer from high blood pressure and are extremely prone to life-threatening emergencies such as cerebral infarction and myocardial infarction, Zhuang Qingning did not dare to dy, quickly dressed, got out of bed and put on her shoes. ¡°Big Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Qingsui, who was awakened by Zhuang Qingning, rubbed her drowsy eyes. Seeing Zhuang Qingning getting dressed and putting on her shoes, she was very surprised: ¡°Big Sister, where are you going?¡± ¡°I feel very restless, and want to go to Aunt Wen¡¯s house to have a look.¡± Said Zhuang Qingning: ¡°With what happened during the day, I¡¯m afraid Aunt Wen might not be able to handle it, in case something happens, I¡¯m thinking of going to check.¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t talk about Xiao Wu, she could only exin it as a gut feeling. If others asked about itter, she would have something to say. ¡°You wait at home, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯d better go with Big Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui also started to get dressed: ¡°After hearing what Big Sister said, I¡¯m also feeling a bit uneasy. I¡¯m a little worried about Aunt Wen, I want to go see her too.¡± ¡°In case something happens, I can also run errands and call for help.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, and the two sisters got their shoes on, locked the door, and headed to Mrs. Wen¡¯s house. The rain had already stopped, and the sky waspletely clear now. Although the moon was somewhat obscure by the thin clouds, the stars were already shining. The two sisters didn¡¯t need anynterns and could clearly see the road under their feet. When they arrived at Mrs. Wen¡¯s house, Zhuang Mingliang and others had already started working on making tofu. ¡°Big Sister Ning, you¡¯re here.¡± Zhuang Mingliang was fetching water from the water tank in the yard. Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning enter, he put down his bucket: ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Zhuang Qingning hardly visited the tofu factory at night during this period. Her sudden arrival now made Zhuang Mingliang worry if something had happened. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the tofu factory, it¡¯s just that today Aunt Wen was very angry because of what happened earlier, I¡¯m afraid something will happen, so I came over to check and see how she is.¡± Zhuang Qingning still exined it in this manner: ¡°You can keep working, I¡¯ll just take a look inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Mingliang responded and continued his work. Zhuang Qingning walked to the door, knocked and said: ¡°Aunt Wen, it¡¯s Ning. Are you okay now?¡± The answer was silence. ¡°Then I wille in¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning pushed the door, seeing it wasn¡¯t locked, she entered, walked over to the bed, and saw Mrs. Wen lying quietly on the bed. She could clearly hear her breathing. However, this breath was extremely rapid, not like a normal adult¡¯s respiratory rate at all. Zhuang Qingning felt a sink in her heart and hurriedly reached out to touch Mrs. Wen¡¯s forehead. It was very hot. Mrs. Wen had a fever. Zhuang Qingning quickly sat on the edge of the bed, whispering: ¡°Aunt Wen, wake up, wake up.¡± Mrs. Wen, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes when called by Zhuang Qingning, but they were nk and spiritless. Her lips were slightly parted, as if trying to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t make a sound, then her eyes closed tightly again. At this moment, there was no thermometer to urately know Mrs. Wen¡¯s temperature, but looking at her condition now, it seemed she was delirious because of the high fever. ¡°Qingsui, Mrs. Wen has a high fever. Go quickly and get a basin of water, cold water, not hot water, go quickly.¡± Zhuang Qingning ordered: ¡°Also tell Mingliang, let him help find some wine in this room.¡± Dilute the wine with cold water, to physically lower the fever. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui quickly agreed. She rushed to fetch the water and called Zhuang Mingliang to find wine. The cool water and wine were quickly brought over. Zhuang Qingning wet a cloth and ced it on Mrs. Wen¡¯s forehead for coldpresses. She then soaked another cloth in cold water to wipe her neck, underarms, and thigh roots to physically lower the fever. Mrs. Wen was indeed an olddy, but she was still particr about men and women. Zhuang Mingliang didn¡¯t have to stay in the inner room.. Instead, he asked from the hall: ¡°Shall I go and call my father now to get a doctor?¡± Chapter 156 - 156: Special Effects Medicine Chapter 156: Special Effects Medicine Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Then you should go home, let Uncle Yonghe take the trouble to go to the doctor. While on it, tell the physician how Aunt Wen had an argument with her family during the day and was upset. It¡¯s possible the high fever has something to do with that.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Mingliang agreed, first went to the tofupany to inform the others about it, then hurried home to tell Zhuang Yonghe to fetch the doctor. Zhuang Qingning continued to physically reduce Mrs. Wen¡¯s fever, working so hard that her nose was covered in sweat. When she was applying another damp cloth, Zhuang Qingning paused for a moment. Physical cooling is mostly used during mild fever. Mrs. Wen has a high fever, so physical cooling might not be much effective. Even if the doctor were toe and prepare a decoction of medicinal herbs to reduce the fever, it would likely be slow. Furthermore, the medical skills of the local doctors in the vige might not be toopetent¡­ Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment, sent Zhuang Qingsui out to fetch another basin of cold water, and secretly called Xiaowu out. Are there fever-reducing medicines in the mall? Previously, she remembered that Xiaowu had mentioned the mall had all sorts of items and could even do custom orders. Yet, advanced technology items within the mall that could disrupt the bnce of this era were not allowed for sale. But now, she was not nning to sell anything; she wanted to save lives. It should be permissible. [Yes, there is a fast-acting fever-reducing medicine. It¡¯s as effective as ibuprofen in the modern society. And since it¡¯s a system product, it does not have any side effects ofmon fever-reducing medicines. It¡¯s highly effective, safe, and reliable.] [However, the price¡­ Using it this time to reduce the fever will almost drain all of your diligence points that you have now. Are you sure you want to redeem it?] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Absolutely certain. Diligence points can be earned again, but this person needs to be treated right now. [Alright, as you wish.] As soon as Xiaowu finished speaking, a small porcin vase appeared in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand. She opened it and saw that inside were granules simr to the ibuprofenmonly used for fever reduction in the modern society. ¡°Sister, the water is here.¡± Zhuang Qingsui came in with the wooden basin, wiping the sweat from her forehead. ¡°How is Aunt Wen doing?¡± ¡°Same as before.¡± Zhuang Qingning clutched the small porcin vase tightly in her hand. As she was pouring warm water into the teacup, she poured the granules from the medicine bottle into it. She then pretended to shake the cup to cool it down, mixing the granules evenly. ¡°Come, help me prop Aunt Wen up. Let her drink some warm water. With such a high fever, if she doesn¡¯t drink more water, her body might not be able to bear it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui quickly went to the bedside and helped Zhuang Qingning prop up Mrs. Wen. She then woke Mrs. Wen up and gave her the teacup while she was still somewhat conscious. Although Mrs. Wen was somewhat confused due to the fever, her throat was so dry from the high fever that she could barely stand it. As soon as her lips touched the water, she gulped down the medicated water, mixed with antipyretic, in the teacup. Zhuang Qingning helped Mrs. Weny down again, secretly reced the water in the cup with hot water, rinsed it, and poured the water on the ground. Having taken the antipyretic, she only needed to continue with physical cooling. Once Mrs. Wen began to sweat, the fever should be able to subside for the time being. ¡°There¡¯s a bed inside that house. Why don¡¯t you lie down and sleep for a while,¡± Zhuang Qingning suggested. ¡°I¡¯d rather stay with you, sister. If something happens, you¡¯ll have some help.¡± Zhuang Qingsui refused to go to sleep and said with wide eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, sister. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re not tired, you should go and sleep for a while. Aunt Wen¡¯s high fever may not subside until God knows when, and we don¡¯t know when the doctor will arrive. It¡¯s possible that we¡¯ll have to stay up until tomorrow morning,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°Listen to me and go to sleep for a while. If I can¡¯t hold onter, I¡¯ll call you to take my ce for a while. It¡¯s better than both of us staying up and nobody being able to take care of Aunt Wen when we can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Getting what Zhuang Qingning meant, Zhuang Qingsui had to nod her head: ¡°Alright then, I will not undress, just lie down for a while, and I won¡¯t close the door. Just call me if you need anything, sister.¡± ¡°Alright, go quickly,¡± Zhuang Qingning urged Zhuang Qingsui to go to the house. After helping her settle down and seeing her lie down, she returned to take care of Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen had just taken the antipyretic, and her body was still burning hot. Zhuang Qingning dared not dy, she continued to wipe her body with diluted alcohol. But fearing that Mrs. Wen might get dehydrated due to the high fever and the uing sweat, she also asionally gave her a drink of water. After a long while of this, about a quarter of an hourter, Zhuang Qingning could feel the dampness appearing on Mrs. Wen¡¯s back. It seemed like she was about to sweat. Once she broke out in sweat, the high fever should subsidize. The other conditions could wait for the doctor to examer. Zhuang Qingning finally let out a sigh of relief and wiped Mrs. Wen¡¯s sweating back with a dry cloth. About a quarter of an hourter, when she touched Mrs. Wen¡¯s forehead, it was the same temperature as the regr body temperature. The fever waspletely gone, and Mrs. Wen¡¯s breathing had mostly returned to normal. Zhuang Qingning finally rxed her tightly strung nerves, sat down on a small stool, and took a brief rest. Zhuang Yonghe came rushing, wiping the sweat from his forehead: ¡°Miss Ning.¡± ¡°I just went to fetch the doctor. But when I got to his house, his family said the doctor had been called away to see a patient and hadn¡¯te back yet. He won¡¯t be back until tomorrow morning at the earliest. I can onlye back first to see how Aunt Wen is doing and whether she can hold on till dawn.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really not possible, we¡¯ll prepare right now and head directly to the town. When dawn breaks, we¡¯ll go to the clinic.¡± ¡°The high fever is gone for now, so I guess she should be able to hold on till dawn. Let¡¯s wait until dawn to see the doctor then.¡± Zhuang Qingning, who had been busy for a long time, looked exhausted, and her voice was somewhat hoarse: ¡°Uncle Yonghe, you¡¯ve had a hard time running around, quickly go back and rest.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing hard about it, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Zhuang Yongheughed, ¡°But you, you¡¯ve been taking care of Aunt Wen for so long, you must be tired too. Now that there¡¯s nothing serious, you should also rest.¡± ¡°You always run around during the day and are staying up all night now. I¡¯m afraid your delicate body might not be able to stand it. So, you need to rest more.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Yonghe, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I understand this.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°You should go home first, Uncle. It might be a busy morning tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go first. Make sure you rest when you have time.¡± Zhuang Yonghe left the house, got to the courtyard, and told Zhuang Mingliang to frequently visit Zhuang Qingning and take turns watching over her. Then he yawned and went home. On the way home, thinking about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.. Chapter 157 - 157: Sweet Tofu Pudding Chapter 157: Sweet Tofu Pudding Trantor: 549690339 Bitterly smiled. Though not quite old herself, but no longer considered a child, she is still clearly just a child. Being an orphan, she has suffered a lot. She has grown up too fast, taking on adult responsibilities such as earning a living and taking care of the family. Perhaps she has forgotten that she is only a child. Zhuang Yonghe felt both proud and distressed about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s capabilities and current situation. Zhuang Qingning sat vigil by Mrs. Wen¡¯s side until the rooster crowed twice. Unable to resist, Zhuang Qingning yawned hugely and rubbed her sore, gritty eyes due to staying awake all night. Zhuang Qingsui woke from his sleep, disregarding his shoes and hurried from the room to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s side, ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s almost dawn, why didn¡¯t you call me? You must be exhausted from staying up all night.¡± As he spoke, Zhuang Qingsui poured a cup of water for Zhuang Qingning and handed it to her, then looked over the bed, ¡°How is Aunt Wen doing?¡± ¡°The high fever is gone, hasn¡¯te back, she¡¯s probably better. Uncle Yonghe couldn¡¯t find a doctorst night, we¡¯ll wait until dawn, wake Aunt Wen and go to see a doctor.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I guess Aunt Wen was upset about yesterday¡¯s matter, and she overthought it, which caused the fever. It would make sense to rest, but Aunt Wen is old, we should still see a doctor, and it will ease our minds.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded, ¡°Alright big sister, you should get some sleep, I¡¯ll watch here. If anything happens, I will call you.¡± As Mrs. Wen¡¯s fever has subsided, Zhuang Qingning agrees and decides to rest briefly in another room. After instructing Zhuang Qingsui to watch over Mrs. Wen for any signs of fever, Zhuang Qingning left for the other room,ying down with her clothes on. Perhaps due to excessive fatigue, Zhuang Qingning sank into a deep sleep as soon as she closed her eyes. Zhuang Qingsui sat nearby, preparing warm water as instructed by Zhuang Qingning, and kept an eye on Mrs. Wen¡¯s temperature. Zhuang Mingliang entered the hall carrying two bowls and saw only Zhuang Qingsui watching over Mrs. Wen, so he lowered his voice, ¡°Did big sister Ning go to rest?¡± Zhuang Qingsui replied, ¡°Yes, my sister stayed up all night. I told her to rest while I watch over Aunt Wen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Big Sister Ning is exhausted. I came here a few timesst night, offering to take her ce, but she wouldn¡¯t let me. So, I went to the tofu shop to get busy.¡± Zhuang Mingliang put the bowls he was carrying on the table, ¡°Here¡¯s some freshly-made tofu pudding with some sugar added. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s edible. You must be hungry from being up all night, eat quickly. I have another bowl for Aunt Wen in the kitchen when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Since Big Sister Ning is resting, I¡¯ll put her portion over the tofu shop¡¯s stove to keep warm. She can eat it when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you Brother Mingliang.¡± Zhuang Qingsui was indeed hungry, so she picked up the bowl and started to eat the tofu pudding. This tofu pudding is different from the one made with tender tofu and brine. It is actually just freshly-made tofu pudding, sweetened with some white sugar. The delicacy of the tofu pudding, the richness of the soy milk, and the slight sweetness of the sugar make it particrly appetizing. Zhuang Qingsui loved this taste and quickly finished half a bowl. Seeing Zhuang Qingsui enjoying her food, Zhuang Mingliang smiled. He told her to call him if anything happens and returned to the tofu shop to continue his work, bringing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bowl of tofu pudding with him to keep it warm for her. The rooster crowed three times, and the eastern sky began to disy a hint of a white belly. The sun climbed over the horizon, spreading morning light across thend. The families in the courtyard began to wake up, tidy up, clean the court, and start their day¡¯s work. Mrs. Wen opened her eyes and instinctively wanted to get up. However, from having a high fever half the night, she was feeling weak and her head was throbbing. She couldn¡¯t help but frown at the difort andy down again. ¡°Aunt Wen, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Mrs. Wen awake, Zhuang Qingsui was overjoyed. She reached out her little hand to feel Mrs. Wen¡¯s forehead, thenpared it to her own, ¡°Good, the fever hasn¡¯t returned.¡± ¡°Aunt Wen, how do you feel now? Are you ufortable anywhere?¡± Even though Mrs. Wen felt weak all over, when she saw Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s worried gaze, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to express the difort, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just feeling weak and very thirsty.¡± ¡°What happened to me? Why are you here? Where¡¯s Ning girl?¡± ¡°Last night, you had a high fever. You were hot all over. Thank God that Sister Ning woke up in the middle of the night and came to check on you. She wiped your body with warm wine and fed you some water. Byte night, the fever seemed to have subsided.¡± Zhuang Qingsui obediently replied, ¡°Big Sister was with you all night and is very tired now. After I woke up, I told her to rest while I watch you.¡± ¡°Last night, Uncle Yonghe wanted to get a doctor, but the doctor happened to be out. Since your fever has subsided, we decided to wait until morning to get a doctor.¡± ¡°Big Sister told me that if you wake up, you should drink lots of water. The water is still warm, why don¡¯t you drink some?¡± Zhuang Qingsui helped Mrs. Wen sit, brought water over and handed it to her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Being terribly thirsty, Mrs. Wen quickly emptied the cup. Zhuang Qingsui poured another one for her. She drank most of it before stopping. ¡°There¡¯s tofu pudding warming on the stove. Are you hungry, Aunt Wen? Would you like a bowl?¡± Zhuang Qingsui looked up and said, ¡°I just had a bowl, it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while,¡± waved Mrs. Wen, ¡°I don¡¯t feel hungry yet, you don¡¯t need to hurry.¡± She indeed didn¡¯t feel hungry at the moment, just had two cups of water and was a little full. There was no appetite for food. However, Zhuang Qingning¡­ Mrs. Wen looked towards the other room and could see the edge of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s clothes from where shey. This girl, she must have been exhaustedst night. A wave of warmth welled up in Mrs. Wen¡¯s heart. She told Zhuang Qingsui, Tm feeling better now. There¡¯s no need to rush to see the doctor. Let¡¯s wait awhile longer.¡± This way, Zhuang Qingning could get a bit more sleep.. Chapter 158 - 158: Demand Chapter 158: Demand Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Mrs. Wen saying this, Zhuang Qingsui took it that she was feeling much better, and broke out into a grin: ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°You should also stop busying about, and go take a short rest. I am awake now and quite restored. I can do whatever I want. If you stay by my side, it will give the impression that I¡¯m so old and feeble that I can¡¯t move.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingsui hesitating, Mrs. Wen¡¯s face fell abruptly, shooting her a nce and suggesting, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t rest, you might as well pay a visit to the tofu shop and see if there is anything you can help with.¡± The dawn was breaking, and this was when Bai San and Dong Dazhu came to transport tofu. It was the busiest time, and Zhuang Qingning was sleeping soundly due to exhaustion, and didn¡¯t have the energy to oversee such things. Hence, she had to go over and see if there was anything she could lend a hand with. Zhuang Qingsui pondered, wavering in her decision, but still looked at Mrs. Wen with worry: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the tofu shop first. If you need anything, Aunt Wen, just call out for us.¡± ¡°Off you go,¡± Mrs. Wen said impatiently. ¡°You are so young but already such a nag, I really don¡¯t know who you take after¡­¡± Seeing Mrs. Wen¡¯s expression turn sour, Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t want to stay in the house any longer. She headed to the tofu shop. After Zhuang Qingsui had left the house, Mrs. Wen leaned back slightly and halfid herself on the bed. Thinking about the things she just said to Zhuang Qingsui, she couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile. Her temper, which usually tends to be problematic, surprisingly had its merits this time. Letting Zhuang Qingsui check on the tofu shop and help Zhuang Qingning finish some work could grant Zhuang Qingning some much-needed rest. That being said, there¡¯s something interesting about this girl. Beneath the dominant and harsh exterior, she can be surprisingly gentle towards those she cares for. The ability to fluidly switch between these two faces was a talent. This only made her, as the older woman, seem all the more stupid and incapable. Mrs. Wen thought about what Zhuang Qingning said yesterday, blinking involuntarily. Zhuang Qingsui was outside organizing the distribution of tofu. The daily routine of delivering tofu had already be a fixed process. Everyone had their own responsibilities. It¡¯s just that, people were ustomed to having Zhuang Qingning around. Without her, there was this feeling that something was missing, like a body without a backbone. It felt somewhat empty. Fortunately, Zhuang Qingsui was there. She conducted everything just as Zhuang Qingning usually did. ying at being a responsible adult made things a bit merry and less ufortable. The tofu, dried tofu, and tofu sheets were all distributed appropriately. Dong Dazhu and Bai San took away their loads of tofu in session. Zhuang Mingliang led people to clean up the tofu pot, resting for a while and arranging people to prepare the tofu for the afternoon. Seeing everything in order, Zhuang Qingsui heaved a long sigh of relief. Noticing Zhuang Qingning was still asleep, Zhuang Qingsui went to ask Mrs. Wen if she wanted to eat some tofu pudding that had been kept warm on the stove. Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t have much of an appetite at the moment, but worried that not eating during an illness would further weaken her body. If she didn¡¯t get better, she could be burdening Zhuang Qingning to take care of her. Thus, she forced herself to sit up and ate half a bowl of tofu pudding. Just as she put down her bowl, Zhuang Yonghe arrived, bringing with him a doctor surnamed Shi. At the same time, Zhuang Qingning had just woken up. Seeing Doctor Shi, she quickly asked him to examine Mrs. Wen. Doctor Shi took Mrs. Wen¡¯s pulse, asked about her meals in the past two days, and the incident she encountered yesterday. Finally, he stroked his several days stubble, saying, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any serious issues at hand. The high fever was simply caused by anxiety and has fortunately broken after she sweatedst night. There wasn¡¯t any damage done. It¡¯s only necessary to prescribe some calming herbal medicine and it will be fine after taking it for a few days.¡± ¡°For the time being, you should eat light food and rest well. Don¡¯t get too agitated about things. If you maintain this for a while, you will be cured.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied. ¡°Would you please write down the prescription, and we will get the medicine ordingly.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Doctor Shi nodded, took out paper and pen from his box, wrote down the prescription and handed it to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Follow this dosage, take it three times a day, cook the medicine until it¡¯s very condensed, and consume half an hour after meals.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Zhuang Qingning received the prescription, and reached for the purse at her waist: ¡°Doctor, your consultation fee??? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Doctor Shi waved his hand. Zhuang Qingning was surprised. In this era, medical education was a very challenging and expensive pursuit. Identifying and learning about herbs, learning to read and write, all required some amount of expenditure. Even getting an apprenticeship involved numerous selections. Even if you managed to be an apprentice to a doctor, it would take at least seven to eight years, if not more than a decade, to start practicing medicine. During the apprenticeship, there was not only no sry, but also substantial annual gifts had to be paid to the master. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning¡¯s childhood friend, Zhuang Wencheng, had simrly exhausted much time and money to study medicine, primarily seeking a stable livelihood in the future and the opportunity to earn some silver coins. Bing a doctor was indeed difficult, and the doctor¡¯s consultation fee was therefore usually quite high. But this doctor was not charging any fee¡­ Could it be that he was a phnthropist who loved to help others and only sought to save patients and do good deeds? ¡°Miss, don¡¯t misunderstand. I am not the sort of person that merely seeks to do good deeds. It just so happens that I¡¯m not charging a consultation fee for you this time.¡± Doctor Shi said while stroking his beard, ¡°I would like to ask the Miss something. The medicine that was used to reduce the feverst night, arc you willing to share it with me?¡± Had Xiaowu¡¯s fever-reducing medicine been found out? As a medical practitioner, he must have figured out that high fever could only be reduced with medication, hence the inquiry. Zhuang Qingning blinked: ¡°Doctor Shi, I apologize but I cannotply with your request.¡± ¡°I understand that this prescription must be very valuable. A one-time consultation fee won¡¯t be enough to cover it. If the Miss agrees, you can just set a price and I will pay it ordingly,¡± said Doctor Shi. ¡°Doctor Shi, it¡¯s not about the money¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning replied rather helplessly: ¡°But the fact is that I simply do not have the prescription at hand, so there¡¯s no way to share it with you.¡± ¡°In the patient¡¯s pulse, it¡¯s evident that she had taken fever reducing drugs, and I would guess that the prescription is fairly good. If there is no prescription, then where did the Miss get the medication?¡± Even Doctor Shi¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Doctor Shi, with no intention to deceive you, the medicine was left behind by my parents. They only left a bit of medicinal powder, and they said it needs to be mixed with water and taken when one has a high fever. There was not much left originally and I used up all of it when Aunt Wen had a fever.¡± For things that suddenly appeared mysteriously, which Zhuang Qingning could not exin, she could only attribute them to relics. Since she had fooled Zhuang Qingsui in this way previously, she did it again smoothly with a straight face.. Chapter 159 - 159: Regret Chapter 159: Regret Trantor: 549690339 To prove her truthfulness, Zhuang Qingning held up the small porcin vase in her hand, saying, ¡°Look, this is it. It¡¯s already empty.¡± Doctor Shi picked up the little porcin vase and examined it carefully, finding it indeed empty. He sniffed it several times, but could not detect any hint of herbs. With no other option, he returned the vase to Zhuang Qingning and sighed deeply. ¡°Ah,¡± he said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. I had hoped that if there were any good remedies, they could benefit me as a new treatment option in my work. It would also be a kind of umting merit.¡± ¡°Such a pity¡­ Such a pity¡­¡± Doctor Shi shook his head in disappointment over and over again. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning could only helplessly shrug her shoulders. It wasn¡¯t that she was being stingy, it¡¯s just that the things she exchanged from the system could only be used for herself, so there was no other choice. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Zhuang Qingning sighed herself, then added, ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard from my parents that in the case of a fever, besides medication, one can also use alcohol diluted in warm water. Soak a handkerchief in it and wipe the areas around the neck, under the armpits, and the base of the thighs.¡± ¡°This alcohol has the effect of promoting blood cirction, and it evaporates quickly. Rubbed onto parts where veins are unobstructed, it can help the body lose some of the heat, alleviating difort caused by the fever. If there is no other antipyretic avable temporarily, this method is not bad.¡± ¡°Just remember, the alcohol should not be applied directly to the skin but should be diluted with warm water, especially for the elderly and young children who should dilute it more to avoid causing difort due to the intensity of the alcohol.¡± ¡°Hmm, this method is indeed good.¡± Doctor Shi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve learned something new today, thank you for being so generous with your knowledge.¡± ¡°Doctor is engaged in the noble profession of curing diseases and saving lives, building up good karma. Naturally, I should tell you everything I know. Helping others also builds my own merit.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile, picking up her purse, ¡°I can¡¯t give you the prescriptions, but the consultation fee definitely needs to be paid. What do you think¡­?¡± ¡°No, no need.¡± Doctor Shi rejected her offer, waving his hands, ¡°Originally, it wasn¡¯t much money anyway, and I¡¯ve learned a way to reduce fever from you ¨C that¡¯s more than enough.¡± No matter what, he simply wouldn¡¯t ept the money. Zhuang Qingning, seeing this, no longer insisted but took out some of the tofu leftover from the tofu shop and wrapped it up for Doctor Shi, ¡°This is homemade tofu, Doctor. If you don¡¯t mind, please take it and have a taste.¡± He wouldn¡¯t take the money, but he would take the Tofu. Especially when the tofu smelled so enticing, Doctor Shi couldn¡¯t refuse, so he epted the tofu, gave a few more reminders about taking care of her health and left after writing the prescription. With the prescription in hand, Zhuang Qingning was considering how to go to the town to get the medicine. Just then Zhuang Yucheng and Zhuang Yutian, along with their wives and children, came back home. Seeing Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yonghe in the courtyard, they came over with smiles and greetings. ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± Especially Zhuang Yucheng, with a big grin on his face, ¡°Is the tofu workshop done for today? If you need help, just call out.¡± Zhuang Qingning dropped her hand that was holding the prescription and said, ¡°You two uncles don¡¯t need to help with the tofu shop, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Wen became illst night, developing a high fever. The fever broke in the second half of the night, a doctor just came over to see her, and he said it was an over-exertion of the heart caused by anger. This is the prescription he wrote. You two uncles, please take it and get the medicine as soon as possible.¡± Aunt Wen was ill. And they were the ones who had made her angry. Zhuang Yucheng and Zhuang Yutian, the two brothers, were ashamed and wished they could find a hole to crawl into. ¡°We really didn¡¯t know about this. Thank you, Miss Zhuang for taking care of Aunt Wen. We will go to see her right away.¡± Zhuang Yucheng thanked Zhuang Qingning, and he hurried off to see Aunt Wen with his wife and children. Zhuang Yutian let his wife take their children to see Aunt Wen, then took the prescription from Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Thank you so much for looking after my aunt here.¡± She must have been taking care of Aunt Wen all night as she had a purplish circle under her eyes. Even though she was only leasing the tofu shop from them, she was so attentive in taking care of Aunt Wen, which wasmendable. Zhuang Yutian¡¯s admiration for Zhuang Qingning increased even more. ¡°Uncle Yutian, you¡¯re too polite,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled slightly, ¡°When we first started, Aunt Wen took care of my sister and me. She rented us the tofu shop so that we could make a living. It¡¯s our duty to take care of Aunt Wen, Uncle Yutian, please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°This prescription was written by the doctor just now. He rmended that the medicine be taken ording to the prescription for three or four days. It should be made into a highly concentrated decoction, to be taken half an hour after meals. The patient must rest quietly and avoid spicy and stimting food. Uncle Yutian, you need to take good care of Aunt Wen during these days.¡± ¡°Yes, we must take good care of her.¡± Zhuang Yutian agreed repeatedly, his face bing even more embarrassed when he remembered that they had caused Aunt Wen¡¯s sickness with their own carelessness. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of here, Miss Zhuang, you can rest assured. You must be exhausted fromst night, hurry home and have a rest.¡± ¡°In that case, my sister and I will go home first. Please pass on our words to Aunt Wen, Uncle Yutian.¡± After that, Zhuang Qingning and her sister Zhuang Qingsui headed home while Zhuang Yonghe quickly began selling tofu and tofu pudding along the streets. The two brothers Zhuang Yucheng and Zhuang Yutian hurriedly started taking care of Aunt Wen while also rushing to get medicine from the town. Aunt Wen wasn¡¯t feeling too well at this point; she felt weak, and though she found her sons very displeasing to look at, they also didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with them. However, her well-behaved daughters-inw and lively grandchildren were around, which made her feel a bit better, and she had no energy toin about her two sons. The two brothers knew the reason and did not mention what happened the day before, instead, they were busy making arrangements for the night and buying some tonic foods. ¡°Mother, what would you like to eat this morning? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± The eldest daughter-inw, Mrs. Meng, asked. ¡°Just had half a bowl of tofu pudding, not hungry yet. Wait until noon to cook.¡± Aunt Wen replied. ¡°Mother, have you had breakfast?¡± Mrs. Meng was surprised. ¡°Not lying to you, I really did eat.¡± Aunt Wen nodded, looking puzzled as she saw the surprise on Mrs. Meng¡¯s face, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just saw a warm bowl of tofu pudding in the stove and thought it was prepared for you. I was going to say that only having tofu pudding might not be satisfying, so I asked if you wanted to eat something else so I could cook it for you. But since you¡¯ve already had breakfast, then let¡¯s listen to you and wait until noon to cook.¡± Mrs. Mengughed. Aunt Wen¡¯s face instantly darkened. There was still a bowl of tofu pudding on the stove and that bowl should have been Zhuang Qingning¡¯s.. Chapter 160 - 16o: Chapter 160: Kneel Down Chapter 16o: Chapter 160: Kneel Down Trantor: 549690339 In other words, Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t even had the time to eat sincest night until now. A young girl, busily running around, caring for her attentively, that she didn¡¯t have time to eat either¡­ ¡°Mother¡­.¡± Mrs. Meng noticed Mrs. Wen¡¯s unpleasant look and felt her heart tighten. She was well aware that her mother-inw had a bad temper. Although she wasn¡¯t always harshly criticizing her, Mrs. Meng had witnessed the stinging words Mrs. Wen had said to Zhuang Yutian. Mrs. Meng deeply feared her bad-tempered mother-inw. Seeing Mrs. Wen in a bad mood now, she was afraid Mrs. Wen was upset and would take it out on her. After all, she had moved to the county town with Zhuang Yutian in order to manage their business, leaving her mother-inw alone in the countryside. Even under the scrutiny of others, it seemed undutiful, and she felt somewhat guilty. ¡°Take the children out and let Yucheng and Yutiane in.¡± Mrs. Wen said in an obviously angry tone. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Meng sighed in relief. Fortunately, Mrs. Wen wasn¡¯t scolding the daughters-inw. However, she became worried again. She worried whether Mrs. Wen would severely reprimand Zhuang Yutian. But despite her concerns, if Mrs. Wen asked her to call someone, she had to do it. Mrs. Meng arranged for the daughters-inw to y with the children in the courtyard with her, and called Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng into the house. ¡°Be careful. I noticed mother¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good.¡± Mrs. Meng warned Zhuang Yutian: ¡°I just mentioned that there was an untouched bowl of tofu pudding on the stove, and suggested that maybe mother had not eaten, and mother got upset. You need to figure out why she¡¯s upset, make sure it wasn¡¯t something I said.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand.¡± Zhuang Yutian reassured his wife: ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, it seems that she has something to tell Yucheng and me. Let¡¯s stay here for a while with the children, and Yucheng and I will go in to see her.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Mrs. Meng agreed, and she took the children to y in the courtyard. Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng, the two brothers, entered the house and approached Mrs. Wen. ¡°Mother, you called us?¡± Zhuang Yutian asked with concern: ¡°How are you feeling now, mother? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°Kneel down.¡± Mrs. Wen did not answer Zhuang Yutian¡¯s questions, but sternly ordered. The two brothers were taken aback for a moment, then knelt down in front of Mrs. Wen¡¯s bed. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the matter¡­.¡¯1 Zhuang Yutian had barely begun to ask when he suddenly hung his head: ¡°That¡¯s right, we deserve to kneel. We¡¯ve upset mother so much. It serves us right to be scolded and even beaten.¡± ¡°So you admit your undutifulness? I thought you two couldn¡¯t wait for my old body to be gone!¡± Mrs. Wen shouted angrily. The two brothers hurriedly defended themselves: ¡°We dare not think like that. It was indeed our fault this time. But we were deceived by that scammer Zhuang Ruman. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, we have apologized to Qingning. Mother, you should not worry about it anymore¡­.¡± ¡°Stop worrying?¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s face darkened further: ¡°What you say is like water being sshed out, wetting the ground. How can you expect others not to take it to heart?¡± ¡°Moreover, what you two have said is not water, it¡¯s a knife, stabbing people in the heart! After hurting others, would you still expect them to not take it to heart? What kind of statement is this?¡± ¡°Now you two know to beg others not to take it to heart. But why when I said those words, you took them to heart and held a grudge?¡± ¡°So, when you two are hurt, youin. But when others are hurt, you expect them to be magnanimous, taking all the benefits for yourself. What kind of logic is this?¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s scolding came down like a heavy stone, making Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng unable to lift their heads, their backs were bent and their faces were so red that they seemed to be dripping blood. She was right. They hadined,ined about Mrs. Wen¡¯s harsh words and actions that made them feel ufortable and pointed at them behind their backs, so much so that they even moved out of the house to avoid her. Weren¡¯t they feeling hurt by Mrs. Wen¡¯s daily remarks? They didn¡¯t choose to forgive their own mother, but now they expected their mother to forgive their mistakes. It was indeed unfair. ¡°Mother, we were wrong. If you want to beat or scold us, just do it.¡± Zhuang Yucheng, straightforward and frank, started crying loudly, lying on the ground without getting up. Zhuang Yutian was a more reserved man and was now on the verge of tears, constantly bowing and admitting his mistake. Seeing this, Mrs. Wen heaved a long sigh. ¡°You are all grown up now, what does scolding or spanking you mean? Get up and take good care of me in these few days. As for the rest, I¡¯ll settle ounts with youter.¡± ¡°Mother, this is what I was thinking.¡± Zhuang Yutian wiped away his tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for mother to be alone in the house. Yucheng and I are indeed too busy toe home every day. If you can¡¯t stand it here, why note to the county town with me. The living conditions there are morefortable, and we can take good care of mother, and fulfill our filial duty.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Wen refused without thinking, giving Zhuang Yucheng a sideways nce: ¡°Just for taking care of me for a few days, you feel bothered? I¡¯ve been living here my whole life, it is impossible for me to move now.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to take care of me for a few days, then do it. If you don¡¯t want to, then you might as well leave now, I don¡¯t want to be annoyed.¡± Mrs. Wen seemed deeply angered, her voice slightly hoarse and unable to help but cough twice. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Remembering the doctor¡¯s words ryed by Zhuang Qingning that Mrs. Wen should never get upset, Zhuang Yutian quickly nodded: ¡°We will listen to mother.¡± Anyway, there is plenty of time left for persuasion, but right now, Mrs. Wen must not be made angry. Mrs. Wen sighed after seeing this, then said, ¡°Go to town and buy some chicken and duck to put in the soup pot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I have instructed Mrs. Meng to prepare a bowl of chicken noodle soup for you at noon. I told her to use less salt since I know mother prefers light food,¡± Zhuang Yutian quickly replied. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for you to send some to Qingning.¡± Mrs. Wen snapped, ¡°Qingning was here since midnightst night, she stayed up all night and didn¡¯t even get to have breakfast this morning..¡± Chapter 161 - 161: It’s Set! Chapter 161: It¡¯s Set! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You two are grown-ups now, and you stillck this basic awareness? I still have to teach you two? Even though you¡¯re outside every day doing work and handling business, I really don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve survived so far.¡± Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng, the two brothers, their faces turned red again. Ever since they had entered the courtyard and heard that Mrs. Wen was sick, they were solely focused on her. Although they knew it was difficult for Zhuang Qingning to take care of Mrs. Wen, and they expressed their gratitude. Still, they didn¡¯t give it due importance. Especially now, when Mrs. Wen tantly pointed it out, their faces really couldn¡¯t hold up. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange it, you rest first,¡± Zhuang Yutian quickly agreed, wanted to walk away immediately, but he was still kneeling because Mrs. Wen had punished him, so he didn¡¯t dare to get up. He looked at Mrs. Wen and waited for her orders. ¡°Know but still not hurrying up? Still dilly-dallying?¡± Mrs. Wen snorted coldly and no longer cared about the two brothers. She just leaned against her pillow and closed her eyes. After hearing these words, Zhuang Yutian quickly dragged Zhuang Yucheng out of the house, and the two brothers started to assign themselves tasks. Mrs. Meng saw that her husband didn¡¯t look too displeased when he came out of the house, her mind calmed down. She listened to her husband¡¯s instructions to go about her tasks. The two brothers, those who had to go to town to buy things did as tasked, those who needed to decoct medicine did that, those who needed to kill chicken did that, coupled with the children¡¯sughter and noise, the courtyard became lively in an instant. Mrs. Wen leaned on the pillow, listening to themotion. She nted her head slightly, opened her eyes. Lying on the bed, she couldn¡¯t see the whole scenario in the courtyard, but she could see some from the open window, and heard the bustle in the courtyard. Ah, it¡¯s like this for people in life. Mrs. Wen sighed, but the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise slightly. On this side, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui were yawning nonstop back after arriving home. ¡°Get some more sleep.¡± Zhuang Qingning advised: ¡°You must not have slept wellst night. Auntie and Qiuying are looking after the shop in the town, and Uncle Bai San already sent the message over, there¡¯s no need for you to go today.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded. She indeed didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Now her eyelids were fighting to stay open, but drowsy as she was, everything told her that Zhuang Qingning was even more sleepy and hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Zhuang Qingsui felt her drowsiness disappear. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Zhuang Qingning rubbed her stomach. Indeed, she was not very hungry, and she didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat. ¡°Probably because I drank a lot of teast night to stay awake, I don¡¯t feel hungry now.¡± Zhuang Qingning casually picked a cucumber from their garden, fetched a scoop of water from the water tank to wash it, and took a bite. The cucumber was exceptionally crispy and sweet, much more delicious than regr cucumbers. It tasted refreshing with an indescribable sweetness, undoubtedly due to the nutrient solution it had been watered with. ¡°I¡¯ll eat this to fill up a bit. It¡¯s not early right now, I¡¯ll eat properly when it¡¯s lunchtime.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°You go tidy up first. I¡¯ll have a nap shortly.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning so determined, Zhuang Qingsui agreed and went to tidy up the beds. Meanwhile, she thought about what to cook for lunch to make Zhuang Qingningfortable. Seeing Zhuang Qingsui went into the house, Zhuang Qingning ate the cucumber in her hand at a fast pace, and summoned an Al. What¡¯s the reward for the task? [Congrattions onpleting the task ¡°Neighbors are better than distant rtives¡±, Host get the basic recipe for mung bean sprouts, unlock the basic recipe for making mung bean sprout soup, and get three fragments of ¡°riding the wind to sess¡±] Mung bean sprouts, that¡¯s nice. Just right to sell it together with soybean sprouts, so there are choices for customers. As the weather gets hotter, mung bean sprouts can help to clear heat and detoxify. After it¡¯s nched in boiling water, it can be mixed with cucumber, tofu slices, peanuts, and celery¡­ Mung bean sprouts, get on with it! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning wiped the saliva from her mouth. [The system is very intelligent and can set rewards for the sessfulpletion of tasks based on the host¡¯s immediate needs. Moreover, the system will definitely choose the appropriate time to release tasks, reminding the host to im task rewards¡­] It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard someone describe forgetting to reward the host forpleting a task as being so fresh and unique. Having said all that, I am indeed tired today, and I am very satisfied with the mung bean sprouts recipe, so let¡¯s call it a day. Thank you, I¡¯m going to get some sleep. There was a slight sizzling sound in the system, clearly, the Al hadints but had to leave. Zhuang Qingning rinsed her mouth, washed her hands, and went back into the house. Basically, she did not sleep in the morning. Even if she was sleepy enough to nap now, she didn¡¯t sleep long. By noon, she was thoroughly awake. Zhuang Qingsui woke up earlier than Zhuang Qingning and was already busy in the kitchen. When Zhuang Qingning arrived in the courtyard, Qingsui was kneading dough, with a small patch of flour on her nose. ¡°You¡¯ve turned into a little flower cat.¡± Zhuang Qingning rolled up her sleeves and washed her hands: ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you go pick some cucumbers, tomatoes, we¡¯ll have tomato and egg noodles for lunch, with some smashed cucumbers and stir-fried ground meat with mung beans.¡± Zhuang Qingsui wanted to cook the noon meal, but she was small and didn¡¯t have enough strength. Even though she kneaded the dough, she couldn¡¯t handle the rolling pin. She can only give up on the task of rolling noodles, wash her hands, and pick cucumbers and tomatoes. After kneading the dough with eggs and salt water and letting it rest for a while, Zhuang Qingning washed her hands and took the rolling pin. ¡°Miss Ning.¡± Zhuang Yutian started speaking as he walked into the courtyard, holding a y pot in his hand, andughed, ¡°Making lunch?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m about to roll the dough for noodles,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied. ¡°Uncle Yutian, why are you here? How¡¯s Auntie? Is she feeling any better?¡± ¡°She took her medicine in the morning and slept for a while. Now she has some energy and an appetite for lunch. We stewed two chickens at home and made a bowl of chicken soup noodles with chicken broth for lunch. She was eating when I left home.¡± Zhuang Yutian handed the y pot in his hand to Zhuang Qingning and said, ¡°This is specifically for you two, it¡¯s well stewed, and you can eat it directly. If you¡¯re making noodles, you can also cook them and put them into this soup for extra vor. It tastes quite good.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian, what¡¯s this for?¡± Zhuang Qingning declined repeatedly, ¡°We are preparing our lunch, why don¡¯t you take it back?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Zhuang Yutian quickly replied: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for youst night, Ning, I don¡¯t know how my mother would have been with no one to take care of her. You were busy all night and didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast. I haven¡¯t had a chance to say thank you properly yet..¡± Chapter 162 - 162: Underestimate Chapter 162: Underestimate Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you don¡¯t ept this, I¡¯ll have to go and buy more stuff to give you.¡± ¡°Moreover, this is also my mother¡¯s wish. If you don¡¯t eat this stewed chicken, I don¡¯t know how she might scold me when I get back home.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Yutian was speaking like this, Zhuang Qingning had no choice but to agree: ¡°Alright then, this pot of stewed chicken is enough, there¡¯s no need to go to any more trouble.¡± ¡°Auntie was kind enough to rent us the tofu shop before, that was a great help to both of us. Now, it¡¯s just a small gesture, not even enough to repay her initial kindness, it¡¯s really too much to ept your thanks.¡± Zhuang Qingning persuaded him. Not to mention, there was also the element of the system task at y, Zhuang Qingning felt that she really couldn¡¯t ept Zhuang Yutian¡¯s gratitude too much. This was a life-saving grace, how could a pot of stewed chicken be enough? Zhuang Yutian, of course, still wanted to thank Zhuang Qingning with something else. Hearing her speak like this, he swallowed back what he was going to say. There was still plenty of time, there was no need to rush at this moment, nor was there a need to say everything upfront. ¡°The stewed chicken is still hot, it¡¯s fine to eat it now. If you¡¯re waiting until after the noodles, it¡¯s best to heat it up again. The stew is made with an old hen, it¡¯s a bit greasy, it won¡¯t taste good when it cools.¡± Zhuang Yutian lifted his foot: ¡°Then you guys hurry up and prepare to eat lunch, I need to rush home to prepare the afternoon medicine.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian, take care¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning saw Zhuang Yutian out the door, returned to the courtyard, and lifted the lid of the y pot. The y pot was big and deep, and what was inside was full to the brim. Clearly, an entire chicken was in there, and judging by the soft and tender meat, it had been stewed for quite a while. This kind of stewed chicken was the most vorful to eat. Zhuang Qingning found a porcin basin in the kitchen, scooped out half of the chicken with arge spoon, covered the pot, took a cloche and handed it to Zhuang Qingsui: ¡°What I¡¯ve scooped out is enough for us to eat. The rest can be sent to Uncle Yonghe¡¯s house, I¡¯ll make the noodles at home.¡± Yesterday night, Zhuang Yonghe was called on to fetch the doctor, and in the morning he went again. Running back and forth twice like that must have been exhausting. Sending the chicken over was like presenting Buddha with borrowed flowers. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingsui readily agreed, picked up the y pot, and walked outside. With a rush of wind under her feet, she walked away quickly. ¡°Slow down, careful not to trip.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hasty appearance, Zhuang Qingning reminded her. ¡°I know¡­¡± Far away, Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s crisp response drifted back. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but smile, took out the big rolling pin, and ced the well-rested dough on the chopping board. Rolling the dough, folding it, cutting it into strips¡­ Smooth as flowing water, thin hand-made noodles were born under Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hands. A thinyer of cornmeal was sprinkled to prevent sticking, and Zhuang Qingning added a handful of firewood to the stove. After boiling the noodles and just as she had covered the pot, Zhuang Qingsui returned. She still held the y pot from earlier, and judging by her posture, it seemed she hadn¡¯t lightened her load. ¡°Uncle Yonghe and Aunt He do not ept it?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with surprise. ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded, wiping the sweat off her forehead, ¡°Uncle Yutian also sent them a pot of chicken stew, we can keep this pot for ourselves to eat.¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips slightly at the corners. Originally, she thought that Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He refused their chicken dish out of consideration for her and Qingsui, hoping that they could have more to eat. However, it turned out it was because Zhuang Yutian had already expressed his gratitude by taking a chicken dish to their house. Previously, Zhuang Qingning was worried that Zhuang Yutian might forget about reciprocating, and she didn¡¯t think it was appropriate for her to remind him. She thought about expressing gratitude on his behalf by offering Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He a meal, believing it would ease their minds. Little did she know, Zhuang Yutian had every obligation in his mind. It seems that she has overestimated herself and underestimated others. At their age, any of them could handle the worldliness more tactfully than she could and hence she doesn¡¯t need to spend so much time worrying about it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Okay then. You can quickly wash your hands, smash up the cucumbers, boil the noodles, warm up the chicken stew and we can have it for lunch along with smashed cucumber. It will be quite refreshing.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°We can have the leftover chicken with a hot pancake for dinner.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s eyes curved with a smile, and she hurriedly went off to wash her hands and fetch the cucumbers. It took the sisters two meals to finish therge y pot of chicken stew. After dinner, they had to remember to return the y pot and were also concerned about Mrs. Wen¡¯s illness, Zhuang Qingning then went over to Mrs. Wen¡¯s house to check on her. Mrs. Wen was looking much better: she had eaten a considerable amount for both lunch and dinner and had taken her medicine early in the evening. Perhaps it was because the medicine contained some calming herbs, Mrs. Wen began to feel sleepy after taking it. After speaking a few words to Zhuang Qingning, she started to yawn. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingning cut short their conversation and told Mrs. Wen to go to bed early, to which Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t object. She simply called for Zhuang Yutian to attend to Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s family had temporarily gone back to their house, while Zhuang Yutian¡¯s family had been staying here for the past few days to keep a closer eye on Mrs. Wen¡¯s condition. In a few days, they would have Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s familye and take turns caring for her. Mrs. Meng had not spent much time in the vige and was not very familiar with Zhuang Qingning, but after hearing about the recent events from Zhuang Yutian, she was very enthusiastic towards Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, engaging them warmly in conversation. ¡°Thank goodness for you, Qingning, for helping my mother-inw during her illness. I¡¯m not good with words and don¡¯t know how to thank you properly. But you should know that your Uncle Yutian and I run a cloth shop in the county town. If you ever need any fabric or have anything to do in the county town, pleasee and find us,¡± she warmly offered. Mrs. Mengughingly added, ¡°We also sell purses and ready-made clothes in our shop. We didn¡¯t bring any back this time because it was a rushed trip, but next time when wee back, we¡¯ll bring you some trendy purses.¡± ¡°Considering your practical nature, you might not fancy the pink or red ones, so I¡¯ll prepare some with bamboo green or bean green colours. It¡¯s always pleasant to look at these cool colours in hot weather.¡± Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t had much contact with Mrs. Meng and didn¡¯t know what kind of person she was, so faced with her warmth and friendliness she didn¡¯t know if it was genuine or just polite talk. Therefore, she didn¡¯t readily ept the offer, but rather declined modestly and politely. After chatting about everyday life for a while, it was gettingte. Workers from the tofu shop wereing in one after another and Zhuang Yutian and his family had been busy all day and were getting tired. Zhuang Qingning decided she wouldn¡¯t impose on them any longer and went to check the tofu shop with Zhuang Qingsui. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng tidied up after the children had gone to bed and then went back to Mrs. Wen¡¯s room to check on her. Mrs. Wen was sleeping very deeply and her breathing was steady, indicating that she was out of danger. However, due to the unexpected high fever she hadst night, they didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They decided that Mrs. Meng would watch over her during the first half of the night and Zhuang Yutian would take the second half, thus ensuring someone was always keeping an eye on the patient, in case of any mishaps. The weather was getting warmer and there was no need for quilts. But because there were no beds avable, they found a couple of soft pillows and made do with lying on the table.. Chapter 163 - 163: Ask a Question Chapter 163: Ask a Question Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This Ning girl seems to be quite impressive,¡± Mrs. Meng said while arranging the pillow. ¡°How did you figure that out?¡± Zhuang Yutian raised his eyes, poured a ss of tea, and handed it to Mrs. Meng. ¡°When I was talking to her earlier, she was calm andposed, and her eyes were clear. She¡¯s certainly more mature than most girls her age, neither overly shy nor overly forward, which is quite rare.¡± Ms. Mengughed, ¡°The most important part is that when I mentioned giving her a purse earlier, she neither showed excessive joy nor refusal. It seemed that she was uncertain about my intentions and did not jump to conclusions. This shows that she¡¯s not reckless in her actions.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still so young, yet she handles matters like an adult. You told me she takes good care of her grandmother, and her tofu shop is also doing well. It seems this Ning girl is not a simple one. In the future, she may be very blessed.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, since you are interested in helping Ning, she runs a tofu business. Could we also help her business in the county town, so she can earn more?¡± Mrs. Meng picked up the tea, took a sip, and looked at Zhuang Yutian with a smile. ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± replied Zhuang Yutian. ¡°Ning¡¯s tofu business is doing really well. Every day, shopkeepers from the county send people to her shop to transport tofu. She just expanded by two tofu pots.¡± ¡°1 heard Ning started making tofu skins, tofu sheets and others, and her salted duck eggs taste quite good too. Recently, she began making bean sprouts. All these are delicious, so she won¡¯t have trouble finding buyers in the future.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°1 said you were dense, and truly, you are,¡± Mrs. Meng rolled her eyes at Zhuang Yutian. ¡°Whether she needs help or not is one thing, but whether you want to help is another. You must make your intentions clear, otherwise, you might look clueless.¡± ¡°That is true¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian scratched his ear, deep in thought, ¡°Although, the tofu sold in the county town is all indeed approved by Ning. We do not know what the actual deal is there. If we hastily started promoting her business, we don¡¯t know whether that would help or harm.¡± ¡°If we identally cause trouble instead of helping, that would not be good.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Mrs. Meng nodded. ¡°Then have you thought about what else she might need?¡± She was an orphan, after all, forced to fend for herself while raising her younger sister. Mrs. Meng believed she would certainly need help. ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian wrung his fingers together as he sat on a stool and began to mutter, ¡°I did hear Ning wants to build a house, ¨C living in Butcher Hua¡¯s ce isn¡¯t convenient ¨C but the vige chief has taken on this project. His nephew has helped a lot, about filled the pit. If we were to interfere now, it would look like we werepeting, and that wouldn¡¯t look good to the vige chief.¡± ¡°Besides the tofu shop, I can¡¯t really think of anything else Ning might need¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian looked despondent, then a thought suddenly struck him, and he pped his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve remembered.¡± ¡°What have you remembered¡­¡± Mrs. Meng was startled by Zhuang Yutian¡¯s sudden shout and quickly nced at Mrs. Wen, afraid that the noise had awakened her. Upon seeing Mrs. Wen was still sleeping soundly, she sighed in relief and indicated to Zhuang Yutian to lower his voice, lest he bring the roof down. Zhuang Yutian scratched his ear in embarrassment, and leaning in closer to Mrs. Meng, he lowered his voice: ¡°I just suddenly realized what I can do to help Ning.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mrs. Meng looked at Zhuang Yutian¡¯s excited face and became curious. ¡°Consider this, Ning¡¯s had a hard few years, and even now, when she¡¯s finally got the tofu shop going, she still can¡¯t be at peace. Why do you think that is?¡± Zhuang Yutian asked with a wink. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Exactly¡­¡± ¡°In that case, it might be possible¡­¡± Mrs. Meng raised an eyebrow, nodding thoughtfully. Zhuang Ruman felt these days were particrly hard to bear. Firstly, because of the injury on his buttock. The prongs of the manure fork prated deeply, and on top of that, he was hit by the fool Zhuang Yucheng on the same day. The wound was fused to the cloth strip, and when it was removed, some skin and flesh were torn off, causing him such excruciating pain that he almost fainted. Moreover, the weather these days had been getting hotter, and the wound didn¡¯t seem to heal, instead, it had festered. The pain was unbearable and expensive medicinal powder had to be sprinkled on it twice a day. Each time, it felt like being stabbed with a small knife ¨C agony. Being bedridden, unable to move, the slightest movement was tormenting. He could onlyy still on the bed, unable to move a muscle, feeling like a useless person. On top of that, during these few days, Zhuang Yucg seemed to have taken a permanent residency in his home,ing over every now and then, yelling and shouting, and even resorting to physical violence when he got too worked up. Someone had been dumping night soil in front of his house during the day, attracting swarms of mosquitoes and flies. The humming at the doorway was disgusting. The bugs kept flying into the house, forcing Zhuang Ruman to chase them out constantly to avoid their bites. He couldn¡¯t move or work these days, and the work in the field had to be done by Mrs. Song, Zhuang Qinghe, and Zhuang Yuanzhong. Mrs. Song was fine, as she usually heeded him. Zhuang Yuanzhong was also good, although weak and slow, he was very diligent. Only Zhuang Qinghe seemed hopeless. She used to work a little when he was there shouting and beating her, but these days, seeing him bedridden, she simply ignored his orders. She spent her days eating and drinking, unwilling to work in the fields, busying herself only with washing her hair and face and pampering her fat round face. Seeing the piled-up fieldwork that couldn¡¯t be finished, and the imminent wheat harvest season approaching, if the wheat ripened in the field, resulting in scattered wheat grains on the ground, wouldn¡¯t the entire season¡¯s yield be wasted? Just thinking about it, Zhuang Ruman was so angry that steam coulde out from his nostrils. His wound, due to the anger and hot weather, healed even slower. His body was so hot that there were blisters around his mouth; speaking was a struggle. But the worst thing was, Zhuang Yuanren, had returned. When he returned, his expression was not good. Upon seeing this, a sense of unease dropped in Zhuang Ruman¡¯s heart.. Chapter 164 - 164: Difficulties Chapter 164: Difficulties N?v(el)B\\jnn Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Yuanren had been gone for a while to attend the government exams. Normally, the results should be out by now. Given Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s distressed look, did he not pass the exam? The grandiose ims and boasts he had previously made in front of others were now about to p him in the face, turning his face blue and swollen. Zhuang Ruman was immediately anxious. After hesitating for a while, he finally asked, ¡°Yuanren, your exam this time¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman looked at his eldest son¡¯s face, but in the end, he didn¡¯t ask further. Zhuang Yuanren, with a displeased look on his face, calmly uttered two words: ¡°Passed.¡± ¡°No problem, if you didn¡¯t pass, you can just retake it next year, you¡¯re still young¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman wanted to pour out a basket full of words tofort Zhuang Yuanren, but he stopped abruptly halfway through. ¡°Passed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Yuanren nodded. Upon receiving an affirmative answer, Zhuang Ruman was suddenly excited and wanted to jump out of bed and turn a circle on the ground. He passed, he passed! If the government exam went smoothly, then next year it would be the academy exam. If he passed the academy exam, his family would have a proper schr, bringing honor to the family and a sense of aplishment! Zhuang Ruman was so happy that the corners of his mouth reached his ears. Yet he was extremely puzzled by Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s unhappy expression: ¡°If you passed, shouldn¡¯t that be good news? Why do you still look so unhappy?¡± ¡°Father.¡± Zhuang Yuanren didn¡¯t answer Zhuang Ruman¡¯s question, but just stood by the bed looking at him. After a while, he kneeled down with a thud. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Even Mrs. Song, who was sitting next to him, was startled and quickly reached out to help him up: ¡°Your father is not seriously ill. Why are you kneeling?¡± Hearing these words, all the color drained from Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t the implication that he was not dead yet and hence didn¡¯t deserve to be knelt toward? This clumsy woman, why couldn¡¯t she articte words properly? ¡°Stop that nonsense, listen to what our son has to say.¡± Zhuang Ruman angrily reprimanded Mrs. Song, then turned to Zhuang Yuanren: ¡°Yuanren, tell me, what do you want to say to your father?¡± ¡°I have a question for Father.¡± Zhuang Yuanren looked up and said. ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡± ¡°I would like to ask Father, how important am I to you, and how important is my future?¡± Zhuang Yuanren said again. Each word, spoken slowly, was cold yet mixed with a touch of unwilling resignation that sounded like suppressed resentment, carrying a sense of tragic destion. Even Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s eyes were tinged with red, which made the spectators feel ufortable. Zhuang Ruman also felt a pang in his heart: ¡°What are you saying? You are my beloved son and your future is much more important than my old life.¡± There was no falsehood in his words. For Zhuang Ruman, no, for the whole family, Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s future was of utmost importance. ¡°Why are you asking this? Did someone say something upsetting?¡± Zhuang Ruman immediately thought of Zhuang Qinghe, the useless girl at home: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Qinghe¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s just a girl and will get married sooner orter. Don¡¯t take her words seriously.¡± ¡°Sister Qinghe hasn¡¯t said anything.¡± Zhuang Yuanren sniffed and said, ¡°I just want to tell father that if you value me and my future, you shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Sisters Qingning and Qingsui.¡± ¡°They are both my biological cousins and your nieces. After their parents passed away, they have be pitiful orphans. We should treat them well and certainly should not deliberately make things difficult for them, lest others talk behind our backs.¡± Zhuang Ruman felt a chill in his heart, and his face turned gloomy: ¡°What happened? Why are we talking about these two girls?¡± It seems that someone had told Zhuang Yuanren, who had gone to the city for the exam, about what had been going on at home. The only person who could have told him this was probably Zhuang Jingye. Zhuang Jingye had previouslye to his home and cursed him, threatening to make things difficult for them. No doubt it was him who went to town and stirred up trouble that eventually led to Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s confrontation. At this, Zhuang Ruman felt a deep resentment toward Zhuang Jingye. ¡°Father, it should have been a joyous asion that I passed the government exam. There were only two other people in the entire school who passed. It should have been a time for me to hold my head high. However, the teacher was far from pleased, and even publicly scolded me.¡± ¡°He told me to talk to you about not doing things that disregarded familial affection and humanity, so I wouldn¡¯t be the butt of the joke and bring disgrace to myself.¡± ¡°He also reminded my ssmates that studying is for self-cultivation. This self-cultivation is not only for oneself, but also for the people around us, especially for siblings and parents, in order to achieve the purpose of education.¡± ¡°Despite the teacher¡¯s actions being justified, I was left utterly ashamed. My ssmatesughed at me saying that all the sacred texts I¡¯d read were in vain, and even called you ruthless. I fear it will be difficult for me to establish myself in school again.¡± ¡°Normally, those who pass the government exam should directly go to the government school in the county to study. But due to your actions, the teacher hesitated and only gave me one month¡¯s time. If I could convince you, it would prove my decency, and only then would he allow me to study at the county government school.¡± ¡°Father, Mother.¡± Zhuang Yuanren then knelt down and said to Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song, ¡°If you really care about me and consider my future important, then please, for my sake, don¡¯t make things difficult for Sisters Qingning and Qingsui anymore.¡± Having heard all this, Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face turned paler and paler. Zhuang Jingye, that old scoundrel, had actually gone to his school to lodge aint, and it had actually affected Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s studies at the government school! Zhuang Ruman, furious and scared, feared Zhuang Jingye would try to trip up Zhuang Yuanren further in the future. If Zhuang Yuanren couldn¡¯t study at the government school, wouldn¡¯t it ruin his life? Education in the government school was free of charge, and wealthy schrs and businessmen often sponsored students by providing stationery, which could save a significant amount of moneypared to the town¡¯s school. Moreover, the teachers in the government school were aplished schrs, and even the county magistrate would asionally teach sses. If Zhuang Yuanren were to study there, not only would he learn better, but he would also make more valuable connections.. Chapter 165 - 165: She Dares Not (Extra Monthly Ticket Chapter)". Chapter 165: She Dares Not (Extra Monthly Ticket Chapter)¡±. Trantor: 549690339 If you can¡¯t make it, then none of this matter. Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s future would be irreversibly obstructed. Zhuang Ruman felt he cannot take this risk. As for those two annoying girls who, after making money, only know how to look out for themselves, without giving a thought to their elders¡­ Well, well, fortunes alternate while circumstances rotate, let them celebrate for now, but they will cry eventually. When Zhuang Yuanren passes the imperial examination, or even bes an officialter on, dealing with those two girls would be as simple as stepping on an ant, wouldn¡¯t it? Zhuang Ruman quickly assessed the advantages and disadvantages of the situation, cleared his throat and said, ¡°Get up now¡­¡± ¡°If father docs not agree to this, I will not rise,¡± Zhuang Yuanren said, his head bowed low. ¡°Since you haveid out the reasons in front of me, am I not an ignorant fool, for not being aware of the intricacies involved?¡± Zhuang Ruman said, ¡°Hurry up and rise, and I will heed your words from now on.¡± ¡°Thank you, father.¡± Zhuang Yuanren finally stood up. He had been kneeling for too long, and the uneven blue brick on the ground had caused his knees to throb with pain. When he got up, he staggered, and almost fell down. Fortunately, Mrs. Song quickly supported him. ¡°Thank you, mother,¡± Zhuang Yuanren said. ¡°Why are you acting so formal with your own mother?¡± Mrs. Song replied, with an embarrassed smile. She was the one who made life most difficult for Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui. Now as Zhuang Yuanren urged not to provoke those girls anymore, Mrs. Song did not understand the subtleties of the situation. But hearing Zhuang Ruman¡¯s definitive agreement, she knew there must be a reason for it and dared not oppose. Afraid of being rebuked by Zhuang Ruman and Zhuang Yuanren for her actions, she couldn¡¯t even raise her eyelids for confrontation. ¡°Regarding the past mistreatment of my sisters by my father and mother, uncle, the vige chief is clearly displeased. Hence, we need to mend our rtionship with my sisters and also rify our intentions to the vige chief.¡± Zhuang Yuanren said, ¡°Father and mother should visit my sisters, Qingning and Qingsui, to apologize, and also speak to the vige chief. This would make the vige chief understand our family¡¯s attitude and our intentions.¡± ¡°It is indeed our obligation, however¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman pretended to get up, but immediately winced in pain, andy back on the bed. ¡°Yuanren, I indeed agree with your words. We should apologize to Ning and Miss Sui. However, as you can see, I have this serious injury and can¡¯t do it physically. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, let your mother go.¡± In the past, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui never left home and faced only criticism; outsiders had no say in their affairs. But now that they¡¯ve moved out and established their own households, they¡¯ve be like tofu dropped in dust, in a vulnerable position, unable to take any hits. And if we trace the root of this frustration, it was Mrs. Song¡¯s harsh treatment that forced Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui to establish their own households and caused them to oppose their family. In the end, it was all Mrs. Song¡¯s fault. Having caused such a huge mess, it was Mrs. Song¡¯s responsibility to make amends. Furthermore, Mrs. Song only cared about two things in her life: her happiness and Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s future. Now that both were at stake, Zhuang Ruman was not worried that she might refuse or run into any mishaps during her visit. She dared not. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Song was taken aback and reluctantly agreed. Apologizing to those girls was even harder than getting punished. But upon seeing Zhuang Ruman¡¯s gloomy face and Zhuang Yuanren standing in front of her, she suppressed the reluctance in her heart and nodded, ¡°Fine ¡­¡± You know how to behave! Zhuang Ruman, upon seeing Mrs. Song agreeing straightforwardly, sneered internally. On the other hand, Zhuang Yuanren wore a painful expression. He was well aware of his mother¡¯s temperament. She promised to apologize to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, but what she would do after going there was unpredictable. Zhuang Ruman dared to risk, but Zhuang Yuanren himself did not. Thinking about his ssmates¡¯ parents at the academy, and then looking at his own parents, Zhuang Yuanren secretly sighed in his heart. Indeed, every family is different. ¡°Father, mother, let me go.¡± Zhuang Yuanren suppressed his emotions and said to the surprised Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song, ¡°Considering how you previously treated Qingning and Qingsui, they probably hold some grudges against you. If you go there now, they might be skeptical and may not ept your apologies. It¡¯s better if I go.¡± ¡°If I go, Qingning and Qingsui might take into consideration my position as their elder cousin, resolve their grievances, and be willing to ept our family¡¯s apology.¡± ¡°Yuanren is right,¡± Mrs. Song said, nodding her head continuously. It was impossible for her to apologize to those girls. It would be more ufortable than death itself. And those fearless girls, who could even use a vegetable knife against her, their aunt, probably would have to act respectfully in front of the future schr, Zhuang Yuanren, wouldn¡¯t they? Zhuang Ruman considered Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s words, believing the schr and elder cousin, going to apologize to the two girls, would indeed hold some water and show that they had genuinely repented. And if Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui continued to be rude to Zhuang Yuanren, that would be even better. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As the saying goes, ¡¯Do not hit someone who has a smile on their face,¡¯ especially if that someone is a schr. If Zhuang Qingning behaved in such a way, vigers would criticize her for not giving quarter even when right, making them the ones to be pitied instead. Zhuang Ruman, understanding this, nodded her head, ¡°Do as you said, pay them a visit, and exin all this to them properly. After you¡¯ve been there, go by your uncle, the vige chief¡¯s house for a visit.¡± ¡°Just a while ago, your uncle, the vige chief, was missing you. He said it¡¯s been a long time since he saw you and he¡¯s very worried. Visit him, and have a good chat with him..¡± Chapter 166 - 166: It’s Not About Compensation Chapter 166: It¡¯s Not About Compensation Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I understand, Dad. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhuang Yuanren nodded, then added: ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to go empty-handed. Do we have any snacks at home that I could bring?¡± Snacks? Of course they didn¡¯t have any. Ever since Zhuang Yuanren had gone to the prefecture town for his exams, the family¡¯s finances had nearly run dry. They could only afford some relief when the wheat was harvested and sold. Where could they find the money to buy snacks at a time like this? ¡°You should just bring some eggs. We have eggs at home. Eggs can be used anywhere; they are a good thing,¡± said Zhuang Ruman. Mrs. Song sneered: ¡°In my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t even give those two little girls an egg. These eggs are kept to sell in town for Yuanren to fund his studies.¡± They hardly ever got to eat eggs themselves. She felt a pang in her heart thinking about the time Zhuang Ruman took eggs to give to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, and came back beaten ck and blue because Zhuang Qinghe had eaten an egg. ¡°What would you know?¡± Zhuang Ruman nced at Mrs. Song: ¡°You ignorant, good-for-nothing woman. Stop making a fool of yourself here. Go fetch Yuanren some eggs.¡± Mrs. Song unwillingly dragged herself away. ¡°Don¡¯t pick too few. Or it¡¯ll be even more embarrassing,¡± Zhuang Ruman reminded her. ¡°I know,¡± Mrs. Song muttered in response, she picked up a small bamboo basket to collect eggs. She grabbed twelve eggs, felt it was too many, took four out, and left eight. She gave them to Zhuang Yuanren, who had already walked into the courtyard. Looking at the few eggs, Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s eyebrows knitted together: ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t this too few?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Mrs. Song replied, ¡°These eight eggs weigh over a pound. They should be enough for several days. You¡¯re just there to make an appearance and apologize. Having something in hand is enough. Taking too much would be a waste, especially when they¡¯re given to those unappreciative wretches.¡± Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s frown deepened because of Mrs. Song¡¯s exnation. So much for caring about his future, it¡¯s just lip service. When it boils down to it, a few eggs can¡¯t even be spared. Zhuang Yuanren didn¡¯t want to argue with the unreasonable Mrs. Song, he simply epted the bamboo basket: ¡°Then, I am going now and will be back soon.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Mrs. Song followed Zhuang Yuanren to the gate, giving him a string of instructions: ¡°Remember not to let those two little girls intimidate you with their attitudes. You¡¯re an educated man, you¡¯re far superior to their peasant status. You don¡¯t need to be respectful to them, we can¡¯t afford to lose our dignity¡­¡± Arrogant and ignorant. These four words surfaced in Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s mind. Without responding, he grabbed the bamboo basket and walked out swiftly. When he arrived at the door of Butcher Hua where Zhuang Qingning was living now, though the door was open, he knocked on it and asked loudly, ¡°Is Little Sister Ning home?¡± It was twilight, and Zhuang Qingning was preparing dinner. She had bought a hilsa from the town. Zhuang Qingning thought that the fish had few bones, and Zhuang Qingsui could eat it without worrying too much. So, she nned to cook Tomato Hilsa for dinner. She washed the cleaned fish in the courtyard. Hearing someone calling her at the door, she didn¡¯t bother to put down the fish in her hand and went to check. Seeing Zhuang Yuanren standing at the door, Zhuang Qingning blinked. She had vague memories of this cousin from her previous life, but not many. Due to their age difference and Zhuang Yuanren attending school from an early age, they didn¡¯t y together or talk much. After Zhuang Qingning¡¯s parents¡¯ death when they were fostered at Mrs. Song and Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house, they saw each other more often, but only when Zhuang Yuanren came home from school. Zhuang Yuanren had spoken out once or twice against Mrs. Song¡¯s yelling and beatings, but she didn¡¯t care and told him to mind his own business. After that, Zhuang Yuanren didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t talk to Zhuang Qingning either. As for this cousin, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t dislike him like she did Zhuang Ruman, Mrs. Song, and Zhuang Qinghe, but she definitely didn¡¯t like him either. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯vee,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, her tone indifferent. ¡°Yes, I just returned from school,¡± said Zhuang Yuanren, studying Zhuang Qingning as he spoke. Zhuang Qingning had grown taller and whiter since thest time he saw her, she also seemed to have put on some weight. She was beginning to look like a proper youngdy. She was dressed in fine cloth, a green skirt, and a moon-white shirt, the cuffs rolled and embroidered at the cor. Her ck hair was simply done up with a green silk ribbon. The hilsa in her hand looked big and fat, probably weighing more than two pounds¡­ Zhuang Qingning¡¯s life appeared to be good. It seemed that the tofu shop was doing well. ¡°Cousin, what brings you here? Is there something you need?¡± Zhuang Qingning spoke directly to Zhuang Yuanren, her tone slightly distant. ¡°It¡¯s not anything important. I just came to check on you and Sister Sui.¡± Regaining hisposure, Zhuang Yuanren looked away from his previous scrutiny and said solemnly, ¡°At the same time, I came to apologize to the both of you.¡± ¡°I usually study in the town and rarelye home. I don¡¯t know much about the household matters. I didn¡¯t expect my parents to be so cruel to you and Sister Sui, even targeting you both on several asions.¡± ¡°Their actions were wrong. When I learned of this, 1 immediately lectured them, urging them not to trouble you two anymore.¡± ¡°Though my parents often act unreasonable and self-centered, I am the eldest son of the family. I¡¯ve also had some sess in my studies in recent years, so they are willing to listen to me. They should not make things difficult for you and Sister Sui anymore.¡± ¡°They were wrong before, and I am here to apologize to you on their behalf.¡± Zhuang Yuanren pushed the bamboo basket forward: ¡°I have been studying at school for a long time and have little money. These are the eggs we saved up at home in thest few days. I hope you will not despise them, Little Sister Ning and please ept them.¡± Zhuang Qingning slightly lowered her eyelids, considering Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s words. After pondering for a moment, she said: ¡°Since Cousin is here to apologize, it¡¯s not right for me to chase you away.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°However, as you said earlier, it was uncle and aunt who were in the wrong. Since it was their fault, it¡¯s not you who should be apologizing. Cousin, you should go back.¡± At her words, Zhuang Yuanren was momentarily taken aback.. Chapter 167 - 167: Coming for Profit Chapter 167: Coming for Profit Trantor: 549690339 The earlier character of Zhuang Qingning was something he had a slight understanding of. She was an incredibly honest, modest, and easily content individual. An honest person who would remember the slightest favour done for her by someone else. Previously, he publicly spoke a few good words on behalf of Zhuang Qingning to Mrs. Song which was reciprocated with visible gratitude in her eyes. By virtue, someone like him speaking well of her should easily soften her heart to express understanding and forgiveness. How is it then, that in front of him, who was sincerely apologizing, she was being so cold? Could it be that now that her life has improved, she no longer values the few eggs he brought her? Zhuang Yuanren cast a nce at the silver carp Zhuang Qingning had in her hand, and immediately felt a sour taste in his heart. ¡°Little Sister Ning, I understand that you are angry at my parents and maybe you think my apologycks sincerity, these eggs¡­¡± Zhuang Yuanren sighed, ¡°I had previously gone to the provincial city for the examination. Although I passed and ranked first in our academy, all the money for the trip was used up, leaving my family with nothing valuable to give you.¡± ¡°In addition, my mother¡­ nevermind. If you think it¡¯s not enough, I will go to town some other day and visit Little Sister Ning again.¡± ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t have toe back another day. If you doe back, we will not let you into this courtyard.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tone was cold and distant, even her gaze contained a trace of coldness. ¡°Why is that?¡± Zhuang Yuanren was once again taken aback. ¡°I have been head of the household for a while now. Since I took over, Cousin has returned home from school more than once, and during this period, my Uncle and Aunt have caused trouble for me and my sister more than once.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t Cousine to apologize before, but only chooses toe now? Is it because something happened and Cousin had to apologize to me?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tone was as cold and distant as before, and even her words seemed light and breezy. Yet, to Zhuang Yuanren, her words felt like a heavy burden smashing into his heart, causing wave after wave of pain. Has she seen through it? If she has, does it not make him look utterly disgraceful? As someone who prides himself on studying and pursuing virtue, if he really had to bow his head due to circumstances, he would seem too utilitarian, which would be a disgrace to his schrly status. Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s face turned the color of pork liver, and his mouth was trembling. For quite a while, he couldn¡¯t utter a single sound. Seeing Zhuang Yuanren like this, Zhuang Qingning knew her guess was correct. Earlier, when Zhuang Ruman incited the Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng brothers to cause trouble for her, Zhuang Qingsui sought Zhuang Jingye for fear that she would be at a disadvantage. Zhuang Jingye, who cared so much about her, had immediately flown into a rage and looked for Zhuang Ruman. He even promised to make Zhuang Ruman behave in the future. Zhuang Ruman is crafty and shameless, and he is precisely the kind of person who is immune to ordinary persuasions. If there is anything that can make him behave, it¡¯s only Zhuang Yuanren. It must be that Zhuang Jingye did something to damage Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s reputation as a schr and affect his future, so Zhuang Yuanren rushed over immediately. This clearly shows that Zhuang Yuanren is a man of self-interest. Since this is the case, Zhuang Qingning thought she didn¡¯t have to be cordial to him. Moreover, he is a member of Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family. ¡°If I have guessed Cousin¡¯s thoughts correctly, there¡¯s no need for you to hide it anymore. From now on, just speak your mind directly. If you have nothing else to say, don¡¯t step into my house anymore.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I still need to prepare dinner, please forgive me for not seeing you out.¡± Having said that, she picked up the fish and went over to the basin. After rinsing it, she took the kitchen knife from the side and efficiently started to scrape off the fish scales. Zhuang Yuanren, left standing in the courtyard, didn¡¯t know whether to leave or stay. He just stood there dumbstruck, biting his pale lips, unable to utter a single word. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Ning.¡± A joyful voice could be heard from afar, and before Zhuang Yuanren could react, Zhuang Jingye, the vige chief, had rushed into the courtyard and just bypassed him. Seeing this, Zhuang Yuanren felt a sh of hope. With the arrival of Zhuang Jingye, the vige chief, there would be a glimmer of hope even at a time of despair. If Zhuang Jingye saw him apologizing to Zhuang Qingning, his previous dissatisfaction about his parents¡¯ wrongdoings towards Zhuang Qingning would certainly vanish. Perhaps if Zhuang Jingye noticed that Zhuang Qingning was giving him a hard time, he might even side with him out of annoyance¡­ With these thoughts in mind, Zhuang Yuanren hurried to greet Zhuang Jingye: ¡°Honorable Uncle¡­¡± But Zhuang Jingye, as if he hadn¡¯t seen Zhuang Yuanren at all, passed by him like a gust of wind and went straight to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Honorable Uncle?¡± Zhuang Qingning was somewhat surprised and pleased at Zhuang Jingye¡¯s sudden arrival. She quickly put the fish back into the basin, rinsed her hands, and wiped them hastily on the apron she was wearing. ¡°You seem to be in a hurry, is something the matter?¡± ¡°I was just nning toe to tell you, you probably saw it when you returned from town today, the pit has already been filled and we are currently pressing it down with a stone roller.¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°I saw Dayong, that kid, and he surely does work efficiently. I told him to go and buy some blue bricks early on, and I managed to find a ce that sells blue bricks at a 10% cheaper price than other ces. If calcted properly, this could save us some silver.¡± ¡°I have already had someone transport a cart of bricks there, you should also go and check the quality. If it¡¯s good, we can buy all the bricks from there.¡± ¡°I thought it was something serious that made youe looking for me in such a hurry. It turns out it¡¯s just this.¡± Zhuang Qingningpletely dried the droplets of water from her hands on her apron and said, ¡°You said before that you will take care of these things. I don¡¯t understand these things anyway.¡± ¡°I did say that¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye scratched his ear. But the thing was, the house was being built for Zhuang Qingning, not for him. Everything must be decided ording to the homeowner¡¯s wishes. If he was making all the decisions, wouldn¡¯t it seem a bit too autocratic? Zhuang Jingye felt that although this was what he said, he should still consult Zhuang Qingning in all matters, to avoid any mistakes. ¡°Although you said that, you should abide by it.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckles,¡± Honorable Uncle, you just need to rx. Even if this house copses in the future, I won¡¯t me you. Is this okay?¡± ¡°Well¡­ alright.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded, ¡°then I will be handling things..¡± Chapter 168 - 168: So Annoying Chapter 168: So Annoying Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s entirely up to you.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°But it¡¯s so good you came at this time. I just bought a herring from the town and was nning on cooking a tomato fish dish. Such a big fish, Qingsui and I can¡¯t finish it. Once it¡¯s done, you can take some home and you and Aunt won¡¯t need to cook dinner tonight.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You can also taste my cooking skills¡­¡± Although, she didn¡¯t guarantee it would be incredibly delicious, after all, it was her first time cooking this dish since moving here, and she wasn¡¯t certain if her culinary skills had rusted over time. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Zhuang Jingye waved his hand, ¡°You two keep it and enjoy. I¡¯m actually not a big fan of fish¡­¡± While speaking, Zhuang Jingye looked towards Zhuang Qingning¡¯s strainer. Zhuang Qingning immediately knew what he wanted, sheughed and removed the stone pressing on top of the strainer, grabbed a handful of mung bean sprouts from inside, and put them into Zhuang Jingye¡¯s smallder. ¡°They would be dried perfectly by tomorrow morning. Despite one less night¡¯s drying time, they¡¯re mostly done, even a bit fresher and softer. You can ask Aunt to fry or mix them cold, they will taste good either way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking about.¡± Zhuang Jingye happy received and said, ¡°Last time, Aunt bought a pound of bean sprouts, paired with your tofu and tofu sheets, together with cucumber, tomato, and peanuts, dressed in chili oil, it was so heavenly¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye could feel his mouth watering as he spoke. Zhuang Qingningughed at his reaction. As the two of them conversed cheerfully, Zhuang Yuanren stood off to the side, feeling a tumult of emotions, as if his heart was a bottle of mixed vors, it was so ufortable. His face took on a listless expression, simr to an eggnt beaten by frost. In the past, when he returned from school and wanted to talk with Zhuang Jingye, Zhuang Jingye always looked happy and talked with him for a good while, even when he was tired, he wouldn¡¯t stop. But this time, it was as if Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t see him at all, and he was just eagerly conversing with Zhuang Qingning. In Zhuang Jingye¡¯s eyes, he, the future schr, was not as good as Zhuang Qingning, a tofu-making woman? Even the bean sprouts cultivated by Zhuang Qingning seemed to be more important in Zhuang Jingye¡¯s eyes? Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s hand, which was holding the bamboo basket, clenched and then clenched again, turning as white as his knuckles. He no longer had the face to stay there, so he turned and left. Feeling dispirited. Zhuang Jingye, holding the bean sprouts, was still talking to Zhuang Qingning. It wasn¡¯t until he noticed that Zhuang Yuanren had left that he turned around and looked at Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s retreating figure. He let out a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°I¡¯m d he¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Did Uncle, the vige chief, see him just now?¡± Zhuang Qingning was somewhat surprised. She thought that Zhuang Jingye hadn¡¯t seen Zhuang Yuanren at all. ¡°How could 1 miss such a big person? You¡¯re really a joker.¡± Zhuang Jingyeughed, ¡°As soon as I came in, I saw him, but I deliberately ignored him to teach a lesson and make him reflect. I want him to manage Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song so that those two troublemakers start behaving.¡± ¡°Zhuang Yuanren is very proud, and losing face like this, especially in a matter rted to his study at the county¡¯s official school, he would do anything to regain his dignity. Just wait and see how Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family turns upside down.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I have to go now. It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back and have Aunt prepare dinner. Dayong is home today, he has prepared a pot of wine, and I want to enjoy a drink.¡± ¡°Take care, Uncle.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw Zhuang Jingye out and quickly returned to prepare the fish. Once the fish was cleaned of scales, gutted, and washed thoroughly, it was taken to the cutting board to be sliced into fillets. Meanwhile, Zhuang Jingye, carrying the mung bean sprouts, returned home in high spirits. As soon as he entered the house, he called Mrs. Ye to prepare a cold bean sprout dish. ¡°Look at how happy you are, as if you¡¯ve found some silver.¡± Mrs. Ye said as she washed the sprouts. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not exactly silver, but it makes me happier than finding silver.¡± Zhuang Jingye exined the incident regarding Zhuang Yuanren to Mrs. Ye as heughed smugly, ¡°Let Zhuang Ruman be arrogant for a while. With a schr in their family, they¡¯ve be so proud that they almost can¡¯t remember their own names. They wish their eyes could grow on top of their heads. Let¡¯s see if they can keep their cool now!¡± ¡°Just with my little maniption, their family will have to act ording to my wishes without a single difference. What is this called, it¡¯s called strategy!¡± ¡°You may not understand it even if I exin, but I still need to tell you about this. Listening to these kinds of things more often will eventually teach you these skills, and not all problems can be solved by direct confrontation.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mrs. Ye pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say anything else. Zhuang Jingye was on cloud nine, he continued, ¡°On the other hand, I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family¡¯s pig-like brains. They spend their whole day thinking about how to scheme against others, and can¡¯t bear seeing others live a good life, always hurting themselves in the process, and they don¡¯t seem to find it tiring.¡± ¡°People always reap what they sow. If you do evil deeds too often, heaven will have its own judgement. Maybe they will remain silent for now, but one day, they might be taken away directly!¡± ¡°If they are really taken away, wouldn¡¯t it liven things up in our vige?¡± Mrs. Ye frowned. If someone was suddenly gone at this age, it would most likely be due to an ident. Regardless of the cause, it would disrupt the peace of the vige. As the vige chief, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Zhuang Jingye. ¡°What a relief it would be to have one less troublemaker.¡± Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t seem to care, ¡°Everyone is annoyed by such people. If one day they were taken away, people would probably say ¡®Heaven is fair.¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mrs. Ye nodded, ¡°Such people, you¡¯d want to stay as far away from them as possible, and you can be sure that no one would have sympathy for them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡± Zhuang Jingye waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Enough talking about others¡¯ business, go and prepare the cold dish quickly. Dayong ising home soon, right? The child¡¯s been tired all day, let him have a hot meal when hees back. No need to keep him waiting.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing Zhuang Jingye so concerned about her nephew, Mrs. Ye¡¯s face lit up with a smile as she went into the kitchen to prepare the meal. Zhuang Yuanren returned home in a daze, handing the bamboo basket to Mrs. Song. ¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Song saw that his face was pale when he handed her the basket with the eight eggs still inside. She asked him in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go?¡± Zhuang Yuanren didn¡¯t answer Mrs. Song¡¯s question, but walked straight into the house to Zhuang Ruman¡¯s bed. Seeing Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s condition, Zhuang Ruman didn¡¯t look surprised, raising his eyebrows, he said, ¡°She didn¡¯t treat you well, did she?¡± Chapter 169 - 169: Talk about Relatives Chapter 169: Talk about Rtives Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Yuanren remained silent. Seeing this, it became clear. A hint of joy emerged from Zhuang Ruman¡¯s brows. Zhuang Yuanren, who feltpelled to apologize at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s door, revealed that Zhuang Qingning was in the wrong no matter how it was discussed. ¡°Did you not take a detour to visit your uncle, the vige chief, to talk to him?¡± Zhuang Ruman asked again, but the reply he received was still silence. Now, it was Zhuang Ruman¡¯s turn for silence. Looking at Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s behavior, it seemed that when he went to Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house to discuss the matter, Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t take it seriously and didn¡¯t treat him well, which was why Zhuang Yuanren appeared unhappy. It looked like Zhuang Jingye truly intended not to give their family a chance, and didn¡¯t value Zhuang Yuanren, who was expected to be the future schr. If that was the case, there would be nothing in the entire vige they could rely on¡­ ¡°Father.¡± After a long silence, Zhuang Yuanren spoke up: ¡°If you continue to act stubbornly and just want to cause difficulty for Zhuang Qingning and her sister, then I will nevere back. Please treat it as if you don¡¯t have a son like me¡­¡± With such parents, not only did he lose face in front of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sisters but was also looked down upon by Zhuang Jingye, he feared that he would have no face in the vige in the future. It would be better not to have¡­ Zhuang Ruman¡¯s heart sank further. It seemed that his prediction was truthful, and in the future, they would only be able to live quietly, not daring to make any mistakes. Otherwise, there would be no benefits. They might even jeopardize Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s future prospects. If ites to that, their family wouldpletely lose all support. Zhuang Ruman certainly did not want such a result. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om For thirty years, fortunes turn and change. When Zhuang Yuanren seeds, they could troubleshoot the two sisters. ¡°From your words, do you think I¡¯m incapable of understanding anything? From now on, I¡¯ll listen to you. You just focus on your studies.¡± Zhuang Ruman said. ¡°Thank you, father.¡± Zhuang Yuanren paused and continued: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll return to school early, and father can recover from his injuries in peace. When I have a spare moment, I¡¯lle back to see you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even going to stay for dinner?¡± Zhuang Ruman struggled to prop up half of his body with his elbow: ¡°It¡¯s almost dark now, and the journey back to the town isn¡¯t easy. It would be better to leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, I need to return early to talk to my teacher to avoid missing the opportunity to go to the government school.¡± Zhuang Yuanren answered. ¡°Hmm, this is important. It¡¯s better to settle it early.¡± Zhuang Ruman nodded, called Mrs. Song into the room, took the money bag from the crack in the wall, counted out half of it, and gave it to Zhuang Yuanren. ¡°You take this. Buy something for your teacher, and make sure you¡¯re looked after. When you¡¯re outside, don¡¯t hesitate to eat and dress well to avoid seeming poor. If you run out of money, you can alwayse back for more.¡± ¡°You should quickly cook some eggs for Yuanren to take with him. He can eat them at school to build his strength.¡± Mrs. Song rushed to get eggs and boiled them upon her husband¡¯smand. She boiled all eight eggs in the bamboo basket, thought for a moment, and took a few more from the basket to add to the pot, adding more firewood to the stove. ¡°Thank you, father, and thank you, mother.¡± Zhuang Yuanren thanked them, his eyes lowered, and his hands clutching the money bag tightly. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the corner of his mouth. The money bag was light, yet they instructed him to eat and dress well, not to appear poor, and buy things for his teacher¡­ Who could know that because his money was so limited, aside from buying stationery, he could hardly even eat a decent meal every day? Others often went to restaurants, and they ate at least meat buns or noodles with shredded meat. He could only buy a sesame seed cake, taking a bite when no one was watching. asionally he would eat a meat bun, but he didn¡¯t dare to cat too much, for fear he would grow unustomed to the dry sesame cakes. When people go home, they bring a lot of snacks and dried fruits with them. They share them with others as if the items were free, but he could only bring some ordinary eggs to school, which were notparable to what others brought. The gap between people was indeed vast. Zhuang Yuanren sighed, put away his money, quickly packed some things, took the eggs that Mrs. Song had boiled, and hurriedly went to the town. After Zhuang Yuanren left, Mrs. Song started preparing dinner. Concerned that the money at home had decreased and the eggs meant for sale had been taken by Zhuang Yuanren, Mrs. Song decided to make steamed cornbread with sweet potato paste and cornmeal. She cooked tomato and mung bean but didn¡¯t dare to add many drops of oil. Zhuang Ruman, who was eating the cornbread, looked a little green. He too, of course, wanted to eat well. ¡°Speaking of which, Qinghe is now quite old. As the mother, you need to do something since I¡¯m bedridden. It¡¯s time to help Qinghe find a suitable match.¡± ¡°Qinghe?¡± Mrs. Song clicked her tongue: ¡°Yuanren hasn¡¯t even mentioned his marriage yet, and you want to discuss Qinghe¡¯s potential marriage? It wouldn¡¯t sound right if it goes out. Besides, Qinghe is only thirteen years old. Is it too early to discuss marriage?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If the elder child can¡¯t get married due to certain reasons, should the younger ones hold off on getting married too? Moreover, Yuanren¡¯s situation is different. He should wait until he passes the schr examination before finding a wife.¡± Zhuang Ruman continued: ¡°The age is not a factor. It¡¯s not umon to discuss marriage at the age of twelve or thirteen. And we¡¯re just talking about arranging a match, not her getting married right now. Why fear that she¡¯s too young?¡± ¡°We should take advantage of Qinghe¡¯s young age to find a good match. If she¡¯s older, she might be selective and end up an old maid. By then, even if Yuanren bes a schr, it will likely be toote.¡± ¡°True.¡± Mrs. Song nodded: ¡°In my spare time, I will find a suitable family.¡± ¡°Whether a family is suitable depends on its background. Our daughter and Yuanren¡¯s sister, cannot settle for a lower status or a family that lives hand to mouth.¡± Zhuang Ruman took a sip of his cornmeal porridge before continuing: ¡°Also, the betrothal gift must not be too poor. If the family is rich but the betrothal gift is still small, it would seem that they are being stingy, and the rtionship with the inws wouldn¡¯t be good. Qinghe could suffer when she goes to them.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mrs. Song felt that Zhuang Ruman¡¯s words made sense, so she decided to follow his advice. Mrs. Song was always obedient, which satisfied Zhuang Ruman. As long as Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage could be arranged and they could quickly get hold of the betrothal gift, their family could live morefortably.. Chapter 170 - 170: Worries (Monthly Ticket Plus Update) Chapter 170: Worries (Monthly Ticket Plus Update) Trantor: 549690339 If Zhuang Yuanren eventually bes a schr or even tops the imperial examination, that¡¯s not a problem. We can ask more from them when the timees. If they don¡¯t give it, we can justifiably leave the marriage and find a better one. If the engagement is prolonged and something happens to the male side during this period, then it¡¯s even easier to deal with. If the man withdraws from the marriage, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have the face to ask for the betrothal gift back. Then, they would have received the betrothal gift for nothing and will not dy in looking for a better marriageter. Anyway you look at it, it¡¯s a deal that can¡¯t lose. Zhuang Ruman grins, then continues to sip her porridge. Soybean sprouts and mung bean sprouts have be the new signboard in the shops in town these days. Although they¡¯re not sold as well as tofu, they¡¯re much better than tofu sheets and dried tofu. The business in the shops is much more prosperous than before. The salted duck eggs that Zhuang Qingning had asked Dong Dazhu to bring to the county town earlier were very popr, and the sales volume of salted duck eggs has increased by three or four times than before. The reason it is three or four times, and not five or six times or even more, is not because the salted duck eggs can¡¯t be sold, but because Zhuang Qingning can only sell this much quantity every day. This is because the powder for the secret recipe of the salted duck eggs can only refresh this much quantity every day. If she wants more, she has to wait until the maturity level rises to intermediate, then this quantity can be doubled again. Zhuang Qingning sessively pushed things like dried tofu, tofu sheets, soybean sprouts, and mung bean sprouts to the county town, and these things were selling very well in the county town. Seeing this, it seems that the tofu pots are not enough again. Expanded tofu pots are not a problem in Mrs. Wen¡¯srge courtyard. The wages of those whoe to work in the tofu factory in the vige are not low, and they can get an extra pound of tofu every day, so there are quite a few people who are looking forward toing to work. In addition, Zhuang Jingye has told Zhuang Qingning in advance that if she needs more tofu pots, she can just tell him, and he can solve it. In general, if she wants to expand the scale of this tofu factory, there is nothing to worry about. But now, Zhuang Qingning wants to slow down a bit. One reason is that Zhuang Jingye has been busy helping her build a house recently, and she has to go and check it out from time to time, so she doesn¡¯t have time to take care of the tofu factory. Secondly, it¡¯s best to do things step by step, rather than rush. In case she can¡¯t handle the existing things well because she is eager to expand production scale and enrich product types, that would be bad. Because of the certain sales volume of tofu, Zhuang Qingning has sessively obtained two recipes, Kung Pao Tofu and Tiger Skin Tofu, and kept them for future use. However, when ites to these recipes, Zhuang Qingning is somewhat curious. Why is it that only when the sales volume of fresh tofu reaches a certain level can she get the recipe, but not when she unlocks the recipes for dried tofu, tofu sheets, and bean sprouts? Is there any reason for this? [Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the hidden task. The forms purchased by the host through the System Mall can also get corresponding recipes through sales value. The calction of sales value starts immediately. Please work hard, host.] Zhuang Qingning:¡±¡­¡± So you simply forgot about this earlier? You were reminded of it now? Zhuang Qingning¡¯s questioning was met with silence. Obviously, that certain someone has already disappeared and doesn¡¯t want to exin anything. It is simply an unreliable system, and it is bing more and more arrogant. At first, when she questioned the system tasks, she still knew to give some rewards to appease her. Now, she directly ys dead and escapes. Obviously, seeing that she is now wholeheartedly working for this so-called hard-working prosperity system, she doesn¡¯t care about the feelings of her host at all. Where is the consumer association of the system world? She wants toin! [Beep, congrattions to the host for triggering the breathing is the basis of life task. The host just took a breath, the task has beenpleted at present, and the host receives the following rewards, 2 Happy Spring Wind fragments, 1 Talent Point.] [The host can choose the attribute points needed at this moment.] That¡¯s more like it. Faced with certain someone¡¯s actions that seemed to not care on the surface but in reality were making up for her severe mental injury, Zhuang Qingning did not make things difficult for him. Instead, she decisively added her talent point to agility. [The host¡¯s talent point has been lit up. Agility attribute +10. Host can feel it by oneself.] Feel it, how to feel- just as Zhuang Qingning was at a loss, she heard a buzzing sound in her ear. As the weather gets hotter, there are more and more mosquitoes. These annoying little creatures often fly around, it¡¯s very annoying. Zhuang Qingning stretched out her hand and pped. When she opened her hand, she could see a bloodstain the size of a grain of rice in the center of her palm. Indeed, she has be much more agile. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face lit up with joy. Not bad, not bad. With the addition of her strength attribute from earlier, it seems that she can even deal with an adult or two now, even though she¡¯s still not fully grown. Zhuang Qingning scoops out some water to wash her hands, goes into the courtyard to pick some mung beans from the field, and prepares to make dry-fried mung beans to eat with rice for lunch. After eating lunch, she and Zhuang Qingsui go to the tofu factory together, intending to go to town with Zhuang Sifu, who will deliver tofuter, to check the conditions of the shop in town. When they reach the tofu factory, they see brothers Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng standing in the courtyard, looking very troubled. Mrs. Wen recovered from her illness earlier. Because both brothers have their own things to do and are busy, they can¡¯t stay here for long, both have moved back home with their wives and children. But due to the events of the previous period and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s persuasion from both sides, Mrs. Wen¡¯s rtionship with the two brothers, Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng, has eased a lot. The two brothers oftene back to visit, and you can see some smiles on Mrs. Wen¡¯s face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This should be a joyful thing, but now the two brothers are gloomy and worried, making Zhuang Qingning curious. ¡°Uncle Yutian, Uncle Yucheng, what¡¯s the matter? You look so worried.¡± ¡°Ning girl.¡± Zhuang Yucheng sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it worrisome?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhuang Qingning is even more surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because my mother was sick before? I and Yucheng don¡¯t feel at ease leaving our mother alone here. We just nned to let her move in with us. Even if she feels bored living in one house, two families can alternate to live with her. But no matter how we tried to persuade her, she refused to move.¡± Zhuang Yutian said: ¡°If we persuade her lightly, she won¡¯t listen, if we persuade her hard, she scolded us and drove us out.. Isn¡¯t that worrisome?¡± Chapter 171 - 171: Unashamedly Brazen Chapter 171: Unashamedly Brazen Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. Mrs. Wen was getting old, though once physically strong, her children didn¡¯t worry too much. But now, having just been ill, they naturally wanted her close by forfort. For Mrs. Wen, who had been used to independence for so many years, suddenly being thrust into arge family was undoubtedly ufortable. Mrs. Wen was well aware of her temperament. She could suppress her sharp tongue and temper for a day or two, but in the long run, she might not be able to control herself. Mrs. Wen probably feared that if her temper got the best of her, the peaceful old age that Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng had nned with their children and grandchildren would turn into a chaotic mess, disturbing their tranquillity. No wonder Mrs. Wen was hesitant to agree to this arrangement. ¡°Aunt Wen probably has her reasons for not wanting to go. This matter can¡¯t be rushed. Perhaps my uncles can slowly persuade her,¡± Zhuang Qingning advised. Zhuang Qingning added, ¡°If there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll also speak to Aunt Wen and see if it helps.¡± Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucg had noticed that Zhuang Qingning, who had been frequently tending to Mrs. Wen, held a significant ce in her heart. They acknowledged that it would be great if she were willing to join their persuasion efforts. ¡°In that case, I must thank you in advance, Miss Qingning,¡± beamed Zhuang Yutian, rubbing his hands with joy. ¡°Please tell my mother about our filial intentions too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhuang Qingning reassured them. Zhuang Qingning first went on to check the tofu business. Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng chatted with Mrs. Wen for a while. Seeing that their persuasion had no effect, they decided not to press any further and simply told her that they would visit her another day. Mrs. Wen, vexed by their persistence, did not ask them to stay. Instead, she told them not to return so often to bother her. The two brothers left dejectedly, bid Zhuang Qingning goodbye, and asked her to put in a good word for them with Mrs. Wen before hurrying off to their respective homes. On her end, Zhuang Qingning paid careful attention to every detail at the tofu mill. Zhuang Mingliang was diligent and everything was in order. Having worked at the tofu mill for quite a while, he had grown skilled at his craft. From Zhuang Qingning¡¯s perspective, he had even surpassed her in proficiency. Zhuang Qingning was quite satisfied. Making use of the moment when the tofu was not yet ready and Zhuang Sifu was yet to arrive to transport it, she went to check on Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen was in her house, mending a tear in her clothes with a needle and thread. The zing sun outside rendered the courtyard dazzling, while the diffused light indoors was soft and enabled her to see clearly. Yet, Mrs. Wen¡¯s aging eyes had trouble threading the needle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave this work for us and take it easy, Aunt Wen? It¡¯s quite troublesome,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, as she took the needle and thread from Mrs. Wen and swiftly threaded the needle. ¡°And you think your sewing is any good?¡± Mrs. Wen gave her a sidelong nce, and took back the now-threaded needle. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Your and Miss Sui¡¯s clothes are usually made by the Yonghe household. I wonder if you¡¯ve ever held a needle and thread in your own hands, yet here you are, talking big without a hint of embarrassment.¡± ¡°I have certainly used a needle and thread, and my sewing isn¡¯t that bad,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded,ughing. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why we let others make our clothes. It¡¯s not necessarily because we can¡¯t do it ourselves.¡± ¡°Just like Aunt Wen not wanting to move in with Uncle Yutian and Uncle Yucheng, it¡¯s the same logic.¡± Mrs. Wen, who had just stuck her needle into the fabric, suddenly stopped. True, Zhuang Qingning must have known that her tofu business would grow and prosper when she leased the tofu mill, and knew that she would need people to help her run the mill, as well as sell the tofu. She let Mrs. He make their clothes because doing so herself would take time away from running her tofu business. Let professionals do their job for better efficiency. Moreover, outsourcing the needlework was just a subtle way to maintain good rtions between the two families. Indeed, as Zhuang Qingning said, it wasn¡¯t necessarily that she didn¡¯t know how to mend, but that she purposely chose not to. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s conjecture about why she didn¡¯t want to live with Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucg¡­ Mrs. Wen gave Zhuang Qingning a quick nce, pulled out the needle, scratched it on her scalp, and then pushed it back into the fabric. Mrs. Wen had always been good at needlework, and even in her old age, she hadn¡¯t lost her skill. The stitches she made were almost invisible from the outside, leaving the mended clothing smooth and wless. ¡°So, you think you have all the answers?¡± Mrs. Wen snorted, continuing to mend. ¡°I¡¯m just guessing, not sure if I¡¯m right or wrong.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. After a long silence, Mrs. Wen continued, ¡°Since you seem to know, I won¡¯t keep it from you. If I went to live with them, I¡¯d most likely feel smothered.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be constantly worrying about whether my words and actions are appropriate, or whether they¡¯re happy. It¡¯s exhausting just thinking about it. I¡¯m an old woman and I know I don¡¯t have much time left. It¡¯s too ufortable for them to restrict me and expect me to control my every word and action.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather muddle along here, taking one day at a time. At least I can be true to myself. Whether I live a long life or not isn¡¯t something I should worry about ¨C that¡¯s in the hands of the heavens. If the heavens let you live, you live. If the heavens don¡¯t want you to live, no matter how well you calcte, you can¡¯t cheat death.¡± ¡°As for you, youngss, don¡¯t bother trying to persuade me. Right now, I find the current situation quite pleasant, with fewer things to worry about.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes. Admittedly, Mrs. Wen had a point. Earlier, her advice to Mrs. Wen to control her temper was also for her own good, to avoid causing a rift between her and Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng that would make her unhappy. However, since her refusal was now out in the open, Zhuang Yucg and Zhuang Yutian would understand her struggles as a widow and not be petty, instead amodating her wishes. She wouldn¡¯t feel distressed over any dissatisfaction or alienation from her sons. But this was probably only temporary. As the saying goes, ¡®a long illness makes a patient of us all.¡¯ Even the most patient of people can¡¯t tolerate a constant strain indefinitely. If she tolerated it once or twice, they wouldn¡¯t mind. Three or four times, they would let it go. But if this was repeated eight or ten times, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it any longer, and their umted anger would inevitably explode.. Chapter 172 - 172: Causing Trouble Chapter 172: Causing Trouble Trantor: 549690339 It¡¯s better to maintain some distance than to live together and eventually start to have friction. At this time, if we remember each other¡¯s difficulties and carry a little guilt, we can slightly restrain our real temperament. The so-called distance makes the heart grow fonder. It¡¯s exactly like this. Perhaps Mrs. Wen understood this principle well, so she refused to move in no matter what. For a moment, Zhuang Qingning, who wanted to persuade Mrs. Wen to enjoy the joy of having children and grandchildren around her, dismissed most of the ideas in her head. ¡°Well, you could say Aunt Wen is our elder, she has eaten more salt than we have rice. She sees through things better than we do,¡± joked Zhuang Qingning. ¡°So I won¡¯t persuade you anymore, Aunt Wen. You can decide for yourself.¡± ¡°Both Uncle Yutian and Uncle Yucheng are worried that it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for you to live alone as you get older. If anything happens and there¡¯s no one to take care of you, that¡¯s why they¡¯re so insistent on moving you in.¡± ¡°What if theye to me again? Should I promise to take care of you so they can rx a little?¡± The tofu factory has people in it all day, and it¡¯s in a courtyard. If there¡¯s a problem, they can just call out. If Zhuang Qingning uses this excuse to persuade Yutian and Yucheng, they might agree. ¡°Let¡¯s propose this to them first.¡± Mrs. Wen fully agreed with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Say whatever you need to. I¡¯m not moving in with either of them, being at their beck and call. That¡¯s impossible.¡± Moreover, living here is closer to him. When the timees to kick the bucket, she could be at ease to descend and have a good talk with him. ¡°Alright, 1 got it.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. Outside, Zhuang Sifu had already driven the bullock cart into the courtyard, ready to transport goods to the town. Zhuang Qingning had a few more words with Mrs. Wen, then led Zhuang Qingsui to the bullock cart and they headed to the town. The business was as good as ever. When Zhuang Qingning arrived, there were already people waiting to buy tofu outside the door. They were buying freshly made, hot tofu. The warm and silky tofu, sliced an inch wide and two inches long, paired with a bit of chili oil, was beyond words. The taste was just incredible. The aroma of the hot tofu was unique to freshly made tofu, and no matter how cool it got, or how it was subsequently cooked, it just couldn¡¯t replicate that aroma. That¡¯s why so many people adore it and would rather wait to buy this freshly made hot tofu to indulge in a feast. N?v(el)B\\jnn Especially in this increasingly hot weather, it¡¯s very satisfying to feed the cravings in one¡¯s belly. By the time this batch of hot tofu was sold out, the store was a little less crowded, and Zhuang Qingning had an opportunity to have a chat with Zhang Qiuying. Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t been to the town much in the past few days, especially today, this was her first visit to town in three days. Zhang Qiuying was delighted, chirping like a little magpie, talking nonstop. Zhuang Qingning also hadn¡¯t seen her in a while and was all smiles along with her. ¡°By the way, how is your uncle¡¯s leg? Is it better?¡± asked Zhuang Qingning. ¡°It¡¯s a little better. My father said he doesn¡¯t feel any pain,¡± said Zhang Qiuying. Whether it was actually no longer painful, or he was just saying so to make them feel better, it was hard to say. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt, that¡¯s good. It takes a hundred days to recover from bones and tendons injuries. He has to lie down and rest during this period, and only when the doctor confirms that the bone has healed well, can he get off the bed and walk. He must not be impatient to walk early to avoidying a weakness.¡± Zhuang Qingning cautioned. Because of Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s leg injury, the Zhang family was financially strained. They must be itching to get back on his feet so that he can work. In case of this, the situation would worsen. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Qiuying nodded. ¡°My father couldn¡¯t stand staying in bed. He began to use a stick to get off the bed a few days ago. He said he wanted to practice walking, so he could heal his leg sooner. My grandmother and mother tried to persuade him, and then he finallyy back.¡± ¡°These days, my father has been obedient and doesn¡¯t talk about getting down to the ground to walk. However, he has been sitting on the bed weaving straw sandals, he said that at least he can sell them for some silver to make up for the family¡¯s expenses.¡± ¡°My mother and grandmother know that my father can¡¯t stand not doing anything, but seeing he didn¡¯t insist on getting down to the ground to walk, they did not prevent him from doing so.¡± ¡°He should rest more¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning stopped mid-sentence as Zhang Qiuying suddenly stood up, her face turned pale. This startled Zhuang Qingning: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Those kids, they are back again.¡± Zhang Qiuying pointed outside the shop, her lips pursed tight. Zhuang Qingning looked outside following her direction and saw three to four children, all around six to seven years old, both boys and girls,ughing, running, and frolicking as they headed toward their shop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these kids?¡± Zhuang Qingning frowned and asked, ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re here to make a scene?¡± The world is full of naughty children. Zhuang Qingning had seen her fair share in her previous life in modern society. They could perform all sorts of mischief, from annoying contests to begging for money, it was amon thing. In this time period, Zhuang Qingning figured these sorts of things were alsomon. ¡°They¡¯re not here to interfere with our business, but¡­¡± Zhang Qiuying pursed her lips, her face turning even paler. As Zhuang Qingning became curious, the children were already at the entrance of the shop, pointing at different items and conversing animatedly. Curious, Zhuang Qingning ended up walking out to the children, looking in the direction they were pointing. It was just the eaves of the roof. A corner of one of the roof tiles seemed to be missing, and some moss was growing on the tiles. Yet the kids seemed incredibly interested, looking and talking excitedly. From time to time they would burst outughing. One of them was rolling around on the ground, clutching his belly and crying out in pain fromughing so hard. ¡°Did you see something funny? Can you tell your sister about it so she canugh too?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°Just look for yourself.¡± A little girl with a bun of hair on each side of her head wasughing so hard she could barely contain herself, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s so funny. It¡¯s doing a somersault.¡± ¡°Doing a somersault? What¡¯s doing a somersault?¡± Zhuang Qingning continued to smile. ¡°There¡¯s a monkey covered in green fur, doing somersaults on the roof of this shop!¡± The little girl eximed, then started to giggle. It seemed the somersaulting monkey had greatly amused her. ¡°It¡¯s no use talking to her. She probably can¡¯t see it,¡± a slightly older boy standing beside her said.. Chapter 173 - 173: Misfortune Chapter 173: Misfortune Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Exactly, grown-ups can¡¯t see them, isn¡¯t it said only we children can, right?¡± Another boy echoed, while frowning, adding: ¡°However, we¡¯d better stop watching after a few days. Although it¡¯s fun to watch this creature do its tricks, we don¡¯t know what it really is. My mom says, it¡¯s a little demon raised by someone. It seems yful and cute now, but someday it could be angry and harmful.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s that scary? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, I will note to watch next time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? We¡¯re not doing anything evil, why would this little demon trouble us? Moreover, my mom said these demons care more about money than life, they only want wealth and hate people stealing it. They can only bring bad luck, not death. So, we don¡¯t have to be afraid. The shopkeeper of this shop should worry as they arc doing well in business. This surely would make the little demon unhappy and when it bes angry, this shop will definitely face its downfall.¡± The boy continued, ¡°I fear that when the timees, not just this shop, but those who bought from the shop may suffer, losing not just money, but even their good luck.¡± ¡°Good luck has always been a mysterious thing, if your luck goes bad and your fate has changed, you might never get to turn your life around in this lifetime¡­¡± ¡°Really, is that true? You are too young to be talking about such spooky stuff. It¡¯s all nonsense, just go away and stop scaring people.¡± Some customers didn¡¯t like hearing what the kid was saying, especially their ims about how customers¡¯ good luck could fade after buying from the shop, so they shooed them away angrily. ¡°They don¡¯t believe me? My mother is the renowned Bai Banxiancr from West Street. Can what she says be wrong?¡± The kid says confidently, ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe, go ask at my mother¡¯s stall. Anyway, this shop has had bad Feng Shui and an ill reputation all because it belongs to a demon. Nobody whoes here gets any good.¡± ¡°Then how is it that the tofu shop business is going great since it was opened by Zhang. What you said isn¡¯t fitting the situation, what you have mentioned here isn¡¯t urate.¡± Another one chipped in. ¡°My mom said that¡¯s because the owner of the shop has a strong character that can temporarily suppress it. But people with such a character aren¡¯t always effective. The demon is also gradually growing stronger. Now it¡¯s bing even more powerful, and gradually it won¡¯t be suppressed anymore.¡± Replied the kid. ¡°Indeed, what he said makes some sense. They say the shop manager is a young girl who lost her parents. Being able to resist the harsh reality, her character must indeed be strong and helped in suppressing this for a while.¡± ¡°So, should we buy this tofu or not? It tastes very good, especially the hot tofu¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead if you want to buy, I won¡¯t. Although it tastes satisfying, if our luck gets tainted, what will we doter?¡± ¡°Well, you have a point, I¡¯m not buying then¡­¡± The two people chatting, despite their longing, repeatedly looked back at the tofu shop, but thinking again about what the kid said earlier, they decided to leave. The crowd standing around listening and yet to enter the shop, all seemed indifferent, still headed into the shop to purchase their stuff and then happily left. However, some people changed their minds after thinking for a long time and left. Zhuang Qingning stood there for a while, noticing how out of every four or five people, at least one or two would change their minds and leave. As for the boy who was speaking about the demon, he pped his hands to get the attention of the other three kids, who were still engrossed in watching. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my mother said it¡¯s not good to watch for too long. After all, it¡¯s something full of evil spirits, it¡¯s not good for us.¡± The three kids agreed and followed the boy away. ¡°Hold on a minute.¡± Zhuang Qingning called out to the boy leading them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What¡¯s up, Miss?¡± The boy looked up at Zhuang Qingning: ¡°If you¡¯re asking about the demon, you¡¯ll have to find my mother, I don¡¯t know much.¡± ¡°My mom has a stall in West Street. My mom is blind, so she¡¯s easy to find. If you can¡¯t find her, just ask anyone.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile and a nod. ¡°You guys get going, but take it slow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The boy led the others away, bouncing merrily down the street. ¡°Miss Ning.¡± Mrs. Cao, having finished serving customers, came out of the shop holding a rolling pin: ¡°Where are those mischievous boys?¡± ¡°They left.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied nonchntly. ¡°They got away with it.¡± Mrs. Cao was immediately displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t know where they came from, they have been here the past few days causing a ruckus, even affecting our business.¡± ¡°I was thinking about telling you this when you were busy earlier, but we didn¡¯t get a chance to chat. You saw just now, those brats. They alwayse here at this time, talking nonsense about a blue monkey doing somersaults and demons ruining one¡¯s luck.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not all nonsense.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°There might really be a little demon in our shop.¡± ¡°I told you¡­¡± Zhang Qiuying suddenly paled, she reached out and grabbed Mrs. Cao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I told you that children can see things that adults can¡¯t. Even Big Sister Ning is saying there¡¯re demons now¡­¡± ¡°The little demon I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t a ghost.¡± Seeing Zhang Qiuying¡¯s frightened face, Zhuang Qingningughed: ¡°The little demon I am referring to is someone who uses dark, conniving tactics to ruin the reputation of our shop.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Big Sister Ning¡­¡± Zhang Qiuying was confused. ¡°What she means is that all the talk about demons, bad Feng Shui, ising from someone who¡¯s jealous of our thriving business and wants to cause trouble.¡± Mrs. Cao exined, bing irritated again. ¡°These people are so malicious. I wonder who it is. Are they jealous every day?¡± ¡°They are envious of other people¡¯s sessful businesses all day long, but they never stop and think. With their eyes always on others, it¡¯s no wonder their own business can¡¯t do well.¡± ¡°If we can find this person, we must bring him to the Pavilion Chief and have him punished severely. However, we don¡¯t know who it is that¡¯s acting so mysteriously and damaging our shop¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Right, right, those few childrene to our shop every day, they must be instructed by someone. By interrogating them we can definitely find out. Just now we should have stopped those children¡­.¡± Chapter 174 - 174: Asking Around Chapter 174: Asking Around Trantor: 549690339 Mrs. Cao instantly regretted it, but then said, ¡°But it¡¯s not a big deal, these childrene every day. If they want to ruin our shop¡¯s reputation and sabotage our business, they¡¯ll likelye again tomorrow. At that time, we must catch them and interrogate them thoroughly to find out who the heartless person is behind this shameless act.¡± ¡°Even if we catch these children and question them, they probably won¡¯t admit it.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled and said, ¡°They will probably im that children¡¯s words cannot be trusted, that they have offended the children, so the children came to defame him. They might even im that we had a grudge against him and specifically directed the children to frame him.¡± ¡°If this issue bes a hot topic and is widely known, we may not stand to benefit. On the contrary, if the shop¡¯s reputation for being haunted by little ghosts spreads, our business operations may have to cease soon.¡± Mrs. Cao¡¯s face changed instantly. Indeed, if someone could scheme to this extent, they could also turn things around to bite back. If this issue esctes, even if there¡¯s no resolution, it¡¯s okay. But if it scares the customers away from our shop, then it¡¯s ¡°What should we do then¡­?¡± Mrs. Cao immediately looked worried, ¡°just let others cause trouble behind our backs?¡± Not to mention that it really affects the business, but this indignation is also uneptable. ¡°Of course not, we just need to secretly find the person behind it, then figure out a way to deal with him.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. Just keep doing your business and I will figure out a solution.¡± ¡°What if those childrene again tomorrow?¡± Mrs. Cao was worried that if these children came again the next day, she might not be able to control her rolling pin. ¡°If they don¡¯te tomorrow, that¡¯s fine, but if they doe, just ignore them.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mrs. Cao was taken aback. So they are just going to ignore those who were instigated to cause trouble? Zhuang Qingningughed heartily, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I have a way. You guys go ahead with your work. Qingsui, you stay here and help Auntie and Qiuying, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded and watched Zhuang Qingning leave the shop. Soon, there were customers who came in to buy things, and the three of them got busy again. ¡°Mother, this is not a small matter. Can Big Sister Ning really handle it alone?¡± Zhang Qiuying asked worriedly, ¡°Should we also look for someone to help?¡± For example, Fushun Tower. Zhang Yongchang had a good rtionship with Zhuang Qingning, so he might be willing to offer help if he knew about the situation. Having been in town for a long time and having many connections, other people would give them face. They themselves believed that they could find a way to deal with the situation. ¡°Since Big Sister Ning said that we don¡¯t have to worry, we shouldn¡¯t meddle.¡± Mrs. Cao said, ¡°She looks like she already has a n, so we should leave her be. If we interfere now, we might end up hindering instead of helping.¡± ¡°If Ning was overwhelmed, she wouldn¡¯t deliberately hide it from us or try to be tough. Don¡¯t worry, just focus on your job. If we can¡¯t handle the business in the shop while she¡¯s out, it might distract her. We will genuinely be helping her by doing our respective tasks.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingsui also added, ¡°Yes, Big Sister Qiuying, since our sister asked us to look after the shop, let¡¯s do that first. We don¡¯t need to worry too much with her around.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Qiuying nodded vigorously and carried on with her tasks. Zhuang Qingning left the shop and turned a corner into a small alley, heading towards Mrs. Deng¡¯s house. Mrs. Deng was washing clothes in the courtyard. When she saw Zhuang Qingninging, she quickly stood up and wiped her hands, ¡°Why is Ning here? Please sit down, let me make you a pot of tea and get some sunflower seeds.¡± Zhuang Qingning sessfully rented the shop and her business was booming, giving Mrs. Deng the confidence to retaliate against those who previously said bad Feng Shui gued her shop. Mrs. Deng liked her very much and was extremely hospitable when she visited. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, Auntie. I just came to talk to you and ask you something.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just ask.¡± ¡°Are there any people who wanted to rent our shop before but didn¡¯t because the price wasn¡¯t agreed upon?¡± ¡°There are many such people.¡± Mrs. Deng thought for a while and replied, ¡°There have been more than a dozen of them. Especially after someone said that the Feng Shui of this shop was bad, some people wanted to take advantage of the situation and rent this shop at a lower price.¡± ¡°The location of my shop is good and it¡¯s spacious too, I can¡¯t rent it out for that low price! They even said something about bad Feng Shui. I think their minds aren¡¯t working properly. Even if I have to leave this shop vacant, I won¡¯t let them get their way!¡± At the mention of this, Mrs. Deng became increasingly agitated and emotional. ¡°What I want to know is, before the rumors about bad Feng Shui started, were there any people who wanted to rent but didn¡¯t because they had a disagreement with you?¡± Zhuang Qingning paused before adding, ¡°Around the time the antique shop suffered setbacks and before the legs-breaking incident.¡± ¡°If you put it that way¡­¡± Mrs. Deng scratched her head and thought for a while. Suddenly, she pped her thigh, ¡°There was one. After the antique shop was doing badly and decided to close, someone came to rent the shop but offered a low price. He was troublesome and rude, so we argued.¡± ¡°But the man seemed very interested in my shop. Despite our argument on the first day, he came back the next day, pleading and insisting on renting the shop.¡± ¡°I originally thought that after such a heated argument on the first day, he would have softened his tone on the second day and raised his offer. But his tone was still harsh and his price didn¡¯t improve at all. I was so annoyed that I chased him away. He cursed and grumbled as he left.¡± ¡°He came one more timeter on. By then, I had already rented the shop to someone else. I didn¡¯t want to waste my breath with him, so I told him that the shop was already rented and dismissed him.¡± ¡°When he left that time, his eyes were like daggers, as if he wanted to stab me a few times. I still remember it even now, but since he never came again to discuss renting the shop, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. If it were not for youing to ask about it, I would have almost forgotten about it.¡± ¡°But why did you suddenly bring up this matter?¡± Chapter 175 - 175: Disturbing Chapter 175: Disturbing Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I do have some questions for this person. Aunt Deng, do you remember his full name and where he lives?¡± Zhuang Qingning inquired. ¡°I remember. He¡¯s also from this town. His surname is Feng, he calls himself Feng Ershu. Originally, he sold tea leaves in a stall, but as his business flourished, he rented a shop for his trade. He¡¯s still running his tea business in this town. He wanted to rent my shop initially, perhaps he felt the shop was small and rather isted and desired mine for it being so conveniently spacious.¡± Mrs. Deng added, ¡°If you want to find him, just walk down East Street, there¡¯s a shop called ¡®Feng¡¯s Tea¡¯. It¡¯s his shop and it¡¯s quite easy to locate.¡± ¡°Alright, now I know.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile, ¡°Thanks, Aunt Deng. I will go look for him now.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go,¡± Mrs. Deng saw Zhuang Qingning out, chattering along the way: ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to visit me. You didn¡¯t even stay for a cup of tea and left in such a hurry¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Aunt Deng, there will be plenty of time for tea in the future. Once I¡¯m free in a few days, I¡¯lle over and have a chat with you. Just don¡¯t find me bothering you then.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°I really hope so,¡± Mrs. Deng¡¯s face beamed, ¡°I wish you coulde over and chat with me every day.¡± This wasn¡¯t a joke. Mrs. Deng had no son but two daughters who were both married and living apart. Although they didn¡¯t live too far away, it was not reasonable for her daughters to visit their mother¡¯s house every day, and she, as a mother-inw, could not frequent her sons-inw¡¯s houses either. She could only live her life alone here. She was not short of money and didn¡¯t need to work. Other than her three meals a day and doing someundry, she had plenty of spare time with nothing to do. She did think about chatting with her neighbours, but everyone was busy with their own business, and they were not as free as she was. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t put their work aside just to keep herpany. Mrs. Deng was considerate and didn¡¯t forcibly socialize with her neighbours. Consequently, she felt increasingly bored and lonely. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s proposal toe and chat with her was a delightful prospect to her. That¡¯s why Zhuang Qingning is such a gem. She¡¯s beautiful and speaks very kindly. She can do business and understands people. Such a girl is hard to find even with antern. If Mrs. Deng had a daughter like her, she¡¯d probablyugh even in her dreams¡­ Keeping all these thoughts to herself, Mrs. Deng saw Zhuang Qingning off and then resumed doing herundry. Following Mrs. Deng¡¯s directions, Zhuang Qingning went to East Street to find Feng¡¯s tea shop. Tea is considered a luxury rather than a necessity. There weren¡¯t many tea shops in town, so Zhuang Qingning soon located the location without much inquiry. The ce was not big, the faqade rather low and it seemed somewhat old, but the shop sign was new. It hung at the entrance, fluttering in the wind, and it did look appealing. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips and stepped into the shop. ¡°Customer, what kind of tea would you like?¡± The shop attendant inside noticed someoneing in and greeted her warmly. Upon recognizing Zhuang Qingning, Feng Ershu was taken aback. What was she doing here? Had she, by any chance, discovered something? No, she shouldn¡¯t have. Mrs. Bai and her son had been wellpensated and wouldn¡¯t betray him so easily. Besides, he had been living in the town for a long time while Zhuang Qingning was just an outsider. Mrs. Bai should know better how to respond to the situation than him. N?v(el)B\\jnn Perhaps, she was simply here to buy tea. After all, there weren¡¯t many tea shops in this town. His shop sold good quality tea at a reasonable price, and other shopkeepers often came here for their tea.¡¯ While Feng Ershu was lost in his thoughts Zhuang Qingning had already entered the shop and looked at him standing dumbstruck at the entrance, puzzled: ¡°Do you have something on your mind, shop manager? You seem to be very distracted.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Recovering from his thoughts, Feng Ershu hurried towards the counter: ¡°I just saw someone I know and was contemting whether to tell him that the new tea he asked for has arrived. I was simply a little lost in thoughts.¡± ¡°Oh, a familiar face.¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a knowing smile, and as she nced at Feng Ershu, she blinked her eyes. That cryptic gaze and sarcastic smile made Feng Ershu¡¯s heart started to thud. He was beginning to think that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s visit was slightly unexpected and¡­ strange. ¡°Yes, a familiar face.¡± Feng Ershu gave an awkward smile and hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°What kind of tea would you like, miss? Is it for your own use or as a gift?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just have a look around first.¡± Zhuang Qingning lowered her gaze, sweeping across the shelves lined with tea cans. Sturdy shelves, set up in a staircase manner, neatly lined with various tea cans. A red tag was attached to each tea can, stating the name of the tea. The handwriting wasn¡¯t top-notch, but it was very neat. The tea cans were also spotlessly clean. Not a speck of dust could be detected, even in the corners of the shelves. It was clear that this Feng Ershu was very meticulous in his work. It was probably because of this attentiveness, that he was able to gradually spread rumors about the bad Feng Shui of the shop, and ultimately achieve his goal of acquiring the shop at a low price. Throughout the process, he was patient and gradual, making it hard for others to notice his plot. Zhuang Qingning drew up the corner of her mouth slightly, withdrew her probing gaze, and eventually ced it back on Feng Ershu: ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a particr liking to any type of tea. Sorry to have bothered you.¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Feng Ershu did his best to conceal the panic on his face and in his heart, and with a smile as if treating a regr customer, saw Zhuang Qingning to the door, ¡°If you need to buy tea in the future, feel free toe.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a meaningful smile and stepped out of the shop. Everything seemed to be in order. Watching Zhuang Qingning¡¯s retreating figure, Feng Ershu exhaled slowly in relief. But before he could fully rx, he saw Zhuang Qingning returning. He had to hold his breath again, choking on it. ¡°Anything else?¡± Feng Ershu asked with a forced smile. ¡°Nothing much, just that I¡¯ve opened a tofu shop nearby, and if you ever need tofu, do drop by.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined with a smile. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Feng Ershu nodded and smiled in response. Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly and then turned around and left again. This time, she walked towards the west. It was not until Zhuang Qingning had disappeared from his sight that Feng Ershu finally exhaled the breath he had been holding, only to startle himself into alertness again. Heading west? That¡¯s where Mrs. Bai¡¯s fortune-telling stall is located, right? Did Zhuang Qingninge this time to tell him that she knows everything? If so, would she take him to see the pavilion chief and report him? Chapter 176 - 176: Teach Chapter 176: Teach Trantor: 549690339 If this matter blows up, let alone buying that shop at a low priceter, even his own tea shop might not be able to continue operating! Feng Ershu paced back and forth twice inside his shop. No, he must speak with Mrs. Bai, she must keep this matter to herself and not involve him. With these thoughts, Feng Ershu decided to close his shop and go to West Street to find Mrs. Bai. But just as he reached out to close the door, his hand suddenly froze in mid-air. Could Zhuang Qingning be lying to him? Perhaps she didn¡¯t have any evidence at all and was just making an educated guess, trying to make him anxious to suppress this matter and hurry to find Mrs. Bai. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning just had to wait and she could catch him red-handed. By then, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself. The more Feng Ershu thought about it, the more he suspected Zhuang Qingning¡¯s visit was a trap. He could not walk into it, so he returned to his shop. He even thought that waiting in the shop seemed unnatural, so instead, he went to the door and greeted customers with a friendly smile. Zhuang Qingning, who was not far away against the wall, saw Feng Ershu¡¯s behavior and curled her lips at the corner. As expected, Feng Ershu was not a foolish person. Afraid that his deeds would be exposed if he sought Mrs. Bai at this time, he simply ignored it and pretended nothing had happened. Given this, she could now go boldly to find Mrs. Bai without having to worry about bumping into Feng Ershu. Zhuang Qingning smiled slightly and headed towards West Street. The street was bustling with passers-by. Some of them often frequented the tofu shop. Zhuang Qingning greeted each of them with a smile. West Street was not long, and the fortune telling stall was very conspicuous. Zhuang Qingning had no trouble finding it. There was an old man at the stall, who was thanking the fortune teller dressed as a Taoist nun: ¡°You really are a half-immortal as people say. You truly saved my life.¡± ¡°You are afflicted by evil spirits. I have only temporarily spared you. If you want to live peacefully, you should return periodically for me to calcte a solution for you.¡± The woman sitting behind the table, with her eyes closed, said solemnly. ¡°Sure, definitely.¡± The old man thanked her profusely, handed over some silver, and then left. Zhuang Qingning approached the stall and sat down on a small stool in front of the table. ¡°What would thedy like to know?¡± Mrs. Bai asked. Indeed, she does have some ability. Zhuang Qingning lifted her eyebrows and smiled said, ¡°I wonder if the half-immortal can predict what I want to know?¡± ¡°Ordinary people whoe to me for divination usually ask about their fate, wealth, marriage, or life span. But you are different. Youe to ask only one question. Let¡¯s see if I can predict it?¡± Mrs. Bai smiled and leaned slightly forward. ¡°The half-immortal lives up to her reputation,¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°But this matter, it is not only I who want to ask, but also the half-immortal. Since both of us want to ask, this matter can only be regarded as a negotiation.¡± Mrs. Bai¡¯s smile stiffened slightly. ¡°It seems you are indeed destined.¡± ¡°Xiao Liuzi, prepare a pot of tea for our guest and invite her in for a chat.¡± Mrs. Bai ordered. ¡°Coming.¡± The boy who Zhuang Qingning had seen before at the tofu shop and chatted at length with, stepped out. He first smiled at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Sister, please.¡± Then he walked in front leading the way towards a narrow alley. Zhuang Qingning followed them. The first house in the alley was open. Mrs. Bai and Xiao Liuzi walked into the courtyard and sat down on a small stool. ¡°Sister, please sit.¡± Xiao Liuzi fetched a stool for Zhuang Qingning and then brought her a cup of tea. The most ordinary tea, with ayer of tea foam on it, usually tasted astringent and bitter. Zhuang Qingning epted it, thanked Xiao Liuzi without taking a sip, and just ced it on the small table. ¡°Since the half-immortal invited me here, let¡¯s not beat around the bush and say what you have nned.¡± Zhuang Qingning said loudly. Mrs. Bai¡¯s expression suddenly became interesting, she chuckled, ¡°Indeed, thedy is insightful and understands the hidden meanings.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°This incident happened suddenly, and naturally, I paid special attention to what Xiao Liuzi was doing and where he was. I suspected that there were hidden meanings in his words, so I came to find out.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and said, ¡°I came to see what advice the half-immortal has for me.¡± ¡°Advice is certainly not necessary, but since this matter has been exposed, I will not conceal it any longer.¡± Mrs. Bai said, ¡°Feng Ershu gave me a tael of silver, asking me to spread rumors that there are evil spirits in the shop, that it is an ominous ce, disrupting your business. Therefore, I arranged for Xiao Liuzi to do this job.¡± ¡°Usually, when I do divinations for people, I help them avoid disasters and difficulties. This is the first time that I have caused trouble. This time, doing this has made me feel quite guilty. You have to understand, my family is poor. I am just a blind woman and a widow trying to survive, so I had to ept this job to scrape by.¡± ¡°But I feel guilty about it, so I had Xiao Liuzi give you a message to let you know what¡¯s going on.¡± Mrs. Bai spoke with a radiant smile on her face. Most people would feel touched by her sincerity and integrity. But Zhuang Qingning noticed her calcting expression beneath the upturned corners of her mouth. ¡°But since you¡¯ve taken Feng Ershu¡¯s money, naturally you have to do his work. But now, you have revealed this to me, could it be you feel that the silver was not enough, and you want to make money from both parties?¡± Zhuang Qingning narrowed her eyes and said leisurely, ¡°Feng Ershu only asked you to do this job, he probably didn¡¯t specify how to do it, for sure he didn¡¯t tell you to make it public. So you did not tell me directly, you only confessed under duress when I confronted you.¡± ¡°As for Feng Ershu, even if he knew you told the truth, he probably wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about it and would have to swallow his anger. On the other hand, you took Feng Ershu¡¯s money, and now you are being open and honest with me. Naturally, I can¡¯t just be the beneficiary of your kindness, I have to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°All in all, this deal is quite profitable for you. Am I right?¡± The smile on Mrs. Bai¡¯s face stiffened once more.. Chapter 177 - 177: Double Dealing Chapter 177: Double Dealing Trantor: 549690339 It took a while for her expression to return to normal. ¡°Miss, you are truly fated.¡± Mrs. Bai lifted her chin and said, ¡°What you say and what I n are almost identical. But since you guessed it and still chose toe here, it seems you have run out of options.¡± ¡°Most people believe in ghosts and spirits, and are pretty concerned about their fate and luck. Your shop is now involved in this kind of thing. If let it continue like this, it will undeniably affect your own business.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much, only ten taels of silver. With just ten taels of silver, I will be able to help you, offend Feng Ershu thoroughly, clear your tofu shop of the haunting issue in front of everyone in town. Then, people will no longer be afraid.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes faintly darkened. As she expected, Mrs. Bai sent Xiao Liuzi as a messenger to attempt ying both sides of the game. ¡°Ten taels of silver?¡± Zhuang Qingning sneered: ¡°That¡¯s not a small amount. My tofu shop doesn¡¯t produce much tofu a day, and doesn¡¯t make much money from it either. Half-immortal, your price of ten taels of silver is quite an exorbitant demand.¡± ¡°Ten taels of silver may seem a lot, but they can ensure the safety of the business. Why not do it? If people start to avoid your shop because of this and your business goes downhill, you may not make a single coin. However, if you spend these ten taels of silver, the business in the shop will flourish in the future and you will make back the investment.¡± ¡°Miss, as a businesswoman, you should be better at financial calction than me.¡± Mrs. Bai smirked. Zhuang Qingning squinted her eyes: ¡°Since you know that I am a businesswoman, you should also know that business people are usually tightfisted and reluctant to part with a penny. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to get money out of me.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting¡­¡± Mrs. Bai tilted her mouth. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The cost of this deal is too high, and the return is so-so. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t reach an agreement. Excuse me.¡± Zhuang Qingning sneered, stood up, and prepared to leave. After taking two steps, she turned back again. ¡±1 knew it, you would agree to this business deal.¡± Mrs. Bai smirked: ¡°After all, buying peace and harmony is always a profitable deal, Miss.¡± ¡°I came back just to tell you.¡± Zhuang Qingning said in a deep yet cool voice: ¡°Before I came here, I went to Feng¡¯s tea shop and had a chat with Manager Feng. Judging from his expression, things don¡¯t seem to be going well.¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to make a deal with you, but you might be able to negotiate with Manager Feng.¡± Zhuang Qingning left without looking back, leaving behind a string of silveryughter. Theughter of a young girl is usually very pleasant, especially when it came from Zhuang Qingning, who always had a clear and melodious voice. But unfortunately, to Mrs. Bai, it could not have been more grating. As Zhuang Qingning¡¯s footsteps and figure gradually faded away, Mrs. Bai¡¯s face grew increasingly ugly, almost snapping her long nails from tension. Not only was she foolish, but she also had no clue about buying off danger with money, and she was treacherous. She even went to Feng Ershu. The fact that Zhuang Qingning had appeared in Feng¡¯s tea shop would certainly lead Feng Ershu to assume that she had revealed everything to Zhuang Qingning. This Zhuang Qingning, not only did she not do business, she even set her up! Mrs. Bai was so angry that her face had turned slightly pale. ¡°Mom, what should we do next?¡± Xiao Liuzi asked, looking at Mrs. Bai uneasily. ¡°First, collect the tables and chairs from the street. We¡¯re not setting up a stall today.¡± Mrs. Bai ordered. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Liuzi nodded, but then he became extremely concerned: ¡°What about Manager Feng?¡± Should he exin? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. If he has any doubts, let hime and ask me. If we rush to exin, it will make us look guilty.¡± Mrs. Bai narrowed her eyes, her face full of resentment: ¡°But that Zhuang Qingning, she really doesn¡¯t want to do business.¡± ¡°Tell the kids you usually y with to make a bigger spectacle tomorrow when theye. Also, spread rumors about people who bought tofu from our shop being unlucky.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t deal with her?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Liuzi nodded vigorously, and quickly went to do as instructed. After Zhuang Qingning left, she returned to her shop. At this point, most of the things in the shop were sold out, leaving only a small piece of tofu and two or three tofu sheets. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Aunt and Qiuying, clean up and go home early.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled: ¡°Take the leftovers home for dinner tonight.¡± Mrs. Cao hesitated for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Alright, you and Qingsui should go home early too.¡± ¡°Now that the day is getting longer, we are also getting up early. Since Qiuying and I have nothing to do at home, we wille to the shop early. Ning, if possible, bring the goods earlier.¡± The annoying kids usually came in the afternoon. It was better to take advantage of the morning, sell as much as possible, and avoid not being able to sell everything in the end. ¡°I understand your concerns.¡± Zhuang Qingning pressed her lips: ¡°I went out just now and figured out what to do. It¡¯s just that these kids will probably stille these days. When theye, themotion might be even bigger, which will somewhat impact our business.¡± ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll tell the tofu factory to reduce the amount of tofu a bit in the next few days, so as not to end up with unsold goods that spoil.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mrs. Cao nodded, then angrily said: ¡°Those children are really annoying. If theye again tomorrow, we have to teach them a lesson and let them know to respect us.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to do that.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed: ¡°When those peoplee tomorrow, we don¡¯t have to argue with them. Just let them be.¡± ¡°By the way, prepare some tea for tomorrow. I will pay for the fried chop rice cake that Qiuying sells tomorrow. Make sure to treat those kids well when theye.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°Do you mean that we are going to entertain them with good food and drinks?¡± Zhang Qiuying couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes, preferably with gongs and drums, so that others can also see the so-called backflipping ghost.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed: ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask why for now, just do as I say. When the timees, I will invite you to enjoy the show..¡± Chapter 178 - 178: Watching the fun Chapter 178: Watching the fun Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning wasposed and seemed very sure of what she was saying. Clearly, she had figured out her n. Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying stopped saying anything, merely nodded, ¡°Okay, we understand. Whatever you ask us to do, we will do.¡± At this point, even if they couldn¡¯t help much, they knew they had to at least not cause any more trouble. ¡°Mhm.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes crinkled in a smile. This feeling of unconditional trust, was rather nice. [Ding, congrattions to the host for receiving the task of restoring the reputation of the tofu shop. As long as the host can sessfully dispel the rumors and restore the reputation of the tofu shop, you will get a generous reward!] This task was suddenly given to her even though she had already nned on doing it, and there would even be a reward. This was perfect; it was like someone sending you a pillow when you were about to fall asleep! So Xiaowu, you¡¯re like a little fairy sent from heaven, aren¡¯t you? The super cute kind? [I have always been a genius in helping the host to prosper, being your right-hand man in achieving the peak of life. I certainly don¡¯t just im so out of nothing.] This deserved praise indeed, pure and undisguised. Compared to those systems that are always scheming, this Xiaowu system that doted on her was just too adorable, right? However, in order to help me smoothlyplete the task, can you provide me with something? [What does the host want? If it¡¯s a necessity for the mission, I can give an eight percent discount on the price.] Phenolphthalein and sodium carbonate. [That¡­As long as the host doesn¡¯t sell it or disrupt the current equilibrium, it is possible. And these two things are not expensive. After the discount, it costs 79 work points.] Indeed, not expensive at all. Zhuang Qingning had now mastered a lot of processing recipes. Every day, she could earn forty to fifty work points. Seventy-nine work points only took a day and a half to earn. Buy, buy, buy! After confirming the exchange of these two items, Zhuang Qingning received two small porcin vases. To avoid confusion, they were even thoughtfullybelled. Nice, very nice. Zhuang Qingning put the two things away and began to prepare the ingredients for dinner. Rib chops, made into sweet and sour ribs, served with tofu and celery. She had a wonderful dinner with Zhuang Qingsui, then went to the tofu shop and told Zhuang Mingliang to reduce the amount of tofu made over the next two days. After hearing this, Zhuang Mingliang scratched his ear, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the reason, but as long as you say so, we¡¯ll do it.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°If the reason for making less tofu is because there will be some business in town that prevents us from selling tofu for an extended period of time, there¡¯s no need to make less. My dad alwayses back early when he goes out to sell tofu and stuff because he doesn¡¯t have enough to sell. If we allocate the tofu originally intended for the town to my dad¡¯s side temporarily, that would work too.¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°For the time being, let¡¯s do as you said and move it to Uncle Yonghe¡¯s ce. Uncle Yonghe will be busier in the next few days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a burden. My dad said that the more you work, the more you earn. Naturally, you can¡¯tin about having more work. It¡¯s what you¡¯re supposed to do.¡± Zhuang Mingliang grinned. That really sounded like something Zhuang Yonghe would say. Zhuang Qingning smiled as she talked with Zhuang Mingliang about the tofu shop for a while, then spent some time chatting with Mrs. Wen before going home to rest. For the next two days, at the same time in the afternoon, Xiao Liuzi led a group of children to the front of the tofu shop, shouting and making a fuss about a ghost doing somersaults. This matter had been going on for quite a few days now. People who were previously indifferent to it were still going in and out of the tofu shop to buy their things, but seeing that themotion seemed to be getting bigger, they started to feel a bit uneasy. The tofu tasted good, the dried tofu was delicious, and the soybean sprouts and mung bean sprouts were appetizing, butpared to fate and luck, they would choose thetter every time. As such, many people hesitated at the door of the tofu shop and after thinking about it, half of them eventually turned away. Some people chose to walk around the tofu shop to avoid attracting the attention of the ghost in the shop, fearing it would ruin their own luck. The business of the tofu shop had obviously been much quieter than usual over the past two days. However, the number of spectators at the door had been increasing every day. The first reason was that Xiao Liuzi was the son of a half-immortal. His words were very convincing, which made people very curious. They wanted to see what this so-called ghost looked like, so they followed Xiao Liuzi and craned their necks looking up at the eaves. Unfortunately, all they could see were the densely arranged roof tiles and some sparrows hopping around on top of them. There was nothing else. The more they couldn¡¯t see, the more they wanted to find out. Some people proimed that they could see the ghost and even said that only those with a stable and sincere mind could see it. This attracted even more people who wanted to have a good look and try their luck. The second reason for the excitement was due to the attitude of the tofu shop. If this kind of thing happened in front of other people¡¯s shops, they would surely be furious and feel that these people were messing with their business. They should be swept out with brooms. However, the tofu shop acted as if everything was normal. They didn¡¯t make a fuss or drive people away. When customers came, they greeted them. When there was no business, they went along with Xiao Liuzi and others to watch themotion. They even served tea and seating to the spectators and gave fried chop rice cakes to Xiao Liuzi and other children. This aroused the curiosity of the onlookers. Word spread, and more and more people came to watch. ¡°It¡¯s really lively outside.¡± Zhang Qiuying, who had just served a round of tea outside, massaged her slightly sore neck after returning to the shop. ¡°I only looked up for a bit, and my neck already hurts so much. Those people outside are really impressive. Some of them have been looking up for a quarter of an hour, and they don¡¯t seem to be ufortable.¡± ¡°This just goes to show that there are a lot of idle people out there.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°But that¡¯s good. The more lively it is, the more exciting the show will beter.¡± ¡°By the way, how is the thing I asked auntie to make going?¡± ¡°Ma has been working on it in the backyard for almost a day. I guess it¡¯s almost ready. I¡¯ll go check.¡± Zhang Qiuying headed to the backyard. ¡°If it¡¯s ready, there¡¯s no need to bring it out. I¡¯ll go and see itter. Do not let anyone else see it.¡± Zhuang Qingning instructed. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Qiuying answered and went to the backyard. Zhuang Qingning watched the hubbub outside, her lips curling up into an even bigger smile.. Chapter 179 - 179: Just Waiting for East Wind Chapter 179: Just Waiting for East Wind Trantor: 549690339 Her eyes and face were filled with thickughter. While Zhuang Qingning was beside herself with joy here, someone else was vexing elsewhere. This person was none other than the shop manager of the Feng¡¯s tea shop, Feng Ershu. Ever since the day when Zhuang Qingning visited his shop, Feng Ershu was filled with unease. He felt certain that Zhuang Qingning fully understood the situation, which was why she had gone to cause amotion. Feng Ershu feared that Zhuang Qingning was trying to lure out the snake from its hole and catch him red-handed while he went looking for Mrs. Bai. He was slightly on edge, afraid to take any rash action, and did not dare reveal any connection with Mrs. Bai. Instead, he waited to see what would happen the next day. When Xiao Liuzi went to the tofu shop as usual to cause a scene on the second day, Feng Ershu had some peace of mind. The fact that people were still able to cause trouble meant that Mrs. Bai had not betrayed him. Secondly, it also proved that Zhuang Qingning was merely specting before and did not have any real evidence. Furthermore, she had no countermeasures for the present situation. With these thoughts, Feng Ershu regained some calm, awaiting the tofu shop¡¯s declining business, watching Zhuang Qingning¡¯s crestfallen expression, and anticipating Mrs. Deng, who once held her head high, selling him the shop at a low price. However, after waiting for two days, something seemed off. Although it was evident that the tofu shop¡¯s business was declining, the number of people who came to watch the spectacle was increasing. Yet, the tofu shop kept silent and even seemed to cheer on the disturbance. What on earth was Zhuang Qingning up to? Feng Ershu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed into a deep frown. Simrly perplexed was Mrs. Bai who was at home. She held a piece of fried chop rice cake in her hand, her face dark and grim. This fried chop rice cake was brought back by Xiao Liuzi the day before, along with the stories about what was happening at the tofu shop. Not shooing people away but rather, rushing to serve tea and snacks. It¡¯s almost as if they wanted to honor Xiao Liuzi as a guest. It didn¡¯t seem like a problematic situation at all, more like they were relishing in this! What kind of game was this brat ying at? As Mrs. Bai was lost in thought, Xiao Liuzi returned and ced some snacks like sunflower seeds and peanuts on the table in front of her. ¡°Did you get something else?¡± Mrs. Bai asked. ¡°Yep. Sunflower seeds and peanuts, and also some sesame candy. I gave the sesame candy to the kids and took these for myself.¡± Xiao Liuzi drooped his head, sounding depleted. ¡°Mom, when we did this back in the day, people would be hopping mad and we¡¯d feel energized. But now, people are not just being polite, they are actually excited when we arrive. It¡¯s like they are deliberately inviting us over. It doesn¡¯t feel satisfying anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, do you think they are doing this on purpose? That they intentionally want us to entertain them? If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t we blindly falling into a trap they¡¯ve set up?¡± Anything unusual is a sign of danger. The tofu shop¡¯s actions were indeed making them feel uneasy. Mrs. Bai cracked open a peanut and chewed on it for a while before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t quite figure out what this girl is up to. But after much thought, perhaps we should do exactly the opposite of what they expect.¡± ¡°Zhuang Qingning is deliberately being nice to you all to make us suspicious. She wants us to think we¡¯ve fallen into her trap and thus be scared. If we stop stirring things up, she achieves her goal.¡± ¡°So, if that¡¯s her intention, let¡¯s y along and create even more chaos. Tomorrow, gather more people and make the tofu shop even more famous. Let Zhuang Qingning witness the consequences of not epting the gracious offer and inviting punishment instead!¡± ¡°I understand, mom.¡± Inspired by Mrs. Bai, Xiao Liuzi perked up. He straightened his back, and a light smile emerged on his face. ¡°Tomorrow, when I go there again, I¡¯ll make sure to bring even more people.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Mrs. Bai nodded approvingly while counseling Xiao Liuzi. ¡°Be attentive when you go there. If that girl shows any signs of backing out, let me know.¡± ¡°We are after money, after all. Even if we torment her to death, the extra money Feng Ershu might give us won¡¯t be worth as much as what they could offer us here.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± An energetic Xiao Liuzi nodded, grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and peanuts, and left to find some children to y with. Mrs. Bai sat in the courtyard, leisurely cracking open sunflower seeds. It¡¯s just a brat. Could her scheming outwit an old veteran like me? As evening approached, the crowds lingering at the entrance of the tofu shop dispersed. Partly because the tofu shop had finished its business for the day and was closing. Secondly, although they came to watch the spectacle, they feared that the little ghost causing trouble might follow them home when night fell. So, everyone quickly left to prepare dinner at home. Zhuang Qingning, along with Mrs. Cao and others, tidied up the tofu shop and closed it for the day. Then, they arranged everything that needed to be arranged. ¡°Is this look alright?¡± Zhang Qiuying and Zhuang Qingsui asked Zhuang Qingning after preparing the table. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine.¡± Looking at the incense burner on the smallcquered table and the items that she had asked Mrs. Cao to prepare, Zhuang Qingning nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Miss Ning.¡± The voice of Zhang Yongchang grew near, and soon he appeared, handing Zhuang Qingning an object. ¡°Here. This is what you asked for.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the item, examined it closely and was pleased. ¡°I was nning to pick it up from your ceter. I know this is a busy time at Fushun Tower. I appreciate you taking the time to bring it here.¡± ¡°Just a short walk, no trouble at all. Don¡¯t be too formal,¡± Zhang Yongchang replied. ¡°I just got this item, and I was afraid you might forget, so I rushed over to give it to you.¡± ¡°Alright, I have to go back to the kitchen now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring some of my staff to support your event.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± With a broad smile on her face, Zhuang Qingning saw Zhang Yongchang out, then put the item on the table and examined it closely. Everything was ready; all that was missing was a favorable wind. It depended upon whether Mrs. Bai would cooperate. From Mrs. Bai¡¯s shrewd behavior, it seemed she was likely feeling triumphant at having ¡®seen through¡¯ Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ¡®trickery¡¯, and was probably gathering her energy for a counter-attack. Given those circumstances, the favorable wind would definitely blow tomorrow, and blow it big. Zhuang Qingning squinted her eyes, tidying up everything, then took her leave along with Mrs. Cao and others, each returning to their homes.. Chapter 180 - 180: Beautifully Done Chapter 180: Beautifully Done Trantor: 549690339 When Zhuang Qingning arrived home, the sun was setting, and a sheet of sunset clouds already floated in the sky, casting a glow that turned the whole earth red. It was brcathtakingly beautiful. After sorting out her things, Zhuang Qingning divided the braised pig¡¯s head meat she had bought from the town into four portions. She gave two of these portions to Zhuang Qingsui, instructing her to deliver them to Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. Wen¡¯s house, respectively. She saved a portion for herself to eat in the evening, and she set off with thest portion towards Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house. As she passed the entrance, she went to find Ye Dayong and the others. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ¡°new house¡± now had a clear outline. The structure was discussed between Zhuang Jingye and Zhuang Qingning beforehand. It was a typical courtyard house with a hall facing south and rooms on the east and west, two additional eastern and western rooms, and a courtyard in the centre. To the south, a low, carved flower wall divided the courtyard into two smaller ones. This setup made the house lookyered andpletely separated, feeling both clean and spacious. For the two young girls who would be living in the courtyards, it also provided them some sense of privacy. The beams of the house were now in ce and the rafters were installed, just waiting for the tiles to be fixed. The window spaces had been left open, propped up with wood, ready for frames to be fitted afterward. Three or fouryers of the courtyard wall had already taken shape. At this rate, it would likely be finished in time with the tiling. The open space next to the house had been cordoned off, prepared to be built together with the courtyard¡¯s enclosing walls. Since she¡¯d been using Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop, Zhuang Qingning had not yet decided what to do with this open space. However, having alreadyid the groundwork, she chose to fence it off for future use. Considering this pace, in about ten days, the interior and exterior of the house ought to bepleted. At that moment, Ye Dayong was organizing the workers, settling wages, and providing refreshments. He was also advising them on when to start work the next day and what tools to bring. Ever since they started digging the big pit, Zhuang Jingye was expected to oversee the construction. But he had been out of practice for some time and seemed somewhat rusty. Moreover, the construction was to be done hastily and coincided with the busiest agricultural season. Consequently, Zhuang Jingye discussed with Zhuang Qingning and decided to hand over the construction duties to Ye Dayong. Ye Dayong was given a lump sum of wages and a rough timeline. As for how many people he would hire, that was up to him to manage. Ye Dayong was familiar with this type of work. He quickly organized a team of skilled contractors, including many adept at masonry, without breaking a sweat. Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t been visiting the construction site frequently in the past few days. Yet, she could see that everything was neatly arranged, and this reassured her. She grew to have an increasingly positive impression of Ye Dayong. As for Ye Dayong, he spent most of his days eating and drinking at Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house. Every day, he¡¯d hear praise for Zhuang Qingning, on how intelligent, nimble, diligent, and capable she was despite her young age, and he was quite impressed by her. He noticed that Zhuang Qingning was different from other homeowners who hired them. More often than not, they¡¯d watch the workers like hawks, tallying their materials daily, and closely observing their every move, paranoid that they were beingzy or cutting corners. Although Ye Dayong had no intention of cking off and was not one to take unfair advantages, being scrutinized and guarded made him ufortable, as if he were a prisoner. Yet Zhuang Qingning rarely visited. After discussing the position, structure, materials, and what to focus on with him initially, she seemed to hardly pay attention. Even when Zhuang Jingye invited her to look at the blue bricks, she declined and asked Zhuang Jingye to handle it himself. Being given the freedom to work as he pleased made Ye Dayong feel trusted. The responsibility on his shoulders felt even heavier, and he resolved to do his best to repay Zhuang Qingning¡¯s trust in him. Thus, Ye Dayong worked more attentively and meticulously, discussing many matters repeatedly with Zhuang Jingye before making decisions. He instructed the workers under him to be careful and thorough, aiming to deliver remarkable work. Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning arrival, Ye Dayong hurried to greet her, ¡°Miss Ning, are you here to take a look?¡± ¡°I bought some pig¡¯s head meat from the town. I remembered that Vige Chief Ye loves to have a few drinks, and Uncle Dayong, you¡¯vebored hard all day. So, I thought I¡¯d bring some over to your house to supplement your dinner.¡± ¡°Since I was passing by, I decided toe and see how things are.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Uncle Dayong, you¡¯re meticulous in your work. The construction looks superb, and I¡¯m guessing it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s done.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes, in about ten days or so, it should be just about done,¡± Ye Dayong answered with a broad grin, ¡°By then, we¡¯ll have paved the courtyard with blue bricks, leaving some space. Youngdies like you would probably want to nt flowers or grass. It¡¯ll be convenient for you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention wanting a stone table and seats in the courtyard? I¡¯ve already found suitable ones for you. You just need to decide on the style ahead of time.¡± ¡°Speaking of this, since you¡¯re thinking about getting a stone table, I guess it¡¯s for enjoying the cool air in summer. Most people like to nt grapevines in their courtyards. The leaves provide shade in summer, and you¡¯ll also get to enjoy the grapes. It¡¯s a good idea, but it¡¯ll take years for grapevines to grow. Instead of nting a seedling and nurturing it for several years, why not transnt a mature one? That will only take a year or two.¡± ¡°I know a family that grows grapevines. If you want some, let me know, and I can arrange a few for you. That¡¯ll save you the trouble of searching.¡± Ye Dayong offered enthusiastically. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Dayong,¡± Zhuang Qingning graciously thanked him, lifting the lotus leaf wrapping in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your work, Uncle Dayong. I need to go deliver this to Vige Chief Ye.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Dayong responded, returning to wrap up the day¡¯s work. Zhuang Qingning then delivered the pig¡¯s head meat to Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house. Mrs. Ye was overjoyed to receive her, and Zhuang Jingye was even more delighted. He insisted on having Zhuang Qingning stay for a chat and called for Mrs. Ye to pour her some tea and fetch some snacks. ¡°I have to rush back home to have dinner. Qingsui is still waiting for me at home. I¡¯lle back to have tea with Uncle Jingye another day,¡± Zhuang Qingning gracefully excused herself. It was dinner time now. Seeing that Zhuang Qingning had to go, Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t insist on her staying and sent her off along with Mrs. Ye. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to pass her a small basket of apricots.. Chapter 181 - 181: Going Out Chapter 181: Going Out Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Dayong brought wheat-colored apricots from home today, they¡¯re big, sweet, and so delicious. The apricot tree has been around since my childhood, I wouldn¡¯t dare say it grows the best apricots, but for a few neighboring viges, one might find it hard to buy apricots as sweet as these ones.¡± Mrs. Yeughed, ¡°Take some home, let Miss Sui taste them. If she finds them delicious,e back and get more. We have several trees at home, we can¡¯t finish them all when they¡¯re ripe. Don¡¯t worry about not having enough to eat.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you Aunt.¡± After expressing her gratitude, Zhuang Qingning took the apricots and went home. On the way, she ran into Ye Dayong, who was returning home. They chatted briefly before she continued on her way home. By the time she arrived home, Zhuang Qingning had already run to two households to deliver the pork head meat, and was cutting the meat. Despite Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s proficiency in various tasks, especially chopping vegetables and meat, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t bear to let her beloved sister, who was also her only blood rtive and an obedient girl, do something potentially dangerous. She quickly took over the knife. ¡°I¡¯ll cut it, you peel a green onion, then wash a couple of coriander stalks. We¡¯ll mix it with the spicy chili oil I cooked.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui agreed, and quickly started peeling the green onions and pulling out coriander. The chili oil Zhuang Qingning made was bright red and deliciously fragrant, yet it wasn¡¯t overly spicy. The meat mixed with this chili oil tasted rich and full-bodied. Along with scallion pancakes and egg soup, it was nothing short of delicious. After the sisters finished eating, as was customary, they went to check on the tofu workshop and didn¡¯t return home to sleep untilte that night. With the high moon, the low humming of insects, a gentle breeze against their faces, and the swaying tree branches, the misty moonlight spilled all over the ground, casting scattered tree shadows. A dark figure slipped through the door crack, treading intentionally to reach a ¡®Osmanthus¡¯ tree. Following closely, another figure arrived, and together they hurried to the corner gate. ¡°Sir, are you sure we can escape from this courtyard?¡± Chu Jinzhou asked nervously, looking up with his sleeves in his fist. Since Fan Wenxuan arrived, in order to prevent him from taking Chu Jinzhou out privately to dangerous ces, Ning Feng had repeatedly instructed his subordinates to guard the gate. As long as the gate was guarded, no matter how unexpectedly Fan Wenxuan acted, they would always be within Qingzhuyuan, within a controble range, and would not make any big mistakes. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that, at this point, Qingzhuyuan was an impregnable fortress. For him and Fan Wenxuan, it was almost impossible to sessfully bribe the servants guarding the corner gate and secretly slip out of Qingzhuyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already surveyed the terrain and prepared everything.¡± Fan Wenxuan beckoned to Chu Jinzhou, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± asked Chu Jinzhou. ¡°Out.¡± Fan Wenxuan answered in a low voice. ¡°But¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou was full of doubts, ¡°Isn¡¯t the gate over there?¡± ¡°Silly student.¡± Fan Wenxuan pulled up the corners of his mouth, ¡°Sure, there is a gate here, but if you can¡¯t get out, it¡¯s not a gate. ¡®Out¡¯ implies that you can get out. You should be more flexible in your thinking, not dwelling on literal meanings and nitpicking.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chu Jinzhou agreed verbally, but he was still confused. He followed Fan Wenxuan until they reached a tung tree. Seeing Fan Wenxuan rolling up his sleeves and tucking the corners of his long gown into his belt, he was taken aback. ¡°Sir, are you nning to climb the tree, then jump off from the tree?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°At least you figured it out.¡± Fan Wenxuan gave Chu Jinzhou a dissatisfied nce. This student of his was bright, indeed. He was extraordinary when it came to learning characters, reciting literature, and practicing calligraphy. He understood the context of books instantly. From a learning standpoint, he was a good student. Regrettably, Chu Jinzhou had been taught to be too mature since he was young. Unwedged in mischief and enthusiasm of childhood, he was overly sensible. Whatever request he made as a teacher, his student would neither be surprised nor refute it. In rare cases when they had differing opinions, the student would engage him in emotional debates and logical reasoning until he wore out. Chu Jinzhougged far behind the notorious rascal Chu Jinnian. It was strange that these siblings could be so different. If he could have taught a young Chu Jinnian, it would have been much more interesting. Regrettably, his current behavior differed greatly from his childhood. Now, Chu Jinnian was uninteresting. His days were expressionless and conventional, with nothing reckless and random happening anymore. Boring, extremely boring! Fan Wenxuan couldn¡¯t help shaking his head in disappointment. Upon seeing this, Chu Jinzhou asked anxiously, ¡°Sir, is there anything wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Fan Wenxuan was pulled back to reality by the voice filled with anxiety. Looking at Chu Jinzhou with his little face full of concern, he felt slightlyforted. After all, his student had a pure heart, was diligent with him, and respected and cherished him earnestly. As for his overly strict character¡­ He would slowly teach him over time. Isn¡¯t that what he was doing now? Having thought about this, Fan Wenxuan felt a bit relieved. He lifted his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, he pulled in the previously prepared rope with force. ¡°I¡¯ve been observing this spot for a while. This tree is tall and its branches are robust. Conveniently, they extend over the wall. Later, you just need to pull this rope to climb the tree, then jump onto the wall from the tree branches, and finally jump from the wall to the outside. That way, everything will be fine.¡± Fan Wenxuan pulled the rope, climbed up a bit more and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first to show you. I¡¯ll wait for you in the tree. If you can¡¯t climb up, I can pull you up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded and reminded, ¡°Sir, be careful, watch your feet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Inparison, this tree is nothing. In the past, when I climbed mountains, I could tread as though on level ground even with only a pair of wooden clogs.¡± As Fan Wenxuan spoke, he had already sat down on a branch, tossing the rope to Chu Jinzhou, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t let those servants notice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded. Learning from Fan Wenxuan, he tied the corner of his long gown around his waist, rubbed his palms together, then started to climb the tree with the help of the rope. As he hadn¡¯t done such things before, despite being small and nimble, Chu Jinzhou still expended a lot of energy. He only managed to sit on a branch with the help of Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve made it up.¡± Chu Jinchou released a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat from his brow that had appeared due to his nerves.. Chapter 182 - 182: Protection Chapter 182: Protection Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hold down these branches, climb on the treetop, and then ascend to the top of the wall. Understand?¡± Fan Wenxuan instructed Chu Jinzhou, pointing up at the wall. ¡°Hmm,¡± Chu Jinzhou responded, swallowing nervously. He¡¯d never climbed trees and walls before, but now that Mr. Fan had ordered it, and considering the rtively short distance from this point of the branches to the top of the wall, Chu Jinzhou took a deep breath, slowly ascended the tree. The tung tree was tall and lush. As Chu Jinzhou climbed past the foliage, he felt his face being scratched by the leaves. The itchy sensation made him want to sneeze, but he restrained himself to avoid attracting attention, continuing to climb as quietly as possible. As he moved closer to the treetop, the branches became thinner and swayed more forcefully. Chu Jinzhou tensed his nerves, carefully moving bit by bit. It was only when his hands and feet reached the top of the wall that he took a big breath of relief. The task, initially daunting, seemed not so difficult after all once he started doing it. Feeling exhrated, Chu Jinzhou on top of the wall waved at Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Mr. Fan,e quickly¡­¡± Mid-sentence, due to excessive excitement, Chu Jinzhou began to lose his bnce, leaning off the wall. His instinctive grab for the branch failed due to his short arms. Even though he caught a leaf, the gravity pulled him down, ripping the leaf and failing to stop his fall. ¡°Jinzhou!¡± Fan Wenxuan called out in surprise, preparing to jump after him. But before he could make a move, Chu Jinzhou had disappeared from the top of the wall. It¡¯s over! With a twinge of fear in his heart, Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t care about anything else. He hurriedly jumped from the branch to the wall and then down. But instead ofnding solidly onto the ground as he had expected, it felt as if he had jumped into someone¡¯s arms. In particr, it felt as though he hadnded in a man¡¯s arms. Fan Wenxuan felt a surge of disgust and quickly pushed the person away. ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°Mr. Fan.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A cold, calm voice resounded in Fan Wenxuan¡¯s ear, followed by a sudden ze of torchlight that illuminated the area like daylight. Fan Wenxuan raised his hand to shield his eyes for a moment until he adjusted to the brightness. Once he lowered his hand, he saw Chu Jinnian¡¯s stern face. He was holding Chu Jinzhou, who was somewhat panicked and slightly pale. Fortunately, Chu Jinzhou was alright. Fan Wenxuan let out a relieved breath, but when he noticed Chu Jinnian¡¯s sharp and icy gaze, his heart skipped a beat. Ever since the death of Chu Jinnian¡¯s mother, Chu Jinzhou has been his only important family member. He was well-known throughout the capital city for his extreme protectiveness of his younger brother. Now, Chu Jinzhou had almost been injured, and Chu Jinnian was definitely not going to let it slide. Fan Wenxuan chuckled awkwardly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that the young master has returned. I¡¯m sorry for not greeting you in advance¡­¡± ¡°This is Qingzhuyuan, I don¡¯t need to inform Mr. Fan when I return.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s voice was as icy as midwinter. ¡°But I never knew; Mr. Fan apparently doesn¡¯t sleep at night.¡± He had hastened back from the capital city thinking it waste and didn¡¯t want to disturb Chu Jinzhou and Fan Wenxuan¡¯s rest. He had quietly returned home, only to find the two deliberately nning to scale the wall at night. Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t make a big fuss about it. He had some people waiting inside the garden and others waiting outside. He had just reached the outer part of the garden when he saw Chu Jinzhou falling from the wall. Although he had swiftly caught his brother, ensuring his safety, this dangerous act could have put Chu Jinzhou in danger if he wasn¡¯t present. The mere thought of Chu Jinzhou facing danger made Chu Jinnian¡¯s body emanate an inevitable chill, which made Fan Wenxuan uneasy. For this event¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan, at the moment, couldn¡¯te up with an exnation for his behavior. ¡°Big brother.¡± Chu Jinzhou managed to free himself from Chu Jinnian¡¯s embrace, stood on the ground, and respectfully bowed to Chu Jinnian. ¡°This ravishing adventure can not be med on Mr. Fan.¡± ¡°For I, who bored in the garden and asked to be taken out for fun, was denied by Manager Feng, I had begged Mr. Fan to take me out.¡± ¡°Initially, Mr. Fan had refused, but after my pestering, he finally agreed, which led to the n of climbing the wall.¡± ¡°Indeed, this was my idea and had nothing to do with Mr. Fan.¡± Hmm¡­ This boy is teachable, managing to find a solution. Fan Wenxuan couldn¡¯t help but give Chu Jinzhou a mental thumbs-up. At least in this situation, it helped him out. Chu Jinnian naturally didn¡¯t believe this exnation, yet Chu Jinzhou¡¯s pleading tone and anxious expression made Chu Jinnian feel sorry for him. The smoldering anger in his heart subsided slightly. Looking at Chu Jinzhou, he asked, ¡°Is that the truth?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded firmly, hiding his fear to meet Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes. He spoke softly, ¡°This incident began because of me, and I am willing to ept the consequent punishment.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll obediently stay home copying texts. I will copy everything I¡¯ve learned during this period ten times¡­ no, twenty times¡­¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Fan Wenxuan. It¡¯s often said that you are not behaving properly, Mr. Fan. Your entric ideas are extraordinarily good at managing children. In such a short period, you¡¯ve already won over Chu Jinzhou to the extent that he is even willing to lie to his big brother to protect you. Fan Wenxuan felt a little guilty under Chu Jinnian¡¯s gaze and lowered his head to scratch his nose. But this wasn¡¯t his fault, right? It was you who suggested that he teach Chu Jinzhou, hoping to free him from the prudence of considering other people¡¯s feelings, and to allow him to live a little more freely. Now, that¡¯s exactly what he¡¯s doing. Isn¡¯t this what you wanted? After their silent dialogue, Chu Jinnian snorted coldly and stopped looking at Fan Wenxuan. Instead, he took Chu Jinzhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you admit your mistake, you won¡¯t be punished this time. But you need to remember not to risk your safety to do such dangerous things from now on.¡± ¡°No matter who encourages you or for who you¡¯re doing it for, it¡¯s uneptable.¡± Including Chu Jinnian himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Chu Jinzhou replied, relieved that Chu Jinnian hadn¡¯t been ming Fan Wenxuan. He quickly agreed. Chu Jinnian was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded once more. Chu Jinnian turned around and walked towards Qingzhuyuan. The servant boys on the side promptly escorted Chu Jinzhou and Fan Wenxuan to their sleeping quarters.. Chapter 183 - 183 Tofu Soup (Extra Monthly Update, Three More Updates Seek Monthly Tickets) Chapter 183: Tofu Soup (Extra Monthly Update, Three More Updates Seek Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 After being active all night, it was alreadyte. Chu Jinzhou, who was still a child, quickly fell asleep on the bed from exhaustion. Once Chu Jinzhou fell asleep, Ning Feng hurried to Chu Jinnian¡¯s study room. Chu Jinnian had not yet decided to rest, and after sipping tea from the cup next to him, he looked up at the arriving Ning Feng: ¡°Has he fallen asleep?¡± ¡°He has fallen asleep,¡± Ning Feng answered honestly. ¡°Before falling asleep, he reminded me to urge you not to get angry about this.¡± ¡°Is it that he doesn¡¯t want me to be angry with him or with Mr. Fan?¡± Chu Jinnian said without even lifting his eyelids, mming the teacup on the table. With a ¡°thud.¡± This action clearly indicated the anger growing in Chu Jinnian¡¯s heart, especially towards Fan Wenxuan. Obviously, Chu Jinnian was extremely upset at Fan Wenxuan for involving Chu Jinzhou in such a dangerous action. ¡°Master Chu,¡± Ning Feng broke out in a cold sweat, lowering his head and saying, ¡°This is my oversight. I failed to keep a close eye on everything, and therefore¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Fan seems reckless in his actions, but he is meticulous in many ways. He must have been quietly staying in the garden during this period, making you think he had adapted to your nagging restrictions, causing you to lower your guard,¡± said Chu Jinnian, raising his hand. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of Mr. Fan¡¯s nature, so this matter cannot be entirely med on you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing Chu Jinnian not entirely ming him, Ning Feng breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You may leave now,¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand. ¡°Yes, Master Chu.¡± Ning Feng answered, but he was still quite uncertain. ¡°Master Chu, have you eaten dinner? Would you like me to arrange ate-night snack from the kitchen?¡± He had traveled all night without any pause, originally nning to have dinner at Qingzhuyuan. But after facing such circumstances, he hadpletely forgotten about it. Only upon mentioning thiste-night snack did Chu Jinnian suddenly realize how empty his stomach felt. ¡°I am somewhat hungry, so¡­¡± Chu Jinnian paused before speaking, ¡°Thest time I came back, the tofu soup made by the kitchen tasted good. Let¡¯s have a bowl of tofu soup.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng agreed and hurriedly went to the kitchen to make arrangements. Apart from the tofu soup requested by Chu Jinnian, the kitchen also prepared four other carefully cooked dishes, including scallion pancakes, which were brought to Chu Jinnian¡¯s room. The round tofu balls, fried to a reddish-brown, served with fresh tofu slices and vegetables in a spicy soup, were mouthwatering just at a nce or a smell. Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t immediately eat the pancakes nor look at the other delicious dishes. He first picked up the soup bowl in front of him and had a spoonful of the tofu ball soup. After swallowing the soup, Chu Jinnian put his spoon back into the bowl and slightly shook his head, ¡°When did the kitchen rece the cook?¡± ¡°The cook has not been reced,¡± Ning Feng replied. ¡°But this soup tastes different than before,¡± said Chu Jinnian with a frown. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste the same as the soup Jinzhou and I hadst time.¡± Though today¡¯s soup wasn¡¯t bad,pared to the one he hadst time, it could only be described as bad. ¡°Though the cook was not reced and the method was still the same, if you, Master Chu, find it different, it must be because the tofu bought by the kitchen this time is from a different shop than before,¡± exined Ning Feng, rubbing his hands a bit nervously. ¡°Recently, for some reason, there were rumors everywhere that the shop where we usually buy tofu is haunted and not auspicious. It is said that buying tofu from there could bring bad luck, and affect our fortune,¡± Ning Feng said, apprehensively. ¡°I know you, Master Chu, don¡¯t believe in ghost stories. I don¡¯t either. Nheless, others seem to be taking it very seriously, saying that many people have seen the ghost, and even that those who bought things from there encountered bad luck, making me feel uneasy.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be as concerned if it only affected me, but I fear it may affect Third Young Master as well. Therefore, I no longer allow people to buy tofu from that shop,¡± Ning Feng exined. ¡°I see.¡± Chu Jinnian lowered his gaze slightly, ¡°I remember the tofu seller being a young girl?¡± The smart girl who almost got kidnapped by a kidnapper but managed to escape. After meeting her by chance in the town¡¯s alley before, Chu Jinnian was quite impressed by her adaptability and was even full of admiration. ¡°Indeed,¡± Ning Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the girl who found Chun¡¯s purse. You, Master Chu, even instructed me to investigate her background, and we found nothing unusual.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Although you, Master Chu, told me not to keep an eye on her, I still had her watched for quite some time. Only after making sure that there were indeed no issues did I recall my men,¡± Ning Feng confessed. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinnian responded, ¡°How long has this rumor about the tofu shop been circting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact time of the rumor, but it has been about four or five days since I heard about it. And this rumor is spreading rapidly. It seems like someone is targeting the shop,¡± Ning Feng said. ¡°This shop has always done good business in the town. I guess others are jealous of its prosperity and arc trying to sabotage it. This is not unusual in business,¡± Ning Feng added. Chu Jinnian took a slice of scallion pancake and tucked a tender shrimp into it. The dish, cucumber and shrimp, had a refreshing taste and was quite delicious. However,pared to the rich taste of the spicy tofu soup, it seemed a bitcking. Chu Jinnian pursed his lips, his eyebrows still furrowed slightly. With the rumor already in cirction for four or five days, or maybe even longer, a discerning person would know it¡¯s a deliberate scare tactic. Could the smart girl not see this? If she saw it, why would she allow others to act so recklessly with her capability? Or could it be¡­. Chu Jinnian smoothed his brow, took a piece of fish fillet from the te, and ate it with relish. The slight curve of his lips made Ning Feng feel relieved. Being hungry can easily make someone irritable. Now that he could eat a hot meal, Chu Jinnian¡¯s frustrations must be somewhat lessened. And judging from his behavior, it seems he is quite satisfied with these dishes? Ning Feng noted this down in his heart, and thought that he might prepare more of these dishes in the future. With this in mind, Ning Feng had someone remove the tofu soup that Chu Jinnian was not satisfied with and ordered the kitchen to prepare another pot of mushroom soup. ¡°Master Chu really is Master Chu, eating alone at night, not caring about others.¡± Like a gust of wind, Fan Wenxuan breezed into the room, sat down beside Chu Jinnian, and started eating the scallion pancake.. Chapter 184 - 184: Hard Work Chapter 184: Hard Work Trantor: 549690339 After receiving a pair of chopsticks from a servant, he immediately started eating the slip fish slices without holding back. ¡°I knew it, the dishes served during my daily meals are notpared to the ones served when the eldest young master is back. I can tell, this slip fish slice is much better than what I usually have.¡± Fan Wenxuan wolfed down his food while rambling on. He was obviously disregarding any sense of decorum. Ning Feng had long be ustomed to Fan Wenxuan¡¯sck of restraint in his daily life, so he just shook his head helplessly and retreated to the doorway. ¡°I assumed Mr. Fan was like a fish in water here, leading a carefree life every day. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so dissatisfied with the food.¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Fan Wenxuan, his tone cold, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with the food on a daily basis, then Mr. Fan should pray for me toe back more often, so you can enjoy your meals a bit more.¡± If Chu Jinnian came back every day, wouldn¡¯t he suffocate? Fan Wenxuan pursed his lips, nced at Chu Jinnian, and put the chopsticks on the table: ¡°Your temper is really big, even at this moment it doesn¡¯t diminish. Your grudge is as pointed as a needle!¡± Chu Jinnian once again nced at Fan Wenxuan. His eyes were cold like a sharp sword. ¡°This matter, can¡¯t I apologise to you for it?¡± Fan Wenxuan said with a face full of gloom, ¡°I didn¡¯t really expect this to happen¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Moreover, Jinzhou is my student, how could I put him in danger? Even if he weren¡¯t my student, would I dare, considering he¡¯s your own younger brother?¡± Who doesn¡¯t know that Chu Jinnian is a well-known younger brother protector in the capital city? He wasn¡¯t ready to give up his life yet. Listening to what Fan Wenxuan said, Chu Jinnian¡¯s visage softened a bit, he continued to eat, but he still wore a stern face, without any intention of conversing with Fan Wenxuan. Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t mind, he just kept eating with gusto. ¡°For the past few days teaching Jinzhou, he has been doing very well in his studies, his handwriting has also improved a lot.¡± ¡°He memorized the books well, understood their meanings, if he continues this way, he could be a great schr in the future.¡± ¡°He has be more outgoing than before. Walking dogs, teasing cats and working in the fields, he is quite proficient.¡± ¡°Oh, right, thest time we went to roast wheat in the field together, he wrote a very good poem. He was praised and was very happy. He simply wrote it down and said he wanted to show it to you when youe back..¡± Fan Wenxuan felt that he had the greatest responsibility for today¡¯s incident. He felt somewhat remorseful and anxious at this moment, so he took the initiative to report the results of his teaching in the past few days to Chu Jinnian. Moreover, he only mentioned the key points. Chu Jinnian¡¯s face softened as he listened to Fan Wenxuan¡¯s rambling, and finally he said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, sir.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Fan Wenxuan, seeing that he managed to please Chu Jinnian, let out a sigh of relief. Then he continued eating. Not until he was full and burping, did he put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. Leaving Chu Jinnian with a ¡°Take your time,¡± he left with a cool demeanor. Ning Feng looked at the scraps and leftovers on the table, feeling very distressed. Despite carefully prepared meals, Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t eat much, whereas Fan Wenxuan ate most of it. Fan Wenxuan really was something, slender as he was, at dinner he had almost consumed half a pot of sour bamboo shoots chicken soup. Who knew how he could still eat so much. Ning Feng wasn¡¯t sure whether Chu Jinnian had eaten enough because of this. ¡°Shall I have someone cook a bowl of noodles for the young master?¡± Ning Feng suggested. ¡°The newly arrived ham, paired with dried bamboo shoots, should make for a delicious soup.¡± ¡°No need. Have someone prepare for bed, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± Chu Jinnian waved his hand. ¡°Yes.¡± As Ning Fengplied, he hastily went to arrange the bedding, and prepare hot water for Chu Jinnian¡¯s bath. After a flurry of activity, Chu Jinnian, still slightly damp,y semi-reclined on his bed, a book in his hand. It was always Chu Jinnian¡¯s habit to read a few pages before going to sleep, no matter howte or tired. After reading a few pages, and when drowsiness had taken over, he would hand the book to Ning Feng. Seeing Chu Jinnian lying down, Ning Feng drew the curtains and extinguished the lights outside. Zhuang Qingning woke up naturally the next morning after a dreamless night, she felt refreshed and ready to start another busy day. After a quick breakfast, she went to the town with Bai San from the tofu shop, and together with Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying, she started running the tofu business. Due to the recent rumors and gossip, business at the tofu shop wasn¡¯t as good as usual, there weren¡¯t many people buying tofu, in fact, it could be said that there were very few. However, the entrance of the tofu shop was very lively. Firstly, because today was a big market day, the street was bustling with people, and many stallholders, unaware of the rumors, flocked to the well-established tofu shop as usual. Secondly, because people like Xiao Liuzi were making a spectacle at the entrance of the shop in the morning, at the busiest time of the market, spouting their allegations about the little monster. ¡°These people really are bing more brazen, they used to onlye in the afternoon, but seeing that there¡¯s a market today, they came in the morning. They¡¯re truly malicious.¡± Zhang Qiuying looked at the scene and was so angry she clenched her fists. ¡°I guess they just saw that we were ignoring them and still being warm-hearted. They must have thought that we were backing off to make them back down. So, they went against our intentions and acted more outrageously.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at the outside, chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s right, it actually works in our favour, we aren¡¯t afraid of having many people. The more people, the livelier it gets, the better it is for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, Zhang Qiuying found them quite reasonable and suppressed some of her anger. There were many market-goers. Although Xiaoliuzi and others were creating a lot of noise, after all, there were people who didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods, or who were swayed by their desire for food, who came to the tofu shop as they used to, bought a lot of things, and returned home with their goods. There were also some regr customers, who, after entering the shop to buy things, looked at Zhuang Qingning and others with surprise on their faces, asking why those people outside were not chased away. Zhuang Qingning and others perfunctorily dismissed these questions without giving direct responses. As a result, even those who didn¡¯t care about the tale of ghosts were extremely curious and wanted to know what was going on. After buying the items, they didn¡¯t leave, but stood outside, watching themotion. Seeing that more and more people were gathering outside, and that the market was in its busiest state, Zhuang Qingning looked up and wiped her hands with a handkerchief: ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s pack up and go out.¡± It¡¯s time to go out and make some noise, to give these onlookers a treat.. Chapter 185 - 185: Ghost Catching Method Chapter 185: Ghost Catching Method Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Qiuying and Zhuang Qingsui quickly responded, hurriedly going to the backyard to fetch everything they had prepared yesterday. Mrs. Cao went to fetch a small square table and carried it outside. She asked people to make some space, once the table was positioned, she ced an incense burner on it, and set up a peach wood sword. Such action stunned those who were gathered around the tofu shop to watch the spectacle. Even Xiao Liuzi was taken aback, staring at the items on the table with wide eyes. Were these not the usual items of Mrs. Bai? Could it be that Zhuang Qingning was nning to perform a spiritual ritual? Xiao Liuzi had this suspicion and others in the crowd did too, leading to a flurry of discussion. Some bold individuals even raised their voices to ask. ¡°Hey, what are you nning to do? This looks like a Taoist ritual- are you trying to exorcise the ghost?¡± This question stoked the lively discussion further, reminiscent of throwing a hot stone into a boiling pot, causing an even louder mor among the crowd. ¡°No way, arc they attempting to exorcise a ghost? Not everyone can do that! Only someone with real spiritual prowess can. I¡¯ve never heard that the tofu shop owner has such abilities.¡± ¡°Well, I heard that the tofu shop¡¯s owner is really tough. Maybe he can suppress this evil spirit with his strong willpower?¡± ¡°Exactly, we can¡¯t be sure, perhaps they¡¯ve invited an expert to help with the ritual? The presence of a ghost can definitely affect their business.¡± ¡°Their audacity is impressive! They¡¯ve remained silent so far, yet they¡¯re undertaking such a massive task now, let¡¯s wait and see, it could be quite a spectacle!¡± The crowd was abuzz, each holding different opinions. The mounting excitement drew more spectators. Even the ones who were selling goods at the town¡¯s market couldn¡¯t resist the spectacle and came to watch. Now, the tofu shop waspletely surrounded. So densely packed it was, that only those standing on benches could peek over the crowd and see what was happening. Zhuang Qingning noted that the preliminary setup was aboutplete. She moved a bench next to the table and stepped on it. Clearing her throat, she announced, ¡°Neighbors and passersby, uncles, aunties,dies and gentlemen, please quiet down for a moment while I say a few words.¡± The crowd, engrossed in the spectacle, suddenly hushed. All eyes were on Zhuang Qingning, waiting to hear what the young girl had to say. Finding the crowd had quieted down, Zhuang Qingning straightened up to her full height and spoke louder. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen it; our tofu shop has been open for a while and it¡¯s been peaceful until recently when someone mentioned the presence of a ghost. This ghost hasn¡¯t just taken up residence but is also said to affect the fortunes of all those around it and those who shop at our store.¡± ¡°Since this ghost is bringer of bad luck and could potentially hurt more people, I will capture and kill it today to ensure everyone¡¯s peace of mind.¡± Capture and kill the ghost? Upon hearing these words, the crowd gasped in disbelief and stared at Zhuang Qingning. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You are young, yet you dare make such a bold im? Capturing ghosts is no small matter, not everyone can do it. Even the half-immortal Mrs. Bai wouldn¡¯t make such a im easily.¡± An elderly man stroked his graying beard and stared at Zhuang Qingning, his wordsced with mockery. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t it a joke for you, a yellow-haired girl, to say such things in broad daylight?¡± ¡°Are you perhaps trying to trick us?¡± ¡°Whether I am trying to trick you, we will know in a while.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied loudly, ¡°Just wait and see. You will see if I am bluffing.¡± Having finished speaking, Zhuang Qingning looked at the sky remarking. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Please step back everybody. We don¡¯t want anyone being affected by the ghost¡¯s malicious energy.¡± Her serious and solemn demeanor made it difficult to believe that she was joking or lying. Those who were initially skeptical werepelled by Zhuang Qingning¡¯sposed aura to retreat a few steps back along with the rest of the crowd. This created arge empty area around her. Zhuang Qingning nced seriously at the crowd, nodded briefly, then picked up a stick of incense and lit it, cing it in the incense burner on the table. Kneeling in the direction of the tofu shop¡¯s entrance, and therefore the reported location of the ghost, she bowed solemnly. Then standing up, she picked up the peach wood sword from the table. With the peach wood sword in hand and chanting under her breath, she walked around the table three times. Zhuang Qingning suddenly shouted, pointing the sword towards the roof of the tofu shop. ¡°I thought of your plight, wandering the world because you had found nowhere to reincarnate and I chose not to interfere. I never expected you to push it this far and harm people¡¯s fortunes. I can¡¯t let you off the hook after what you¡¯ve done!¡± Zhuang Qingning, with wide eyes, shouted furiously. She held her peach wood sword aloft, pointed straight at the roof of the tofu shop without wavering. The crowd, all holding their breath, watched with great anticipation, waiting to see if the rumored ghost would appear on the roof. But despite their concentrated effort, they saw nothing. Just as they were expressing their surprise, Zhuang Qingning let out another furious shout, forcefully wielded the peach wood sword down, its tip now pointing at the table in front of her. The table, which only had an incense burner on it before, now had a small doll the size of a palm! The doll was a pale yellow color, featureless, with no facial details. It looked like a faceless man. Knowing that this doll was a manifestation of the ghost that had lingered on the roof for so long, there was a hair-raising fear. Among the spectators, some gasped in shock, some closed their eyes, and some even turned to leave. But the majority were carefully observing the doll and Zhuang Qingning, her face grim. Zhuang Qingning pulled out a long needle from the incense burner and forcefully stabbed it into the doll¡¯s abdomen. White smoke started rising slowly from the doll¡¯s body, and the doll seemed to be in great pain, trembling non-stop for a long time without calming down.. Chapter 186 - 186 Deception Chapter 186: Deception Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This little ghost is quite powerful. The needle can¡¯t hold him back. It seems the only way to bring peace to everyone is to eliminate him.¡± Zhuang Qingning murmured softly to herself, then abruptly lifted her hand. The peach wood sword in her hand fiercely shed down onto the doll. The doll was silent almost instantly. Where Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sword had struck, the original pale hue gradually deepened, turning visibly red before everyone¡¯s eyes. A red that resembled blood. A deadly silence fell across the crowd, their eyes wide and mouths agape, unable to regain theirposure for a long time. ¡°The doll¡­ it¡¯s bleeding¡­¡± It was not until someone broke the silence with a cry of rm that they seemed toe back to their senses. ¡°What do you mean the doll¡¯s bleeding? That¡¯s ghost blood! The little ghost must have been killed, that¡¯s why it¡¯s bleeding!¡± ¡°Right, the little ghost must have been killed. Otherwise, why would there be blood?¡± Amidst the shock, the crowd looked towards Zhuang Qingning with either disbelief or deep admiration. ¡°Everyone, the little ghost has been in by me. You no longer need to fear or discuss this matter. After all, it was an unclean creature. Further talk is pointless.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhuang Qingning slipped her peach wood sword behind her back, announcing loudly, ¡°This matter ends here. Everyone, please disperse.¡± Having said that, Zhuang Qingning headed towards her shop, while Mrs. Cao, Zhang Qiuying, and Zhuang Qingsui went to move the tables. The tofu shop¡¯s entrance returned to its previous state as if the ghost-catching and ghost-killing had never happened. The hustle and bustle from the street far away brought the awestruck crowd back to reality. ¡°My goodness, today surely was an eye-opener. I had only heard stories about formidable individuals able to perform such magic, always assuming it was just storytellers tricking folks with their tales of ghosts. I never imagined it to be true, much less witness it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Looking at this slender youngdy, I initially thought she was fragile, only to find out she possesses such miraculous powers. She¡¯s really an adept practitioner!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they mean when they say ¡®Calm water runs deep¡¯. Many of those skilled in the ways often remain incognito, never unting their abilities. Maybe this youngdy descends from some skilled expert!¡± ¡°You might be right. Nevertheless, the matter of the little ghost has been resolved. Isn¡¯t it a relief for all of us?¡± ¡°Indeed, we can now buy tofu with peace of mind¡­¡± ¡°More than just peace of mind, such a skilled individual must have good fortune. That¡¯s why she can suppress such filthy things. If we frequent her shop more, wouldn¡¯t we also benefit from her good fortune, shielding ourselves from these vile creatures?¡± ¡°Ah, that makes sense. No wonder her tofu and bean sprouts taste better than anywhere else. It might be exactly as you said. From now on, we should buy more tofu and bean sprouts from her shop.¡± ¡°They always say people skilled in the Tao are keen on the way of longevity. Maybe the tofu she makes has these effects. Going forward, we need to eat more.¡± ¡°Yes, we should eat more¡­¡± The crowd exchanged thoughts, making the area more lively than when they had first gathered around to watch the ghost in the tofu shop. The crowd swarmed with excitement towards the tofu shop, ready to stock up on the food they hadn¡¯t been able to eat these past few days. ¡°This¡­ this is impossible! You must be deceiving everyone with your tricks!¡± A loud rebuke suddenly rose from the crowd. The crowd was dumbfounded, looking around to find a fuming Feng Ershu, his face as ck as a cooking pot. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning, who had just stepped into her shop, turned back at the words. She looked at the furious Feng Ershu, raising her eyebrows in amusement. ¡°That little ghost was in by my sword just now. Everyone saw it. Yet, Manager Feng uses me of deceiving others. Why is that?¡± ¡°Could Manager Feng have any better ideas? Or perhaps you¡¯re unwilling to ept the truth? Do you wish the little ghost was still alive, living above our shop?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m quite curious. The little ghost would inevitably harm people sooner orter. ying it earlier restores peace to the people. Yet you seem enraged and unhappy about this.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that you were the one who brought the little ghost here in the first ce? You were protecting it, hence your anger at its death?¡± Zhuang Qingning, already good with words, poured them out like beans from a bamboo tube, leaving no room for others to refute. Feng Ershu¡¯s face turned paler and paler as she spoke. ¡°Nonsense! Why would I do such a thing? My only concern is you fooling people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t follow what you¡¯re saying, Manager Feng.¡± Zhang Yongchang, who had been relishing the spectacle, narrowed his eyes at Feng Ershu, ¡°Since Manager Feng insists that Miss Zhuang is deceiving others, you must have proof. Why don¡¯t you present it so everyone can hear?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Feng Ershu stammered, his face pale as a sheet. What proof did he have? He was simply looking forward to Mrs. Bai and Xiao Liuzi stirring up more trouble in the tofu shop and hoping for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s business to fail miserably. He waited for Mrs. Deng toe to him distressed, hoping to sell the shop at a low price. But while waiting in his shop, he heard no news about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s business failing, only that she was performing some miracle to capture the little ghost. When Feng Ershu first heard this, he was startled. The tofu shop¡¯s situation had be the talk of the town, with many people there to see the fuss. If Zhuang Qingning intended to capture the ghost, and seeded, wouldn¡¯t all the troubles stirred by Mrs. Bai and Xiao Liuzi just serve as a publicity stunt for Zhuang Qingning? The moment this thought urred to Feng Ershu, he couldn¡¯t sit still in his shop any longer. Leaving his business in the hands of a shop assistant, he rushed over to see what was happening. At first, he didn¡¯t care much for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s dramatic gestures, but when her peach wood sword took down the ghost turned doll, and people around started saying they would shop more from her tofu shop, anger sprang up inside him. In his impulsive rage, he carelessly pointed out Zhuang Qingning¡¯s deception, hoping to prevent her ns from seeding. However, his usations did not have the desired effect. Instead, they gave others ammunition to use him of ulterior motives. Feng Ershu¡¯splexion turned from pale to the colour of pork liver under the incredulous and questioning gazes of the crowd.. Chapter 187 - 187: Disown Chapter 187: Disown Trantor: 549690339 His lips quivered but no rebuttal came out. ¡°Without any evidence, you use me of deception. Manager Feng, your words invite suspicion.¡± Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips, her eyes narrowing into thin slits as she stared at Feng Ershu. ¡°But 1 can¡¯t really me Manager Feng for throwing a tantrum here. I¡¯ve noticed a simr dark aura enveloping you, not unlike the little ghost. I wonder if it was you who summoned it here.¡± ¡°You¡­ Stop spouting nonsense!¡± Feng Ershu snarled, his eyes emitting a fiery re. ¡°You¡¯re spitting blood!¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m spitting blood or not, the people around are neither blind nor foolish. They can see for themselves.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°The peculiar actions of Manager Feng make it hard not to suspect that he summoned this little ghost.¡± ¡°Earlier, I spoke to the owner of this shop, Aunt Deng. Initially, Manager Feng was eager to rent this shop but offered a very low price. Aunt Deng didn¡¯t agree and a quarrel ensued. Holding a grudge, Manager Feng tried to ruin the shop¡¯s reputation so he could buy it cheaplyter.¡± ¡°Manager Feng sought out an expert, summoned this little ghost, and caused misfortune to those who rented the shop afterwards. His intention was to make people associate bad luck with this shop, allowing him to buy it at a lower price.¡± ¡°Manager Feng, am I right?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s gaze, piercing and icy like a sharpened de, was hard to meet. Her powerful and resonating voice drew silence from the crowd. Her words stirred up a hugemotion amongst the onlookers. ¡°I thought Manager Feng was decent, who would have thought he could cause such harm for personal gains, his heart is truly malicious!¡± ¡°Right, in business one must know when to act and when not to. He, on the other hand, desires to coerce others into selling to him when they ask for more than he¡¯s willing to offer. Isn¡¯t this just causing trouble?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Manager Bai¡¯s broken leg in the shop and Manager Song¡¯s rapid illness caused by renting the shop were all part of Feng Ershu¡¯s scheme, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely correct, the little ghost he summoned has been causing nothing but harm.¡± ¡°People like him should not stay in our town. He has harmed so many people. He should be bound and sent to the pavilion chief to face the consequences!¡± ¡°Exactly, bind him, bring him to the pavilion chief!¡± II II The calls around grew louder, as a hand grabbed Feng Ershu¡¯s wrist, pulling him towards the Pavilion Chief Gong Qingsheng. N?v(el)B\\jnn At this moment, Gong Qingsheng was making his way through the crowd. When he heard that the tofu shop was bustling with activity because Zhuang Qingning was catching a ghost, he brought two officials with him, fearing that therge gathering could stir up trouble. Upon arriving, he encountered a threeyer crowd and could hardly see what was happening inside, so he struggled to squeeze his way through. Before he could reach the middle, he heard someone shouting about taking someone to him, he immediately called out, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The pavilion chief is here!¡± Someone shouted, and the crowd quickly parted to make way for Gong Qingsheng. Gong Qingsheng moved to the front, nced at Zhuang Qingning holding a peach wood sword, and then at Feng Ershu, who was as pale as a sheet and being detained by someone. He frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Pavilion chief, Feng Ershu harbored ill-will because Mrs. Deng wouldn¡¯t rent him the storefront. He wickedly summoned the little ghost in the shop and caused harm to others.¡± ¡°Earlier, Manager Bai¡¯s leg injury and Manager Song¡¯s sudden illness are all connected with Feng Ershu. He is malicious, harming others and disturbing our entire town. Our anger has led us to bind him and bring him to you.¡± A tall, square-faced man who was holding Feng Ershu spoke. ¡°Is this true?¡± Gong Qingsheng, looking at Feng Ershu, appeared displeased. It is characters like these who harm others that cause unrest in the whole town! ¡°Feng Ershu, you are so audacious!¡± Gong Qingsheng barked angrily. ¡°What punishment do you think you deserve?¡± ¡°Pavilion Chief, I am wronged!¡± Upon hearing about the impending punishment, Feng Ershu was terrified. He knelt on the ground and bowed to Gong Qingsheng, ¡°I did not summon the little ghost, nor did I harm anyone!¡± ¡°All I wanted was to acquire this shop. I gave Mrs. Bai some money and asked her to make Xiao Liuzi cause trouble in the tofu shop. I wanted them to think that there was a ghost in the shop in order to ruin its business and solidify its reputation for bad Feng Shui. Then it would not be able to be rented, and I could buy it at a lower price.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is the truth. I only instigated Mrs. Bai. If the tofu shop really had a ghost, it would be Mrs. Bai¡¯s doing, not mine. The incidents with Manager Bai and Manager Song have nothing to do with me¡­¡± ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is the truth!¡± Feng Ershu added another line. Zhuang Qingning watched Feng Ershu, now sobbing bitterly, and her lips curled into a slight smile. He had admitted everything at this moment. Although it seemed foolish, he undoubtedly exhibited a cunning mind. Knowing he could not escape punishment, he chose to reveal Mrs. Bai in order to absolve himself from the incidents involving Manager Bai and Manager Song and possibly obtain a more lenient penalty. It must be said, Feng Ershu is quite clever. ¡°So, you admit to having an aplice.¡± Gong Qingsheng red at Feng Ershu and motioned towards the officials, ¡°Go fetch Mrs. Bai, the fortune teller. I need to question her.¡± As for Feng Ershu¡­ At this point, he was frantically dragging others down with him. This could mean that the matter at hand was no small thing, and it would be best to inquire it carefully. ¡°Take Feng Ershu with you!¡± On the side, a tall and robust official, following Gong Qingsheng¡¯s orders, escorted the weeping Feng Ershu. The other officials went to find Mrs. Bai and Xiao Liuzi. ¡°Manager Zhuang,¡± Gong Qingsheng turned to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°This incident involves your tofu shop. I¡¯ll inquire about it first, and if there are unresolved issues, I will need to question you as well.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Pavilion Chief, I will tell you everything I know,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied loudly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gong Qingsheng walked away with his hands behind his back to deal with Feng Ershu¡¯s case, followed by the officials. The spectators gradually dispersed, their conversations rumbling in the distance. They discussed Feng Ershu¡¯s malicious intent and Mrs. Bai¡¯splicity, condemning their ck hearts. But more importantly, they were astounded by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s abilities.. Chapter 188 - 188: Worry Chapter 188: Worry Trantor: 549690339 If Mrs. Bai really had the talent of summoning ghosts, then Zhuang Qingning¡¯s easy elimination of this ghost indicated that she was even more capable. If instead, Mrs. Bai and Feng Ershu were merely making up stories and putting on a performance to ruin the reputation of the tofu shop, and if Zhuang Qingning was actually able to turn the tables, put on a show of catching the ghost, force Feng Ershu to reveal himself and then admit his deeds, she was even more impressive. For a while, everyone who hade to catch the excitement looked at Zhuang Qingning with great admiration. After this hoo-ha was over, anyone who had enjoyed tofu and bean sprouts from Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop could now shop without any worries, choosing their favourite food once again. Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop quickly buzzed with activity. Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying and the others, having moved the tables to the backyard, quickly began to serve customers. ¡°Zhuang¡¯s girl, you really pulled it off.¡± Zhang Yongchang watched the lively scene with relish and gave Zhuang Qingning a thumbs up: ¡°Initially, I was worried that you might not be able to handle this, but it appears I was overthinking it. You truly are quick-witted, handling it all perfectly.¡± ¡°Right? So from now on, Uncle Zhang, you must believe what I say.¡± Zhuang Qingning pulled a face,ughing, ¡°At least this time around, the two wicked fellows got their lesson and our shop¡¯s reputation is restored. From nowon, no one will dare to pull such a stunt.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth.¡± Zhang Yongchang nodded, but then frowned, ¡°But I reckon you¡¯re going to have more troubles ahead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Qingning was momentarily puzzled. ¡°Today you showed off your skills, and from now on, there will likely be people asking you to perform Feng Shui rituals, to ward off evil spirits.¡± Zhang Yongchang spoke worriedly. Many people believe in ghosts and gods. Even if the smarter set could see that Zhuang Qingning had turned the tables, and even if every person knew her strategy, the fact that the doll had fog emanating from it, that it trembled when poked with a needle, and bled when cut by the peach wood sword, was enough for many to deem that Zhuang Qingning was a very powerful individual. ¡°When that timees, I¡¯ll just reject them.¡± said Zhuang Qingning: ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal, just a bit of talking, and anyway, it¡¯s better than being bullied by people who pretend to be ghosts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhang Yongchang nodded in agreement. Everything always has its ups and downs, you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too. Although it might take some time to exin everything to people, once Zhuang Qingning had achieved some fame, others wouldn¡¯t dare mess with her. If asked to choose one from the two situations, one would certainly choose thetter. ¡°It¡¯s nearly noon, Uncle Zhang, the kitchen must be getting busy. Better get back to it. My shop is bustling too, I need to go help them.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. These days, Zhuang Qingning always felt like Feng Yongkang of Fushun Tower was giving her a strange look. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t think that she had inadvertently offended Feng Yongkang. The only thing she could think of was that his good rtionship with Zhang Yongchang probably made Feng Yongkang think that his chef was assisting an outsider? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning initially didn¡¯t pay much attention to this, but since Zhang Yongchang worked at Fushun Tower and they had an employer-employee rtionship, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t want any misunderstandings between the two because of her, making it difficult for Zhang Yongchang. So, she persuaded Zhang Yongchang to get back early and to pay more attention to the kitchen. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first. Call me if you need anything.¡± Zhang Yongchang, who hadn¡¯t overthought things, assumed Zhuang Qingning was busy with the shop and knew it was gettingte, so he returned to Fushun Tower. Zhuang Qingning then busied herself around the shop. The disturbance in the town started quietly and then endedpletely. The whole town felt normal again, with constanting and going of people, and the busy market filled with various hawkers¡¯ cries. Opposite Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, there was a tea house named Qingfeng Pavilion. Sitting near the window on the second floor, Chu Jinnian lifted the cup of tea that had cooled down in front of him to his lips. He took a small sip, only to find that he couldn¡¯t stomach it, and put it back down. ¡°This is the best tea we have in this tea house. It¡¯s my negligence if it couldn¡¯t satisfy you, master. I forgot to bring the tea leaves you usually drink,¡± the guard Jing Zhao apologized. ¡°It was a whim of mine to go out today. No harm¡¯s done.¡± Chu Jinnian had a small smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Moreover, I think this town is not too bad. The scenery is more interesting than drinking tea.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the tofu shop earlier?¡± Seeing that Chu Jinnian did not answer, Jing Zhao knew he had gotten it right, and heughed, ¡°In this marketce, there are indeed always some events urring. They could be considered features of local customs. Since you master don¡¯t often see them, you might find them interesting.¡± ¡°However, it is strange that the young girl seemed to turn the tables around using a trap to expose her enemy. But the means she used to make the doll emit smoke was truly intriguing.¡± ¡°Could it be that this girl really possesses some special skills and she really captured that monster and killed it with a sword?¡± But, in this world, there shouldn¡¯t be any monsters. So what happened in front of them was even more inexplicable. Jing Zhao was full of doubts. ¡°It¡¯s very easy if you want to create smoke.¡± Chu Jinnian knocked lightly on the table in front of him with his slender fingers, saying, ¡°Just ce two packs of oil paper inside that doll. One is filled with water, the other with lye. When the needle pierces the doll, it punctures both oil paper packets, water and lye blend together, naturally emitting heat that is like smoke.¡± ¡°But did that peachwood sword really kill a monster, and even draw blood?¡± Jing Zhao was most curious about this. ¡°On that peachwood sword, there must have been alkali water soaked. I once heard, while I was traveling Shuzhong, people who were good at drug-making said that they could make a special drug. This drug is colorless and tasteless, but it can turn into a blood-like color when mixed with alkali water. The drug was originally made only to scare people, but those who knew of it began to use it in their tricks to exorcise demons. It¡¯s merely an illusion,¡± Chu Jinnian exined. ¡°I see.¡± Jing Zhao nodded like a pecking chicken, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve truly learned something. But since this trick is known by few, this youngdy, at such a young age, is not only aware of this trick but also applies it effectively, really is not simple.¡± ¡°Indeed, she is not simple.¡± Chu Jinnian lowered his eyes, nced at the bustling tofu shop, and lifted the corner of his mouth slightly. Just like the time she could cleverly argue with the kidnapper, it was also unexpected this time, truly not simple. In this world, there are indeed clever women. Good, good. Chu Jinnian closed the folding fan set aside, pointed down, and said, ¡°Go buy some tofu. Jinzhou really likes tofu balls soup. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make it when we get home in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Zhaoplied, quickly running downstairs, feeling deeply impressed. Because of a note from a sweetheart, I¡¯ll exin this. Chu Jinnian is a crown prince, living in luxury since he was young. Thus, he¡¯s quite particr about diet, which fits his status and identity. Don¡¯t dislike him for this, because it will be discussedter. It¡¯s a little foreshadowing. Love you all- Chapter 189 - 189 Nobleman Chapter 189: Nobleman Trantor: 549690339 The eldest son had specifically made a trip to the town, presumably to see if he could buy some tofu, all because the Third Young Master enjoyed tofu balls soup. This eldest son really did adore the Third Young Master, even though this Third Young Master¡­ But in the end, they were born of the same mother, a blood tie that couldn¡¯t be severed. Being the eldest brother of the Third Young Master, it was only natural for him to show extra affection to his younger brother. Jing Zhao was lost in her thoughts, but her pace didn¡¯t slow. She continued to the tofu shop. After all, she had heard from the steward, Ning Feng, that this tofu shop was doing good business. Given the situation today, she feared the business would only get better. If she was toote, she might not be able to buy much. But despite Jing Zhao¡¯s hurry, there was only a little piece of tofu left in the shop when she arrived. Jing Zhao sighed. They had tasted tofu ball soup before and knew it was delicious. They were hoping that maybe if the kitchen made this soup for lunch, they could get a bowl or two. But seeing that only a small piece of tofu, enough to make two or three bowls of soup, was left, it was clear they wouldn¡¯t get any this afternoon. It seemed she would have to tell Ning Feng so that they could buy it earlier next time. Feeling regret at not being able to drink the tofu soup and seeing that the tofu from this shop was so good, she decided to buy all sorts of things like dried tofu, tofu sheets, and bean sprouts. Seeing that she bought so many things, Zhuang Qingning even gave her a woven bamboo basket. An anxious Jing Zhao, who had no way to carry her purchases, was overjoyed. After paying, she took her things and went to find Chu Jinnian. Thanks to the happenings of the day, business at the tofu shop was even better than usual. Zhuang Qingning had told Zhuang Mingliang to decrease by one-third the amount of goods sent to their shop in town these past two days. But today, business was so good that almost all the products were sold out way before lunchtime, leaving only a handful of bean sprouts behind. ¡°Originally, I nned to make some fried tofu slices and cold tofu silk for lunch, but now we only have these mung bean sprouts left.¡± Mrs. Cao gathered the leftover mung bean sprouts: ¡°We can nch these sprouts and roll out some noodles to make oil-sshed chili noodles. You and Qingsui seem to love spicy foods, and we still have some leafy greens. We can mix them all together, and it should taste good.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Sure, aunt. Do as you see fit.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. Mrs. Cao took the bean sprouts to the backyard to cook, and Zhuang Qingning and Zhang Qiuying boarded up the shop together. A half-opened door meant that all the goods in the shop were sold out, but the shopkeeper was still present, so if there was anything, people coulde in. Thismonly understood rule saved much exining and was a routine Zhuang Qingning quite enjoyed. After setting up the shop entrance, they brewed a pot of tea. The three of them sat in the shop, drinking tea, eating sunflower seeds, and chatting. ¡°If I had known today¡¯s event would boost our business, I would have made more tofu. Now we have nothing to sell.¡± Zhang Qiuying saw that there were still quite a few people who looked in but left, obviously disappointed. She shook her head and sighed. ¡°Actually, I knew that after today¡¯s events, our business would improve. But I still told the tofu workshop to produce fewer goods,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a slight smile. ¡°Why?¡± Qingsui couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°To whet everyone¡¯s appetite.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile: ¡°Business has been sluggish for a while. Many people no longer came out of worry. Today¡¯s events will likely alleviate their concerns and make them willing to buy our products.¡± ¡°But if we were to keep up the supply at this time, it will make it seem like our products are always avable, and people will take us for granted. We need to take advantage of the times when many people want to buy but we can¡¯t supply enough. This inability to meet the demand will make it seem more precious, and people will naturally value it more in the future.¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning¡¯s words make sense.¡± Zhang Qiuying nodded like a pecking chicken, looking at Zhuang Qingning with a smile. ¡°Is there something on my face? A flower, perhaps?¡± Zhuang Qingning teased, noticing Zhang Qiuying¡¯s stare. ¡°No.¡± Zhang Qiuying shook her head. ¡°I just want to know how Big Sister Ning¡¯s mind works. How can you think of everything so clearly?¡± ¡°I know this.¡± Qingsui chimed in. ¡°Eat more chili every day. My sister loves chili. I think it must be because she eats a lot of chili, sweats a lot, and that makes her more transparent.¡± ¡°Okay, starting tomorrow, I will eat chili every day and see if I can be a little smarter¡­¡± The girls were giggling in the shop, while Mrs. Cao was rolling out noodles in the backyard with a joyful expression. Ever since the family tragedy, Zhang Qiuying had not beenughing as much. Mrs. Cao was worried. After all, her eldest daughter was usually sensible, and she didn¡¯t want her to always be this downcast. It was too stifling. Thankfully, Zhuang Qingning was there and had managed to lift Zhang Qiuying¡¯s spirits quite a bit. Zhuang Qingning was truly their family¡¯s benefactor. With a smiling face, Mrs. Cao rolled out the noodle dough smoothly into thin, resilient sheets. She dusted them with cornmeal, then folded and cut them into thin noodle strips. Topped with plenty of ingredients, the chewy oil-sshed chili noodles were highly praised by everyone. Even the extra noodles Mrs. Cao had prepared were boiled, divided among their bowls, and eaten clean. In the afternoon, when Zhuang Sifu delivered goods, Zhuang Qingning and Qingsui tidied up the shop and returned home with the bullock cart. Zhuang Qingning let Qingsui rest in the house while she took the opportunity to check out the day¡¯s gains over a cup of tea outside. Having met the goal of restoring the reputation of the tofu shop set by a certain patron, she had also received the corresponding rewards. Since she didn¡¯t have a chance to check them out in town, she could now take a look. Exciting Wind Fragments*/;, these were nothing special, not worth using. Basic Tofu Skin Recipe*i, this was great. The shop could now add a new product. And this tofu skin, whether dry or moist, would make an excellent ingredient right away. After baking, the dry version could be stored for longer and was easier to sell. The long strips of baked tofu skin were also amon variety of tofu skin. With this recipe, they could essentially add three new products to their shop. Not bad at all. This recipe was really good. Zhuang Qingning was full of praise, then she suddenly noticed another item in the reward batch. It was round like a pebble, looking dull and gray.. Chapter 190 - 190: Marriage Stone Chapter 190: Marriage Stone Trantor: 549690339 This thing had no markings, and no obvious way to open it. What is it? After spending some time examining it to no avail, Zhuang Qingning had no choice but to ask Mr. Five for answers. ¡°This is a Marriage Stone, it sets you on your path to matrimony.¡± What on earth is that? Zhuang Qingning tried to keep her jaw from dropping, and it took some time for her to recover from the shock. This¡­ this can¡¯t be right, right? She was still a single woman in herst life, yearning for a sweet and romantic rtionship, true. But here, she¡¯s merely a teenage girl. Discussing my fate this early, is that appropriate? It¡¯s not! ¡°The Marriage Stone doesn¡¯t mean you should immediately start considering marriage. It is auto-generated by the system because it detects the potential rtionship in your future.¡± ¡°The Marriage Stone will not affect your daily life or any other tasks. It will only give you certain love-rted tasks at the right time and ce.¡± ¡°Simrly, romantic tasks, like any other missions given by the system, will bring rewards for you. Given that these tasks might be special asions, the rewards may also be more significant.¡± It¡¯s cool that this could bring hefty rewards, but what if this Marriage Stone messes things up? Wouldn¡¯t it end up getting me killed? Zhuang Qingning furrowed her brows, weighing her options between achieving life¡¯s peak early and the matter of marriage. Can it be smashed? Earning money and reaching the peak of life is the most important thing, as far as ¡°marriage,¡± it¡¯s merely icing on the cake, not an essential lifeline. She would, or would not, whatever. ¡°You can.¡± Bring me a hammer! ¡°But after being smashed, the Marriage Stone will regenerate once the system detects your love path again and will continue to assign tasks¡­¡± So it¡¯s impossible to smash it in the first ce, and you had the nerve to say it could be smashed? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes, it can be smashed, and could be smashed, it¡¯s just that it can regenerate after it was smashed. You just asked if it could be smashed, you didn¡¯t ask if it will reappear after being smashed.¡± That¡¯s true, there¡¯s no problem with that! She did not ask it that way. Mr. Five scored full marks in readingprehension, huh! So this thing. Zhuang Qingning pondered for a moment and then temporarily abandoned the idea of looking for a hammer. Since she can¡¯t get rid of it, she might as well see what kind of person is on the other end of this rtionship line. If it¡¯s not good, then just don¡¯t do it. Not doing the task only means losing some progress towards the peak of life. She could crawl to it slowly like a snail if needed. ¡°Ahem, friendly reminder¡­¡± If it doesn¡¯t work out, she could just self-destruct. Go to hell with this stupid Marriage Stone. Mr. Five nearly choked on his words and swallowed back his statement after some thought. Enforcing rtionship tasks would be a destructive decision, especially when dealing with a host who¡¯s a thorn in the side. It would be the first system to push a host to death! Then where would it put its face? Perhaps it won¡¯t be able to hold its head high¡­ Anyway, there¡¯s plenty of time. What if the other end of the rtionship line is just the host¡¯s type? What if she saw the light someday? What if the host was swayed by the task rewards¡­. So, before thest step, there is no need to mention all of these ¡°unnecessary¡± tips to avoid affecting the system, oh no, the host¡¯s journey to the top of life. What were you about to say just now? Zhuang Qingning mentally sent the inquiry when she came back to her senses. ¡°No, nothing, I just wanted to remind the host to remember to unlock the primary recipe for fried tofu skin to avoid missing the daily refresh time.¡± Hmm, this is the real thing; as for the ¡°rtionship path¡±, we will leave it forter. Let¡¯s see. Zhuang Qingning put away her random thoughts, unlocked and redeemed the recipe for fried tofu skin, and started thinking about adding new products to the tofu shop. Qingzhuyuan. During lunchtime, Chu Jinnian, Chu Jinzhou, and Fan Wenxuan were dining in the flower hall. The meal included tofu meatbail soup, celery and ham braised tofu, simmered shredded dried tofu, cold mixed soybean sprouts and Enoki mushrooms, stir-fry spicy sour mung bean sprouts, and a dish of steamed sea bass. All were home-style dishes with rtively light vors. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s the tofu from the shop we usually go to.¡± Fan Wenxuan took a sip of the tofu soup and smacked his lips, ¡°I heard from Steward Ning that the shop had closed a few days ago. Did it reopen recently?¡± Considering the strange incidents that only Ning Feng and himself were aware of, he had told Wenxuan the truth. Supposedly to avoid furtherplications, he only mentioned that the shop had been closed, and they couldn¡¯t get any tofu. ¡°It seems so.¡± Chu Jinnian lowered his head to eat, ¡°I saw the shop was open when I was in town. Knowing that Jinzhou and Sir love it, I asked him to buy some.¡± The word ¡°Sir¡± was apparently added reluctantly. Hearing this, Fan Wenxuan couldn¡¯t help but smirk. If that¡¯s so reluctant, there¡¯s no harm in not adding it. After all, with his reputation, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, he won¡¯t be fooled. Upon hearing this, Chu Jinzhou, on the other hand, was over the moon. The underlying meaning in Chu Jinnian¡¯s words was simply passing by the town. The servants had said that he had left in a hurry after breakfast for the town. Clearly, he had gone to the town intentionally. Saying he got the food knowing Jinzhou and Sir¡¯s preference for it was proof that he was not mad about the incident fromst night anymore. He was not mad at him or Sir. Chu Jinzhou breathed a sigh of relief and picked up a piece of ham and put it into Chu Jinnian¡¯s bowl: ¡°Big brother, have some food.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s mouth hinted at a warm smile, but it faded right away. He wasn¡¯t sure if this considerate action was because he went to the town to buy their favorite food to satiate their cravings, or because he didn¡¯t resent Fan Wenxuan anymore due tost night¡¯s incident? Chu Jinnian nced at Fan Wenxuan. Fan Wenxuan, who was happily munching away at his food, chewed the mung bean sprouts loudly, asionally remarking, ¡°This Ruyi dish tastes very good.¡± Well, his future is bound to be full of obligations, and he will hardly have time to keep Chu Jinzhoupany. Given that Chu Jinzhou respects Fan Wenxuan like this, Fan Wenxuan being there will make Chu Jinzhou feel less lonely, which would be a good thing. Besides, Chu Jinzhou¡¯s defense of Fan Wenxuan shows that Fan Wenxuan takes good care of him and indulges him on a daily basis. Although Fan Wenxuan sometimes acts a bit out of line, he genuinely cares for Chu Jinzhou. At least when he leaves Qingzhuyuan, he can be somewhat relieved. ¡°Big brother, how long are you nning on staying this time?¡± Chu Jinzhou asked with his face upturned. ¡°This time, I am heading to Shouchun by Imperial decree to investigate the bribery and capital offensesmitted by the Magistrate of Shouchun. Mypanions are en route to Shouchun. Jing Zhao and I have returned early. Considering the timeline, we must leave by tomorrow evening at thetest.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°This journey to Shouchun will take at least half a month, if not longer, to resolve everything. On our way back to the capital, I can visit you..¡± Chapter 191 - 191: Great Insights Chapter 191: Great Insights Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I see.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Jinzhou, who had been hoping for Chu Jinnian to stay at home for a few more days, felt a slight dimming in his vibrant eyes, but he quickly regained his usual calmness. ¡°Brother, your journey will undoubtedly be arduous. If you were to depart in the evening tomorrow, you might have to push on hard, which could be quite exhausting. Why not set off tomorrow morning instead?¡± That way, the journey wouldn¡¯t be rushed and exhausting because of time constraints, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry constantly. As for keeping himpany, Chu Jinzhou felt that an extra half-day wouldn¡¯t make much difference. Maybe when he grew up, he would be able to work with his brother and they could spend time together, taking care of each other. After all, Mr. Fan was also there. Upon hearing this, Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand, are you urging for me to leave early because you¡¯re worried about me exhausting myself on the journey or are you afraid that my presence will hinder you from enjoying outings with Mr. Fan?¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Chu Jinzhou stomped his foot, ¡°Such good intentions to worry about you, yet you make it seem soplicated. Perhaps I should just adopt a ¡®hear no evil, see no evil¡¯ attitude towards you in the future?¡± ¡°Indeed, what the eldest brother said is truly hurtful.¡± Fan Wenxuan also echoed, regaining some dignity for his timid self from the night before. Chu Jinnian nced at Fan Wenxuan and then gently patted Chu Jinzhou¡¯s head,ughing, ¡°It¡¯s my misunderstanding. I know your concern for me. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll follow your suggestion.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll reach Shouchun earlier, handle the matters there sooner, and see if I can free up some time so I can take you to the mountains for a couple of days.¡± ¡°I heard the spring in Cuiwei Mountain is clear, sweet, and very famous. Additionally, the scenery is exquisite, definitely worth a visit. In about a month, the weather will start to get hot. It would be an excellent opportunity to take refuge from the heat in the mountains.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Fan Wenxuan¡¯s eyes brightened. This schr of his, besides indulging in food and drink, farming, has a well-known hobby¡ªmountain-climbing and sightseeing. The idea of going to Cuiwei Mountain raised by Chu Jinnian was inplete ord with Fan Wenxuan¡¯s preference. Chu Jinzhou, who had been staying at Qingzhuyuan for some time and hardly went out, was also enthusiastic about this proposal and excitedly nodded his head, ¡°Okay, deal.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Chu Jinnian ced a thin slice of ham onto Chu Jinzhou¡¯s te. This Jinhua ham was fragrant and delicious, furtherplemented by the fresh scent of the celery and the rich, robust vor of dried tofu. It tasted exceptionally good. ¡°Eldest Master, please allow me to be blunt. Arc you nning this trip to the mountains to please the Third Young Master, or to please me?¡± After dinner, having assigned Chu Jinzhou his homework, Fan Wenxuan found a moment of leisure and went to Chu Jinnian¡¯s study, casually taking a seat across from him. In the wide-mouthed cdon vase next to them, a few green lotus leaves and several lotus buds were arranged. The lotus buds were about to bloom, their petals glistening with dewdrops, which made them look very attractive. Fan Wenxuan stretched out his hand to y with the petals, and quirked the corner of his mouth, ¡°The lotus rises out of the mud yet remains unstained, much like the Eldest Master himself, iprehensible and unpredictable.¡± With that, Fan Wenxuan turned to Chu Jinnian with a smile. Chu Jinnian put down the brush in his hand and also looked towards Fan Wenxuan. Chu Jinnian¡¯s gaze was as cold as a sword, chilling to the bone, which straightened up Fan Wenxuan involuntarily. ¡°The Eldest Master, always like this, is probably not too beneficial¡­¡± ¡°Since you know my character, there¡¯s no need to ask these meaningless questions.¡± Chu Jinnian added, ¡°Mr. Fan¡¯s situation in the capital city has not been fully resolved yet. If we were to talk about pleasing someone, you should be the one trying to please me.¡± Touched upon his sore spot, Fan Wenxuan subconsciously touched his nose. What Chu Jinnian said was correct. If the situation were reversed, he should be the one trying to please Chu Jinnian. He had a carefree nature and usually carried a lofty air, which drew the disdain of many nobles and officials. As a result, no one was willing to help him when he got into trouble. Only Chu Jinnian was willing to go to the trouble of handling the matter. In exchange, Fan Wenxuan agreed toe to Qingzhuyuan to tutor Chu Jinzhou. This incident had caused a lot of annoyance for Fan Wenxuan, so naturally, he agreed readily and set off the next day. So, Chu Jinnian did him a great favor, and there was no reason for him to deliberately please Chu Jinnian. In conclusion, the act of pleasing was just to make Chu Jinzhou happy. If he were joyful, Chu Jinzhou would be ecstatic, and then Chu Jinnian would be willing to make the effort. Indeed, as the madly affectionate elder brother, Chu Jinnian truly lived up to that title. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan lightly coughed twice and changed the topic, ¡°Actually, about the Eldest Master¡¯s uing trip to Shouchun, the Eldest Master must be very careful.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinnian raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°I would like to hear Mr. Fan¡¯s insights.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not so much an insight but a piece of information. Years ago, I had many students, one of whom was Xia Xiujie, the son of the former Magistrate of Shouguang.¡± ¡°Xia Xiujie and I had a very close rtionship and we used to confide in each other. He once told me that when his father died while in office, there were some suspicious circumstances, and he suspected it to be a case of ndestine assassination. However, due to the hot weather back then, the body couldn¡¯t be transported back and had to be cremated on the spot. Only the ashes were sent back home. Without any evidence, they had no way to investigate further and had to let the matter rest..¡± Chapter 192 - 192: Became a Different Person Chapter 192: Became a Different Person Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Butter I heard that the newly appointed Magistrate of Shouguang, Du Yingwei, had always had disputes with Magistrate Xia in the past, and he has a close rtionship with Mr. Wei, who is a core member of the Crown Prince¡¯s party,¡± Du Yingwei is corrupt and reckless. There might be instigation from higher levels, even if there isn¡¯t, Du Yingwei is likely helping Mr. Wei to embezzle. When the eldest prince is acting, he should weigh this situation, and make a judgment in his heart,¡± ¡°Besides¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan paused before he said, ¡°If the Eldest Prince has time, he could also look into Magistrate Xia¡¯s case. Although Xia Xiujie is not sessful at present and only holds a leisurely position, he is clever and capable. Given opportunity, he might be able to unfold his grand n.¡± Chu Jinnian smiled faintly, ¡°Are you suggesting that I need more manpower, Mr. Fan?¡± ¡°The Eldest Prince needs more hands for his strategic nning in the capital city. Thanks to the Eldest Prince¡¯s care for me, naturally, I need to help him think things through,¡± Fan Wenxuan chuckled and put away his previous seriousness. He rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°By the way, I could also pave the way for my student. If he could join the Eldest Prince, his future would surely be smooth sailing.¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Fan Wenxuan, ¡°Mr. Fan, you are devoted to literature and you¡¯ve always disliked the intrigue in the officialdom during recent years. It¡¯s quite strange to hear that you want to find an official post for Xia Xiujie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange at all.¡± Fan Wenxuanughed, ¡°As the Eldest Prince knows, I have few students and even fewer who can fit my teaching styles. Besides Jinzhou, the one I care about the most is Xia Xiujie. He is upright and values loyalty. If I can abandon my dignity to help this poor student build a future, it would be as if I had umted a great deal of merit.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Besides, I have some ulterior motives.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from the Eldest Prince. Previously, Mr. Wei falsely used others to promote his own students, even if it meant creating vacancies by framing people. Among those framed by Mr. Wei, there was one named Zhou Xiangwen. I wonder if the Eligest Prince still remembers him?¡± ¡°I do remember him. He served in the Ministry of Revenue, was diligent and insightful, and also attained high results in the imperial examination, attracting the Emperor¡¯s attention. Many people used to say that he would certainly have a promising future.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°Unfortunately, in the end, he was used of a crime involving a plot to harm others for his own gain. It¡¯s really quite a pity. Moreover, if I remember correctly, he was also a student of yours, Mr. Fan, and received a lot of guidance from you.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded, his face was covered with ayer of mncholy, he sighed heavily and then said, ¡°Zhou Xiangwen was a rare talent in learning. Unfortunately, all I could teach him was knowledge, and I could not impart any wisdom for him to be an official. As a result, his brilliance made him a target, and he died young with resentments.¡± ¡°So, I rmend Xia Xiujie to you, Eldest Prince. Firstly, I hope to protect this young student of mine from harm and help him build a future so that he can unleash his talent. Secondly, Xia Xiujie and Zhou Xiangwen were close friends and ssmates in the past, and he considered Mr. Wei to be his enemy. If he could be taken under the Eldest Prince¡¯smand, I believe he would do his utmost to serve the Eldest Prince.¡± ¡°And Xia Xiujie, like me, is stubborn. If you hastily try to court him, I fear he will not easily confide in the Eldest Prince. But if you can rify Magistrate Xia¡¯s case, Xia Xiujie will be eternally grateful to the Eldest Prince and perform his duties wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Moreover, if you can rify the case of Magistrate Xia and add another crime to Du Yingwei, you may be able to follow the clues to Mr. Wei. Even if you can¡¯t harm Mr. Wei¡¯s foundation, you will be able to cut off a part of his power. Gradually, the Eldest Prince¡¯s strategies will certainly seed.¡± ¡°This can be considered a win-win situation for everyone, so I specifically came to the Eldest Prince to propose this.¡± ¡°I have to admit¡­¡± Chu Jinnian nodded slightly, ¡°You make a good point. The deal is fair and reasonable, with both give and take. Very well.¡± ¡°After I go to Shouchun, I will act ording to Mr. Fan¡¯s words and thoroughly investigate this case.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Eldest Prince,¡± Fan Wenxuan sped his hands. ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. Fan.¡± Chu Jinnian stood up and returned the courtesy. ¡°I should check on Jinzhou who must be almost finished with his homework.¡± ¡°Please proceed, sir.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand, watched Fan Wenxuan leave his study. Ning Feng came in and reced the tea cup with a fresh one. Chu Jinnian took a sip and saw that Ning Feng was still there. He put down his tea cup, ¡°Speak your mind.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything particr to say, but¡­¡± Ning Feng, however, could not help but confess his suspicion, ¡°I just felt that Mr. Fan¡­ He seemed to behave differently¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t himself at all. The usual Mr. Fan behaved in such a way that you couldn¡¯t pin him down, when you talked about one thing, he talked about another thing, and he always joked around endlessly. He even led Chu Jinzhou to do some outrageous and extraordinary things. If Ning Feng didn¡¯t know that Fan Wenxuan was indeed a great schr, he would have doubted if he is really the renowned literary master. But Mr. Fan¡¯s words just now were well reasoned and his strategies were airtight. Even Ning Feng couldn¡¯t help but admire him, whichpletely overturned the previous impression of Mr. Fan in his mind. When he heard Ning Feng¡¯s question, Chu Jinnian could not help butugh out loud and shake his head slightly. Ning Feng took a careful look at him, ¡°Did I¡­ Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± Chu Jinnian waved his hand, finally suppressing hisughter, ¡°I just think Mr. Fan usually pretends to be carefree and he¡¯s quite pleased with it. If he knew that you had seen through his disguise and undermined his years of hard work, I¡¯m afraid he would vomit blood.¡± ¡°You mean, the Eldest Prince¡­¡± Ning Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Could it be¡­ the Fan Wenxuan he saw was not the real Fan Wenxuan? And what could make Fan Wenxuan suppress his true nature and behave so wildly and unrestrainedly on the surface, there must be a major event behind it, right? Ning Feng held his mouth shut, feeling a little sympathy for Fan Wenxuan, and even regretted his previous contempt and disgust towards him. ¡°This matter¡­ should not be spread, keep it to yourself,¡± Chu Jinnian reminded. ¡°I understand,¡± Ning Feng responded quickly, nodding his head. With many eyes on Qingzhuyuan, Ning Feng naturally understood the implications. After serving Chu Jinnian for many years, he also knew what it meant to keep things under wraps. ¡°You can go now,¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand. A momentter, Chu Jinnian raised his hand again, ¡°Wait a moment,¡± ¡°Does the Eldest Prince have any orders?¡± Ning Feng halted. ¡°I remember the kitchen prepares a delicious almond tofu dish, that is one of the cook¡¯s specialties. I haven¡¯t been home for a long time, and I¡¯ve been thinking about that dish.. Prepare it for tonight, I¡¯d like to try it,¡± Chapter 193 - 193: Misfortune Is a Blessing in Disguise Chapter 193: Misfortune Is a Blessing in Disguise Trantor: 549690339 Ning Feng was slightly hesitant. The cook at Qingzhuyuan wasn¡¯t incapable of making this dish, but if Ning Feng had remembered correctly, this dish wasn¡¯t the cook¡¯s specialty. Previously when the cook made this dish, Chu Jinnian had said that the taste was not as good as that of Eight Treasure Restaurant in the capital city, so he only ate one bite and didn¡¯t eat any more. Therefore, ever since then, Ning Feng hadn¡¯t let the kitchen prepare this dish again. But now, to his surprise, Chu Jinnian imed this dish as his favorite, praising its wonderful taste and expressing his longing for it. This left Ning Feng pondering why his attitude had suddenly changed. Regardless of the reason, as an order from Chu Jinnian, there was no way he was not going to get the kitchen to make it. After agreeing, Ning Feng left his study and instructed his servants to urgently go to Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop in town to buy tofu. N?v(el)B\\jnn Just a moment ago, Jing Zhao returned with interesting news about the tofu shop and brought back tofu and bean sprouts. Without groundless rumors circting now, Ning Feng felt more assured. Moreover, he was thinking about using the tofu from Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, known for its excellent taste, topensate for the cook¡¯s insufficiencies when preparing the almond tofu dish. In the front yard, the sound of Chu Jinzhou reading could be heard clearly in the study, causing Chu Jinnian to slightly curl his lips in contentment. However, the moment he remembered what Fan Wenxuan had said, his intense gaze softened, and the smile on his lips faded a fraction. He picked up his pen and wrote rapidly, enclosing the finished letter in an envelope. ¡°Dispatch a courier to deliver this letter to the capital city as quickly as possible. The Fourth Prince must read it personally.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Zhao responded and quickly left. This time, it won¡¯t only be about cutting off a piece of the old thief¡¯s flesh, but rather chopping off his entire arm. Chu Jinnian squinted his eyes slightly. Business at the tofu shop was notably booming these couple of days. Even though Zhuang Qingning had gradually increased the daily supply to meet the usual demand, it was still sold out early. ¡°Look at this momentum, our business is about to reach a new level.¡± While tidying up the baskets and wooden boxes in the shop, Zhang Qiuying said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the result of the recent incident? Is this considered a blessing in disguise?¡± ¡°I onceined how unlucky we were to encounter such an incident. But now it turns out we have really benefited from it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s a saying ¡®Misfortune might be a blessing in disguise¡¯. It may seem like a bad thing, but there might be a great fortune hiding within.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t make conclusions too early in the future. We need to wait and see how things turn out.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Zhang Qiuying nodded in agreement. Just like her own family situation, they had been constantly worrying about not having a son or a younger brother. But now with this incident, without the need to worry about arranging a new house or marriage for a son, things seemed to be working out as a blessing. Simrly, the incident that they thought would bring their world crashing down, now allows her and her mother to make some money by selling fried chop rice cake, tofu, and other items every day in the town. Though Zhang Xiangrong can¡¯t farm now, he can weave straw sandals, supplementing their ie. This can be considered having a way out in times of misfortune. While thinking about this, Zhang Qiuying felt that what Zhuang Qingning said was absolutely correct. ¡°Speaking of this matter, it¡¯s been a few days since the pavilion chief took Feng Ershu, who caused the chaos, away. Has there been any decision?¡± Mrs. Cao asked. ¡°Also, will the pavilion chief me us for faking the supernatural?¡± Even though this was the best strategy at the time, it still had a deceptive aura. Officials most despised those who utilized such methods to manipte public opinion and instigate incidents. Still, Mrs. Cao had some fear in her heart that Zhuang Qingning might be med for this deception. ¡°The pavilion chief sent for me yesterday and questioned me again about the cause and effects of this incident. I exined everything clearly,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded. ¡°There is no me on us, understanding that we had acted out of necessity. We are, however, forbidden to use this incident to attract customers in the future. Also, regarding this incident, the pavilion chief¡¯s intention is to apply all the silver extracted from Feng Ershu¡¯s punishment to repairing the river embankment, showing that I harbor no ill will and making a good case for me before the county governor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t disagree with this. Moreover, I heard that our county¡¯s governor is rather incorruptible. Assuming this money will be put to good use, sacrificing this profit, after already benefiting from it, that could bring fortune to the public, would be a good deed.¡± ¡°As for Feng Ershu, his case seems to have been reported to the county governor, who may conduct further investigations. It is likely that a final verdict will be reached for his crime soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict Feng Ershu¡¯s fate as of now, ording to the pavilion chief. But given his malicious intentions and his tactic to deceive the public with false supernatural phenomena and unscrupulous pursuits of wealth, it is certain that he won¡¯t be spared of a beating. Moreover, if Mrs. Bai can¡¯t be found, he will bear full responsibility for this incident, and two or three years ofbor could be his punishment.¡± ¡°Feng Ershu deserved such punishment for his deceitful methods in attempting to get the store at a lower price!¡± Mrs. Cao spat on the ground in disdain as she said this with indignation. People generally believe in ghosts and deities. Trying to acquire the shop at a lower price using rumors is a naive thought. Once the rumors spread, they tend to drift away from the original story, and the scope of their impact tends to expand. When it gets to this point, it is not merely about the shop, but everyone in and around it will be affected by these rumors. Many innocent people could suffer undeserving misfortunes, unintentionally carrying a stigma or an unlucky reputation that follows them for life. When this happens, they are not only despised everywhere they go, but their daily life and even their marriages are greatly affected. It is truly despicable for someone to ruin people¡¯s reputation and spread rumors to achieve selfish ends. ¡°Exactly, such people have no right to live in this world.¡± Zhang Qiuying agreed. ¡°And also Mrs. Bai and her son, who are aplices. It¡¯s a pity that they managed to escape.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a thorough escape though. The pavilion chief has dered that Mrs. Bai and Xiao Liuzi are not allowed to set foot in the town anymore. The homes and other possessions of Mrs. Bai and her family have been confiscated. It appears that they intend to sell these possessions and put the money towards the repair of the river embankment. From now on, they will likely lead a vagrant life outside the town.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°They are notorious for their dishonest behavior, and cheating and deceiving peoplees naturally to them. Even if they manage to satisfy their hunger, living a life likened to a rat crossing the street won¡¯t be pleasant.¡± ¡°Such a life can often feel more tormenting than receiving a flogging.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhang Qiuying nodded in agreement. The group cleaned up the shop, and for lunch, they ate vegetarian dumplings filled with chives, eggs, and ss noodles. Later in the afternoon, when Zhuang Sifu arrived, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui returned home with him. They bought a b of ribs on their way home, intending to make steamed ribs with rice flour for dinner.. Chapter 194 - 194: It Can Only Be This Way Chapter 194: It Can Only Be This Way Trantor: 549690339 Upon arriving at the front door of her house, Zhuang Qingning saw Zhuang Yutianing towards her. ¡°Uncle Yutian.¡± Zhuang Qingning greeted. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning returning, Zhuang Yutian quickened his pace and approached, ¡°Just now, I was wondering whether you would be busy with the shop in town at this time and whether I would be able to find you. What a coincidence that you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Your aunt has been nagging me to bring you two some pouches. I¡¯ve been running back and forth but kept forgetting. Your aunt gave me a good scolding, so I had to make sure to bring them back for you this time.¡± ¡°Here you go, two for each of you, so you can alternate their use. When new patterns be avable in the shop, I¡¯ll let your aunt pick some nice ones and bring them back for you.¡± As Zhuang Yutian spoke, he stuffed the four pouches he held into the hands of Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui. The pouches weremonly used by young girls and were of colors most girls favored: bean green, smoky blue, peach red, water lotus red. The fabric was of moderate price and decent quality with embroidery of orchids or wintersweet designs. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yutian.¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him as she took the pouches, ¡°Please convey our thanks to Aunt as well.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhuang Yutian cracked a smile, then slightly lowered his voice, ¡°How did your persuasion of my mother go these days?¡± He referred to his n of taking turns with his brother, Zhuang Yucheng, to amodate Mrs. Wen in their homes. Both brothers failed in persuading Mrs. Wen and received sharp scoldings instead. The brothers did not dare to press the matter further for fear of upsetting Mrs. Wen, so they hoped Zhuang Qingning could mediate. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve talked to her several times, but she doesn¡¯t seem keen.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied frankly, ¡°However, she does appreciate your filial intentions. She was quite pleased and even praised you a few times to me.¡± Mrs. Wen typically had a sharp tongue, so it was rare for her to speak normally, let alone to praise them. Given their life-long experience, her praises were exceptionally umon. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yutian was quite delighted, even rubbing his hands together excitedly. However, the idea that even though Mrs. Wen had praised them, she still had no inclination to live with them, disheartened Zhuang Yutian. ¡°Uncle Yutian, I feel that she has her own considerations.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°She understands her own temperament. It¡¯s the umtion of many years, and it¡¯s impossible for her to change. She¡¯s aware of your and Uncle Yucheng¡¯s filial piety, and knows that both your wives are kind. A day or two living together wouldn¡¯t bother her.¡± ¡°Ten days to half a month may require her to adapt, but she¡¯ll get through it. However, if she were to live with you for three months to half a year, she¡¯d likely feel ufortable. After one or two years, there might be grievances.¡± ¡°The moment filial piety bes a reality, things might not go as well as imagined, especially when encountering disagreements. Quarrels might be amon urrence.¡± ¡°She¡¯s worried that if you live together, instead of a harmonious family she imagines, it would turn into a ce where chickens and dogs stir at each other. You would feel ufortable, and she would feel unhappy.¡± ¡°So, I think, her n is to stay here. You should visit home more often and take care of her. Normally, the tofu shop is always busy and I¡¯d like to visit her two or three times a day. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about her living condition. This way, you may feel more at ease and both sides can live morefortably.¡± ¡°When the opportunity arises, I will suggest more often that she goes to visit the county town. Thus, if she could visit your home every month or two, it would allow you and your wife to show filial respect without drawing criticism from outsiders. It would also make her feel more at ease ¨C this would be the best of both worlds.¡± ¡°Jianshan, what¡¯s the name of this ce?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yutian fell silent and pondered for a long while. ¡°Your argument makes sense and this seems to be the most viable n for now. It seems we can only proceed this way.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ll have to impose on you more, Qingning. We need you to visit more often.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I should do?¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°As I¡¯ve told you before, when I didn¡¯t have a source of ie, she willingly rented the tofu shop to me. I¡¯m deeply grateful for her. It¡¯s only right that I look after her in return. In fact, if I were to put it more bluntly, I should be prepared to care for her in her twilight years.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian, don¡¯t worry so much. Let Uncle Yucheng and your wife both know this. I am truly d to do this.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sincerity, Zhuang Yutian appreciated more deeply her sense of responsibility. Apart from thankfulness, a certain reverence appeared in his gaze towards Zhuang Qingning. After all, everyone can talk about being grateful and returning kindness, but to actually do it is another matter. Especially when it¡¯s done so well. After their talk, Zhuang Yutian, thinking it best to give Zhuang Qingning time to rest after her journey and to return to the county town before dark, decided to leave. Before leaving, he reminded Zhuang Qingning to let him know if she needed any trendy materials in the future, and if she found time to visit the county town, to make sure to visit his home. Zhuang Qingning agreed and after sending Zhuang Yutian off, she returned to the courtyard and started preparing the steamed pork ribs. She¡¯d bought a lot of ribs so she had plenty to cook. She used the two ends to make a rib soup, adding some fresh spring corn for a simple and appetizing dish. The middle parts of the ribs were chopped into small pieces and carefully prepared before being steamed into a savory, tender, and aromatic dish of steamed pork ribs. Zhuang Qingning had intentionally bought arge amount of ribs. The meal she made was plentiful ¨C more than enough for the two sisters ¨C so she sent serving portions to Mrs. Wen and Zhuang Yonghe. When Zhuang Qingning returned from Mrs. Wen¡¯s, Zhuang Qingsui had just returned from Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house, carrying a bunch of freshly picked mugwort. ¡°The nights are full of mosquitoes. Auntie said this could be ced by the bed as a measure against them,¡± Zhuang Qingsui exined. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Zhuang Qingning had been troubled by mosquitoes recently. In this era, there were no mosquito coils or repellent. Although she¡¯d always attracted mosquitoes, modern technology had provided sufficient protection. However, these modern conveniences did not exist in the current times. While hanging a mosquito could prevent some mosquitoes, due to the increasingly hot weather, it would make the room suffocating and unbearable.. Chapter 195: The Performance of a Certain Quintuple Chapter 195: The Performance of a Certain Quintuple Trantor: 549690339 These blistering days, when it¡¯s too unbearable to withstand the sweltering heat and endure the mosquitoes¡¯ bites, are quite distressing. The freshly harvested mugwort that has arrived can alleviate the problem somewhat, allowing for a peaceful night¡¯s sleep. However, though mugwort is effective, its effects are not particrly significant. If a cheap, mosquito repellent herbal pack could be made, that would be perfect. [If the host needs a mosquito repellent herbal pack, the system could help out.] [Just bypleting a task, you can obtain the secret recipe for a mosquito repellent herbal pack. The unlocked mosquito repellent powder added into it can have an excellent deterrent effect on mosquitoes, surpassing even modern mosquito repellents.] This sounds appealing, but herees the crux of the matter, the task must bepleted. So this task¡­ Will it be hard? Previously, she stumbled upon different tasks by encountering problems or doing something, and would then receive corresponding recipe rewards. But this time an entity seems to be enticing her with the task reward beforehand. Zhuang Qingning felt that this task was certainly not simple. [This task isn¡¯t hard, it¡¯s just helping someone out, hehehe¡­] The more you portray it as being simple, the moreplicated it bes. But if I remember correctly, after you announce the task, the host can choose whether or not to do it, right? [Correct, host. Your memory serves you well.] ttering me now¡­ Zhuang Qingning increasingly felt this was a highly intricate matter. Still,plexities aside, if the cost of the task is too high and she deems it not worth exchanging for a mosquito repellent herbal pack recipe, she can very well choose not to do it. She can always have the final say and won¡¯t lose out. Therefore, how about considering this when the timees? [Alright, we can decide when the timees. But, this task really isn¡¯tplicated. It¡¯s just helping someone¡­] No matter how you embellish the task, I¡¯m an old hunter ¨C I won¡¯t strike without seeing the rabbit. Wait until the task is activated before I¡¯ll decide. And stop chattering in my ear about it. [Okay¡­] The entity quietly retreated. But momentster, it popped up again. [Host, it really isn¡¯t a difficult task. If you ept the task now, you can get an extra reward.] What reward? [A recipe for corn ribs soup.] ??? I just made this dish tonight, and now you¡¯re giving me the recipe for it? [So, I saw that the host likes this soup, so I specifically offered it.] [Moreover, the more recipes the host umtes, the more advantageous it will be for the host to open a restaurant in the future.] Zhuang Qingning pondered a moment¡­ You first tell me about the task. With this recipe in hand, I could listen. [The task is¡­to help someone drive away a ghost¡­] Um¡­ Just the other day, Mrs. Cao was worried that, because she intervened to stop Feng Ershu and Mrs. Bai¡¯s scheme by ying little ghosts, she might be regarded as a witch doctor by others, with people seeking her out for fortune telling, ghost expulsion and Feng Shui consultation. Now, before people reach out, this entity has its eyes on her. Who do I need to help drive away a ghost for, and why? [I can only see that it¡¯s a task to help someone drive away a ghost. I don¡¯t know anything else.] [The only certainty is that the tasks assigned by the system: First, do not vitews or ethics, second, do not do harm to one¡¯s conscience, third, do not help the wicked. The host can rest assured.] Alright then¡­ I¡¯ll undertake it! Zhuang Qingning made this decision on the spot. Since she would be helping a good person, and it wouldn¡¯t break thew or morality, it¡¯s just a bit of effort and perhaps some embarrassment at most. But she could get two recipes for it, and Zhuang Qingning felt it was worth it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om [Good, host.] The uncontainable joy in the entity¡¯s voice made Zhuang Qingning involuntarily frown. She felt a little cheated¡­ Why are you so insistent on me epting this task? [Cough, recently the host has triggered too few tasks, and the performance is not good, so I want the host to ept the task in advance, so it can count towards this time¡¯s task quantity¡­] [Well, I¡¯m not so selfish as to only care about my own performance. Host, I took your situation into consideration and even added an extra recipe for you. By any calction, this deal won¡¯t be a loss for you.] [Host, it¡¯s time for you to enjoy your dinner, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore, bye-] Before the words fell, the entity vanished thoroughly. Wait- So there¡¯s a performance assessment in the system world as well? Well, if that¡¯s so, should I take slight advantage of it in the future? Zhuang Qingning chuckled and momentarily brushed aside her cunning, or rather, astute thought, and then went to have dinner with Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°The ribs you made are truly delicious, sister. I saw you eating them just now,pletely entranced by your own work. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone bewitched by their own skills.¡± Zhuang Qingsui sipped the ribs soup and chuckled. Of course, she wasn¡¯t entranced because her culinary skills were too good; she was just arguing with the entity. It seemed that she had to be more cautious. Communicating freely with the entity in front of Zhuang Qingsui, sooner orter the beans would be spilled. Zhuang Qingning cleared her throat and casually fabricated an excuse: ¡°It¡¯s not really because the ribs are delicious. It¡¯s just that I thought of matters concerning the tofu shop and got distracted.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Qingsui picked up her chopsticks, offered a sparerib to Zhuang Qingning, her eyes filled with concern. Her sister bears such a heavy burden that she can¡¯t even enjoy her meals without thinking of ways to make money. Her sister is truly diligent. Zhuang Qingsui added another piece to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bowl: ¡°Eat more, sister.¡± ¡°Thank you, Qingsui.¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a grin. Zhuang Qingsui gave a light smile: ¡°Speaking of which, earlier when I went to aunt¡¯s ce, I heard about something.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I heard from aunt that our great-aunt has sought a matchmaker and intends to arrange a marriage for Zhuang Qinghe.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning was astonished. ¡°By rights, it should be done in the order of seniority. Our elder cousin hasn¡¯t even been arranged for marriage, so why is Zhuang Qinghe being arranged first?¡± ¡°I found it strange too, so I asked aunt. But aunt said that it¡¯s not certain, there have been times when younger siblings have been arranged for marriage before their older siblings. As long as the wedding ceremonies follow the order of seniority, it¡¯s fine.¡± Zhuang Qingsui exined. ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. Arranging a marriage also takes time, and there are numerous traditions to follow even after the agreement among the families. By adding up all the time, it usually takes about one or two years.. Chapter 196: Persuading for Marriage Chapter 196: Persuading for Marriage Trantor: 549690339 For peace of mind, many families often arranged marriage matches for their children at a young age; infant engagements were not rare instances in those times. Zhuang Yuanren was considered a treasure by Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song, he was not easily satisfied with ordinary girls, so it might be possible for them to pre-arrange a marriage for Zhuang Qinghe too. Moreover, Zhuang Qinghe is a girl; once the betrothal is arranged, if all goes well, the groom¡¯s family would need to present betrothal gifts to the bride¡¯s family. And Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family, being in a tight financial situation currently, could benefit from this¡­ The motive behind arranging a betrothal for Zhuang Qinghe is self-evident. Although Mrs. Song is harsh, she isn¡¯t very thoughtful and is affectionate towards her children. This matter probably wasn¡¯t her idea, it would likely be the cunning and self-serving Zhuang Ruman who may havee up with this n. They often say, ¡®even a beast will not devour its young,¡¯ but Zhuang Ruman even tries to sell his own daughter. This kind of person truly is¡­ Zhuang Qingning had a clear conjecture in her mind, but did not intend to say much to Zhuang Qingsui, who was much younger than her. She only said, ¡°It appears that they must have their reasons. Besides, this matter has no rtion to us and we need not worry about it.¡± ¡°I will not worry about their matters, but when I heard Aunt talking about it, it reminded me of you, sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Sister, I remember you are not that much older than Zhuang Qinghe, just by a few months, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it seems so,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, after quickly searching her memory, and nodded her head. Zhuang Qingsui tilted her head and asked sincerely, ¡°Now that there is talk of her betrothal, isn¡¯t it about time that you considered such a matter as well, sister? We don¡¯t have any elders, no one will help you worry about this. How about we entrust this matter to Aunt, and have her help you sort it out?¡± ¡°Our families are quite close to each other, and it¡¯ only logical for her to take care of this matter for us. If you are embarrassed to propose this to her, I can go and speak to Aunt on your behalf,¡± suggested Qingsui further. Zhuang Qingning was startled. Did she just get her first matchmaking proposal? At the tender age of thirteen? She had been often pressured to marry by her elders in her previous life as an older, single woman and was weary of these proposals. She thought that after her soul had crossed over into the ancient past, she wouldn¡¯t have to face marriage pressure considering her current situation. However, shockingly, history seemed to eerily repeat itself. Besides, this time, it was her eight-year-old younger sister prodding her. Zhuang Qingning managed to prop her lower jaw back in ce after it dropped in shock. She reached out and pinched Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s cheeks, ¡°What¡¯s going on in that little head of yours? I¡¯m still so young, and here you are, thinking about getting me betrothed?¡± ¡°Aunt He said that there¡¯s no need to worry about the age differences when ites to betrothals. Even after betrothal, you can wait for several years before the wedding. It¡¯s possible to arrange the betrothal first.¡± Qingsui stated seriously, ¡°If we arrange your betrothal now, sister, and wait a couple of years more, then the age for marriage would be about right ¨C this won¡¯t dy anything. Isn¡¯t this a good idea?¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked, her eyes spinning around her little sister; she finally put down the half-bowl of corn ribs soup in her hand. ¡°So, you¡¯ve actually been thinking about getting me betrothed, because you feel bored of having me around all the time and want to get me out of the house quickly?¡± she asked. Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Zhuang Qingsui hurriedly waved her hands to exin, ¡°I just¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui lowered her head, twisting the hem of her dress nervously. Her knuckles were so white, it seemed as though she couldn¡¯t stop her hands from doing so. ¡°Just what?¡± Qingning prodded. Zhuang Qingsui raised her head, bit her lower lip, looking at Zhuang Qingning, she replied, ¡°I simply¡­¡± ¡°I am just thinking that, since you are managing the tofu shop all by yourself, worrying about the tofu mill and moreover, worrying about me, it¡¯s really a bit too exhausting. If you could get betrothed, your husband¡¯s family could probably help you out a bit, and from then on you wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard¡­¡± So that was the reason. Due to her concern for her older sister¡¯s exhaustive lifestyle, she wished to find a helping hand for her sister. Zhuang Qingning let out a sigh, gently patting Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head, ¡°I understand your concern; I know you care about me, worry about me and don¡¯t want me to work so hard. But, this thing¡­¡± ¡°How should I put it, finding a spouse is not just about a suitable match, it¡¯s about whether the other person is liked or not. If I don¡¯t like him, then even if we are betrothed, I¡¯d probably treat him as a mere helper. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just hire a few helpers. It would not only save effort but also give peace of mind.¡± ¡°And also, choosing a spouse, if it¡¯s a loving couple like parents, or a supportive pair like Uncle Yonghe and Aunt He, it would be another matter. What if my spouse doesn¡¯t consider help with my tasks as part of his responsibility, and neglects the whole thing entirely?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°And if I had even more bad luck, and encountered someone who was dead set on taking possession of the assets that I worked hard for, I would be breaking my back for nothing, all my hard work would be taken by others without any return, and I¡¯d still have to work to show respect to his parents, take care of his brothers and sisters and navigate petty conflicts with inws. And after doing all this, he might not appreciate my work, instead wanting to spend the money I earned on a few more mistresses, and argue with me constantly¡­¡± ¡°If I encountered such a situation, what would I gain from it? Why would I willingly put myself into this kind of hole and live a life full of hardships, and not enjoy my free, peaceful days?¡± Zhuang Qingsui was stunned, her eyes wide. She had not thought about it in such depth. She agreed that her sister was absolutely right. If they rushed to get betrothed, they might identally jump into a pit of fire. She just wanted to find a helpful partner for her sister, and did not want to trap her sister due to her own ideas. ¡°I just thought to find a helper for you¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui hurriedly tried to exin, ¡°I¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui could not continue, she just pursed her lips. Ayer of mist appeared in her eyes, as if it could condense into droplets of water and roll down from her eyes at any moment. ¡°I understand that you¡¯re worried and want to find a dependable person to help me. But we mustn¡¯t rush matters like this; it¡¯s better to take our time to find the right person.¡± Zhuang Qingning pinched Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s cheek lightly, smiling, ¡°When the timees, and I truly find someone I¡¯m fond of, even if you try to stop me, I¡¯ll have to marrry him. You must not cry at such times.¡± After saying this, Zhuang Qingning pulled a funny face, causing Zhuang Qingsui to chuckle. She forgot her regret in an instant. ¡°When the timees, and you find someone suitable, I will have a say in it. If I don¡¯t think he is good for you, I won¡¯t let you go that easily.¡± Zhuang Qingsui also made a yfulment, resulting in both of themughing. From then on, she put the thought of urging her sister to marry out of her mind.. Chapter 197: Delivering Dishes Chapter 197: Delivering Dishes Trantor: 549690339 My sister is right. I should wait until she finds someone who suits her best. One can¡¯t rush these sorts of things. However, before my sister finds the person she¡¯s meant to be with, I¡¯ll be her little helper. Zhuang Qingsui thought to herself, offering Zhuang Qingning a couple of ribs and even giving her half a bowl of soup. After dinner, she quickly tidied up the dishes and started cleaning the kitchenware. Zhuang Qingning understood her sister¡¯s intentions and didn¡¯t intervene. She just let Qingsui busily work in the kitchen while she went to water the vegetable patch and harvest the ripe cucumbers, tomatoes, and mung beans. The pumpkin in the corner was growing really big. When she touched it, the skin was ripe, so Zhuang Qingning picked it thinking she could make pumpkin rice the next day. Plenty of wax gourd had already grown, and loofah was growing like crazy. With only Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui at home, they couldn¡¯t eat all the vegetables they produced. They would have to pick some and give them away to some other families. However, every household in the vige had a vegetable plot, and at this time, everyone had more seasonal vegetables than they could eat. Even though her vegetables were of much higher quality due to the growth liquid, they were not considered rare, and giving them to any family would seem excessive. After some thought, Zhuang Qingning decided to gather all these vegetables and send them to Zhang Yongchang in the town when they would deliver tofu the next day. As for whether he would give them to Fushun Tower or offer them to his apprentices as gifts, she would leave that to him. It could be considered as a little repayment for Zhang Yongchang¡¯s kindness to her. Havingpleted all the tasks from nting to germination, growth, flowering, fruiting, and finally maturity, Zhuang Qingning received the rewards given by the task, including growth liquid and various vegetable seeds. She had already grown eggnt and chili seedlings from these seeds and nted them in the open space. As for radish, cabbage and other seeds, they had to wait until the hot summer to be nted. Unfortunately, there were not many of these seeds. Zhuang Qingning wanted to share these superior vegetable seeds with Mrs. Wen, Mrs. He, and others, but she could not. [Do not worry about this, host. The seeds obtained by the host will yield more seeds when they mature. The stronger the continuity of the task, the more vegetable seeds and varieties you will obtain.] [Basically, once the vegetables nted by the host such as eggnt and chili mature, the host will get more seeds. The fruit produced by vegetables, such as seeds from pumpkin and loofah, can also be used as new vegetable seeds.] [Although these vegetable seeds are not as good as those obtained directly from the Mission Mall, they are still better than the vegetable seeds of this era. They produce more vegetables and taste better.] In that case, the channels for obtaining seeds in the future would be more abundant. With such superior vegetable seeds, it seemed feasible to consider setting up a vegetable nting base when the time was right. Very good, very good. Zhuang Qingning was instantly in a good mood, and her irrigation work sped up. When Zhuang Qingsui finished tidying up the kitchen, as usual, they went to the tofu workshop for a look before going to bed early. The next day, when Zhuang Qingning went to town, she took the pumpkins, wax gourds, loofahs, chives, and other vegetables she had prepared the evening before. They were bundled up tightly together with other tofu products and transported to the town. ¡°The wax gourds and other vegetables that I grow at home are growing so quickly, it¡¯s impossible to finish them all. Uncle Bai, take a wax gourd back with you. You can make delicious wax gourd and tofu soup for lunch.¡± When she was packing the tofu and extra requested bean sprouts for Bai San, Zhuang Qingning left arge wax gourd specifically prepared for him on the bullock cart. ¡°This is¡­ how could I¡­?¡± Bai San scratched his ear. Since he started to help Zhuang Qingning with the tofu delivery to the town, he had incidentally benefited a lot. Apart from the generous amounts of tofu, she also often gave him extra tofu dry and bean sprouts. Bai San was originally a little embarrassed, and today he received arge wax gourd again, which made him even more embarrassed. He wanted to refuse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with epting it? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m hiding it from Uncle Bai. The vegetables are growing too fast at home that we can¡¯t finish them all. If we didn¡¯t have enough food, we wouldn¡¯t give it to you.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing precious, Uncle Bai. Just take it. Otherwise, it¡¯s a waste to leave it there and let it spoil.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning insist, Bai San epted it,ughing, ¡°Thank you, Ning.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Uncle Bai.¡± With a bright smile, Zhuang Qingning sent Bai San away and turned her steps towards Fushun Tower to find Lian Rong to help her carry these vegetables. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lian Rong was cleaning the kitchen and preparing for lunch. She found Zhuang Qingning and started chatting with her. When she heard that Zhuang Qingning was nning to give Zhang Yongchang a few baskets of vegetables, sheughed. ¡°Just yesterday, my master was talking about how by now some of the early pumpkins and wax gourds should be ready for harvest. He told us to keep an eye out and pick some good ones to make wax gourd candy and baked pumpkin with salted egg yolk. Today, I went to the market and didn¡¯t spot any good ones, but lucky for us, Miss Zhuang brings them.¡± Lian Rong looked at the two baskets of glistening vegetables, her mouth almost stretching to her ears, ¡°Look at this pumpkin. It¡¯s big, the skin is dry, it must be sweet and starchy. I just pinched it, it¡¯s not old. This water content is enough, it won¡¯t be too dry when eating. And it won¡¯t make you choke.¡± ¡°And this loofah, at first nce, it¡¯s so big it looks like it¡¯s old, but when you pinch it, it¡¯s tender. Whether you make loofah slices, stew loofah soup or cold loofah, it¡¯s all good.¡± ¡°These chives, although they look robust and strong, they¡¯re not old at all. There¡¯s not even a chive blossom, so they¡¯ll definitely taste fresh and delicious. My master went to the county town to buy spices this morning and hasn¡¯t been back yet. He probably won¡¯t eat in the county town. When hees back, I¡¯ll make him a chive pancake.¡± ¡°And this wax gourd¡­¡± Lian Rong almost went through all the vegetables in the two baskets brought by Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh as she listened. Lian Rong is really good with words. I can¡¯t help but feel that Lian Rong is not really suited to be a cook. She should be a storyteller. I¡¯m sure the audience would be full every day.. Chapter 198: Innate Divine Power Chapter 198: Innate Divine Power Trantor: 549690339 After Lian Rong gave his praise, he scratched his ear and thanked Zhuang Qingning earnestly: ¡°I really appreciate it, Miss Zhuang. It¡¯s gettingte, I need to rush and move these vegetables to the kitchen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you, these two baskets of vegetables are too much for you to carry alone.¡± Zhuang Qingning bent down to lend a hand. ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t let you do this kind of heavybor,¡± Lian Rong hurriedly stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. I can make two trips if I can¡¯t finish in one. You don¡¯t have to do anything¡­¡± As Lian Rong spoke, he grunted as he lifted one of the baskets. The basket, loaded with cucumbers and pumpkins, was indeed heavy. After Lian Rong lifted it, he stumbled, and the basket fell ¡°thump¡± onto the ground. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s quite heavy.¡± Lian Rong gasped for breath and chuckled at Zhuang Qingning: ¡°But it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll call a couple of guys over to help me carry it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You carry the lighter one, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Zhuang Qingning tried to hide a smile, took hold of the both sides of the bamboo basket, and hoisted it up. She appeared rxed, not showing any signs of strain or breathing heavily. The extraordinary strength she gained from leveling up genuinely came in handy. Such a heavy object was lifted so easily. Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t deliberately tested her strength since she leveled up. In normal life, there wasn¡¯t much heavy work for her to do. Today, while moving the vegetables, Zhuang Qingning found it interesting. As she picked up the basket, she gauged its weight. Huh, she seemed to be capable of lifting even more¡­ Zhuang Qingning purposely let go with one hand, and found that she could easily lift the basket full of vegetables with one hand. Not bad, if she encountered any danger in the future, she could take on three people with one punch! She could throw a punch as heavy as a sandbag! The idea made Zhuang Qingning smile broadly. Meanwhile, Lian Rong was standing there,pletely dumbfounded. What was happening? A basket he, a young and robust man, couldn¡¯t lift was hoisted up by a seemingly weak and delicate youngdy. And with one hand? Was this even possible? Lian Rong managed to retract his bulging eyes, staring at Zhuang Qingning in disbelief: ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡­¡± Ah¡­ she forgot her gifts went beyond regr limits. ¡°Well, urn¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning coughed lightly: ¡°I¡¯ve been naturally strong ever since I was a child, and I used to do farming work back home, which made me even stronger¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t mention this to others, Brother Rong¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning pretended to blush. Hearing this, Lian Rong immediately nodded. There were people with divine strength, right? Didn¡¯t storytellers always tell tales about people who could kill tigers with a single punch and kick an ox into the air? Zhuang Qingning must be one of those people. If such strength was possessed by a man, it would be an admirable and praiseworthy thing. But if a girl like Zhuang Qingning had it, she might attract a lot of chatter and it could even affect her marriage prospects. After all, no one would want to marry a wife who was so strong she could knock out three men with a single p. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t want to make a fuss about it, probably for the same reason. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhuang, I¡¯m not a bbermouth.¡± Lian Rong hurriedly assured her: ¡°Later, you just need to help me carry the baskets to the entrance of the backyard. I¡¯ll call someone to drag them in.¡± If anyone saw the full vegetable baskets, it would be no big deal, as they wouldn¡¯t know how heavy they were. But if someone in Deshun Building were to casually lift them, it would instantly expose Zhuang Qingning¡¯s extraordinary strength. Lian Rong thought it would be better to be cautious since he¡¯d promised Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, took the vegetable basket and walked towards the back of the Fushun Tower with Lian Rong. Meanwhile, Feng Yongkang walked into the back yard with his hands behind his back, and went into the kitchen. The water on the stove was bubbling, but the rice that was supposed to be put on the stove to steam was left aside. Although the fire in the stove was lit, due to theck of firewood, it was not burning very vigorously. Feng Yongkang emerged from the kitchen with a furrowed brow and saw Ma Tong in the yard. He asked, ¡°Where is Lian Rong? Why isn¡¯t he looking after the kitchen? Has Chef Zhange back yet?¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang isn¡¯t back yet.¡± Ma Tong responded, holding his broom in hand: ¡°I did see Lian Rong earlier, I think Miss Zhuang from the tofu shop came over to ask him to help move something.¡± Feng Yongkang¡¯s face darkened instantly. Annoyed, he said, ¡°Does this Zhuang Qingning not consider herself an outsider? Instead of doing her own work, shees to Fushun Tower to take our people away. What does she think this ce is?¡± ¡°I always thought she was greedy and always takes advantage of others. Just because Chef Zhang helps her sell products, she bothers him every day. Now, she¡¯s even making use of Lian Rong.¡± ¡°This is also Chef Zhang¡¯s fault for not only being indulgent but even encouraging Lian Rong to keep fawning over her. They¡¯ve neglected their own work, haven¡¯t they ever thought about who pays their wages and whom they should be dedicating their efforts to?¡± Seeing this, Ma Tong immediately shrank back. The shop manager seemed to be particrly unhappy with Zhuang Qingning. Every time he heard about Zhang Yongchang or Lian Rong having interactions with her, he became irritated. In hindsight, he should have said he didn¡¯t know or didn¡¯t sec anything. Otherwise, knowing Zhang Yongchang¡¯s temperament, when hees back, he might use Ma Tong of gossiping behind his back. But the manager was also strange. Zhuang Qingning was a nice girl and she took care of both Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong. In addition to the food ingredients she delivered to the restaurant every day, she would always add a little extra. These extras were made into dishes by Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong for the staff to eat. Ma Tong felt that he was benefitting from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s kindness and naturally appreciated her. And all these things saved Fushun Tower a lot of money. No matter how you looked at it, it was a good thing. In Ma Tong¡¯s eyes, Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong often helping her was a simple exchange,pletely ordinary. He really didn¡¯t understand why the shop manager was so angry and so displeased with Zhuang Qingning. Although he was confused, Ma Tong didn¡¯t express this on his face. He just smiled awkwardly and began fiddling with his hands uneasily. At this moment, Lian Rong and Zhuang Qingning, who were chatting and carrying the vegetable baskets, arrived at the backyard entrance. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When they saw Feng Yongkang and Ma Tong in the backyard, Lian Rong greeted them cheerfully: ¡°Shop manager.¡± ¡°Ma Tong,e over and lend a hand. Miss Zhuang brought over two baskets of vegetables, they look really fresh. Especially these pumpkins, they look plump and sweet.¡± As Lian Rong spoke, he ced his basket on the ground and reached out to take the basket from Zhuang Qingning.. Chapter 199 - 199 Misunderstanding Chapter 199 - 199 Misunderstanding Chapter 199: Misunderstanding Trantor: 549690339 As soon as Lian Rong took hold of the weight, his entire body sagged, but to hide it, he gathered all his strength to keep his body bnced and even forced a smile, trying to look casual. ¡°Here we go.¡± At the sound of her, Ma Tong put down the broom in his hand and went to move the basket of vegetables. ¡°Leave it.¡± Feng Yongkangmanded with a dark face. ¡°Huh?¡± Ma Tong, who had just reached out his hand to move the basket, was left hanging mid-air, looking at Feng Yongkang in astonishment. ¡°I said leave it, are you deaf?¡± Feng Yongkang shouted again, his voice several decibels louder than before. Ma Tong¡¯s face turned awkward as he ced the vegetable basket on the ground. ¡°Manager, what¡­¡± Lian Rong watched Feng Yongkang in shock and disbelief, not understanding his intentions. ¡°If you don¡¯t put it down today, you won¡¯t have to work here at Fushun Tower in the future.¡± Feng Yongkang red at him. After contemting a little, Lian Rong reluctantly ced the heavy vegetable basket on the ground and took a deep breath before turning to Feng Yongkang, ¡°Manager, what¡¯s the matter? This produce is from Miss Zhuang¡­¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± Feng Yongkang interrupted Lian Rong. He took a few steps forward to Zhuang Qingning whose expression was gradually bing serious. ¡°As Chef Zhang has already fixed the purchase of tofu and the like from Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, let¡¯s not discuss it further. From now on we¡¯ll still buy from Zhuang¡¯s, which can also be seen as supporting Miss Zhuang¡¯s business.¡± ¡°However, as Miss Zhuang has seen, Fushun Tower is a small restaurant. We must manage our finances carefully every day to earn a meager ie, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t afford much else.¡± ¡°I heard about your family¡¯s circumstances, Miss Zhuang. I understand that you need to earn as much money as possible to support yourself. But even when ites to making money you can¡¯t stoop so low as to take advantage of other people¡¯s kindness. Chef Zhang might not know the value of things since he doesn¡¯t run a house, but as the manager of Fushun Tower, I can¡¯t allow my staff to casually spend the restaurant¡¯s money on buying favors.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, please take these vegetables back. We at Fushun Tower have a fixed quota for purchasing vegetables every day, and these are exceeding our needs. The cost of these must be expensive as well. Fushun Tower really doesn¡¯t need them. Miss Zhuang, please stop delivering them here.¡± ¡°Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop always does good business. It is always bustling with customers. If Miss Zhuang sells these vegetables at your shop, I believe you could earn more than what you can from Fushun Tower.¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ve said enough, and I believe Miss Zhuang has understood clearly. Please take your leave.¡± Feng Yongkang crossed his arms, snorting coldly. Zhuang Qingning blinked, her face bing stern as well. She stared at Feng Yongkang with piercing eyes, a hint of anger in them. Lian Rong, on the other hand, finally understood that Feng Yongkang had misunderstood Zhuang Qingning¡¯s intentions to sell vegetables at Fushun Tower, and hurriedly started to exin. ¡°Manager, don¡¯t be angry, these vegetables were actually brought by Miss Zhuang for my mentor¡­¡± Before Lian Rong could finish his sentence, rage colored Feng Yongkang¡¯s face. He was furious with Zhuang Qingning. She was climbing the ranks aggressively, relying on her rtionship with Zhang Yongchang. It was unbearable that she even dared to take him, the manager, for granted. While this time it was just selling vegetables at Fushun Tower, next time it might be chickens, ducks, fish, andter even seasonings or firewood. Was she nning to monopolize the entire kitchen of Fushun Tower? And how much money did she n to earn in the future? And Lian Rong was also helping Zhuang Qingning, only making excuses for her. Saying that they were for Zhang Yongchang, but wasn¡¯t it the same as for Fushun Tower? In the end, wouldn¡¯t it be Fushun Tower paying for everything? This had to be stopped immediately, otherwise, it would be toote to control the situation! ¡°I don¡¯t care who these are for, but if you¡¯re nning to bring them into Fushun Tower, forget it!¡± Feng Yongkang shouted, ¡°And you, Lian Rong, if you only know about elbowing out, you might as well quit working at Fushun Tower. Pack your things and go wherever you want!¡± ¡°But, manager¡­¡± Seeing Feng Yongkang misunderstanding deeper, Lian Rong stomped his foot in frustration. Zhuang Qingning now saw things clearly, her eyes narrowed slightly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om So, this was the kind of person Feng Yongkang was. He was suspicious because of his malicious mind, and believed that everyone else was in the wrong. He was like a piece of excrement, thinking he was surrounded by filth. ¡°Miss Zhuang, hurry up and remove all these things, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning was unmoved and had a look of disdain on her face, Feng Yongkang was getting even more annoyed. He raised his foot and kicked the nearest vegetable basket. The kick sent the vegetable basket tumbling to the ground, sending the loofahs rolling out, and the chives scattering all over the ground. This action was like a p in the face to everyone watching, startling Ma Tong to step back, while Lian Rong was left dumbfounded. Zhuang Qingning, however, remained calm and even managed a faint smile. ¡°Manager Feng, let¡¯s set aside this matter for now. Even if I did indeed n to sell vegetables at Fushun Tower, the fact that you just kicked over my basket on a whim is truly bullying. What about going to the pavilion chief to settle this dispute?¡± ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t even need to go to the pavilion chief. There are many people around the town right now, and it¡¯s very lively. Just pull a few of them over, and I¡¯m sure they would know right from wrong.¡± ¡°Although these vegetables aren¡¯t worth much, they still cost some money. Now that you¡¯ve ruined them, Manager Feng, should youpensate me?¡± ¡°I believe, Manager Feng, that your actions aren¡¯t based merely on this basket of vegetables, but most likely you¡¯ve long held a grudge against me. If we continue doing business together, I fear things might not go well. From now on, my tofu shop will stop supplying Fushun Tower.¡± ¡°What do you think, Manager Feng?¡± After saying this, Zhuang Qingning looked at Feng Yongkang. Feng Yongkang turned pale. Part of it was due to anger. This Zhuang Qingning was truly biting back. He simply kicked over the basket in a fit of anger, but she was making it into a big deal threatening his reputation of Fushun Tower and even threatened to not supply tofu to Fushun Tower in the future. It was indeed repugnant. And part of it was due to fear.. Chapter 200 - 200 Losing Face (Additional Monthly Pass) Chapter 200 - 200 Losing Face (Additional Monthly Pass) Chapter 200: Losing Face (Additional Monthly Pass) Trantor: 549690339 He had lost hisposure due to a surge of anger. Whether the matter was regarded as a big deal or a small one, the fact remained that he had knocked over someone else¡¯s goods. Even if it was not necessary topensate for an entire basket of vegetables, he still owed some money. No matter how much he had topensate, he had lost face in this matter. If word of this incident were to spread, it might stir dissatisfaction among people against Fushun Tower and possibly affect its business. The most critical part came from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s statement about no longer supplying tofu and other ingredients to Fushun Tower. Currently, Fushun Tower¡¯s signature dishes were mainly made from ingredients from Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. If Zhuang¡¯s refused to supply, the taste of the dishes would deteriorate and naturally affect the business. At such a juncture, Ruyi Pavilion might seize the opportunity to oust Fushun Tower from its position. Feng Yongkang was in turmoil, not knowing how to respond to this situation. It seemed that no matter the response, it would bring him no benefits, only disadvantages. Moreover, the resentment in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes had heightened. In the end, all of this was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s doing. If she hadn¡¯t been so eager to sell vegetables to Fushun Tower for profit, such an incident wouldn¡¯t have urred. Zhang Yongchang, who had just returned from the county town, approached, put down the bamboo basket he was carrying, and looked at Zhuang Qingning with a grin. ¡°Miss Ning is here. Why are you all standing at the door? Let¡¯s talk inside the courtyard.¡± After saying that, Zhang Yongchang noticed the overturned basket under Feng Yongkang¡¯s feet, with loofahs and chives scattered everywhere, and he frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Seeing Zhang Yongchang, Lian Rong felt like a drowning man catching a life raft. He quickly seized Zhang Yongchang¡¯s arm. ¡°The shop manager and Miss Zhuang had an argument.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Yongchang¡¯s frown deepened further. ¡°Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Lian Rong wiped the sweat from his forehead, a result of his previous anxiety. He exined how Zhuang Qingning had intended to give the surplus crops from their home field to Zhang Yongchang. He was supposed to move the crops to the backyard when he encountered Feng Yongkang. He clearly exined how Feng Yongkang misunderstood the situation and started giving Zhuang Qingning a hard time. He even visually demonstrated the whole scenario. ¡°The shop manager did indeed misunderstand. Miss Zhuang really didn¡¯t intend to sell us the vegetables or use her favor to make a profit. She wanted to give the vegetables to the master out of goodwill,¡± Lian Rong exined. Feng Yongkang¡¯s face turned grim upon hearing this. It turned out he made a fool of himself by making such a fuss. Zhang Yongchang turned to Lian Rong, frowning. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± ¡°I wanted to.¡± Lian Rong pouted with a wronged expression. ¡°But before I could even speak, the shop manager took over the conversation. Not only did he scold me, but he also left me speechless.¡± ¡°Shop manager, you really misunderstood and unjustly used Miss Zhuang.¡± When Lian Rong said this, he nced at Feng Yongkang. His words contained no small amount of resentment. Without seeking rity about the whole situation, he aggressively started the verbal attack. Anybody would dislike this; moreover, he wrongfully med Zhuang Qingning. Lian Rong was deeply displeased. Hearing the sequence of events from Lian Rong, Zhang Yongchang thought for a moment, nodding in acknowledgment. ¡°Yes, there indeed seems to be a misunderstanding. The shop manager indeed handled this quite poorly. How about apologizing to Miss Ning?¡± The way things turned out, an exnation needed to be given or a grudge would form. In the future, it was uncertain whether Zhuang Qingning would continue to send supplies to Fushun Tower, and the future business of Fushun Tower would be at risk.N?v(el)B\\jnn Although it seemed rushed to ask Feng Yongkang for an exnation on the spot, it was a way to measure Feng Yongkang¡¯s attitude. If Feng Yongkang could weigh the situation properly, he would have an excuse to approach Zhuang Qingning in the future. If not¡­ He must weigh it properly! Zhang Yongchang looked at Feng Yongkang with a deep and meaningful gaze. At this point, Feng Yongkang¡¯s face had turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. He was simply furious. What was this all about? No matter what, Fushun Tower was the buyer to Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop¡¯s seller. Sellers always tter the buyers, not the other way around. Moreover, the matter of the vegetables being given out of goodwill, wasn¡¯t that something Zhuang Qingning could have rified? inly, she intentionally didn¡¯t exin, wishing to infuriate him and ridicule him, while she yed innocent, pretending to be pitiful. Wasn¡¯t this just a trap set for him to fall into? What irked him even more was Zhang Yongchang. Without even fully understanding the matter, he asked him to apologize to a girl. As a restaurant manager, how could he grovel before an unscrupulous girl without losing face? How could he maintain his dignity in town? He had previously suspected that Zhang Yongchang and Zhuang Qingning were up to something. But as Zhang Yongchang seemed to have been handling things appropriately over the past few days, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, Zhang Yongchang siding with Zhuang Qingning so strongly at this moment aroused his suspicion again. Some things didn¡¯t ur without a reason. There was always a cause for suspicion. There was certainly some plotting going on, and that¡¯s why some clues were revealed. As Feng Yongkang thought about this, his anger red up even more. He red fiercely at Zhang Yongchang and Zhuang Qingning, gave a cold huff, turned, and left briskly. This left Lian Rong and Ma Tong stunned, ncing at each other in surprise. What happened to the shop manager? If he did something wrong, shouldn¡¯t he apologize to the person? Why was he so concerned about his face? Who knew? The shop manager seemed strangetely, overtly hostile towards Miss Zhuang without any reason. The two of them exchanged nces, neither daring to speak a word, just looking anxiously at Zhang Yongchang and Zhuang Qingning. Zhang Yongchang was stunned by Feng Yongkang¡¯s abrupt departure. Generally, Feng Yongkang was a sensible man, at least superficially, and could understand many things clearly. He wasn¡¯t someone whockedmon sense or was hopelessly naive. The current situation was not particrly serious; for Feng Yongkang, it was merely admitting to a mistake and offering an apology. It seemed like Zhuang Qingning would not reject him either, especially since he had a senior¡¯s face to save. This should have been easy to resolve and was the best and most direct solution. However, Feng Yongkang rejected this. With hisplete refusal, he had thoroughly offended Zhuang Qingning.. Chapter 201: This Wont Set a Precedent Chapter 201: This Won''t Set a Precedent Chapter 201: This Won¡¯t Set a Precedent Trantor: 549690339 Zhang Yongchang was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhang Yongchang chuckled twice, looking at Zhuang Qingning with a face full of apology, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into the shop manager. I¡¯ll have a good talk with him and make sure he apologizes to you, Miss Ning.¡± ¡°Indeed, the shop manager is to me for this incident. You¡¯ve suffered greatly, Miss Ning, and I apologize on his behalf.¡± As Zhang Yongchang spoke, he bowed to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Uncle Zhang, this is totally uneptable.¡± Although Zhuang Qingning disliked Feng Yongkang, she was greatly indebted to Zhang Yongchang who had helped her many times. She quickly helped him steady himself, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you had nothing to do with this. I can¡¯t allow you to apologize for me.¡± ¡°I understand that Uncle Zhang has been with Fushun Tower for many years and has a deep friendship with Manager Feng. Out of respect for the bond you¡¯ve built over these many years, and your feelings toward Fushun Tower, Uncle Zhang naturally wants to take responsibility for this issue and plea for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly angry about what Manager Feng did today, but I am clear-minded. I understand Uncle Zhang¡¯s dilemma and appreciate our friendship.¡± ¡°No matter how we handle this issue today, out of respect for Uncle Zhang, I won¡¯t quibble with Manager Feng. From now on, my shop will continue supplying goods to Fushun Tower as usual. But about today¡¯s vegetables¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a smile, ¡°They were intended as a gift for you, Uncle Zhang. You can handle them however you like.¡± At her words, Zhang Yongchang felt his throat tighten. In everyday life, Zhuang Qingning is kind and soft-spoken, always meeting people with a smile. If you don¡¯t know her well, you might think she¡¯s an easy-going person. But Zhang Yongchang knows that Zhuang Qingning is in fact a person of clear boundaries. If you don¡¯t provoke her, all is well; but if you do, she won¡¯t let you get away with it. Isn¡¯t Feng Ershu an example? What about Mrs. Bai and Xiao Liuzi? But today, Zhuang Qingning, with her strong character, downyed a great offense, swallowing her anger withoutint, and even managing to wear a smile. And this, all out of respect for his face. It seems that Zhuang Qingning is very grateful just because he once helped her out. Zhang Yongchang sighed heavily, the corner of his mouth twitching. ¡°Miss Ning, I owe you one,¡± Zhang Yongchang said, his voice somewhat hoarse. ¡°Interpersonal rtionships involve give and take. There¡¯s no debt between us, especially not with you, Uncle Zhang¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°However, let me be clear with you, Uncle Zhang. You know my character; I¡¯m not someone who can be easily provoked. I won¡¯t take this incident to heart, but this is a one-time thing.¡± ¡°If something like this happens again in the future, I won¡¯t let it go easily. And I won¡¯t care whose face I lose, Uncle Zhang. Please understand that.¡± This will not happen again. Tolerating once is kindness; tolerating repeatedly is weakness. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words were absolutely right. If she constantly ignored these wrongs out of respect for him, outsiders would likely think she¡¯s easy to bully; they might push her even further in the future. Especially since Feng Yongkang obviously fails to understand¡­ ¡°I understand, I get it.¡± Zhang Yongchang nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time. Even if there is, I won¡¯t let it go without you saying a word.¡± Zhang Yongchang spoke without any falsehood. Last time, with the recipe for the soy-braised pork bone dish, Feng Yongkang got away with a cheap trick and pretended it was nothing. This time, such a misunderstanding urred and he didn¡¯t even apologize. If something like this happened again¡­ This kind of employer is something he can¡¯t tolerate any longer ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ning.¡± Zhang Yongkang reassured once more. ¡°It¡¯ste now. Uncle Zhang just returned from the county town with new seasonings which the kitchen will certainly need soon. My shop is also not idle, I need to get back to check on it. So I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Alright, take care of your things first.¡± Zhang Yongchang walked Zhuang Qingning out of the backyard entrance and even all the way to the entrance of the tofu shop before returning. Lian Rong had already cleaned up the vegetables that had scattered on the ground earlier. He rinsed them off with water andid them neatly in the basket to dry. ¡°Master, should we prepare the pumpkin? Shall we make roasted pumpkin with fresh duck egg yolk for lunch?¡± Lian Rong suggested: ¡°A few days ago, Master mentioned this dish, and it seems to be the right time to put it on the table.¡± ¡°If we prepare the dish, I will let Ma Tong hang up a sign for this dishter.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°We indeed will prepare it but we won¡¯t hang up the sign. We¡¯ll just leave it for the staff to eat,¡± Zhang Yongchang said: ¡°This pumpkin was given to me by Miss Ning. It wouldn¡¯t be right to serve it as a dish.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Lian Rong nodded: ¡°If Miss Zhuang found out, she¡¯d think we were using her vegetables to do favors for the shop manager. It¡¯d seem like we¡¯re biased and Might make Miss Zhuang feel even worse.¡± Mentioning ¡®the manager,¡¯ Lian Rong¡¯s expression and mindset were both full of discontent. His eyebrows deeply furrowed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with the manager. Why would he pin the me on Miss Zhuang? If it weren¡¯t for Miss Zhuang¡¯s good nature and tolerance, I would¡¯ve picked a fight with him.¡± What could possibly be happening? He simply dislikes someone and always assumes the worst. Zhang Yongchang really didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Feng Yongkang. Even though he, Zhang Yongchang, who was so direct and straightforward, knew how to handle this situation, then why couldn¡¯t Feng Yongkang, who usually knew how to navigate social situations, not understand? No, he had to go and rify things with Feng Yongkang. If he didn¡¯t rify, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease doing his job. ¡°Alright, start preparing. I¡¯m going to find the manager,¡± Zhang Yongchang said. ¡°Okay.¡± Lian Rong knew Zhang Yongchang was going to talk to Feng Yongkang about this matter, and he nodded, following Zhang Yongchang¡¯s instructions to continue the preparations. Zhang Yongchang went to the front hall to find Feng Yongkang. However, after searching around, there was no sign of Feng Yongkang. He finally heard from a waiter that after Feng Yongkang left the backyard, he stormed off somewhere. The waiter didn¡¯t know where he was heading and wasn¡¯t brave enough to ask. What does he have to be angry about? At this point, Zhang Yongchang was somewhat angered himself. So, he didn¡¯t bother to look for Feng Yongkang any more, but went straight to the kitchen to start working. Lian Rong was at the cutting board.. Seeing that Zhang Yongchang had returned so soon and his face looked gloomy, he cautiously asked, ¡°Master, did things not go well with the manager?¡± Chapter 202: Withdraw the Dishes Chapter 202: Withdraw the Dishes Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No, we didn¡¯t find anyone at all.¡± Zhang Yongchang said, a hint of anger tinging his tone. Lian Rong immediately cringed. No wonder Zhang Yongchang was angry. If it was him, he would also be angry at someone who caused trouble and then huffily ran off, leaving everything behind. ¡°Master, just calm down¡­¡± While Lian Rong was angry at Feng Yongkang, he also felt sorry for his master. His decision to work as a cook here, stubbornly rejecting many offers from restaurants out of loyalty, the fact that his wage wasn¡¯t high, and that he had to help Feng Yongkang deal with this mess, was infuriating. ¡°After lunch, go tell the meat shop not to send us any more meat with bones.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhang Yongchang said, ¡°Starting tomorrow, have the sign for Braised Pork Ribs taken down. We won¡¯t be making that dish in the kitchen for a while.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lian Rong was momentarily stunned. ¡°What ¡®what¡¯? Can¡¯t you understand me?¡± Zhang Yongchang pped Lian Rong on the back of the head. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Massaging his head for a while, Lian Rong quickly nodded, ¡°After lunch, I¡¯ll go to the meat shop and tell the shop manager.¡± Since the shop manager wasn¡¯t considering Zhuang Qingning and even totally ignoring Zhang Yongchang¡¯s painstaking efforts, they shouldn¡¯t be overly considerate of their rtionship with Fushun Tower and Feng Yongkang. There¡¯s no way you can p someone in the face and still expect to make money off their recipe. Lian Rong understood this and knew what Zhang Yongchang aimed to do. He was just worried about how to exin the situation to the meat shop manager after lunch. After giving his instructions, Zhang Yongchang didn¡¯t say anything else, only adding the marinated fish into the oil pan. With a ¡°sizzle¡± sound, the mouthwatering smell filled up the whole kitchen. While Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong were busy here, Zhuang Qingning started her works in the tofu shop at her home. At lunchtime, Mrs. Cao made steamed rice, a dish of braised fish, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and a garlic mung bean sd to eat together. ¡°This was brought from my parent¡¯s home. My younger brother sent these to our family, two big grass carps. My parents-inw and husband had one at home and I brought the other to the shop so you and Miss Sui can have a taste.¡± While talking, Mrs. Cao served a big piece of fish into Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s bowls: ¡°You two eat more, there¡¯s plenty of fish.¡± After saying this, she served a piece to Zhang Qiuying as well. ¡°This fish is indeed very good, very fresh. It must have been freshly killed, right?¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. ¡°Miss Ning, your pallet is truly refined.¡± Zhang Qiuying started to giggle, ¡°My uncle delivered it in a wooden barrel, alive, saying the fish could stay alive at home for a few days, this way it could get rid of that muddy smell from the river, and the living fish would be fresher when it was time to eat it, this way the fish wouldn¡¯t go bad during the hot weather.¡± ¡°This fish was still alive this morning. It was kept in a basin in the backyard until lunchtime when my mom killed it.¡± ¡°No wonder it taste so fresh.¡± Zhuang Qingning said and served herself another piece of fish. Mrs. Cao wasn¡¯t a bad cook, she did a good job on the braised fish, Zhuang Qingning thought it was delicious. Seeing Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui enjoy the meal brought a broad smile to Mrs. Cao¡¯s face. The meal was cheerful, tasty and satisfying, with everyone chatting andughing. They washed and cleaned up the kitchen after having lunch. Zhuang Sifu would be here in the afternoon, as always. With more than an hour to spare, Zhuang Qingning decided to close the shop and have a proper rest in the backyard with everyone. Meanwhile, Fushun Tower had sent off thest customers and the meal was ready in the kitchen. Among the familiar dishes, the salted egg yolk with baked pumpkin and the stir-fried river shrimp with chives were particrly eye-catching. The sight of these dishes immediately widened the eyes of the kitchen staff. The stir-fried river shrimp with chives, a signature dish of Fushun Tower, was easy to close an eye on as small river shrimps weremon everywhere. However, the salted egg yolk with baked pumpkin was a different story. It was unavable due to the season. If good pumpkins were not avable, Zhang Yongchang would rather not cook the dish. Moreover, the duck yolk these days tasted much better than it used to, so many people had been longing for this dish. Seeing that it was made today, they were incredibly surprised. ¡°The shop manager is really generous today.¡± Du Lai, a worker at the restaurant, praised, ¡°this dish hasn¡¯t even made its way to the front tables, but we¡¯re having it first.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with the shop manager¡¯s generosity.¡± Lian Rong, who was very upset with Feng Yongkang for today¡¯s incident, said with a pout, ¡°This is a treat from Uncle Zhang. Even the pumpkins used were not from our own stocks but were given by Miss Zhuang from the tofu shop. They were gifts to Uncle Zhang, so he used them to prepare food for us.¡± Having heard of the dispute in the backyard from Ma Tong earlier, Du Lai immediately understood what was going on. He quickly corrected himself: ¡°Right, we should thank Uncle Zhang, who went to the trouble to make this dish for us.¡± ¡°We also benefited from Miss Zhuang.¡± Du Lai added, ¡°Brother Rong, please thank Miss Zhuang for meter.¡± When you ept someone¡¯s favor, you should be ready and willing to return the favor. After fulfilling their cravings by eating the food someone else provided, they need to be prepared to say some nice things. Otherwise, isn¡¯t that person too rude? Seeing Du Lai say this, the others also echoed their thanks to Zhuang Qingning. Hearing this, Lian Rong felt much better. But then he frowned. If ordinary people know they should reciprocate when receiving someone else¡¯s favor, as he, who considers himself a dunce, knows how to handle this matter, why can¡¯t the shop manager understand it? But now wasn¡¯t the time to think too much about it. There was only one te of Salted Egg Yolk Baked Pumpkin, a dish everyone was keen on. If he didn¡¯t act quickly, there would be none left for him. Lian Rong didn¡¯t hesitate, and quickly grabbed a few bites. The egg yolk was salty and fragrant, with a rich vor, and the pumpkin was sweet and soft, with a slightly crispy skin and a still-steaming, soft inside. Everything was just perfect, and the dish could be summed up in two words: delicious! But there wasn¡¯t much of this delicious dish, and after finishing it, they could only be left wanting more. After having their lunch, the waiters busied themselves with their jobs. After they finished, they rested in the backyard. Lon Rong, having a break, hurriedly went to tell the meat shop not to send more meat with bones to Fushun Tower. After Feng Yongkang huffed out of Fushun Tower earlier, he headed home.. Chapter 203: Doorstep Visit Chapter 203: Doorstep Visit Trantor: 549690339 No matter how his wife Mrs. Liu called for him, he remained silent, even when his children cried out to him, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to show a pleasant face, and just sat alone in the house, quietly drinking his tea. Mrs. Liu understood Feng Yongkang¡¯s temperament, knowing that it was best not to confront him when he was angry. With this in mind, she urged the children to mind their own business. Things remained as they were until noon when Mrs. Liu asked him before cooking, ¡°Are you going to eat here at home, or at the restaurant for lunch?¡± This harmless question set off Feng Yongkang¡¯s simmering rage, directed at Mrs. Liu: ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you sec me at home? If I¡¯m not eating here, where would 1 be eating?¡± Mrs. Liu, confused and berated, felt upset and wronged, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort loudly. She just mumbled softly, ¡°Usually, at this time, if you are home, you go to the restaurant to eat¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal, but today is different!¡± Thinking about the events in Fushun Tower today, Feng Yongkang felt increasingly aggravated. ¡°Why are you so noisy today? Quickly go prepare lunch, what¡¯s taking so long?¡± Seeing Feng Yongkang¡¯s anger, Mrs. Liu promptly fell quiet and headed to the kitchen to do her cooking duties. Feng Yongkang loved noodles. To appease his anger, Mrs. Liu made specially spicy meat noodles and two simple stir-fried dishes. One was stir-fried pumpkin strips, and the other was loofah scrambled with egg- After the meals were ready, she called Feng Yongkang to eat. Inside the house, Feng Yongkang was pacing back and forth, feeling restless. He should have been given some attention as he left Fushun Tower, and surely the waiters saw that he was upset when he left. At this point, Zhang Yongchang would have known that he had stomped off in anger. But until now, there was no one from the restaurant who hade to look for him, to call him back to the restaurant for lunch. Originally, Feng Yongkang was thinking that if Zhang Yongchang or even Lian Rong came, he would take it as nothing happened. He would no longer hold this incident against Zhang Yongchang, maintain a good rtionship with him, and wouldn¡¯t mistreat their chef. But he waited and waited, and not a single soul was seen. However, thinking about it, today¡¯s lunch at home was a bit dyedpared to usual, at this point, Fushun Tower was still bustling, perhaps they couldn¡¯t spare any time and nned to wait a bit longer. That¡¯s fine, when somebody shows upter, ideally Zhang Yongchang, who will see that he has started to eat lunch at home, then he will have more to say. So thought Feng Yongkang, as Mrs. Liu called him, he headed to the courtyard to eat. The spicy meat noodles, he liked them, but those pumpkin strips and loofah scrambled eggs¡­ At this time, Feng Yongkang simply could not stand these two dishes, he frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t prepare these two dishes anymore, they are very unpleasant.¡± He hadn¡¯t even tasted them, and he already found them distasteful? She put in a lot of heart and hard work to cook these dishes to please Feng Yongkang, but the result was being criticized as unpleasant. Moreover, weren¡¯t these two dishes that Feng Yongkang usually liked? Mrs. Liu felt more aggrieved, but she dared not say a word, only nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Fortunately, there was one who didn¡¯t pick a quarrel, which made him feel a bit relieved. Feng Yongkang¡¯s expression improved slightly, as he started to eat the noodles. Although the spicy meat noodles were his favorite and one of Mrs. Liu¡¯s specialties, at this time, he wasn¡¯t particrly enthusiastic. He didn¡¯t eat them inrge mouthfuls as he usually would, but picked them one by one. Even eating in such a manner indicated his dissatisfaction with the noodles. However, given that Feng Yongkang didn¡¯t criticize anything, Mrs. Liu felt a bit more rxed. The meal was somewhat nerve-wracking for Mrs. Liu to finish. Because as Feng Yongkang went on eating the spicy meat noodles, his facial expression became increasingly unpleasant. Mrs. Liu was afraid that he was unhappy with the noodles, but didn¡¯t dare to ask. When she saw him put down his bowl, she immediately cleared the table and went into the kitchen to wash up. Feng Yongkang, meanwhile, got up and started pacing back and forth in the courtyard, asionally ncing towards the door. By all ounts, the waitstaff at Fushun Tower should be having their meals by now. That no one hade meant only one thing, that Zhang Yongchang simply didn¡¯t care to call him, and didn¡¯t think that he had done anything wrong. Could it be that Chef Zhang wanted to stop working at Fushun Tower? Just as Feng Yongkang was lost in his thoughts, a figure appeared in the courtyard. At first, Feng Yongkang thought Zhang Yongchang had arrived, and his heart lightened a little. He quickly masked the hint of delight on his face and forced a stern expression, before looking up. But when he saw that neither Zhang Yongchang nor Lian Rong hade, but Song Laowu, he was taken aback, ¡°Manager Song, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to remind you, or else you might forget me,¡± Song Laowu shouted. He was originally a butcher, running a meat shop in town. He was heavyset and strong. Being loud and boisterous, his voice was thundering and deafening when he spoke. Feng Yongkang couldn¡¯t help but rub his ears, ¡°Manager Song, what are you talking about? Come, take a seat, and have some tea.¡± ¡°Manager Song, you¡¯vee at just the right time. I just brewed some tea. I brought this tea from the county town, it has a good vor. Would Manager Song like to have a taste?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a butcher whose work involves ughtering pigs and sheep, I don¡¯t care much for eating and drinking. Manager Feng, don¡¯t fuss. I¡¯m not here to chat leisurely, I¡¯vee to ask you something,¡± Song Laowu said. ¡°Manager Song, just ask away. If I know the answer, I¡¯ll definitely tell you,¡± Feng Yongkang replied with a smile. His smiling face failed to ease Song Laowu¡¯s annoyance, which appeared darker. He raised his voice, ¡°Alright, then let me ask Manager Feng, is the bones I provide not good quality?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Feng Yongkang was taken aback, not understanding why Song Laowu suddenly asked this, but honestly replied, ¡°The stuff from Manager Song¡¯s ce is always good.¡± ¡°Alright, then let me ask Manager Feng again, did I charge you an unreasonable price?¡± ¡°No, as far as I know, your prices are quite fair. Otherwise, Why would I choose to buy meat and bones from Manager Song?¡± ¡°If the product is good and the price is reasonable, then tell me why starting from tomorrow, Fushun Tower will no longer purchase meat and bones from my shop?¡± Song Laowu bellowed angrily. No longer buying meat and bones from his shop? Feng Yongkang was stunned. ¡°What do you mean, Manager Song? I don¡¯t understand.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Feng Yongkang, Feng Yongkang.¡± Song Laowu was exceedingly nervous at this point. ¡°Are you pretending to y dumb with me? Or are you actually clueless? Wasn¡¯t it you who sent the Fushun Tower waiter to inform me that starting from tomorrow, you¡¯d no longer buy meat and bones from my shop?¡± Chapter 204: Lets See How it Goes Chapter 204: Let''s See How it Goes Chapter 204: Let¡¯s See How it Goes Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So let me get this straight, starting tomorrow, your Fushun Tower will no longer serve the sauce big bone dish and that¡¯s why you won¡¯t buy meat bones from me anymore? Feng Yongkang, is this your doing?¡± ¡°If you decided to buy from someone else, thought my stuff wasn¡¯t good enough or the price was too expensive, just say it. You don¡¯t need to lie about it!¡± ¡°Who in this town does not know that the sauce big bone is a top signature dish at Fushun Tower? Such a money-making dish, and you decide to stop serving it just like that? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old, that you can fool me with any old excuse? Do I look that stupid?¡± Song Laowu blurted out his words, pouring out his anger like beans pouring out of an overturned bamboo pipe. From initially beingpletely confused, now Feng Yongkang had understood everything. Lian Rong had gone looking for Song Laowu and told him they would no longer serve the sauce big bone so won¡¯t buy meat bones from his shop anymore. And Feng Yongkang had not given this instruction. The only one who could have moved Lian Rong to do this was Zhang Yongchang. This must have been his doing. So was Zhang Yongchang trying to challenge him? Because he was protecting Zhuang Qingning, he assumed Feng did something wrong. So, when he refused to apologize to that brat, he decided to use the Sauce Big Bone dish to grind his edges? But he was the manager of Fushun Tower; he made the decisions. When did it be a cook¡¯s word to decide everything? Feng Yongkang suddenly became very angry, eager to find Zhang Yongchang, and ask him what exactly was happening. However, Song Laowu was still there, he had to soothe this hot-tempered man first. Feng Yongkang suppressed his anger for the moment, and forced himself to smile, saying to Song Laowu, ¡°Manager Song, it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Song Laowu was furious at once: ¡°He clearly said it, now you said it was a misunderstanding? Feng Yongkang, they say you know how to handle things, but I think you¡¯re too good at it!¡± ¡°Lian Rong made it clear, now you say it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it seems like you want to ignore my business and y the good guy too? You are trying to be a bitch and set up a memorial!¡± ¡°With two-faced people like you, you really make me sick! I spit!¡± ¡°No, Manager Song, this¡­¡± Feng Yongkang tried to defend himself but failed. ¡°Enough, Manager Feng, don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t want to hear any more nonsense. Our businesses are done. If you want to buy meat bones in the future, there won¡¯t be any.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s settle it like this. Talking with the likes of you is a waste of my saliva. Had I known you were a person like this, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered.¡± As Song Laowu was talking, he lifted his foot to leave. He muttered as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ve been doing business for so long, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. If you don¡¯t want to buy for whatever reason, just tell me, at least I know where I stand. What¡¯s with the two-faced act?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not just one restaurant in this town, I can sell my meat bones to anyone. Let¡¯s wait and see who will need who!¡± Feng Yongkang watched Song Laowu¡¯s back as he walked away, the scolding still ringing in his ears. His unsaid words were stuck in his throat, making it ache. Song Laowu was the kind of person who would not listen to others, and just vent his own grievances. People like him deserved to be butchers! After cursing Song Laowu, Feng Yongkang began cursing at Lian Rong and Zhang Yongchang. One loyal to the wrong people, the other a blind follower, these two who draw his wages yet oppose him, they were not worth mentioning!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om These two master and disciple, all cut from the same cloth, they better not encounter retribution! Feng Yongkang angrily paced around the courtyard, rolled up his sleeves, preparing to find Zhang Yongchang to have a serious talk about this matter. But after taking two steps, he turned back, went back into the house to grab his money bag, and then hastened out. Mrs. Liu saw that he had just had a quarrel with Song Laowu and was now hurrying out, she was worried, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Feng Yongkang was feeling annoyed and replied curtly. Seeing Mrs. Liu¡¯s eyes reddened with being wronged, he added irritably, Tm going to the county town. If I get backte, I won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± Having said that, he took his money bag and quickly left the house. Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t even say ¡°Take care¡±, before Feng Yongkang was out of sight. So she had to go back to the kitchen with a bitter face, continuing to clean the tes that had just been used. A wind blew from the west, and rain poured down. It came down so fast and sudden that the heat of the day still hadn¡¯t subsided before the sun was out again, baking the earth even hotter. This bout of rain had ripened thest batch of wheat that hadn¡¯t fully matured. All the families had begun thest harvest. For the households that had already harvested their early sown wheat, they were now busy sun drying and threshing. Some rolled the wheat ears on a stone b, or grind it with a stone grinder, then pick out the wheat straw, and collect the remaining wheat grains. ¡°Look at this weather, it¡¯s hot but it¡¯s very humid. I¡¯m guessing there will be another round of rain.¡± Mrs. He said looking at the sky. ¡°It would be good if it rained again, it would be just in time for the autumn nting.¡± Zhuang Yonghe said, ¡°This year, let¡¯s nt more beans. Ning told me the tofu factory ns to make oily tofu skin and tofu sticks. These beans will definitely be used inrge quantities in the future.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll nt more. Whether it will sell or not is another question. The main thing is that in case of a bean shortage, we have a backup.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Mrs. He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate two mu, one and a half of sorghumnd is enough for us to eat, the rest well nt with beans.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the bean seeds we saved earlier might not be enough. When you collect beans for the tofu factory, look out. If you find good beans, buy some back for us to use as seeds.¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhuang Yonghe nodded, momentarily pausing his work, ¡°Speaking of which, Ning¡¯s bridal chamber seems to be almost ready. You should see if there¡¯s anything we can add for her. If there¡¯s anything that needs buying, tell me. I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°You should also find some time to go and help her, worry about her a bit. You can also see what a girl needs for her trousseau.¡± ¡°If we wait for you to make a move, we might be toote,¡± Mrs. He grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been preparing for Ning a long time ago..¡± Chapter 205: Fried Tofu Skin (Added for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 205: Fried Tofu Skin (Added for Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What have you prepared?¡± Zhuang Yonghe said, scratching his ear: ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°If you knew, then it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise, would it?¡± Mrs. He tactfully replied. Sheughed while delivering a stack of items into the house. When she came out, she spread them out for Zhuang Yonghe to see: ¡°Look, how do they look, are they not pleasing to the eyes?¡± They were a new set of bed sheets and pillow covers, in a light but lively autumn color. It was not too eye-catching, yet radiant. Mrs. He added ace edge which made them look even more charming. ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhuang Yonghe examined them, picking up two cylindrical items and startedughing: ¡°These are¡­¡± ¡°The fillings for the pillows, not yet finished. Zhuang Qingning doesn¡¯t like to sleep on ceramic or wooden pillows; she prefers buckwheat hull fillings. She said they feelfortable, so I¡¯m nning to make a pair with buckwheat hulls for the two of them.¡± Mrs. He replied: ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make a few more. The pillow covers will need to be changed regrly, so it¡¯s good to have some spares.¡± ¡°Go ahead and make them.¡± Zhuang Yonghe respected his wife¡¯s needlework skills and her dependability. He didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all, and just focused on nting beans during the autumn season. And Mrs. He, having pulled out the items, took the opportunity to start sewing, as the sunlight was good but not ring, and with the children busy shelling the wheat in the courtyard. On the other side, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Mingliang were practicing making tofu skin in the tofu workshop. The process of soaking the beans, grinding, and boiling them was the same as making tofu. The difference came after boiling the soy milk. The secret recipe for the tofu skin had been added to the soy milk, now we just had to wait for a thinyer to congeal on the surface as therge wooden barrel of soy milk cooled down. When the film had almost formed, they lifted it off with a smooth bamboo stick, let it dry a little bit to remove the excess soy milk, and that¡¯s how fresh tofu skin is made. Fresh tofu skin, whether fried, stir-fried, stewed, or served cold, is a delicious dish. It is rich in protein and easy to digest, making it a very nutritious food, especially for the elderly and children. Soon they made the first sheet of tofu skin. Zhuang Qingning thought it was sufficiently dried, so she borrowed Mrs. Wen¡¯s kitchen. She prepared some garlic and coriander, made a cold tofu skin dish, and asked everyone to try it. The first one to taste it was none other than Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen took a bite of the long strip of fried tofu skin, chewed it for a while before swallowing it. ¡°Auntie, how is the taste?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°The taste is not bad.¡± Mrs. Wen waved her hand: ¡°You can take it out and let them have a taste. If it¡¯s as much of hit as I think, you should be able to sell it well in your tofu shop.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take it it out and let them have a taste.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the te. ¡°By the way.¡± Mrs. Wen stopped her: ¡°Since you¡¯ve created a new dish, shouldn¡¯t the rent change? Shouldn¡¯t we swap the hot tofu for this tofu skin?¡± ¡°We do not have to change everything, just asionally. You can decide the amount.¡± ¡°But I should rify, it¡¯s not that I think this tofu skin is delicious, it¡¯s just that having hot tofu every day can be monotonous. A change of taste might be wee.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed cheerfully, then yfully made a face at Mrs. Wen: ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re much kinder than before. If this continues, I think you could consider living in the county town for a few days. This way, Uncle Yutian won¡¯t have to worry as much.¡± At that, Mrs. Wen¡¯s face flushed, and she spat on the ground: ¡°You girl, are you trying to entertain yourself at my expense?¡± ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that you¡¯re so clever and nice. Speaking frankly, if I had a daughter like you, I would go to the temple and pray to the Bodhisattva every day. It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t have that kind of fortune¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie, you¡¯re right.¡± Zhuang Qingning stifled herughter: ¡°Today, I bought a chicken from the town. I¡¯m stewing it at home right now. Now that the tofu skin is ready, I¡¯m considering stewing them together. It should give a unique vor. Once dinner is ready, I will bring it to you.¡± ¡°As you see fit.¡± Mrs. Wen replied with no pretense, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s cooking was impable, she could make an ordinary dish taste extraordinary. Mrs. Wen, realizing that she was growing increasingly fond of delicious food, dispensed with pretenses and enjoyed as much as she could. ¡°And about the chicken. There are so many chickens at home, big and small, male and female. If you want to eat chicken, you could simply pick one out. Yet you specifically went to town to buy one. I think you must be doing good business and earning a lot, so you can¡¯t even keep it in your pocket anymore?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Auntie. Next time I have a craving, I¡¯ll pick one from Auntie¡¯s ce. Just don¡¯t feel sorry for the chickens then.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, carrying the te to leave: ¡°Then Auntie, you take a break. After I finish, I¡¯ll bring the chicken soup and tofu skin to you.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With that, she was out of the door like a gust of wind, and Mrs. Wen could no longer see Zhuang Qingning in the doorway. This girl is bing craftier every day. Is she worried I¡¯ll be reluctant to kill a chicken? All those chickens in the housey eggs every day. How many could she eat? She was getting tired of eating eggs and was thinking about how to deal with them. Perhaps she should kill a few, so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about collecting eggs every day. She decided that she should give Zhuang Qingning a couple to take home, even if she doesn¡¯t want to kill them, she could let themy eggs in her yard. While Mrs. Wen was mulling over this, Zhuang Qingning had already divided the tofu skin among Zhuang Mingliang and the others working nearby for them to try. The tofu skin was tender and slightly chewy, it tasted excellent, especially with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s cooking¡­ Compliments on its deliciousness followed one after another. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. I have eaten tofu skin before, but this is the tastiest one I¡¯ve ever had.¡± ¡°Right, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s cooking skills are unparalleled.¡± ¡°Zhuang Qingning can make such good tofu, of course, the tofu skin would also taste good. In the future, I fear we may need to expand the tofu workshop¡­¡± ¡°Right now, I just want to know Zhuan Qingning¡¯s secret. She¡¯s so good with people and her work¡­ I might sound frivolous but if I could have a daughter like her, I would go to the temple and pray to the Bodhisattva every day. Unfortunately, I do not have that kind of luck.¡± ¡°Your words are a bit misced, you should think about how we can make this tofu skin well in the future as well, so Zhuang Qingning can rest assured..¡± Chapter 206: Where There Are Chapter 206: Where There Are Abnormalities, There Must Be Monsters Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s the way it is¡­¡± Everyone was enthusiastically debating, and Zhuang Qingningughed with her eyes crinkled in amusement. Layer byyer, the tofu skin was peeled off, and soon a newyer congealed. This tofu skin was gently scraped off, oneyer at a time, and hung on a rod to dry, awaiting the natural formation of the nextyer of tofu skin. The more tofu skin was removed, the thinner the soy milk in the bucket. New soy milk needed to be added in order to maintain the normal thickness of the soy milk and to allow for the creation of new tofu skin. Today, Zhuang Qingning just started making tofu skin, so she decided to first provide fresh tofu skin. Once all the processes were familiar, she would start making tofu sticks and dried tofu skin. For now, she brought a portion of the fresh tofu skin to stew in chicken soup, and the rest went to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s brother, Zhuang Mingliang, and the others who were working there. The workers always had fresh tofu to eat, and now they even had oily tofu skin to create cold dishes, so they profusely thanked her. When Zhuang Qingning returned home, the chicken soup was still slowly simmering on the stove, emanating a bubbling sound. Zhuang Qingsui was watching the fire, while eating a tomato. The tomatoes grown with the nt growth solution were sour and sweet, extremely tasty. They were so delicious that Zhuang Qingning would eat several a day, let alone Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°This soup looks about right, doesn¡¯t it?¡± said Zhuang Qingsui, watching Zhuang Qingning lift the lid of the pot. Zhuang Qingning skimmed the fat off the chicken soup and removed the foam, leaving the soup clear and aromatic. Due to the addition of dried jujubes and Goji berries, the soup had a sweet fragrance. In a nutshell, it smelled marvelous. It smelled so good that Zhuang Qingsui couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips. ¡°Pretty much, let¡¯s add the tofu skin to stew a bit. We can add some salt when it¡¯s ready to be served,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. She cut the oily tofu skin intorge diamond pieces using a kitchen knife, then put them in the pot. She sliced a piece to cool down and gave it to Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°Try it. People say it¡¯s good.¡± Zhuang Qingsui eagerly took a bite, and then gave Zhuang Qingning a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Zhuang Qingning had told her to watch the pot while she went to the tofu factory to make oily tofu skin. She had now returned with the tofu skin, even making it delicious. There was truly nothing that her sister could not do! Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s eyes crinkled when she smiled: ¡°Sister, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw the admiring, star-struck look in Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s eyes and yfully scruffed her nose, ¡°That¡¯s enough, go get the bowls and chopsticks, and bring the y pot over after washing it. I¡¯ll scoop half the pot for Great Aunt and let¡¯s bring it to her.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded smilingly. She cleanly finished the remaining piece of tomato in her hand with two or three bites, and began to follow Zhuang Qingning¡¯s instructions. They delivered the stewed chicken and tofu skin soup to Mrs. Wen, after that the two sisters began their delicious dinner in the courtyard. The chicken soup was delicately fragrant, as was the tofu. Two different but delicious fragrances mingled together in a symphony of savoury aromas. The taste was so wonderful that they felt like swallowing their own tongues. It was a truly delightful experience. The next day, as usual, he went to the town to manage the shop and take care of the business as usual. Only this time, he brought several pieces of tofu skin, prepared to deliver them to Zhang Yongchang, and also gave them to Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying, asking them to bring them back for Mrs. Liu to taste. With the incident of Feng Yongkangst time, Zhuang Qingning delivered the goods, but this time, he didn¡¯t take anything extra and let Lian Rong do it. When Lian Rong heard that Zhuang Qingning was delivering tofu skin to Zhang Yongchang, he was both happy and angry. His happiness was because Zhuang Qingning was just too kind, so considerate of Zhang Yongchang. Whenever the tofu shop had new tofu skin, he would specifically reserve some for him. Lian Rong felt full of joy just by seeing Zhuang Qingning, who would treat his master with respect along with him. His anger was due to frustration. Zhuang Qingning had good intentions, yet because of Feng Yongkang¡¯s unreasonable trouble, he was always cautious and fearful, afraid that Feng Yongkang would cause trouble again and put Zhang Yongchang in a difficult position in the middle. ¡°Miss Zhuang, thank you so much.¡± Lian Rong sighed, ¡°Actually, you were unfairly treated.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, Miss Zhuang. The previous incident was indeed Manager Feng¡¯s fault. My master was so angry with him that he even took down the sign for the braised pork bones from the wall, saying that he would no longer serve this dish in the future.¡± ¡°My master is trying to save face for you.¡± Zhang Yongchang was no longer serving braised pork bones? Zhuang Qingning was taken aback, and then she moistened her lips, ¡°But Uncle Zhang is¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Given Feng Yongkang¡¯s petty nature, if he knew that his signature dish had been discontinued, he should be furious and would likely quarrel with Zhang Yongchang. Hopefully, Zhang Yongchang would not be at a disadvantage. Before Zhuang Qingning finished her words, Lian Rong knew what she meant and said, ¡°My master is fine. Manager Feng hasn¡¯t even been to Fushun Tower these days. I guess he still doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± ¡°But sooner orter, manager Feng wille to know about it¡­¡± When that timees, a dispute is definitely inevitable. And when they really start arguing, Zhuang Qingning is not afraid of anything else, but Zhang Yongchang, who values love and righteousness, might suffer. ¡°However, speaking of it, the people in this town, even if they don¡¯t live in the town, they alsoe and go frequently. The news in the town spreads within two days.¡± ¡°Like the fact that Fushun Tower no longer serves braised pork bones, many people should know about it, such as customers and other businesses. If they don¡¯t make braised pork bones, they might not buy pork bones anymore, and Manager Song from the meat shop should also know about it. If a sudden shortage urs in his business, Manager Song might talk about it to others, and word will spread¡­¡± ¡°I think, at this moment, it¡¯s impossible that Manager Feng doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Now that you mentioned it¡­¡± Lian Rong nodded his head, ¡°Manager Feng should know by now, but he hasn¡¯t shown any reaction these days!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. With Manager Feng¡¯s hot-tempered nature, if he truly knew about it, wouldn¡¯t he have argued with my master already?¡± Even if he didn¡¯t dare to argue with him because Fushun Tower still needed to rely on Zhang Yongchang to make money, he would at least vent his anger on him. It¡¯s simply uneptable to turn a blind eye and neglect everything. Lian Rong felt that this was not right. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong when things are off. Before a heavy rain, the weather is often very sultry, without any wind, and even the tips of the trees don¡¯t move. It¡¯s so peaceful that it¡¯s unbelievable. But when it rains, it¡¯s stormy with shing lightning and pouring rain, and people can¡¯t even hide.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I always feel that this matter is not that simple. You should let Uncle Zhang be careful, and you should also be vignt, so as not to let Uncle Zhang suffer if something goes wrong..¡± Chapter 207: Valuable Endeavors Chapter 207: Valuable Endeavors Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry Miss Zhuang, I¡¯ll handle this,¡± said Lian Rong, pounding his chest and standing tall. ¡°I may not dare to meddle in others¡¯ business, but if anything happens, I will be the first to stand in front of my master. As long as I am here, I will never let anyoney a finger on him.¡± His statement was full of bravado, almost heroically so. If others heard it, they might find it amusing, but Zhuang Qingning knew he meant it. Zhang Yongchang truly loved this disciple, and in return, Lian Rong deeply revered his master. ¡°You should also talk to Uncle Zhang, let him be cautious. While we shouldn¡¯t harbor harmful intentions towards others, being cautious of others is also necessary,¡± Zhuang Qingning advised. ¡°Not to worry, Miss Zhuang. I understand.¡± Lian Rong nodded fervently, thanked her for the tofu skin, and expressed gratitude profusely before heading towards Fushun Tower. Just as he entered the kitchen, Zhang Yongchang returned from a walk andughed at the sight of the tofu skin in his hand. ¡°This must¡¯ve been sent by Miss Ning, right?¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re really something, guessed it right in one go.¡± Lian Rong chuckled, ¡°I looked at this tofu skin, it looked smooth and shiny, smelled delicious, too. If Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu workshop can make such tasty tofu, this tofu skin must be even more delicious!¡± ¡°As for this dish, it would be a waste if I were to make it, how about letting master show off his skills? Isn¡¯t my suggestion reasonable, master?¡± ¡°Reasonable?¡± Zhang Yongchang nced at him, ¡°I can¡¯t see any reason in this at all. All I see is a great glutton in front of me.¡± ¡°Look at you, a grown man behaving like a three-year-old, wanting to eat everything you see, always craving for food.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this,¡± Lian Rong pouted, looking aggrieved. ¡°Firstly, this tofu skin made by Miss Zhuang is irresistible, it¡¯s hard not to crave it. Secondly¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that one who lusts for food will always think about eating, and about eating delicious, satisfying food? When you can¡¯t get it, you will find ways to make it. It¡¯s only then you can prepare a good dish.¡± ¡°At first, you epted me as your disciple because you saw this trait in me. How is it that in such a short time, you¡¯ve gotten tired of me¡­?¡± ¡°I did say that, but I meant that when you cannot get the food, you should figure out how to cook it yourself, not think of every possible way to make others cook for you.¡± Zhang Yongchang huffed, ¡°You¡¯re clearly just greedy, and yet you find so many excuses for yourself. You¡¯re not even embarrassed!¡± Seeing that Zhang Yongchang had said as much, Lian Rong fell silent, realizing his n of having a feast at noon hade to naught. His head drooped, and he looked as dejected as a frostbitten eggnt. ¡°Look at you, pouting because you can¡¯t eat something delicious¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright! ording to the legends, I must have owed you a lot in my previous eight lives, and this life is about settling those debts.¡± Zhang Yongchang grumbled, ¡°Pack things up. At noon, I¡¯ll prepare the Eight Treasure Lucky Bag to give you a treat and let you broaden your horizons.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± At Zhang¡¯s words, Lian Rong¡¯s gloom lifted all at once. He happily bounced off towards the kitchen, ready to prepare the ingredients. The thought of being able to eat the Eight Treasure Lucky Bag at noon made Lian Rong so happy that his smile almost reached his ears. The Eight Treasure Lucky Bag was one of Zhang Yongchang¡¯s signature dishes. It was created by stir frying corn kernels, diced capsicum, diced cucumber, diced chicken, and other ingredients together, then wrapping it all in tofu skin that had been stewed in chicken broth and cut into neat squares, and tying it up with chives. The wrapped tofu skin looked like a lucky bag, and as it was filled with a rich variety of ingredients, it was named the Eight Treasure Lucky Bag. Not only did it look auspicious, but it also tasted incredibly delicious. This dish was a signature dish of Fushun Tower previously and the tofu skin was supplied by Changji tofu. Butter on, Zhang Yongchang felt that the tofu skin did not taste as good as before, and he didn¡¯t want to use it or prepare this dish anymore. He felt that it was a ck mark on his culinary skills otherwise. Before everything could be settled, Chang Yuanda heard about it and was upset. He immediately went to Zhang Yongchang andined a lot. He was indirectly implying that Zhang Yongchang was not being reasonable or considerate. He thought Zhang Yongchang was deliberately picking a fight with him. Zhang Yongchang, who initially had no such inclination, felt angered to bebeled so and berated Chang Yuanda furiously. From then on, he no longer bought tofu skin from Changji tofu shop. And so, the dish disappeared from Fushun Tower¡¯s menu and Zhang Yongchang rarely prepared it either. Only on special asions like festivals, would he prepare it upon Feng Yongkang¡¯s request. So this dish was not something that Lian Rong could eat often. He was naturally overjoyed and he couldn¡¯t help but feel like jumping with joy. As he entered the kitchen merrily and ced the tofu skin on the chopping board, Lian Rong suddenly remembered Zhuang Qingning¡¯s warning. So he hurried out to ry Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words to Zhang Yongchang without omitting a word. ¡°Master, I think Miss Zhuang¡¯s words make sense. You should be cautious.¡± said Lian Rong, looking genuinely worried. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to hide from you, Master, but I feel that the shop manager doesn¡¯t seem to be a very upright person. I¡¯m worried he may do something unscrupulous¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Zhang Yongchang furrowed his brows. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, you can¡¯t avoid it. If the shop manager doesn¡¯t value our friendship and wants to do something, we won¡¯t be courteous either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Nothing has happened yet. All this worrying will just disturb your peace of mind. Just go back to the kitchen and prepare for noon.¡± Lian Rong wanted to persuade him further, but seeing the determined look on Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t say more. He just nodded and went back to the kitchen. Zhang Yongchang stood in the backyard for a while, frowning and deep in thought, before eventually heading into the kitchen to start work. Zhuang Qingning found the shop bustling again after bidding goodbye to Lian Rong. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else, and went straight to managing the sales. ¡°Excuse me, who is the manager of this tofu shop?¡± Someone walked into the shop and asked politely. Zhuang Qingning looked up to see County Magistrate Ding Gaochang. ¡°Master Ding?¡± She said from behind the counter as she approached him, ¡°What brings Master Ding here?¡± Ding Gaochang¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Zhuang Qingning. ¡°While going through the documents in the Government Office, I found this name quite familiar and it seems like the same miss from the kidnapper case..¡± Chapter 208 - 208 A Good Official Chapter 208: A Good Official Trantor: 549690339 ¡°At first, I thought it was merely a coincidence, but I never thought it would be so perfectly timed.¡± Ding Gaochangughed and said, ¡°The main reason I¡¯m here today is to inquire about the matter regarding Feng Ershu.¡± ¡°Master Ding, this is a public ce, it¡¯s not exactly convenient for us to talk freely with peopleing and going. Why don¡¯t we move to the backyard? The backyard is clean and cool. After rushing over from the county town, you must be tired. You can rest for a bit there.¡± As Zhuang Qingning spoke, she lifted the curtain at the entrance to lead the way for Ding Gaochang. Only then did Ding Gaochang call on the two bailiffs who had been waiting outside the shop toe in and follow Zhuang Qingning into the backyard. There was already cold tea prepared in the backyard. Zhuang Qingning took a teacup, filled it, and brought it over: ¡°Please enjoy, sir.¡± After Ding Gaochang picked up a cup, she also served the remaining tea to the other two bailiffs. ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhuang.¡± The two bailiffs thanked her and took the small bench that Zhuang Qingning had brought over. ¡°Miss Zhuang, could you please tell me about the incident involving Feng Ershu?¡± Ding Gaochang said. ¡°Of course.¡± Zhuang Qingning cleared her throat and went on to recount the entire incident from start to end, without leaving out a single detail, for Ding Gaochang¡¯s benefit. This included the scheme involving catching and killing demons to clear the shop¡¯s name. Initially, Ding Gaochang looked amused as he listened to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ount, but as she continued, his eyebrows were furrowed, and his countenance grew solemn. He looked earnestly at Zhuang Qingning and said, ¡°If anyone else had told this story, they would have made it sound mysterious and frightening. On the contrary, you¡¯ve managed to recount it so clearly and didn¡¯t attempt to hide anything?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might charge you with deceiving themon people after hearing this?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a small smile. ¡°What makes you so certain?¡± Ding Gaochang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Because you¡¯re a good government official,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. Ding Gaochang¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately. People generally like to hearpliments, and Ding Gaochang was no exception. Even if he was indeed a conscientious official who was only interested in serving his people, he found suchpliments gratifying. Especially when they were delivered in such a sincere manner by Zhuang Qingning ¨C it was particrly pleasing to his ears. However, he raised his eyebrows and leaned back slightly, nonchntly asking, ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°When I was kidnapped, you came to inquire about the incident and treated me with kindness and respect. That was enough for me to conclude that you¡¯re not arrogant. Additionally, I¡¯ve frequently heard about the many things you¡¯ve done for the people in the County Government Office, so I understand your usual behavior.¡± ¡°Just now, you entered the shop alone, leaving the bailiffs to wait outside. Also, you were not wearing your official robes. I guess you were afraid that if you burst into the shop like that, it might cause a disturbance and affect the shop¡¯s business.¡± ¡°People¡¯s characters tend to reveal themselves in small details, and you, Master Ding, are no different.¡± Zhuang Qingning stated, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re a good official. You understand the reasons behind and the goals of my actions, you know they were done out of necessity, and you know that I have no ulterior motives. Furthermore, you won¡¯t let the townspeople live in fear because of this incident, nor will you allow people with ill intentions to spread rumors and cause trouble. That¡¯s why I¡¯m convinced that you won¡¯t charge me without just cause.¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Gaochang burst outughing. Hisughter was hearty. However, when hisughter ceased, he noted, ¡°Now I understand why you were able to keep your cool during the kidnapping incident and managed to think of a way to escape.¡± A girl as intelligent and observant as her would certainly be capable. ¡°Indeed, I won¡¯ty any charges on you for this incident, Miss Zhuang. As for Feng Ershu, we¡¯ve already dispatched him to performbour. That should serve as a form of exnation for you and the townsfolk.¡± Unfortunately, Mrs. Bai and Xiao Liuzi managed to escape.¡± Although there were rumors of the mother and son duo appearing in Zeng County, by the time the County Government dispatched someone to deliver a letter to Zeng County requesting their local magistrate¡¯s assistance in capturing them, the duo had already vanished without a trace.¡± Given that this case does not involve violence or robbery, it isn¡¯t feasible to deploy too many resources to resolve it. Therefore, this mother and son pair might indeed end up evading justice.¡± However, justice always prevails in the end. Those who engage in wrongdoing will sooner orter have to pay off the debts they owe.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± said Zhuang Qingning, pouring Ding Gaochang a fresh cup of tea. ¡°Please enjoy the tea.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Thank you.¡± Ding Gaochang thanked her and took a sip from his cup. Zhuang Qingning stood by, watching him. When Ding Gaochang saw that she had no intention of speaking, he said with a smile: ¡°You know, if we consider the matter thoroughly, Feng Ershu deliberately targeted you, making you the victim. But you never raised any demands. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve been dealt a raw deal?¡± ¡°In this case, although I haven¡¯t really handled it appropriately, if we dissect it, it does seem like I was deceiving people. I¡¯m already fortunate that you don¡¯t me me for it, so how could I make any extra demands?¡± ¡°Furthermore, I heard from the pavilion chief that the money Feng Ershu was fined has been spent on repairing the river embankments, which is beneficial to the people. I find that very reasonable and fair.¡± ¡°Moreover, although I was the victim in this case, it ended up being a blessing in disguise for me. The business in the shop has picked up considerably since then. As such, I feel quite satisfied.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a radiant smile. Being on good terms with Ding Gaochang, the County Magistrate, and a representative of parental authority, was beneficial to her. Coming from the modern era, Zhuang Qingning understood fully well thatworking is everything. Many times, even if the rtionship was not deep, as long as they could carry a conversation, things would proceed smoother, let alone in such a strict hierarchical society as this one.¡± Making a good impression on Ding Gaochang was enough. It would provide her with a stepping stone for the future.¡± For a just and incorruptible official like Ding Gaochang, what mattered most was the overall view and vision, and the ability to put aside worldly thoughts. Her considerate, non-quibbling responses, which demonstrated her intelligence and understanding of therger picture, were sufficient to earn Ding Gaochang¡¯s admiration.¡± Sure enough, upon hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, the smile on Ding Gaochang¡¯s face brightened. He remarked, ¡°It¡¯s rare to find someone as young as Miss Zhuang with such insight and magnanimity. Truly admirable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, sir.¡± Embarrassed, Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. ¡°It seems that I have not, after all,e to the wrong ce or spoken to the wrong person today.¡± Ding Gaochang straightened up, his eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°What do you mean by that, sir¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Qingning looked serious.. Chapter 209: The Evil Wolf Chapter 209: The Evil Wolf Trantor: 549690339 It seems that Ding Gaochang¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t simply to discuss the case of Feng Ershu, but also involved other matters. And it seems that they were not simple matters. ¡°As Miss Zhuang has guessed, I indeed came to seek for Miss Zhuang¡¯s help.¡± Ding Gaochang paused before he said, ¡°To be precise, I am here to ask for Miss Zhuang¡¯s help.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Qingning felt a slight surge of joy in her heart. Originally, she intended to connect with the county magistrate, Ding Gaochang, to pave the way for the future. Now, since he had brought a favor to her door, it would naturally be fitting to ept it promptly. ¡°Master Ding, please feel free to state your business without formalities. If I can help out, I will definitely not refuse,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded aloud. ¡°This matter¡­¡± ¡°To put it simply, it may take some time to exin.¡± Ding Gaochang sighed and said, ¡°I wonder if Miss Zhuang has heard that not long ago, a person died in Cuiwei Lake.¡± ¡°I have indeed heard about this.¡± Zhuang Qingning frowned, ¡°I heard by some that the person drowned. Others said that hemitted suicide, while some people said it was a homicide. There were also those who alleged¡­¡± ¡°That the Water Ghost was involved.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded and continued, ¡°Ever since the death in Cuiwei Lake, there have been rumors about the Water Ghost wreaking havoc, from bringing misfortune to taking lives.¡± ¡°At first, it was just dismissed as absurd gossip, even the county master said not to worry about it. He believed that with time the rumors would die down and no one would believe them. If the county government intervened unnecessarily, it would confirm the people¡¯s beliefs that something was amiss, possibly causing people to think that the government wasplicit, which would not be good.¡± ¡°I agreed with him, and so did not control the situation. But these rumors have be more and more severe, escting from causing bad luck and taking lives to possessing people and causing havoc in the vige.¡± ¡°Coupled with the recent death of two vigers who had previously visited Cuiwei Lake, the vigers are even more convinced of the Water Ghost¡¯s curse. They believe that they cannot avoid the disaster even if they are on ground. In a short time, rumors skyrocketed. Many vigers are trying to flee their homes out of fear, even considering relocating the entire vige.¡± ¡°Cuiwei Lake and Cuiwei Mountain have beautifulndscapes all year round, attracting many visitors. The original vigers would make money by guiding people, selling tea, snacks, and due to the convenient irrigation provided by theke, they had good harvests from the surrounding fields.¡± ¡°But now, people are in extreme panic. Many people have stopped farming and no longer dare to set up stalls near Cuiwei Lake to do business. This has also led to a sharp decrease in visitors to theke. If this goes on, not only the surrounding fertile fields will be abandoned, but the vige might even be deserted.¡± ¡°What¡¯s worse, with the rumors abuzz, since the world believes in ghosts and gods, somebody is taking advantage of the situation to make a fortune. He asked the vigers to hand over their silver money so that he could perform rituals to suppress the Water Ghost and ensure peace in the vige. Moreover, this person is vicious enough to im that the Water Ghost is a young male ghost and requires a young, beautiful, unmarried girl to be his wife, promising that problems will no longer ur afterwards.¡± ¡°The vigers did as this person advised and found a girl, intending to sink her into theke at midnight to marry the Water Ghost. This matter was unbearable to some and was reported to me. I managed to rescue the girl and arrested the person who was spreading false information for temporary detention, pending decision from the county master.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°However, having been deceived by this person for many days, the vigers held firm belief in him. Since we took that person into custody, the vigers begged at the entrance of the County Government Office, pleading for us to consider their livelihoods and release the ¡®divine entity¡¯. They argued it would be best for their safety.¡± ¡°Although the county master and I refused and tried our best to persuade them, exining the logic and appealing to their emotions, they simply wouldn¡¯t listen and insisted on making a fuss at the entrance of Government Office and unwilling to leave.¡± ¡°The county master found this matter very distressing since he couldn¡¯t find any solution. However, when we revisited the case files of Feng Ershust night, we felt that Miss Zhuang might have a solution. So, I came to seek Miss Zhuang early this morning, hoping that Miss Zhuang can drive away the Water Ghost in the same way, and calm the vigers.¡± ¡°Though the county master and I do not advocate these superstitions, I believe this is the only possible solution to calm the people at the moment and hence pleaded for Miss Zhuang¡¯s help.¡± Upon listening to these words, Zhuang Qingning understood the situation. Since this direct approach wasn¡¯t working, and the people refused to listen to their exnations, she would have to counteract these sinister intentions with simr strategies. Only by doing so, they could achieve their ultimate goal. As for those who strongly believed in ghosts, if you cannotpletely awaken them, then you might as well let them continue sleeping. Only this time, guide them to sleep on the right bed. [Ding! Congrattions to the host for triggering the task of resolving the issue of the Water Ghost of Cuiwei Lake. If the host is sessful inpleting this task, allowing the vigers to believe that the Water Ghost has disappeared and exposing the evil person, she will receive generous rewards!] Suddenly, the sound of Xiaowu in her brain startled Zhuang Qingning. Recalling the cajoling Xiaowu had done a few days ago toplete the task, and linking the keywords such as ¡®catching ghosts¡¯ and ¡®helping others¡¯ together, Zhuang Qingning had every reason to believe that these matters Xiaowu had mentioned were rted to Ding Gaochang¡¯s request. This task is not bad at all. Zhuang Qingning stroked her chin and curled her lips into a smirk. Why didn¡¯t she mention earlier that it was about helping Ding Gaochang with this task, and allowing Ding Gaochang and even the county office to owe her a favor¡­ She would have definitely agreed without hesitation. Absolutely without any hesitation! [So¡­ was the recipe for the corn ribs soup given in vain?] More urately, she also added the form for a mosquito repellent herbal pack. Zhuang Qingning never let go of any opportunity to ridicule Xiaowu. [Wuu wuu wuu, the host always bullies me. This time, I¡¯ve truly suffered a huge loss¡­] Well, you can¡¯t really say that, right? You were also trying toplete the task and had no other choice, right? Besides, didn¡¯t you mention that you couldn¡¯t see the specifics of the task, so you couldn¡¯t judge whether the task was what I wanted? Completing the current task is the most critical thing, everything else is secondary. Just as the proverb goes, no pain no gain. [Right, the host is correct. The host is just like a fierce wolf¡­] Ahem, alright, let¡¯s focus on the task at hand. Zhuang Qingning gave a light cough. Xiaowu, understanding the situation, swallowed her grievances for the time being and disappeared. As for Ding Gaochang, he was surprised at first to see Zhuang Qingning¡¯s silencesting quite a while with a faint smile on her face. Then his face was filled with joy as he asked, ¡°Seeing Miss Zhuang¡¯s appearance, does she have a solution?¡± ¡°Sort of, I can¡¯t say for sure if it will work, but it¡¯s worth a try,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. Her words were light, but her gaze was brimming with unwavering determination.. Chapter 210: Doing a Favor Chapter 210: Doing a Favor Trantor: 549690339 This was reason enough for Ding Gaochang to believe that Zhuang Qingning had a well-thought-out n. ¡°Miss Zhuang, is there anything we need to prepare?¡± Ding Gaochang asked. ¡°Find two or three strong swimmers, and prepare a small boat and a bamboo cagerge enough to hold a person.¡± Zhuang Qingning instructed, ¡°Also, make sure that the fraudster who swindled people out of their money is present when the timees.¡± ¡°These are not issues.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°How do you n to capture that Water Ghost?¡± ¡°The Water Ghost is a mere figment of the imagination, and I¡¯m sure you know that, sir. There is no such thing as a Water Ghost in this world, but rather the ¡®ghosts¡¯ in people¡¯s hearts. So, you might want to¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning said softly. Ding Gaochang listened attentively to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words. His initially furrowed brow gradually rxed: ¡°That is indeed one way.¡± ¡°I was indeed trapped in a dead-end, only focusing on the Water Ghost and not considering the people involved. I am deeply ashamed.¡± This, Ding Gaochang meant sincerely. Since he took office as the county magistrate, he had handled many urgent and important cases. Each time he believed he had handled them properly, and he had his own way of solving cases. He was quite self-satisfied with this. However, this time, he indeed ran into a blind alley. ¡°As a county magistrate, you have to consider a lot more than I do,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°Not only do you have to deal with the case, but you also have to consider the well-being of the people. Naturally, you have to take into ount the impact of this matter on the people. But I only need to think about the Water Ghost, without any concerns.¡± Ding Gaochang gave a faint smile: ¡°Yes, Miss Zhuang, you are right. We¡¯ve been trapped and hesitant to act rashly because of this.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, your method can indeed enlighten the people about the evil deeds of the ¡®holy¡¯ man and show them his true colors. However, some people always fall for such tricks and remain obsessed. His cousin is also fanning the mes. I¡¯m afraid that even if we make the ¡®holy¡¯ man confess, there will still be people who will not be enlightened.¡± ¡°For instance, the ¡®miracles¡¯ the chatan has shown to the vigers, such as standing chopsticks in water, taking copper coins from boiling oil, and bringing water in a bamboo basket, have led the vigers to believe in himpletely. They believe that he is a real sage on the verge of bing a celestial being.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, since you are so knowledgeable and understand the tricks of these swindlers who im to catch and kill ghosts, do you have a way to prove that these miracles are just hoaxes?¡± ¡°These¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning could not help but burst intoughter. These tricks, she had seen some people use in her previous life when she was young to deceive people out of their money. She had never thought that these tricks already existed in ancient times. What surprised her more was that, after a thousand years, these deceptive practices had not changed at all. She did not know whether to praise the intelligence of the ancient people or to criticize the stupidity of those in the modern era. Zhuang Qingning could not help shaking her head slightly. ¡°Could it be that Miss Zhuang doesn¡¯t have a solution to these?¡± On seeing this, Ding Gaochang¡¯s face clouded over. If even Zhuang Qingning can¡¯te up with a solution, he really can¡¯t think of anyone else who could solve this problem at the moment. ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly exined: ¡°these tricks are the mostmon scam, it¡¯s just that at this moment I don¡¯t have these materials at hand. If I want to demonstrate to you all, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to.¡± ¡°How about this¡­ I¡¯ll prepare what 1 need tonight, and tomorrow when you go to Cuiwei Lake to handle the case, I¡¯ll go with you. I can exin some things to the vigers. After they see it, they should understand the fraudster¡¯s tricks. If they are still superstitious, they will regard me as someone with high cultivation. At that time, if I say that this incident is not due to the Water Ghost, but caused by humans, it should be alright.¡± ¡°Thank you indeed, Miss Zhuang.¡± Ding Gaochang was ecstatic to see that Zhuang Qingning had figured out a countermeasure and was willing to go with him: ¡°This matter is about the wellbeing of the people. Miss Zhuang, your actions are indeed a blessing to the people. After this matter, I will definitely report it to the County Magistrate. He will certainly reward you. You will not be treated unfairly¡­¡± Perhaps he was too excited, his voice began to tremble. ¡°You are ttering me,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed: ¡°As you said, sir, this act is also for the benefit of the people, what I¡¯m doing is a good deed, and I¡¯m keen to do it.¡± Ding Gaochang admired people with broad-minded and noble characters, so his admiration for Zhuang Qingning deepened seeing her selfless act. After they had spoken for awhile and agreed on the time when Ding Gaochang woulde to pick up Zhuang Qingning the next day, he stood up to take his leave. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I¡¯lle to pick up Miss Zhuang tomorrow. It¡¯s gettingte, and I still have a lot of official business to deal with in the County Government Office, so I won¡¯t disturb Miss Zhuang¡¯s business anymore.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Master Ding.¡± Zhuang Qingning sent Ding Gaochang and his group off from the tofu shop, watched them get on their carriage and leave, and only then did she return to the store. ¡°Sister, what was Master Ding doing here?¡± Zhuang Qingsui asked, ¡°Was he here to inquire about Feng Ershu¡¯s case?¡± ¡°Yes, but he also asked me to help him with something. I¡¯m going out with Master Ding to handle a case tomorrow and should be back by the afternoon. Just wait for me at the tofu shop.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zhuang Qingsui blinked. Since Zhuang Qingning was going to handle a case, there must be some important matters she needs to attend to. Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t need to think too much about it and would wait patiently in the shop per Zhuang Qingning¡¯s instructions. ¡°Auntie, Qingsui will be under your and Qiuying¡¯s care tomorrow.¡± Zhuang Qingning left instructions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mrs. Cao replied while wiping her hands, ¡°My brother said that he would have time to catch some river shrimp today. He should send them home this evening. I told him that I was nning to make some dumplings with river shrimp, chives and egg tomorrow at noon. Now you won¡¯t be able to taste them.¡± ¡°Then save some for me, and I¡¯ll have it in the evening. Cook them as fried dumplings.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°This morning when I went to Fushun Tower to deliver goods, I saw they had river shrimps. I had been thinking about its taste. Fortunately, Auntie, you are making river shrimp dumplings tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to make sure it reaches your mouth then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make more for you, and you can take it home and eat it in the evening.¡± Mrs. Cao smiled. Customers started toe into the shop one after another, and they all busied themselves. The carriage wheels creaked as it rumbled along. The carriage was swaying, and the weather was stifling, making people feel drowsy. However, Ding Gaochang didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, but rather excited. He wanted to jump down from the carriage and run alongside it for a while to feel a bit more at ease. ¡°After we get back, start looking for a few good swimmers among the government officials. They should all head to Cuiwei Lake tomorrow. The boat and bamboo cage should also be prepared..¡± Chapter 211: Thorough Chapter 211: Thorough Trantor: 549690339 Ding Gaochang instructed, ¡°Also, call more people tomorrow to avoid any messes. After bringing him backter, summon some people to persuade those at the entrance of the Government Office to leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± responded the two government officials. One of them, named Shen Quan, praised, ¡°Miss Zhuang is really clear-headed. When we first met, I thought we had found the wrong person. I didn¡¯t expect such a youngdy.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± Shi Bao agreed, ¡°Looking at Miss Zhuang¡¯s demeanor, she seems to have a solution. I suppose tomorrow¡¯s matter should be sessful.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded. I do hope so. ¡°Also, in addition to what Miss Zhuang said earlier, Shi Bao, you should go to the cloth shop and get a face veil for tomorrow,¡± Ding Gaochang ordered. ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Bao was surprised, ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang¡¯s actions will certainly provoke reprisal from the chatan¡¯s gang. Even if we want to clear them out, we might not be able to do sopletely. If Miss Zhuang is implicated in this matter again, it would be very inappropriate.¡± Ding Gaochang exined, ¡°Have Miss Zhuang cover her face with a light veil during her journey. Unknown to others, she will naturally be safe, and we can consider this as our part in looking out for her.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Ding¡¯s consideration is thorough. I will prepare it when I get back,¡± Shi Bao agreed. ¡°Also, things may be very chaotic tomorrow. You all must protect Miss Zhuang first,¡± Ding Gaochang ordered. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Quan and Shi Bao gave a loud affirmative reply. After giving a few more instructions, the three of them arrived at the County Government Office and went about their duties. Zhuang Qingning was busy in the shop until Zhuang Sifu brought the goods over, and they returned home together. After a short rest, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui went to check on their new house. The house waspletely built by this time. The walls inside were already stered with white lime, the doors and windows had been installed, and everything inside and outside had been cleaned up. The furniture that Zhuang Qingning had entrusted Ye Dayong to custom-make had also been neatly arranged. They would wait for the delivery of the rest of the furniture and little items for decoration. Zhuang Qingning added all the necessary items she could think of temporarily, and for those that she couldn¡¯t, she nned to move in first and gradually add whatever she neededter. In the courtyard, the stone table and stone bench she wanted were already set up, and the ground was paved with blue bricks. The ce left for nting flowers, the corner for growing vegetables, and the trees she nned to nt were all done. Two Osmanthus trees that hadn¡¯t grown yet, a few peach and apricot trees, and several grapevines suggested by Ye Dayong were all nted. Tworge water tanks were set up in the yard, with lotus nts moved into them. At this moment, the lotus leaves were verdant, the lotus buds were about to bloom, and they reflected the slowly setting sunset, making a beautiful scene. Below the lotus leaves were several small Koi, swimming lively. Zhuang Qingsui strolled around the courtyard for a long circuit, and finally bounced to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s side, ¡°Sister, our new house is built very well, and the courtyard is beautifully arranged, but I think we¡¯re missing something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at the openwork flower pattern, wondering whether she should nt a row of roses at the base of this wall. When the roses would climb up the flower wall in spring and summer, a full wall of blooming roses would surely make a beautiful scene. And that wall, if painted white might look a bit in, but leaving the blue bricks exposed might seem monotonous. It might be better to use dry coarse bamboo poles to create walls in various heights, this way it would be beautiful no matter what decoration hung up or flowers nted there. While Zhuang Qingning was thinking about this, she heard Zhuang Qingsui say that something was missing and immediately became interested, ¡°What¡¯s missing? Let me hear.¡± ¡°A swing.¡± Zhuang Qingsui giggled, ¡°If we could set up a swing, it would be great to sit in the shade and swing in the courtyard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Dayong if he knows someone who can make a swing. Arrange a slightly better one to be ced here.¡± Zhuang Qingning pointed near the stone table and chairs, ¡°By that time, it will be cool under the grape trellis in the summer, and in the winter it can also get sunshine, which is veryfortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded, ¡°Also, we can raise a puppy, watching it running around the courtyard, it will definitely be interesting.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t agree or disagree, Zhuang Qingsui asked with a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you like raising dogs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I think, it would be good to raise a cat too. Then our home would be more lively.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°This matter should be discussed with Aunt He, Aunt He would know whose dog is having puppies and whose cat is giving birth. Let¡¯s ask herter, and if someone does have, we will get one after a month.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded excitedly. In the vige, cats and dogs were semi-freely raised. They usually guarded the house and roamed around during their leisure time, moreover, they were not neutered, so many of them would often get pregnant. The offspring could not all be kept in the house, so they were given to others, So, finding a kitten or a puppy was easy, one just needed to find out who had them and go to their house to ask for one, a few eggs were often enough in return. Thinking of having two fluffy critters to apany her and her sister at home, and being able to pet their smooth fur, Zhuang Qingsui was excited to the point of wanting to run circles around the yard. Zhuang Qingning watched her sister¡¯s excited face, reached out and rubbed her little head. The happiness of this child is really simple. The two sisters, after discussing some other things in the yard, they went back, prepared dinner, went to check the tofu factory, and then went early to the tofu factory to see the production of tofu the next day. Just like usual. When they arrived at the tofu shop, Ding Gaochang was already waiting at the entrance of the shop. ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning approaching, Ding Gaochang saluted. ¡°Master Ding.¡± Zhuang Qingning bowed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Master Ding. Just wait a moment, I will settle things down and then I will go with you.¡± ¡°No problem, Miss Zhuang should take care of her own business first.¡± Ding Gaochang said. Seeing Zhuang Qingning and others moving tofu, tofu products, and bean sprouts inside, he and Shen Quan helped to carry the things into the shop and put them all in their proper ces. ¡°Miss Zhuang, this tofu¡­¡± When Ding Gaochang smelled the fragrance of the hot tofu, he couldn¡¯t help licking his lips, ¡°The taste of this tofu, it smells just like the tofu used in Hanfeng Tower in the county town.¡± It¡¯s very very simr.. Chapter 212: Sudden (Additional Monthl Ticket Chapter) Chapter 212: Sudden (Additional Monthl Ticket Chapter) Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning look at him, Ding Gaochang chuckled, ¡°Hanfeng Tower is a restaurant in the county town. I dined there previously and their Kung Pao Tofu was extremely tasty, even more so than the tofu dishes in the capital city. I asked the restaurant manager in jest, how he managed to get such a skilled cook who could make the dish so delicious.¡± ¡°The shop manager told me that it was not just the cook¡¯s merit ¨C in reality, the cook only deserves a part of the credit ¨C about thirty percent. The other seventy percent resulted from their use of tofu from a tofu shop he recently discovered. Because the tofu was ground so finely, they were able to make such tasty Kung Pao Tofu.¡± ¡°Seeing how much I appreciated this tofu, he even gave me a fresh piece for me to try at home. I took it home and had it made into a home-style tofu dish, which was indeed delightful. Since then, it¡¯s been on my mind.¡± ¡°But I was too concerned about appearing overly curious to ask where Hanfeng Tower got its tofu from, even though I was filled with curiosity. Just now, the smell of the tofu seemed somewhat simr, which reminded me of this, so I mentioned it to Miss Zhuang.¡± After Ding Gaochang said this, he regretted it, feeling that he had been a bit bold. Even if he really couldn¡¯t forget about the taste of that tofu, why on earth did he mention it in front of Zhuang Qingning? People who work in the same field often tend topare andpete with each other. If the taste of Zhuang¡¯s tofu was better than the one he remembered, or if it was actually from her shop, it would be fine. But if it was not as good, wouldn¡¯t that mean he was purposely boasting about something else to make her embarrassed? ¡°Miss Zhuang, I was just making casual conversation after seeing the tofu. Please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Ding Gaochang said, appearing embarrassed. He came here originally to ask her for help. Now he seemed to be embarrassing her, and he was disappointed in himself. As someone usually quite adept at handling business, he felt awkward that he had made such a blunder over something seemingly trivial as tofu. Ding Gaochang was so embarrassed that he could have wished for a hole to swallow him up. Zhuang Qingmci noticed Ding Gaochang¡¯s unease andughed, ¡°Master Ding, do not worry about it. The tofu served at Hanfeng tower is actually from our shop. It¡¯s a good thing that you spoke so highly of it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ding Gaochang was overjoyed, and even rubbed his hands together excitedly. Phew, that was close. It wasn¡¯t as awkward as he thought it would be. He was indirectly praising Zhuang Qingning after all? The tofu must be incredibly delicious if it drove him to praise it in an inappropriate setting. And it turned out that this tofu was from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s shop. Was he just ttering her in roundabout way? Ding Gaochang subconsciously touched his nose. When he looked up again, his face was filled with a cheerful smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence.¡± ¡°I did not expect that my tofu would catch Master Ding¡¯s eye. If you like it, I can set aside one piece for you. After you finish your business at Cuiwei Lake, you can take it with you,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, already instructing Mrs. Cao to reserve a piece for him. ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhuang,¡± Ding Gaochang thanked her, unable to stop smiling. This cheerfulness was due to two things. First, he had located the tofu he had been fancying for a while yet couldn¡¯t find. Secondly, he was pleased by the casual way Zhuang Qingning spoke about the issue at Cuiwei Lake. It was like she wasn¡¯t talking about outsmarting a malicious priest and some ignorantmoners, but rather about a leisurely stroll around Cuiwei Lake. If that was the case, did it mean that Zhuang Qingning was confident enough to make it sound as easy as reaching into her bag and pulling out whatever she wanted? Given that, Ding Gaochang felt more relieved. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, Master Ding. Please, do not be burdened by it.¡± Zhuang Qingning picked up a bamboo basket covered with a blue cloth, ¡°Master Ding, I have made the necessary arrangements. We may leave now.¡± ¡°Good, good,¡± Ding Gaochang agreed, quickly having Zhuang Qingning seated in the carriage, and instructed the carter to get moving toward Cuiwei Lake. On the way, Ding Gaochang handed Zhuang Qingning a face veil that he had prepared, ¡°Miss Zhuang, this trip may cause some inconvenience for you. You might want to wear this to avoid any unnecessary troubles.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Ding,¡± Zhuang Qingning received it with a smile on her face. The veil was soft and in a delicate shade of light brown. It couldpletely cover her face without impeding her breathing. It seemed that her judgment was right, this Ding Gaochang was indeed a good official. Not only did he consider her feelings, but he also made careful and thoughtful preparations for everything. ¡°It¡¯s within my duties, Miss Zhuang, so please don¡¯t mention it,¡± Ding Gaochang hurriedly responded. Zhuang Qingning smiled and asked some detailed questions about the Water Ghost of Cuiwei Lake. Ding Gaochang answered each questionprehensively, striving to leave no detail out. Beside Cuiwei Lake, the vigers who had received the news had already gathered. But because they were afraid of the Water Ghost of theke, they didn¡¯t dare to stay nearby. Instead, they stood together at a distance, each holding a variety of talismans. The sun was rising, and the heat began to surge. After waiting for a while, the vigers began to grow impatient. ¡°They said that we could watch the capture of the Water Ghost today, but even till now, there¡¯s no one in sight.¡± ¡°Exactly, they had us baking in the sun for no reason, it¡¯s such a waste of time.¡± ¡°I think they are bullying us. We knelt outside the government office to plead for the release of the priest. The county official must have been holding a grudge, and now he¡¯s just making an excuse to vent on us.¡± ¡°People always say that ¡®a Prime Minister has a belly full of strategies.¡¯ Even if our county official can¡¯tpare to a Prime Minister, he should be able to hold a bamboo raft in his belly. But I think his heart is even smaller than the eye of a needle.¡± ¡°The priest was right, these officials, there¡¯s not a good one among them!¡± ¡°Exactly, not a single good one!¡± Hearing the vigers¡¯ints, Shi Bao crinkled his brows. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They had originally agreed to arrive at noontime, but these vigers were fearful of missing out on the excitement and arrived very early. And even though it was their own decision toe early, they thenined about the county government making them wait a long time. What was going on? And that insult that not a single official was good ¨C this was enough to get them beaten. It¡¯s just that their county official was kind-hearted and forgiving, trying to enlighten these vigers who had been fooled by the so-called ¡®real person¡¯, and thus being very patient. Now, these ungrateful vigers were taking advantage of his leniency.. Chapter 213: Trouble-Maker Chapter 213: Trouble-Maker Trantor: 549690339 Shi Bao really wanted to give these ignorant vigers a good scolding, to make them think clearly, but remembering Ding Gaochang¡¯s instructions, he refrained from any actions that might escte the conflict with the vigers, and merely waited quietly. The sun was climbing higher and the grievances of the vigers were escting. They were initially only voicing theirints, but soon began to point at Shi Bao and his men, shouting insults at them, demanding that they release the true person, in order to save their own lives. Some children even picked up small stones and began throwing them at Shi Bao and his men. Shi Bao and his men were hit several times, their faces marked with bruises. ¡°How dare you!¡± Unable to hold back any longer, Shi Bao unshield his sword with a swish, shouting at them: ¡°If you dare to be disrespectful again, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± The other three men, who had been holding back, also drew their swords at the sight of Shi Bao doing so, ring angrily at thewless vigers. The shining swords, under the sun, gave off a chilling light. The intense killing intent that Shi Bao and his men emitted made the vigers involuntarily step back, shrinking their necks. It seemed that talking was often futile, while taking action could solve problems. No wonder sometimes, Master Ding said, when dealing with those who are unreasonable, it is advisable to stun them first, thus achieving twice the result with half the effort. ¡°The bailiffs are murderers¡­¡± Someone cried out, and after a moment of shock, the others followed suit. For a moment, cries and shouts mingled together, causing Shi Bao and hisrades to develop a headache. Some of the bolder ones even charged directly at Shi Bao. He had drawn his sword to scare them, not to hurt them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing someone charge at him, Shi Bao instinctively withdrew his sword to avoid injuring innocentmoners. But this emboldened these people. They descended into name-calling and pushing, bing more and more arrogant. Having received orders from Ding Gaochang, Shi Bao and hisrades dared not harm themon people; they had no choice but to take a few steps back, left to feel as helpless as a block of tofu fallen into ash. ¡°These bailiffs only know how to bully and exploit usmon people, they¡¯ve arrested the true person this time, they should be taught a lesson, they really don¡¯t know their limits, thinking we¡¯re easy to bully!¡± Someone shouted and others followed, even daring to strike Shi Bao in the face with their fists. As Shi Bao was skilled in martial arts, he nimbly dodged the attack, his anger growing. ¡°How dare you! If you continue to behave in this way, don¡¯t me us¡­¡± Shi Bao roared angrily. ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± What can you do? A mocking sneer spread across Qi Shen¡¯s face as he looked at Shi Bao and the others with evident contempt. They were just trying to scare them, they wouldn¡¯t really hurt anyone. If they were like the bailiffs in other ces, who were vicious and cruel, these people might be afraid and would not dare to do anything outrageous. However, you are stuck with such a county magistrate and deputy who care about the lives of thesemon people, equally concerned about your own lofty reputation; therefore, don¡¯t me these people for taking advantage of the situation. Qi Shen chuckled, his gaze filled with disdain when he looked at Shi Bao. ¡°Who is causing trouble here?¡± Ding Gaochang, who had just arrived, descended from his carriage and shouted angrily: ¡°No matter what the reason is, arrest them first, give them twenty strokes of the cane, then we will discuss the matter!¡± As he had been in office for a long time, Ding Gaochang carried an intimidating air about him which, apanied by his sharp rebuke, was somewhat oppressive. The noisy vigers were immediately silenced and even lowered their heads, too afraid to look at Ding Gaochang. But Qi Shen looked at Ding Gaochang without a hint of fear, he added, ¡°Mr. Ding, we can¡¯t help but be dissatisfied. This incident concerns the lives of all vigers. Naturally, we are a little anxious. Now it¡¯s your turn¡­ ¡± As Qi Shen opened his mouth, he intended to list all the shorings of the county government office and the arrest of Qi He in detail. Ding Gaochang red at him, snorted coldly and interrupted: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just amoner named Qi Shen.¡± Qi Shen tilted his chin up, ¡°Mr. Ding¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Qi Shen.¡± Ding Gaochang interrupted him again: ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Yesterday, someone knocked the drum in the county town, using you of stealing someone else¡¯s property. That needs to be questioned carefully.¡± Ding Gaochang raised his hand: ¡°Someone, bring this Qi Shen back to the county office first. After county officials return, he will be interrogated thoroughly.¡± Shen Quan and Shi Bao stepped forward and they seized Qi Shen from both sides. Qi Shen, caught off guard by this sudden development, looked stunned. His face turned red with anger, the veins on his forehead popping as he yelled at Ding Gaochang: ¡°You¡¯re clearly retaliating against me for leading the vige in demanding the release of the true person at the county office!¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know about that. All I know is that someone has used you of robbery, and ording to the currentw, I have to question you. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Ding Gaochang shouted in a stern voice: ¡°Do corrupt officials not have the right to question cases? Or are you really guilty of stealing, so you¡¯re trying to block my mouth?¡± ¡°Absolutely not¡­¡± Qi Shen tried to argue. ¡°If it¡¯s not so, you needn¡¯t be guilty. Just wait for me to question you peacefully in the county office.¡± Ding Gaochang waved: ¡°Take him away.¡± Shi Bao and Shen Quan dragged Qi Shen away. Qi Shen was initially torn between defending himself and clearing his name, but his mouth was suddenly blocked and he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He couldn¡¯t break free from Shen Quan and Shi Bao¡¯s grip, and even though he was resentful, he had no other choice but to be led away. With Qi Shen as a warning, the others were fearful and dared not say anything else. Even if they were dissatisfied, they dared only cast nces at Ding Gaochang, fearing that he would notice, and quickly lowered their heads. ¡°You all don¡¯t need to panic.¡± Ding Gaochang spoke out loud: ¡°The matter with Qi Shen just now is indeed because someone used him, and it has nothing to do with the situation today, so there is no need to worry too much.¡± ¡°Besides, I came here today to address the noisy issue of the Water Ghost of Cuiweike that urred a few days ago. Today, I also owe everyone an exnation, and you all can clearly see the true face of this so-called water ghost.¡± As soon as Ding Gaochang finished speaking, someone brought Qi He, the so- called true person, over. Qi He had been locked up for several days, during which he was also punished. His face was pale and he looked a little listless. Originally thin like a monkey, he looked even more emaciated now, like a skeleton, his eye sockets sunken in, a terrifying sight to behold. Chapter 214 - 214 Interrogation Chapter 214 - 214 Interrogation Chapter 214: Interrogation Trantor: 549690339 But within those deeply sunken eye sockets, a pair of eyes were still shining with a fierce light. The moment the cloth that gagged his mouth was removed, Qi He began to curse, ¡°Ipetent officer! You have no regard for human life, treating the lives of themon people like grass underfoot. Such indifference to people¡¯s lives and deaths makes you unworthy of your position!¡± ¡°If we do not offer a bride to the Water Ghost tonight, the entire vige could face cmity!¡± Cmity? Those who were already terrified went pale, trembling, unable to stay on their feet. ¡°My lord¡­¡± Someone started to weep, ready to plead with Ding Gaochang. Seeing this, Qi He had a mocking smile on his face. No matter if you are a county official or view him as an ant, when an ant bites, it hurts just as much. Ding Gaochang didn¡¯t pay attention to the sobbing and pleading. Instead, he turned to Qi He, ¡°Are you saying the only way to stop the Water Ghost from harming humans is to marry a bride to it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qi He raised his chin, ¡°And it¡¯s not just about marrying once. We need to marry a bride to the Water Ghost every three years, so as to dissipate its resentments, ensuring peace from then on.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ding Gaochangughed, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you exin why it requires a bride, and not children, or gold and silver treasures? Did the Water Ghost tell you?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qi He was speechless at Ding Gaochang¡¯s unexpected questioning. ¡°Now, let me ask you this, how do you know what kind of eight characters of birth date can match the bride the Water Ghost wants to marry? People with the same birth date and time exist, how do you assure this one over that one?¡± ¡°Did the Water Ghost tell you?¡± ¡°What if the bride¡¯s size, appearance, and other preferences do not match up to the Water Ghost¡¯s preferences and it wants to refuse the marriage then what?¡± ¡°Also, what if this Water Ghost is a bit unusual, rather than favoring young maiden, it might have unconventional tastes? Isn¡¯t that a counterproductive move?¡± At this, Qi He was dumbfounded. Despite his countless calctions, he had never anticipated these questions from Ding Gaochang. ¡°That must be because a real person has worked it out¡­¡± a viger hesitated to say. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi He¡¯s face lit up as if grasping a lifeline, he nodded rapidly, ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve calcted this myself. I can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°Even gods doze off sometimes, let alone you mortals. There¡¯s always a chance that your prediction might not be urate.¡± Ding Gaochang squinted his eyes, ¡°Besides, your calctions are only assumptions. What the Water Ghost really wants still remains uncertain. If you are wrong and it gets angry, won¡¯t that create an even bigger problem?¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s best to ask the Water Ghost to confirm its requirements. There¡¯s no harm in being cautious.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Isn¡¯t there some truth behind official¡¯s words.¡± After hearing this, many vigers nodded their approval. ¡°That¡¯s right, what the county official said is true. Calctions could be wrong. It¡¯s better to confirm. If it¡¯s something the Water Ghost really wants, we can deliver itter.¡± ¡°I also think, if we hastily give the bride, and the Water Ghost doesn¡¯t like her, wouldn¡¯t it worsen the situation? At that point, not only will we risk the bride¡¯s life but could also jeopardize our own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth¡­¡± The vigers were chattering and most of them thought Ding Gaochang¡¯s argument to be reasonable. ¡°It seems that your thoughts align with mine.¡± Ding Gaochang nced at Qi He, ¡°If that is the case, please go and confirm the requirements of the Water Ghost so we can make the necessary preparations.¡± Ask? How to ask? Qi He rolled his eyes. This matter was made up by him, who was he supposed to ask? However, on the surface, Qi He didn¡¯t dare to reveal his doubts, and he hesitated to respond, ¡°About this¡­¡± ¡°This matter is urgent, so there¡¯s no need for hesitation. Go now and inquire so we can get an answer sooner,¡± Ding Gaochang said, then he called someone over, ¡°You guys, hurry up and take him to question.¡± The words Qi He wanted to say, ¡®I need to think this through,¡¯ were swallowed back. The instruction from Ding Gaochang to ¡®question¡¯ left him dumbfounded. By the time he was lifted by several bailiffs, his heart was in turmoil. Where was he being taken to? Who¡¯s words was he supposed to question? Water Ghost? Isn¡¯t that a joke? Before Qi He could think more, he was already led onto a boat by Shen Quan and others. The paddles swung, the boat was heading towards the center of theke. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Qi He saw Shen Quan and Shi Bao preparing a bamboo cage and tying a thick hemp rope to the cage, he was shocked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the lord said earlier?¡± Shen Quan blinked, ¡°Right now, you should go and ask the Water Ghost what it wants. Once you find out, this matter could be settled sooner, and everyone else can carry on with their duties.¡± ¡°Then what are you guys preparing this bamboo cage for?¡± Qi He¡¯s voice quavered. ¡°Obviously, to send you down to meet the Water Ghost.¡± Shen Quan feigned surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Water Ghost living in Cuiwei Lake? Once you go down, you can ask it carefully.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. The lord cares about your safety. We¡¯ve been instructed to tie the hemp rope tightly; once you pull the rope, we can pull you up immediately, to prevent the Water Ghost from dragging you into theke out of anger.¡± ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve specially found a few people who are good swimmers. Even if the bamboo cage is damaged or the rope is broken, we can ensure that we get you out of water. So just go ahead, worry-free.¡± Qi He was utterly shocked, this meant drowning him! Instinctively, Qi He wanted to flee, but he was on a boat, in the middle of ake, and he couldn¡¯t swim. There was nowhere to escape. While he was in panic, Shen Quan and Shi Bao efficiently shoved Qi He into the bamboo cage, closed the lid, and with a kick, sent the cage into theke. The bamboo cage sank rapidly, causing tiny bubbles to emerge from theke¡¯s surface. Seeing it was almost to an appropriate depth, several men tightened the rope in their hands, preventing it from sinking all the way down. ¡°Now that you are at the bottom, be sure to ask properly: what does the Water Ghost want? Is it gold and silver treasures, farm properties, or a beautiful maiden?¡± ¡°Right, also ask how old it is, what it likes. That¡¯s the way we can cater to its preferences¡­¡± Shen Quan shouted a few times. Seeing that the time was almost right, he gestured to Shi Bao and others to help him pull the bamboo cage back up. Chapter 215: Deceiver (Additional Monthly Ticket Chapter) Chapter 215: Deceiver (Additional Monthly Ticket Chapter) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How did your questioning go?¡± Shen Quan asked.N?v(el)B\\jnn But Qi He, having choked on water, was lost in coughing after being hauled up, barely escaping suffocation. He gasped heavily and was utterly incapable of answering Shen Quan. ¡°It seems you have yet to get a clear answer. We¡¯ll need to question further.¡± With that, Shen Quan once again shoved Qi He into the bamboo cage and, once again, threw it into theke. A momentter, as Qi He was hauled up again, Shen Quan interrogated him anew: ¡°How did the questioning go? Did the Water Ghost say anything?¡± This time, Qi He choked even more severely on the water. His face was pale, his body shaking uncontrobly, still unable to answer Shen Quan¡¯s questions. ¡°It seems we need to further question more.¡± And so, Qi He was once again stuffed into the bamboo cage, once again thrown into theke, and once again filled with water. After several simr rounds¡­ When Qi He was thrown into the water, he no longer had the strength to struggle, and when hauled up, his breaths were shorter and fewer. ¡°We¡¯ve done this numerous times. Can you tell us anything you found out?¡± Seeing that Qi He did not respond, Shen Quan stroked his chin: ¡°Seeing as you¡¯ve been silent, I assume you still haven¡¯t figured it out. Could you bother to make another trip for us?¡± ¡°This Water Ghost is quite a formidable creature. It hardly seems the type easy to converse with. These trips surely aren¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s make a few more. Firstly, the more we make, the more sincere we appear. And secondly, we can get more information, to avoid any mistakes due to unclear information.¡± ¡°Here, let¡¯s send you down¡­¡± Hearing these words, Qi He¡¯s eyes, which had lost all their luster, suddenly lit up. His entire body began to struggle, grabbing onto Shen Quan¡¯s leg, shaking his head like a drum rattle. ¡°It seems you have something to say.¡± Shen Quan squatted down, looking at the pale and terrified Qi He. He gave augh: ¡°What do you want to say? That the Water Ghost wishes to take a wife?¡± ¡°Or perhaps, you wish to tell us about your own affairs?¡± Qi He turned deathly pale. If he admitted to these matters now, it¡¯d be equivalent to jumping into a pit of fire. But if he did not admit, he would be on the verge of being thrown back into the water at any moment. Even though falling into a pit of fire might burn him, he could still save his life. It would mean years ofbor, filled with hardship and exhaustion, but at least there was hope. But if he fell into a pit of water¡­ His life could be taken at any moment, and they could cleanly shrug off any me, simply iming that the Water Ghost had taken his life. Then, he would truly die with a grievance. Upon weighing his options, Qi He quickly made his choice. Unable to speak due to the water in his lungs and continuous coughing, Qi He rapidly shook his head and nodded frantically. ¡°It seems you¡¯vee to your senses.¡± Shen Quan stood up and ordered the boat to be rowed towards the shore. Once the boat had steadied at the shore, Shen Quan and the others, dragging Qi He, jumped off the boat. It seemed like their task was aplished. Ding Gaochang felt joy in his heart but maintained a calm exterior, asking only, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°Sir, it seems like he has something to say,¡± Shen Quan replied with a bow. ¡°Oh?¡± Ding Gaochang raised his eyebrows: ¡°Since he has something to say, let him say it before everyone.¡± By now, the vigers who had been waiting anxiously to hear the results of the questioning had eagerly crowded around, hoping to learn what the Water Ghost wanted and what Qi He had managed to find out. With all eyes on him, Qi He, his face ashen, opened his mouth but failed to speak for quite some time. ¡°Looking at him, it seems he hasn¡¯t found anything yet?¡± Ding Gaochang¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Perhaps we should¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking, I¡¯m speaking.¡± After a chill ran down Qi He¡¯s spine, he quickly opened his mouth. He no longer wished to be thrown into theke, to endure the terror of beingpletely submerged by theke water, crying for help but receiving no answer, with water filling his mouth and nose about to suffocate at any second. ¡°There¡¯s no Water Ghost in Cuiwei Lake, it was all a lie I made up to scare people¡­¡± said Qi He feebly. The crowd was like a calm sea stirred by a gust of wind, suddenly thrown into tumult. In surprise, they started to discuss noisily. ¡°What does that mean, it was fake, he lied?¡± ¡°What exactly is going on, is he saying there¡¯s no Water Ghost?¡± ¡°It appears that way, he said he lied¡­¡± ¡°So, we have been deceived all these days? Is he a fake?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Why would you make up such a lie?¡± Ding Gaochang demanded. ¡°Originally, when I heard about the ident on Cuiwei Lake, where a person had drowned, I jokingly said that a Water Ghost must exist in theke, aiming to take human lives. My words were careless, but my cousin took them seriously. He suggested that since people are afraid of ghosts and spirits, we could deceive the vigers by telling them about the Water Ghost. They would be terrified, and if we imed we can control the Water Ghost, they would be grateful, giving us money and valuables. My cousin was sure this could solve our struggle with life¡¯s basic necessities.¡± ¡°At first, I was hesitant. But after losing money in gambling and the creditors came knocking, I found no way out. So, I joined him here in this vige, lied about the existence of the Water Ghost stealing lives, and nned to fraudulently sell them talisman paper, and conduct rituals.¡± ¡°The vigers were initially skeptical, but when two people in the vige died suddenly overnight, we seized the opportunity to say that the Water Ghost had taken their lives. The vigers began to wholeheartedly believe us and bought our talismans and ritual services.¡± Qi He exined the entire situation clearly: ¡°So that¡¯s more or less it¡­¡± ¡°If this whole matter is a scam, why did you say the Water Ghost wants a wife and threaten the life of an innocent girl?¡± Ding Gaochang demanded. ¡°If it was all for money, why harm a life?¡± ¡°I initially refused to harm anyone. It was my cousin, Qi Shen, who took a liking to the girl. The girl¡¯s parents had died, and she was living with her grandmother. He felt attracted to the girl¡¯s beauty and the fact that she had no one to take care of her, so he made advances towards her in the middle of the night. He hoped to offer her some money to follow him.¡± ¡°No matter what, the girl refused, and even her frail old grandmother, with her formidable spirit, chased Qi Shen off with a hoe. Enraged, Qi Shen dered that she invited trouble for not walking the path of survival and insisted on choosing death.¡± As Qi He spoke, seeing Ding Gaochang¡¯s expression darken like the bottom of a pan, ready to burst in any moment, he hurriedly added: ¡°I originally found this n deplorable, but Qi Shen threatened to deduct my money if we didn¡¯t proceed¡­¡± ¡°So, I just, I just¡­¡± Chapter 216: Losing Face Chapter 216: Losing Face Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So, for your own personal gain, you would take an innocent life. Truly, your malicious intent is unforgivable!¡± Ding Gaochang, his voice shaking with fury,manded, ¡°Arrest this brute and interrogate him thoroughly along with Qi Shen, and treat them harshly. Let them understand the consequence of harming others!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bailiffs and government officials readily responded. During the whole Water Ghost fiasco, they had been held hostage by the cunning of these two men and had been unable to take any action against them. They felt utterly helpless, but now that the truth had been revealed they were eager to bring the deceivers to justice. The officials felt enormous relief, their pent-up resentment was finally vented. They seized Qi He and took him away. The vigers, having witnessed this spectacle and Qi He¡¯s confession, were left staring in stunned silence. It was all a lie, a deception. These two men were impostors. The so-called true men they had been following simply turned out to be gamblers who had lost and were trying to swindle them of their money. There was no Water Ghost nor was there any ghost iming lives. All that existed were two fraudsters who had duped an entire vige. And they, the vigers, had beenpletely oblivious to all this. In their ignorance, they rallied behind the fraudsters to get the Government Office involved, used the bailiffs, and abused the government officials. They had even used Daya of being heartless for refusing to be the bride of the Water Ghost. Weren¡¯t they the epitome of those being sold gleefully count their very own losses without even noticing? This¡­ This was utterly humiliating. ¡°As you all witnessed, this was nothing more than a deception by two tricksters to steal your money. There is no such thing as a Water Ghost, and the idea of a Water Ghost taking a wife is but an absurd tale,¡± Ding Gaochang dered before the crowd, ¡°You need not live in fear of a Water Ghost. But in the future, you should be more discerning and be wary of such frauds.¡± On hearing Ding¡¯s words, the vigers ¨C who already felt abashed ¨C felt even more mortified. Their faces turned tomato-red, as if they were about to bleed. ¡°But¡­¡± A viger stood up to question, ¡°earlier, that true man demonstrated the trick with copper coins in hot oil, drawing water with a bamboo basket, and standing chopsticks in water¡­¡± ¡°Are they all lies too and have nothing to do with his prowess? We all witnessed these things with our own eyes¡­¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± There were a few who echoed, nodding in confusion. After all, they had seen these things with their own eyes; surely they could not have been mistaken. Ding Gaochang raised his eyebrows ever so slightly. As he had expected, the conversation inevitably led to this point. Fortunately, he was prepared for it. ¡°Be patient; allow this maiden to exin everything.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded at Zhuang Qingning. It was time for her to stage her performance. Zhuang Qingning, standing off to the side with her face veil being a silent onlooker all this while, had already prepared everything. She stepped forward with few government officials following her, carrying the items Zhuang Qingning had asked them to prepare. A hot coal stove had a small pot on it. Steam was rising from the pot and soon the bubbling started, indicating it was boiling. Zhuang Qingning dropped a prepared copper coin into the pot. The coin, with a ssh, fell to the bottom. Recognising that she was about to publicly demonstrate the trick of retrieving a copper coin from hot oil, the vigers immediately gathered round to watch closely. ¡°As you can see, this indeed is a boiling pot of oil, and there is a copper coin in it. I am now going to retrieve the coin.¡± Zhuang Qingning announced, before rolling up her sleeves and swiftly putting her hand into the bubbling pot. She quickly retrieved the copper coin and held it up for the crowd to see. ¡°Here it is, a copper coin from the boiling oil.¡± The vigers were all taken aback. They looked at each other in silenced, not able to utter a word for a moment. ¡°And this is a task that anyone can perform.¡± Zhuang Qingning threw the copper coin back into the pot. An official rolled up his sleeves and retrieved the coin from the pot post which, the coin was again put back into the pot, and another official retrieved it¡­ Observing the officials casually retrieving the coin from the pot ¨C as if it was just another mundane chore like scooping water from a tank ¨C left the vigers dumbfounded.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°As you can see, anyone can do this,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°You all can give it a try.¡± ¡°Us?¡± The vigers were again startled. Some of the faint-hearted instantly declined, but a daring one approached to gingerly dip a hand into the pot. ¡°Huh?¡± The viger who reached into the pot was initially stunned, thenughed as he scooped out the coin and held it up excitedly. ¡°Truly, this oil pot isn¡¯t hot at all. It is just like warm water. The trick of retrieving a coin from the oil pot is a fraud!¡± ¡°The boiling oil isn¡¯t hot?¡± Someone asked in amazement. They were all puzzled as they looked at the perfectly fine hand and arm of the viger who had dipped it into the boiling pot. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s not hot,¡± Zhuang Qingning answered. ¡°The pot is not filled solely with oil, but with vinegar underneath and oil on top.¡± ¡°Oil is lighter, and floats on top while vinegar, being heavier, settles at the bottom. And these two liquids do not mix. When both are poured into the pot, the vinegar sinks to the bottom while the oil floats on top. As vinegar heats quickly, it seems as though the oil is boiling when in reality it¡¯s the vinegar that¡¯s boiling and creating bubbles. So, when you dip your hand into the pot at this moment, the oil isn¡¯t hot and you can easily pick up the copper coin.¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe it, you can try it at home. You¡¯ll understand everything. Besides this trick, some people use only oil and genuinely heat it up. But they apply ayer of wax on their hands. When they swiftly dip their hand into the pot, the wax doesn¡¯t melt right away and protects the hand from the heat, preventing any burns.¡± ¡°So, if you see such tricks in the future, don¡¯t believe the performer possesses any special abilities or regard it as something extraordinary. It is simply trickery.¡± Once Zhuang Qingning finished her exnation, the vigers suddenly understood. ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°It was a deception all along.¡± ¡°Had we known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen for the liars¡¯ tall tales¡­¡± The vigers discussed among themselves, expressing their regrets. Even Ding Gaochang agreed, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± He was curious about the trick of retrieving a copper coin from boiling oil. Now that he understood that it was a mere deception, he chuckled wryly. He now knew that he had to personally verify if he found anything unusual next time. That might reveal the whole trick. While Ding Gaochang was mulling over these thoughts, Zhuang Qingning had already brought out a bowl and chopsticks. ¡°As for the trick of making chopsticks stand in water, there is not much to say,¡± Zhuang Qingning stated, demonstrating with the chopsticks in the bowl, ¡°As long as the base of the bowl and the chopsticks are t, they will stand.¡± Chapter 217: Shame Chapter 217: Shame Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You can see for yourselves,¡± The vigers, upon hearing this, all leaned in to take a look. Indeed, within the water bowl, a chopstick stood upright, identical to when Qi He imed that there was a Water Ghost in theke. ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Zhuang Qingning took out another two chopsticks and stood them in the water bowl together: ¡°When water is present, the chopsticks will stick together. Three chopsticks are more stable.¡± ¡°Observe, this is just like two extremely smooth stones which stick together when a drop of water is added.¡± Upon seeing the three stable standing chopsticks, the vigers¡¯ faces were filled with sudden realization. Some folks began to search the ground for smooth sticks or small branches and went to thekeside to give it a try. When someone managed to steadily stand a twig as thin as a chopstick on a stone near the riverbank, he excitedly shouted, ¡°Come and see, it¡¯s really true! What the girl said wasn¡¯t false, this can indeed be done by anyone, Qi He is a liar!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply a most basic illusion, or you were just scared of the Water Ghost and hence thought this trick was real.¡± ¡°Finally, let¡¯s talk about fetching water with a bamboo basket.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the bamboo basket handed over by Shi Bao and showed it to the vigers: ¡°As you can see, this is a perfectly ordinary bamboo basket.¡± While speaking, Zhuang Qingning received a bucket of water from Shi Bao and poured it into the bamboo basket. The bamboo basket, because of the gaps, could not hold the water, causing it to stter onto the ground. ¡°Obviously, this bamboo basket cannot hold water, but if we do this¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning fumbled around inside the basket with her hands, grabbed another bucket of water and slowly poured it into the same bamboo basket. This time, however, the water remained entirely inside the basket and did not scatter everywhere like it did before. ¡°The water did not spill out like it initially did, but not because I possess supernatural powers or magic, it¡¯s because I have this¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning showed everyone what she had in her hand. The vigers all leaned in for a closer look, but could only see a sticky, transparent thing and did not know what it was. ¡°This thing is verymon. It¡¯s frog eggs. Take the eggs of a frog, remove the ck dots, leave the transparent mucus, coat it inside the bamboo basket, then this basket can carry water.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined, ¡°At this time, frog eggs are very easy to find, and the steps are simple. As the frog egg has no color, it naturally can trick people easily.¡± ¡°Be it fetching copper coins from boiling oil, standing chopsticks in a bowl, or carrying water with a bamboo basket, these are all simple illusions. Because they are different from what we see every day, you mistake them for supernatural powers. But they are not.¡± ¡°Even the method of calling fish, gathering rats, and ghosts knocking on the door are nonsense. It¡¯s just using things that fish and rats love as bait to attract them. And the horrifying ghost knocking on the door is nothing more than blood of eel smeared on the door. Bats smelling the blood wille and hit the door, creating noises. When you open the door, you can¡¯t see the bats, so you think it¡¯s a ghost knocking.¡± ¡°In fact, these things all have causes. You just didn¡¯t understand and became fearful, then you imagined that it was ghosts causing the troubles. Moreover, when more and more people spread the ghost stories, they became more scary. But in reality, they are all just human imagination.¡± After watching Zhuang Qingning¡¯s demonstrations and listening to her exnations, all vigers were amazed. Firstly, they were amazed that those things that seemed very magical turned out to be so simple upon closer exnation. Secondly, they were amazed that Zhuang Qingning seemed to be very knowledgeable about these things, as she knew the underlying reasons for all of them. Although Zhuang Qingning covered her face with a light veil, judging by her physique and voice, she must be a young woman. Such a young woman knowing so many things must be very impressive! But all these amazement aside, what¡¯s more important is that the Water Ghost is fake and that Qi Shen and Qi He are big liars. From now on, they have nothing to fear at all. They can do farming, set up stalls, and they can even fetch water and fish in theke to make some extra earnings. When the vigers thought about this, their hearts were filled with joy. They couldn¡¯t help discussing what work they would begin with after returning home. However, some people had not forgotten who had resolved this matter. ¡°Thank you, Master, it¡¯s all thanks to you for dealing with those two viins, and patiently exining everything. Only then did we understand¡­¡± Someone knelt on the ground, thanking Ding Gaochang continuously: ¡°From now on, we can finally live peacefully. We want to thank Master Ding, and thank Mr. Qingtian.¡± ¡°What are you all dawdling for? Hurry up and thank Mr. Qingtian. If it was not for Master Ding, we would still be foolishly giving money to those two!¡± ¡°Thankyou, Master Ding¡­¡± The vigers all knelt down, their words of gratitude echoed all over. Upon seeing this, Ding Gaochang quickly asked the bailiffs and constables to help everyone up: ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s my duty to punish evil, catch viins, and work for the welfare of themon people. I really can¡¯t ept your gratitude.¡± ¡°In the future, you all just peacefully live your lives, then my mind and the County Magistrate¡¯s will be at ease. If any of you want to say something, you might as well pay a visit to Daya and speak with her.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon hearing these words, the vigers felt utterly ashamed. Daya was almost drowned in theke by the viin, Qi Shen, merely because she refused to ept his obscene proposal. As vigers in the samemunity, as people who are closely rted, they should have protected and helped her, preventing her from being bullied. But what were they doing now¡­ They didn¡¯t say a word, instead, they were relieved when someone could appease the Water Ghost and prevent it from causing troubles. When Daya cried and refused due to this incident, they even thought she was a little unreasonable and didn¡¯t know the overall situation. What kind of people are they? They truly are a disgrace. Someone¡¯s face turned the color of a pig liver as they abruptly stood up and walked silently into the vige. ¡°Dongzi, where are you going?¡± someone called out. ¡°What else could I do? Of course, I am going to apologize to Daya. Yesterday, at Daya¡¯s door, the person who said the harshest things was me.¡± ¡°When you put it that way, I should also go apologize to Daya. Yesterday, I also spoke badly of her¡­my mouth¡­ why can¡¯t I just keep it shut?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just your mouths, it¡¯s your hearts! You only cared about your own lives and not Daya¡¯s. Isn¡¯t this selfishness? I truly am ashamed.¡± Chapter 218: Contentment Brings Happiness (Extra with Monthly Ticket) Chapter 218: Contentment Brings Happiness (Extra with Monthly Ticket) Chapter 218: Contentment Brings Happiness (Extra Chapter with Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m old and half in the grave already, surely to be fully there sooner orter. When I finally go to meet Daya¡¯s parents, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to face them! What am I supposed to tell them then? That I nearly became an aplice in Daya¡¯s demise? It¡¯s mortifying to think about!¡± Many people were self-ming, feeling guilty about what they had done, and discussing how topensate and apologize to Daya. Ding Gaochang, watching this, let out a sigh of relief. The matter was finally resolvedpletely. As for the rest, he couldn¡¯t interfere. He just ordered the government officials toe and check more frequently in the following few days, just to see if there were any other problems that had been overlooked. Ding Gaochang did not stay for long this time. He only left a few people to watch over and followed Zhuang Qingning towards home along with Shen Quan, Shi Bao, and other people. ¡°Miss Zhuang,¡± He greeted Zhuang Qingning on the carriage: ¡°I truly appreciate your great help in this matter.¡± ¡°The vigers should also express their gratitude to Miss Zhuang. However, I was worried that there might still be malicious individuals among them, so I didn¡¯t mention your contributions to avoid anyone causing you trouble. I hope you understand.¡± ¡°I understand your Good intentions, Master Ding.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and said, ¡°I promised to help not for the gratitude of vigers¡¯ but to assist you, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± She was just a tool for exining these inexplicable phenomena. Even if Ding Gaochang reminded the vigers to be grateful, they might not necessarily feel that way. In any case, the task waspleted. Not only did she receive a generous reward, but she also gained a big favor from Ding Gaochang, which paved a smooth path for herself. That was enough. Contentment brings happiness, after all. Zhuang Qingning squinted her eyes in a smile. Her indifference to fame and gains, not nitpicking small matters. That was something most men of his age and experience couldn¡¯t aplish, but Zhuang Qingning managed it. The breadth of her mind was truly extraordinary! Ding Gaochang silently praised Zhuang Qingning a hundred times in his heart. As the carriage slowly moved forward, they soon arrived at the tofu shop in the town. Ding Gaochang helped Zhuang Qingning down from the carriage. ¡°Sister Ning is back.¡± Zhuang Qingsui saw Zhuang Qingning and darted over like a little bird. After hugging Zhuang Qingning, she politely greeted Ding Gaochang: ¡°Hello, Master Ding.¡± ¡°Master Ding, would you like toe in for a cup of tea?¡± Zhuang Qingning politely invited him. ¡°I originally nned to invite Miss Zhuang to the County Government Office to express my gratitude for your help. However, considering theteness of the hour and the fact that Qi He and Qi Shen have already been taken to the county office, I need to hasten back to interrogate them. It would also be inconvenient for Miss Zhuang to travel to the county town at such ate hour.¡± Ding Gaochang appeared serious: ¡°When there is an opportune time, I will personallye to thank Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°Master Ding, you¡¯re too kind. It was a small matter, no need to worry. All! Please wait a moment, Master Ding.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhuang Qingning hurried into the shop, and when she came out, she had two blocks of tofu wrapped in a cloche. She handed it over to Ding Gaochang: ¡°At dawn, Master Ding mentioned the good taste of the tofu from our shop. These are a gift for you to taste. If you find it delicious,e and get more next time.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ding Gaochang was a bit embarrassed. He already owed Zhuang Qingning a big favor for what happened today, and now he was taking her tofu for free. This was something he could not feel good about. ¡°Please, it should be paid for.¡± Ding Gaochang reached into his pocket for his money pouch to pay for the tofu. ¡°With all due respect, Master Ding, I run a small business. From my perspective, this is a good business transaction. If you think our tofu is delicious and decide to buy it frequently, then I must do my best to retain you as a customer.¡± ¡°Give a little wee gift first, and then you will certainly not feelfortable buying tofu elsewhere in the future. You might even rmend our shop¡¯s tofu to others, helping me to attract more customers. Won¡¯t I gradually earn back the money from this tofu?¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a yful smile. This brought a smile to Ding Gaochang¡¯s face. It had to be said, Zhuang Qingning was indeed an interesting and candid person. There was no pretension or falsehood in her words. She didn¡¯t make other people guess her thoughts; she gave people a sense of honesty. Dealing with her was both reassuring andfortable. ¡°Since you put it that way, I¡¯ll ept this tofu.¡± ¡°But this is the only time,¡± Ding Gaochang said. ¡°Next time, no matter what, it will be paid for.¡± ¡°As I just said, I think of things from the perspective of a small business. This has to be written down as an ount in my shop. Next time Master Dinges, not just epting your money, but even if you don¡¯t give me money, I will persistently ask for it.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s yful words made Ding Gaochang and everyone presentugh out aloud. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded in agreement, and looked at the sky: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I won¡¯t trouble Miss Zhuang anymore. I need to rush back to interrogate those two scoundrels, so that this case can be wholly resolved as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, I take my leave.¡± Ding Gaochang bowed to Zhuang Qingning once more, looking serious. ¡°Goodbye, Master Ding.¡± Zhuang Qingning watched Ding Gaochang board the carriage. Only when the carriage was out of sight did she turn back to enter her shop. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be back until after lunch, but who knew that the problem got resolved so quickly.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed and asked: ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡± ¡°We were about to eat.¡± Mrs. Cao smiled and said: ¡°The dumplings were ready to be cooked when we heard noise outside and I came to have a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go cook the dumplings now.¡± While talking, Mrs. Cao lifted the curtain and went to the backyard. Zhang Qiuying and Zhuang Qingsui pulled Zhuang Qingning inside the shop and closed the door to talk. ¡°Sister, quickly tell us what you went out for today?¡± Zhuang Qingsui clung to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°I saw Master Ding smiling so much that his face was wrinkling. Did something very interesting happen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Ning, please tell us.¡± Zhang Qiuying handed Zhuang Qingning a cup of tea, and also pressed for details. ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t particrly interesting, it was just moderately so.¡± Zhuang Qingning took a sip of tea to wet her throat, straightened her back, and said, ¡°But I can tell you about it to relieve some of your boredom.¡± Zhuang Qingning then exined the incidents at Cuiwei Lake. How Qi Shen made a scene, how Qi He was thrown into theke and was forced to see the Water Ghost, how she exined those strange phenomena to the people, and what led to the rumors about the haunting at Cuiwei Lake. She told all these to the two girls who were listening with rapt attention. ¡°Oh my goodness¡­¡± Chapter 219: Escape from Death Chapter 219: Escape from Death Trantor: 549690339 | Zhang Qiuying marveled for quite some time, finally sighing, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect there to be such a thing. Those two people are too bold and their intentions too sinister¡­¡± When Mrs. Bai and Feng Ershu caused trouble in their shop before, they only wanted money. They didn¡¯t have the guts to harm anyone¡¯s life and they quaked in fear when they saw the pavilion chief. Qi Shen and Qi He on the other hand, not only swindled money but also nned to throw an innocent girl into the river, endangering her life. They even dared to incite the vigers, besiege the County Government Office, and oppose the government. It really was, too¡­ Scary! Zhuang Qingsui also clicked her tongue, finally blinking: ¡°Now that this matter has settled, everyone knows that the two of them were fraudsters, just his to con people and harm others. I suspect that Daya would be breathing a sigh of relief now.¡± ¡°Surviving from the brink of death, I suppose.¡± Mentioning this, Zhuang Qingning sighed deeply. The poor girl, because she didn¡¯t cater to the viin¡¯s plot, nearly met catastrophe. Fortunately, the matter was smoothly resolved and she can now live her life safely. [These are also due to the host, because the host sessfullypleted this task and thus saved a life.] A certain ¡°five¡± in her mind echoed softly. It was rare to see this certain ¡°five¡± not boasting and praising herself, but instead showering her with des. It was indeed rare. [But I also deserve some credit, after all, I set this task for the host, allowing the host to do such a virtuous deed.] [Oh dear, I really am a little helper in bing wealthy, and also a little angel collecting good deeds.] Can the previous praise be taken back? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She had truly underestimated certain ¡°five¡¯s¡± shamelessness! Zhuang Qingning rolled her eyes at a certain ¡°five¡±. [However, the main credit is to the host who sessfullypleted the task, so the credit for this matter is mostly due to the host.] Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s grim expression, certain ¡°five¡± was very shrewd, no longer trying to take all the credit for herself. [The host haspleted the task and earned a special form for mosquito repellent herbal pack *1, recipe: corn ribs soup*l; for saving a life unintentionally, you get ¡®Gusty Wind Gains Glory Fragment¡¯*3. The host needs to continue doing tasks.] Of course! Zhuang Qingning looked at the bountiful rewards of this task, chuckled, bound the mosquito repellent herbal pack form, and unlocked the mosquito repellent herbal form. She was thinking about going to the pharmacyter to get these things, make a few packs to ce by her bed at night, and she couldpletely get rid of the problem of mosquitoes. Meanwhile, Zhou Daya whom Zhuang Qingning mentioned was bundling up her table, stools, etc, in her house and tightly blocked the door. ¡°Daya, windows, also block the windows,¡± Mrs. Han reminded. ¡°Hmm, grandma you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll deal with it,¡± Daya quickly moved a chair to block the window from inside so that even if it could be opened from outside, they couldn¡¯t enter the house for a while. ¡°This should be good enough.¡± Zhou Daya looked at the secured door and window, brushed off the dust on her hands, picked up the kitchen knife from the sharpening stone, poured some water on it, and began to grind it carefully. ¡°Sharpen the tip too, and the sickle as well.¡± Mrs. Han instructed: ¡°If anybody dares to do something, they get a sickle to their face.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe they would dare to break into the house.¡± Mrs. Han hit the floor angrily with her cane: ¡°If they daree in, I will stake my old life to protect you.¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Daya¡¯s eyes welled up with tears hearing this. ¡°Silly child, why are you crying? I am already old, only half-living. If I close my eyes today, it¡¯s hard to say whether I can open them tomorrow. If I can protect you, my old bones will still have some purpose left.¡± Mrs. Han reached out, wiping away the tears from Daya¡¯s face: ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying.¡± ¡°If grandma is really gone, you should go to Zeng County, find your aunt. Although her living conditions are not good right now, she can at least feed you and marry you off to a good family, then I can rest in peace¡­¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Hearing this, Daya couldn¡¯t stop her tears any longer. She embraced Mrs. Han and started to cry loudly. ¡°Stop crying, if you exhaust yourself now, what will you doter?¡± Mrs. Han scolded: ¡°At a time like this, swallowing back any more tears, save your energy to do the things that need to be done.¡± Just as Mrs. Han finished speaking, there was a sound of the courtyard door. It seemed like the gate had been pushed open. Daya¡¯s face turned pale. They hade to take her. To make her dress up and sent her to Cuiwei Lake, to be the Water Ghost¡¯s bride. Daya¡¯s heart was in her throat, like it was going to jump out. Then, there was amotion from afar, seeming like a lot of people wereing in from outside into the courtyard. Knocking sound rang from the door. ¡°Daya, don¡¯t be afraid, remember what grandma told you earlier.¡± Mrs. Han squeezed Daya¡¯s palm. ¡°Hmm!¡± Looking at Mrs. Han¡¯s determined eyes, Daya nodded forcefully, her heart settled a bit, securely holding the kitchen knife in her hand. Mrs. Han also picked up the hoe and the sickle from the side. The two of them, full of spirit, prepared to face the intruder. ¡°Miss Zhou, Aunt Han,¡± the government official, Zhang Lin, shouted from outside. ¡°I am the government official from the county office. I have been ordered by Master Ding to inform Miss Zhou and Aunt Han that the Water Ghost matter is a lie created by Qi He and Qi Shen, both of whom have been taken to the County Government Office for punishment. Miss Zhou, you do not need to worry anymore.¡± The Water Ghost was fake? Both men have already been arrested? That means she doesn¡¯t need to be taken away to be a Water Ghost bride, and can continue her peaceful life again? On hearing this, Daya paused, dropping the kitchen knife to the ground, covered her face with her hands, and started crying. She cried out loud, not in rage, just sadness and relief. The intense emotions in her cry, like a heavy hammer, came crashing down on everyone present, making even Zhang Lin and the others feel ufortable. No wonder. A girl, depending on her grandma for a living, leading a peaceful life, is suddenly taken away to be a Water Ghost¡¯s bride, knowing that she was being sent to death but being helpless to escape. One can only imagine her fear. Now, it was probably all the fear and worries umted in her heart being released. Chapter 220: Malicious Intentions Chapter 220: Malicious Intentions Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Miss Zhou, could you please open the door? Master Ding specifically sent us to inform you that there is no need to worry anymore,¡± Zhang Lin repeated. As instructed by Ding Gaochang, he needed to ensure that Zhou Daya was safe and prevent her from taking any rash actions due to this incident. However, in Zhang Lin¡¯s eyes, if he were the one who¡¯d had to face a life-threatening situation like this, he would undoubtedly be enraged, ready to make his enemies regret, even if it meant sacrificing his own life. Regrettably, thew is thew. Those vigers who almost drove Zhou Daya to death were wrong, andplicity in such an act is abhorrent. But they were misled and didn¡¯t actually kill Zhou Daya. Thus, their punishment would not be severe. If Zhou Daya were to retaliate out of anger and harm someone, that would be a real crime against thew, and it would bring about severe punishment. Ding Gaochang was concerned that Zhou Daya might make a foolish mistake, not only causing harm to others but also cutting off her own lifeline. Therefore, he specifically sent Zhang Lin to meet with her and try to persuade her from doing so. Even though Zhang Lin always advocates for retribution and doesn¡¯t like mediating, he is doing this given Zhou Daya¡¯s pitiful circumstances. Should she lose her life over this seemingly insignificant matter, leaving behind her only grandmother, it would be a total disaster with no way out. Zhang Lin feltpassion, thus he took this matter to heart. After Zhang Lin finished talking, there was no response from inside the house for a while. Some people in the courtyard couldn¡¯ t wait anymore. They raised their voices and yelled, ¡°Daya, please open the door. We understand you are angry with us, but we were deceived as well. Wemitted such mistakes out of confusion. Considering our past friendship, please forgive us.¡± ¡°Yes, Daya, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Indeed, we wronged you¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, Zhang Lin¡¯s brows furrowed and he scolded them, ¡°Are you guys here to apologize or not?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± someone retorted at the unhappy Zhang Lin, ¡°Of course we came to apologize.¡± ¡°You say you came to apologize, yet you ask Miss Zhou not to me you. To an outsider, it looks as if you forced the girl into something.¡± Zhang Lin said discontentedly, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such an apology before. This isn¡¯t an apology; it¡¯s more like you guys feeling guilty and seekingfort. You just want her to forgive you so that you can rid yourselves of guilt and so that your hearts won¡¯t feel as heavy.¡± ¡°You guys didn¡¯te to apologize, you¡¯re just seeking peace of mind!¡± In the end, it¡¯s all about selfishness. They were just thinking about their own feelings without considering others, especially Zhou Daya. Asking her to forgive them in such a way was simply disgusting! Zhang Lin already found these vigers despicable for having earlier tried to force Zhou Daya to be the bride of the Water Ghost. It seemed that they coerced a young girl into giving up her life for their own gain. Initially, when these people rushed over to apologize, Zhang Lin thought they might show remorse and change their ways. To his chagrin, it turned out that most of them were still self-centred! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was wearing the uniform of government officials and always listened to Ding Gaochang¡¯s advice, Zhang Lin would really like to fight these people. After being scolded by Zhang Lin, the vigers¡¯ faces turned unsightly. Many people knew the narrow-mindedness of their thoughts, yet they used excuses to console themselves. Over time, they even convinced themselves and saw it as the truth. Now that Zhang Lin had stripped away their false pretenses, many of them felt ashamed and avoided eye contact with him. However, there were a few people who were genuinely sorry as they silently knelt in the distance. Some of them even pped their own faces until they were red and swollen. Regardless of whether these people were sincerely sorry or not, Zhang Lin didn¡¯t bother with them. He only said, ¡°At this moment, Miss Zhou does not want to see you. If you are really sorry, you should be more supportive in the days toe. That¡¯s more significant than anything else.¡± ¡°If you force Miss Zhou into something and make her ufortable at this time, don¡¯t me me for reporting to Master Ding, and letting him punish you all!¡± Zhang Lin, with his tall and imposing figure, always solemn and serious and with an intimidating look, was now full of rage, making him seem even more formidable. The vigers, who were already uneasy about opposing the County Government Office, upon hearing these words, became frightened of being held ountable for any potential problems. They nced at each other and silently left the courtyard. Momentster, those who were genuinely apologizing looked at Zhang Lin with uncertainty, ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°I can tell that you are sincere. It¡¯s just that the timing isn¡¯t right. It makes you all seem just as guilty as the ones who initially forced her into this. She already feels victimized because of this. Won¡¯t your actions make her feel even worse?¡± Zhang Lin advised, ¡°It may be better to go home for now and gradually address this issueter. If Miss Zhou does not ept it, there¡¯s no need to rush. Otherwise, it will only upset her more, which isn¡¯t good for any of you.¡± ¡°Please heed my advice and leave for now.¡± After pondering for a while, the vigers nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Could you please ry a message to Daya for us? Tell her that we came and will be ready to assist her whenever she needs help in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, could you please pass on this message for us? We will follow your advice and leave for now.¡± The remaining vigers looked crestfallen as they reluctantly left. The courtyard resumed its original quietness. With a sigh of relief, Zhang Lin spat on the ground andined, ¡°What a bunch of assholes. They make me irritable.¡± ¡°Indeed, they make me upset too. What kind of people are these?! They say even a fly will not sting an egg without a crack, after all! Qi He and Qi Shen were able to deceive these people because their minds are corrupt to begin with!¡± The government official on the side joined in the conversation. Zhang Lin just nodded and, after calming himself down, he knocked on the door again, ¡°Miss Zhou, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nobody else in the courtyard now. You and Granny can open the door.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Master Ding is quite concerned about Miss Zhou and asked me to visit and speak to you¡­¡± Chapter 221: Not Easy Chapter 221: Not Easy Trantor: 549690339 | The door opened with a creak, and Zhou Daya, her face streaked with tears, supported Mrs. Han, who was equally tearful, out the door. ¡°Miss Zhou¡­¡± Before Zhang Lin could finish his sentence, Zhou Daya and Mrs. Han had both knelt down in front of him, surprising him so much that he quickly extended his hand to help them. ¡°What are you doing? Get up.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Mr. Cha, thank you, Master Ding. You saved Daya¡¯s life,¡± Mrs. Han sobbed tearfully, her voice shaky as she spoke, ¡°I truly want to thank you.¡± ¡°Master Ding specifically asked me to ry his message that all of this is expected of us, and you shouldn¡¯t dwell on it.¡± Zhang Lin said, ¡°Qi He and Qi Shen have been captured and the rumors about the Water Ghost have been dispelled. You should feel at ease from now on. And regarding the people in the vige¡­¡± Even though some are selfish, a small part of them should still be good and willing to help these two generations of grandmother and granddaughter. ¡°You just rx.¡± said Zhang Lin. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be at ease, at ease.¡± Mrs. Han agreed readily. But could her heart really be at ease? After getting deceived by the two viins this time, some people saw that their family had no one and started bullying them. Who knew if there would be another viin in the future, would there be another incident? Mrs. Han didn¡¯t know, nor did she dare to think. She could only sigh in her heart, not revealing any of her thoughts on her face, simply echoing Zhang Lin¡¯s words. Zhang Lin could see it but didn¡¯t point it out. Instead, he started to chat with Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya about other topics to build a closer rtionship. He even ate his midday meal there and didn¡¯t return to the County Government Office until the sun was westward. ¡°Grandma, you should rest a bit,¡± Zhou Daya suggested, noticing the fatigue on Mrs. Han¡¯s face, nning to help her into the house for a nap. ¡°Let¡¯s not rest, let¡¯s tidy up a bit.¡± Mrs. Han sighed, ¡°Take all the things we can carry. Valuable things, things we use often, grab all of them. Don¡¯t take what we can¡¯t take. We¡¯ll figure it outter.¡± ¡°Grandma, are you¡­ ¡± Zhou Daya straightened up, ¡°Are we moving?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move. I fear we won¡¯t have peace if we stay here.¡± Mrs. Han sighed, ¡°You heard those people earlier, they only care about their own feelings, never considering ours. Who knows what they¡¯ll gossip about us being cautious in the future. Living like this¡­ it¡¯s all right.¡± ¡°Your grandpa and I were not originally from this n. We came here to escape famine. As outsiders, we were never warmly weed. Your dad is quiet and does not know how to socialize, his temperament is not likeable, so when things happen, no one helps our family. Living rootless here, it might be better for us to go to your aunt, at least we can help each other.¡± ¡°Take as much as you can, let¡¯s leave early tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, grandma, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Zhou Daya nodded, and went into the house to pack. ¡°Ah,¡± Mrs. Han sighed deeply. It¡¯s such a pity, in this lifetime, there¡¯s not a single moment of stable life. After Zhuang Qjngning had rested for a while, she took Zhuang Qingsui with her to the pharmacy to start making the mosquito repellent herbal packs. Normally, these mosquito repellent herbal packs need a variety of herbs like cloves, cmus, mugwort leaves, mint, patchouli, honeysuckle, etc. These materials are many and expensive. But with the secret mosquito repellent powder, they don¡¯t need to include the expensive herbs, only need three ¨C mugwort leaves, cmus, and mint leaves. Once mixed with the mosquito repellent secret powder obtained from her system, these mosquito repellent herbal packs can be made. The shop assistant at the pharmacy was a young man about the same age as Zhuang Qingning, named Yuansheng. He greeted Zhuang Qingning with a smile, ¡°Manager Zhuang is making mosquito repellent packs, right? We have ready-made packs here, they aren¡¯t expensive, five coins for a pack. On a day like this, if you put six or seven packs in the house, they canst for seven or eight days.¡± ¡°If you choose arger one, itsts longer and is more effective. If you put five packs in a room, you can guarantee there won¡¯t be any mosquitoes. But it¡¯s slightly more expensive, ten coins per pack.¡± A mosquito repellent pack costs between five to ten coins, and itsts for about ten days, requiring at least fifty coins. That calctes to five coins per day. If you spent this amount on tofu, it would be enough for a family of four or five to eat for two or three days. The summer days are long, and if you use this every day, it¡¯s quite an amount of expenditure. No wonder ordinary people only use mugwort leaves and mint from their home to repel mosquitoes, and no wonder Yuansheng was so eager to sell these, presumably it¡¯s not very easy to sell. ¡°You don¡¯t need to, I just need these three things,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I¡¯ll sew the bags myself when I get home, trying to save some money.¡± She hadn¡¯t yet tested the mosquito repellent powder and hadn¡¯t decided whether to sell it in the market or how to sell it. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t mention it to outsiders, and just gave a simple excuse of saving money. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ordinary households live frugally, saving every coin they can. It¡¯s amon thing for many people to try all kinds of ways to save money, so Yuansheng didn¡¯t remark on it. He just nodded and helped Zhuang Qingning weigh out the items she needed. ¡°Sure, if you drive them away before going to bed, it should be somewhat useful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your herbal pack get damp. Put it in a ventted ce. These few days, there¡¯s been heavy rain so some rooms could get damp. If it gets wet it may smoulder and spoil.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll weigh it a bit more for you, whether it¡¯s the mugwort or the other things. They are small pieces that have been sun-dried. This amount will be enough to make quite a few.¡± Yuansheng knew how to do business, his speech was lively, and he always had a smile on his face, which made him very likeable. ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled as she handed over the money, took the well-wrapped items, and led Zhuang Qingsui out. ¡°Take care,¡± Yuansheng said goodbye to the two of them, put the money in the cash box, then took up the pestle to grind the medicine his master had told him to grind. As he worked, he sighed. ¡® ¡®What¡¯ s wrong with you, such a young age, and you¡¯ re sighing like an old man,¡± Doctor Wei, who was finding the prescription,ughed. ¡°I just think Manager Zhuang has it hard,¡± said Yuansheng. ¡°Look at her, so young but already running a shop, and although the shop is doing well and looks prosperous, she¡¯s living quite frugally.¡± ¡°I heard that a few years ago, Manager Zhuang lost her parents. Because there were no brothers in the family, all the family property, including the house and fields, was taken by her uncle. Only she and her sister are left to fend for themselves. It must be tough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking a lot.¡± Doctor Weiughed, ¡°But many things are not as you see them.¡± Chapter 222: Mosquito Repellent Herbal Medicine Package Chapter 222: Mosquito Repellent Herbal Medicine Package Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Master, what do you mean by that?¡± Yuansheng was immediately curious, putting aside his work and looking at Doctor Wei: ¡°Master, please exin to me.¡± ¡°I mean, Manager Zhuang is not exactly as you imagine, living paycheck to paycheck,¡± Doctor Wei chuckled, ¡°Those whoe to our shop to buy the mosquito repellent herbal packs either buy the prepared ones directly or, if they find it expensive, they just leave the herbal packs behind.¡± ¡°But Manager Zhuang bought mugwort leaves, cmus, and mint. These are things that anyone with a little bit of sense would grow by themselves. Few people would spend money to buy them. If Manager Zhuang is willing to pay for these, it means he finds it troublesome to grow and sun-dry them by himself.¡± ¡°So you mean, Master, that Manager Zhuang has plenty of money?¡± Yuansheng scratched his ear: ¡°But if he¡¯s not short of money, he should have just bought several of our herbal packs, which are reasonably priced, why would he only buy these ingredients?¡± And he even said those words about saving wherever he could. He didn¡¯t seem to have a lot of money at all. ¡°Well¡­¡± Doctor Wei coughed lightly: ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. But it seems quite unusual. Perhaps he has his own purposes that we can¡¯t guess.¡± ¡°Okay then¡­¡± After all the talking, he still didn¡¯t understand, Yuansheng felt like he was out of breath and felt like he was being teased by his master, so he just pouted and went back to his work. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Doctor Wei shook his head with a smile and continued to prepare the prescriptions. After Zhuang Qingning and Qingsui had bought these herbs, they started making the herbal packs at home after returning with Zhuang Sifu¡¯s bullock cart. The proportions were all one-to-one, but the mosquito repellent medicine powder provided by the system was mixed into each portion a little bit at a time. The light yellow medicine powder disappeared almost instantly after being sprinkled on the dry herbs. It probably soaked directly into the herbs, so no trace could be found if it fell into someone else¡¯s hands for examination. This was a good precaution, keeping it hidden well. ¡°It smells really good.¡± Qingsui sniffed the little herbal packs they had made and smacked her lips: ¡°The smell of mugwort is not too strong, with a faint floral scent. It¡¯s even a little sweet. Anyway, it smells nice.¡± ¡°Smelling good is one thing; the main thing is to see how it works tonight.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled: ¡°When I¡¯ve prepared these, I¡¯ll send some over to Auntie¡¯s houseter.¡± ¡°I remember we brought back a piece of brown cloth a few days ago. Could you help me fetch it? I¡¯ll give it to Auntie to have her sew some bags for us. I¡¯m afraid these ones we have won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qingsui went into the house to fetch the cloth and handed it to Zhuang Qingning: ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare for dinner now. The crispy pork Sister madest time was really good, and we bought some meat today. Should I cut it?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhuang Qingning finished preparing the herbs too and headed for Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He¡¯s house with arge bag of herbs and the piece of cloth wrapped in oil paper. Upon arrival, Zhuang Qingning exined her intention, asking Mrs. He to help sew some cloth bags. Once the bags were sewn, they would put the prepared herbs into them. Some would be left in their home, and some would be left with her. ¡°Sewing the bags is no trouble at all. It won¡¯t take much time. I¡¯m not busy right now as the autumn nting hasn¡¯t started,¡± Mrs. He replied, ¡°But once these herbal packs are made, you don¡¯t need to leave any for us. They¡¯re quite expensive. We have mugwort at home, so we can just put some in the house.¡± Mrs. He had seen mosquito repellent herbal packs being sold in the pharmacy before. They were quite small and cost several coins each. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s single purchase of herbs, despite not including the bags, was still not cheap. Mrs. He felt that she had benefited a lot from Zhuang Qingning and shouldn¡¯t be taking things from her all the time. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need to be overly courteous. These herbal packs are made from herbs that I bought myself from the pharmacy. They¡¯re not worth much,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I wanted you to keep some at home as well to help me see if the ones I made are effective. If they work, I¡¯m thinking about selling them to make some money.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t help me test it out, how will I know if it¡¯s effective and if the prescription works or not?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Mrs. He nodded: ¡°If I can help, then I¡¯ll do as you ask.¡± ¡°If you n to sell these herbal packs, then I shouldn¡¯t interfere. I¡¯ll start sewing this afternoon.¡± ¡°Should I make them this big?¡± Mrs. He gestured the size which was roughly the same as when an adult¡¯s palm is stretched out. ¡°That¡¯s approximately the right size. Anything toorge or too small may not be ideal. This size should be just right if ced in the house.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded: ¡°But there¡¯s no rush for this. Auntie, you should focus on your own household chores first. When you have some free time, you can sew a few.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy these days as the autumn nting hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± Mrs. Heughed, ¡°It¡¯s been raining quite a lot in thest few days. The field is too damp. We need a couple of sunny days before we can start the autumn nting.¡± [Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the first task of the new agricultural nting series, the promotion of new soybean seeds nting project.] [The host needs to get the vigers to nt the host-provided soybean seeds. As long as the area of the host¡¯s soybean seeds nted by the vigers exceedsst year¡¯s soybean nting area, the task is considered sessful.] [The seeds are provided by the system for free and don¡¯t cost any diligence points. Upon thepletion of the task, the host will receive the recipe for makingctone tofu, the recipe: Braised Pig Head, and unlock the next task in this series.] [This task is very important for the host. If your tofu shop uses the new soybean seeds to grow beans, it can increase the quantity and improve the taste. Moreover, the yield of these seeds is higher than ordinary soybeans, which can help vigers increase their ie.] Zhuang Qingning touched her nose. She understood the logic, but¡­ Hadn¡¯t it been said before that one cannot trade technologically advanced items? Why are these new type of soybean seeds allowed to be promoted in this world then? [A kind reminder, technologically advanced items like ss, rubber, etc., are not allowed for trading mainly to prevent some hosts from using diligence points to trade for items that are rare in this world and then sell them at a high price to get rich quickly.] [For these agricultural promotion tasks, firstly, the seeds provided are not of high technology. One can achieve the same results by cross-breeding quality beans here. Secondly, these are items that require arge amount ofbor to obtain, and do not vite the purpose of the diligence system.] Chapter 223: She Has Her Reasons Chapter 223: She Has Her Reasons Trantor: 549690339 | [So the host is safe to use.] So it was. Then she can carry out the tasks boldly and without concern. As for the first object of the task¡­ Zhuang Qingning looked at Mrs. He. Mrs. He and Zhuang Yonghe trust her greatly. A little bit of persuasion and¡­ Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes: ¡°Aunt, how many beans does your family n to nt this year?¡± ¡°I was just talking to your uncle about this yesterday. We n to nt more. Mrs. Heughed. ¡°On one hand, with your tofu workshop here, more vigers will surely nt beans this year. On the other hand, if your tofu workshop ever runs short of beans, we can supply you in an emergency.¡± As expected, Mrs. He and Zhuang Yonghe always had her in mind in all their dealings. Zhuang Qingning felt a warm feeling in her heart. She asked again, ¡°Have you prepared the bean seeds for nting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost ready,¡± Mrs. He said, ¡°We hadn¡¯t nned to nt so many beans originally, so we didn¡¯t prepare so many seeds. Your uncle said he would collect some seeds from vigers whose beans are good. He did bring back some yesterday. Hopefully, it should be sufficient.¡± ¡°But if some fail to germinate, we will have to replenish them. We will see when the timees. If all else fails, we can nt some cotton and use it to make new quilts for you and Qingsui next winter to keep warm.¡± ¡°If not, then let¡¯s do this.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I happen to have some bean seeds here, which are said to be better than the usual ones. They sprout faster, grow stronger, and produce more beans. Aunt, would you like to try my seeds? ¡°That certainly sounds good.¡± Mrs. Heughed. ¡°Your uncle and I were considering buying some bean seeds from the town. It¡¯s fortunate that you have some good seeds. We¡¯ll take yours and we will buy however much we¡¯re short of.¡± ¡°Aunt, I mean this,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°If this seed is good, don¡¯t use the seeds we have at home, just use mine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. He readily agreed. ¡°If your seeds are good, then we will use them.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll bring the seeds over to you tomorrow.¡± The task was getting off to a good start. Zhuang Qingning stood up with a smile on her face. ¡°Alright, I need to go home now, we haven¡¯t cooked yet.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s too much trouble, don¡¯t bother about cooking. You cane over to my house with Qingsui and eat,¡± Mrs. Heughed. ¡°I¡¯m making scallion pancakes today.¡± Although life had traditionally been a bit tight in Mrs. He¡¯s home, most meals consisted of cornmeal and sweet potato flour. Even steamed cornbread made with a mix of cornmeal and flour was seldom eaten. However, over the past few months, they have made quite a lot of money selling tofu with Zhuang Qingning, and Zhuang Mingliang¡¯s wages were also quite good, so life has be much morefortable. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Remembering that the busy farming season had just ended and all the wheat had been gathered into the storehouse. Mrs. He asked Zhuang Yonghe to mill a sack of flour from the new wheat. Wanting to treat everyone, Mrs. He decided to make some pure white flour scallion pancakes, as a way to reward everyone for their hard work over this period. ¡°No, thank you. Qingsui is cooking at home, and the food for the two of us is almost ready,¡± Zhuang Qingning politely declined. ¡°Okay then, I won¡¯t keep you. When you cook dinner tonight, you don¡¯t need to make the pancakes. My stove is fast. After I finish baking the pancakes, I¡¯ll send some over to you.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, aunt. You don¡¯t need to see me out. Please go on with your work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although Mrs. He said this, she still saw Zhuang Qingning to the door. Only then did she returned to put away the herbal medicine that Zhuang Qingning had brought over, and measure the piece of cloth to estimate how many medicine packs it could make. While she was busy with this, Zhuang Yonghe came into the yard. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Mrs. He stood up and hurriedly got a dipper. ¡°Look at you, sweating all over. Go and wash yourself quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t fuss over me, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Zhuang Yonghe took a step ahead, took the dipper, and went to draw water. ¡°Where are Minghao and the others? ¡°I just sent Minghao with the two little ones to pick some vegetables. They should be back soon,¡± Mrs. Heughed, ¡°I¡¯m going to make the dough now. We¡¯ll have scallion pancakes for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Yonghe nodded, saw the new piece of cloth in Mrs. He s hand, and chuckled. ¡°Has Qingning been here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. He neatly folded the cloth in her hands. ¡°She said that she has a prescription for repelling mosquitoes. She asked me to help her make some medicine packs and keep some for us. She wants us to help her test whether the prescription is effective. I was thinking of cutting it out and making a pattern out of it.¡± ¡°Yes, just go by your own judgement. There won¡¯t be much work in the fields these days. Minghao and I can manage. You just focus on making these.¡± ¡°As for Qingning¡­¡± Zhuang Yonghe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°She really has a lot of ideas. Mosquitoes are the most troublesome in summer. If the prescription works, even if it doesn¡¯t sell well in the town, it would sell well in the county town.¡± ¡°Yes, people in the county town are generally better off, so they should be willing to spend money on this.¡± Mrs. He frowned slightly. ¡°Speaking of which, when Qingning came over today, she mentioned something else.¡± ¡°She said she has some good seeds and asked whether we had enough. ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect? We don¡¯t have enough seeds. We will take whatever we need from Qingning. We¡¯ll pay whatever it costs.¡± Zhuang Yonghe briefly washed himself to cool down. He left the water droplets on his face and sat down to drink the cooled tea, which he had poured into a coarse porcin bowl. ¡°I was thinking along the same lines at first. The things weck, Qingning has brought. But then Qingning said, if the seeds are good, better than those we saved for ourselves, then we shouldn¡¯t nt our seeds at all. Just nt the ones she gave us.¡± Mrs. He looked at Zhuang Yonghe. ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Zhuang Yonghe thought for a while and said, ¡°Qingning would not try to swindle us just to sell a few seeds, and the seeds are not that valuable anyway. She doesn¡¯tck them. If she said so, she must have her reasons.¡± ¡°I was thinking that since Qingning said this, no matter what the reason, we just listen and do as she says. We shouldn¡¯t ask too many questions. Qingning is not an ordinary girl; she wouldn¡¯t take advantage of us. ¡°Even if there really is something wrong with these seeds, at worst it¡¯s just one season¡¯s harvest we lose. We can handle that. Compared to the help Qingning has given our family, this would be nothing.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t worry too much about this matter. Just agree to what Qingning says.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too.¡± Mrs. He smiled, helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t hesitate at all when Qingning told me about this. I agreed right away. I thought I¡¯d tell you as soon as you came back.¡± Chapter 224: Even I Believe It Now Chapter 224: Even I Believe It Now Trantor: 549690339 | Indeed, his own daughter-inw seemed to share the same heart as him,thinking exactly what he was thinking. Zhuang Yonghe began tough: ¡°You did the right thing. Don¡¯t let Ning girl bring it here tomorrow, I¡¯ll go find her to take it. We have plenty of bean seeds, and they¡¯re really heavy. It¡¯s too tiring to carry them around.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. He stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll knead some dough. You take a break and then help me stoke the fire in the stove. We¡¯ll have scallion pancakes for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Yonghe agreed, and then took a couple more sips of his cold tea. After Zhuang Qingning returned home, she started to cook little pieces of crispy pork, and also made a dish of mashed garlic eggnt. When the two dishes were ready, Zhuang Minghao came over in a rush, his cloth cloche wrapping two big scallion pancakes. They had plenty ofyers, were deliciously fragrant with scallions, and the outer crust was perfectly crispy. One could even smell the delightful scent of sesame oil; it appeared some had been added to the mix. Sesame oil is a rarity; Mrs. He is always careful to conserve it, she only ever used sparing drips during festivals or anniversaries. It appeared that she used more this time around because these two pancakes were a gift for her. ¡°This is so big, I¡¯m afraid Qingsui and I won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Mom said to bring more. If you can¡¯t finish it, you won¡¯t have to make pancakes for breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± Zhuang Minghao grinned: ¡°So you two should hurry up and eat. Our pancakes at home are almost done. I need to rush back for dinner. If I get backte, my parents will probably think I¡¯ve been running around ying and will scold me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush off.¡± Zhuang Qingning scooped a small bowl of the crispy pork pieces from the small porcin basin: ¡°Take this back to eat with the pancakes. I made too much and was thinking of sending some to your house. It just so happens you¡¯re here, so you can bring it back.¡± ¡°No, no, my mom specifically told me not to ept any favors from you, Sister Ning.¡± ZhuangMinghao justughed: ¡°Otherwise, when I get back, people will say that I epted them because I am gluttonous. Sister Ning, you can¡¯t let me get scolded.¡± Zhuang Minghao usually loved to jest and he was speaking in a lighthearted manner this time as well. Yet his words were serious and pleasing to hear. Zhuang Qingning chuckled: ¡°Take it, and when you get back, just say that I asked you to. If Uncle and Auntie have anything to say, just say I asked you to.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not giving you this for nothing, you need to help me with something in the next few days.¡± What is it?¡± As soon as Zhuang Minghao heard this, he patted his chest: ¡°No matter what you ask, Sister Ning, I¡¯ll make sure to get it done.¡± Even if I can t do it, I¡¯ll think of a way to find someone who can. Sister Ning, trust me!¡± ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve chosen the right person.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal really. Qingsui and I have been thinking of moving to a new home. It¡¯s a bit lonely at home, so we¡¯re thinking about getting a cat or a dog. If you¡¯re not busy these days, ask around the vige and see if any of the cats or dogs are about to have offsprings. Ask on behalf of me and Qingsui.¡± ¡°I thought it was something hard, turns out it was this.¡± ZhuangMinghao¡¯s chin raised high: ¡°Sister Ning, leave this matter to me. Not to boast, but I know all the cats and dogs in our vige and the two or three neighboring viges. Whose cat is amazing, whose dog is stupid, whose cat is beautiful and gentle, I know everything. I promise to find you ones that are not only good-looking but also gentle.¡± ¡°Sister Ning, speaking of which, I heard Daniu mentioned itst time. His auntie¡¯s cat is about to give birth and it should happen in a few days. I¡¯ll ask for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, ask when you have time. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. If it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll buy you sesame candy as a reward.¡± Zhuang Qingsui patted Zhuang Minghao¡¯s head. Alright, leave it to me.¡± ZhuangMinghao chuckled: ¡°You and Qingsui should start eating¡­ I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Go ahead, run a little slower on the way, don¡¯t fall.¡± As soon as Zhuang Qingning finished her sentence, Zhuang Minghao had disappeared. From beyond the wall came a distant shout: ¡°Sure¡­¡± He was faster than a rabbit. Zhuang Qingning smiled wryly and shook her head, then sat down with Zhuang Qingsui for a delicious dinner. The next day, when they arrived at the town, Zhuang Qingning found an excuse to sneak off after a while of busyness. When she came back, she was carrying a heavilyden hemp sack. ¡°What¡¯s in this?¡± Zhuang Qingsui was instantly curious as she looked at the bulging, heavy sack. ¡°Bean seeds.¡± Zhuang Qingning said: ¡°I found a ce where you can buy good bean seeds. I remember Uncle Yonghe and Auntie He¡¯s house didn¡¯t have enough bean seeds, so I brought some back.¡± ¡°Looking at these seeds, they¡¯re pretty good. We should ask them to bring more to our house.¡± The hardest part of getting stuff out of thin air is justifying where they came from. Zhuang Qingning had to resort to fabricating a fake trader. She¡¯d say she bought the seeds and if asked who from, she¡¯d say it was someone from the city. She couldn¡¯t remember anything else and was hoping that she could bluff her way through. When she woke up early the next morning, before Zhuang Qingsui, she took the stuff out of Xiaowu¡¯s and piled at the doorway. She then told Zhuang Qingsui that someone had just delivered it. Everyone was so busy that no one had the time to delve into it, so she managed to gloss over it. Concerning her concocted justifications, Zhuang Qingning found them feasible. Besides, she had already be proficient at spinning such lies. Telling these lies now, her face not blushing, her heart not pounding, she felt somewhat self-righteously justifiable. Even she was starting to believe her lies! In Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s eyes, everything big sister did was right. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and simply nodded: ¡°Alright.¡± Remembering that Zhang Qiuying and Mrs. Cao no longer hadnd and mentioning bean nting might upset them, Zhuang Qingning decided not to say more. In the afternoon, Zhuang Qingning transported the bean seeds home using Zhuang Sifu¡¯s bullock cart. When they reached the front of their house, Zhuang Yonghe was just walking towards them. How lucky, I was just saying I shoulde over to see if you¡¯re back, and ask if you¡¯ve got the bean seeds. If you have, I can take them back. That way you won¡¯t have to make another trip carrying them.¡± Zhuang Yongheughed. ¡°I was just thinking about having Brother Sifu drive the bullock cart directly to the front of the house. It¡¯s lucky you¡¯re here, uncle. You can check these beans and see how many you¡¯ll need at home.¡± Zhuang Qingnmg said as she untied the hemp rope holding the sack closed and revealed the bean seeds inside. As soon as Zhuang Yonghe saw, his eyes widened a bit. He then grabbed a handful and carefully examined it in his hand: ¡°These beans, they look big and round, they look good. There¡¯s not even a single wrinkled or rotten one in here, they¡¯re much better than the ones we saved at home.¡± Chapter 225: Restless Chapter 225: Restless Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Right.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled with slitted eyes and continued Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s conversation: ¡°I thought they were not bad, and wanted to keep some for our family. That person even said that if the bean yield turns out low because of the bean seeds, we could return or exchange them.¡± ¡°If he said so, these bean seeds must be decent.¡± While Zhuang Yonghe was fondling the round and full bean seeds, he genuinely liked them. Consequently, he was thrilled. Luckily, Mrs. He had agreed on the spot. Otherwise, they might have missed such a good variety of bean seeds. ¡°Usually, about six catties of seeds are needed per acre. These seeds arerge, so they may weigh a bit more, let¡¯s say seven catties. This year, our family ns to nt six acres of soybeans. Adding to that the seeds reserved for renting, we need an approximate total of forty catties of seeds. Zhuang Yonghe replied: ¡°Let¡¯s weigh them too. I will first buy forty catties. If there is more left, I will keep it and nt some by the vegetable plot.¡± ¡°We nted too many radishes and cabbagesst year and we didn¡¯t finish them by spring. Therefore, let¡¯s nt less vegetables this year and more beans, which can also be usefulter.¡± ¡°We were just talking about the quality of the bean seeds, and Ipletely forgot about the money. How do you sell these bean seeds?¡± ¡°No charge. Uncle Yonghe, you can take them home and nt them first. When the beans are harvested in the autumn, just return whatever you borrowed.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. ¡°How is that eptable?¡± Zhuang Yonghe thought Zhuang Qingning was too shy to ept the money. Therefore, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Our family is rtively well-off now. Although we can¡¯t really affordrge amounts of money, we can afford these bean seeds. We definitely can¡¯t let you pay for the bean seeds, can we?¡± ¡°If we first borrow the seeds, nt them, and then return the seeds after harvesting the beans, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as renting a hen for free and then returning it after having itid an egg? That wouldn¡¯t be eptable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not quite the same thing as free renting.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°Even if it is like renting a hen toy eggs, you should feed the hen after taking it home. You need to prevent the hen from getting sick or notying eggs. So, the eggs aren¡¯t free.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same idea for bean seeds. To tell you the truth, Uncle Yonghe, I have some selfish motives in giving you these seeds. Because these seeds are of good quality, they will yield beans that make more aromatic tofu, so I want to encourage you to nt these seeds. Then, my tofu will taste even better.¡± ¡°However, since it¡¯s a new variety of beans, we also need to be cautious about potential problems. Therefore, take the seeds first to nt, when you have harvested the beans they can be returned. Please, don¡¯t give me money now, I won¡¯t ept it.¡± The seeds provided by the system and the goal ofpleting the task influenced Zhuang Qingning¡¯s decision not to charge money for the bean seeds, no matter what. The harvesting of bean seeds allows them to be returned by weight, which will then be used to make tofu. This seems like a fitting solution. ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhuang Yonghe was still hesitant. ¡°Uncle YongHe, don¡¯t think too much about it, let¡¯s do it like this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t befortable. Do our two families still need to worry about this little time difference?¡± Zhuang Qingning insisted. ¡°Okay, then.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning insisting, Zhuang Yonghe said nothing else but nodded and agreed: ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say. But, I cannot take these seeds for free. When I return the beans, I will double the amount.¡± The bean seeds were painstakingly picked and the harvested soybeans are easily packed inrge sacks. The two have different quality levels, hence the prices of bean seeds are naturally higher. In fact, the price is about two catties of regr beans per one catty of bean seeds. It seems reasonable. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Furthermore, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s most crucial goal at this moment is toplete the task assigned by Xiaowu. Everything else can wait. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it as Uncle Yonghe has suggested.¡± The task should bepleted first. ¡°Then, I will go home now, fetch the scale, and weigh the beans. Zhuang Yonghemented. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have one at home.¡± Zhuang Qingning entered the house, found the scale, and started to weigh the bean seeds for Zhuang Yonghe. Watching Zhuang Yonghe and Zhuang Qingning busily measuring the seeds, Zhuang Sifu rubbed his hands, hesitated a bit and then said, ¡°Well¡­ Little Sister Ning, I¡¯d like to discuss something.¡± ¡°You want the beans?¡± Zhuang Qingning suddenly lifted her head. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhuang Sifu felt somewhat awkward because she guessed his intention right away. ¡°But, Little Sister Ning, I am not thinking of avoiding paying the money for these seeds to take advantage of you. I just think these seeds are quite good. Besides, I have a couple of acres at home where I want to nt some beans. Therefore, I thought of buying some beans from you. It¡¯s okay for me to pay now.¡± ¡°If you have enough beans, Little Sister Ning, I would like to buy some. But, if you don¡¯t, it is also fine.¡± Zhuang Qingning weed the help in finishing the task, so she hurriedly nodded and said: ¡°I have lots of these bean seeds. Today, I only brought back a sack. They will still be sent here early tomorrow morning. As for you, take as much as you want. When the timees, you can do the same as Uncle Yonghe, bring the beans to repay.¡± Initially worried that Zhuang Qingning might not agree, Sifu was relieved to see her agreement, hurriedly thanking her, ¡°Alright then, thankyou, Little Sister Ning.¡± ¡°We are all fellow vigers, and also, we are neighbors. So, why the fuss?¡± Zhuang Qingning replied. ¡°You can weigh it as well. See how much you need. Then, simply take it home now.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Zhuang Sifu was overjoyed and began to pack bean seeds together with Zhuang Yonghe. Zhuang Youhe took forty catties and Sifu, who has just over two acres ofnd at home, took only fifteen catties. Thus, of about eighty catties of beans in this sack, only just over twenty catties are left. The total number of households in the entire vige is considerable and the fields that each family have reimed are also not a small amount. Although Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t know the exact total acreage of soybeans nted in the vigest year, it¡¯s surely not a small number since she aims to exceedst year¡¯s nting acreage. It is always troublesome to sell them from house to house. Moreover, Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s quick agreement is due to his regr rtionship and feelings for her. No matter how good the quality of the bean seeds, even if they were all inadequate, as long as she said it, Zhuang Yonghe would agree. As for Sifu, besides thinking that these seeds are really good, he also thinks that he can benefit by following her lead, so he is willing to give it a try. However, when ites to other families, they may not be as willing to ept so readily. Moreover, they might suspect that there is something fishy about her proactively promoting these seeds. Later, after a lot of effort, there is a high likelihood of failing and wasting a lot of effort. After thinking for a while at home, Zhuang Qingning instructed Zhuang Qingsui to pick some tomatoes and mung beans. She nned to make scrambled eggs with tomato and minced meat with mung beans tonight, and she herself took the sacks of bean seeds to find Zhuang Jingye. It was a hot day, and Zhuang Jingye just came back from the field. He was taking a break, fanning himself with a cattail leaf fan, and eating a white melon. ¡°Oh, Little Ning hase.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingninging, Zhuang Jingye hurriedly called Mrs. Ye to pour tea and bring over the sweet melon. Chapter 226: Time Reveals a Person’s Heart Chapter 226: Time Reveals a Person¡¯s Heart Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My son brought it back, said it was a gift from the county magistrate. It¡¯s surprisingly sweet, you should try it.¡± Zhuang Jingye held out the sliced melon toward Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning took it, but only set it aside for now, and ced the sack she was carrying beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point, Uncle Chief. I came to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite important.¡± Hearing Zhuang Qingning mention an important matter, Zhuang Jingye¡¯sid- back demeanor became serious, even straightening his posture a bit. He put the melon aside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± ¡°These bean seeds.¡± Zhuang Qingning untied the sack and took out a handful of seeds for Zhuang Jingye to examine. ¡°Uncle Chief, take a look. How do these bean seeds look?¡± Zhuang Jingye scrutinized the seeds closely, even weighing them in his hand. ¡°They seem pretty good. Large, round grains. But the key is their yield.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°The yield is about 20% higher than regr beans.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined, ¡°And these beans, you can taste one, the vor is better than regr beans, very fragrant. When making tofu, the vor is better, and the yield of tofu is alsorger.¡± ¡°Your meaning is¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye, fan in hand, paused mid-sentence. ¡°I observed that many people in our vige n to nt more beans this autumn due to my tofu shop. Coincidentally, I have some of these bean seeds. I was thinking, why not have everyone in the vige nt these high-quality beans?¡± ¡°Firstly, these beans have a higher yield. Secondly, tofu made from these beans tastes better. I¡¯m also considering my own convenience, to make tastier tofu.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the time to exin this to everyone individually. Others might not believe me, thinking I¡¯m up to something. So, I wanted to discuss this with Uncle Chief first.¡± ¡°As the vige chief, people will certainly believe what you say, and we can work this out.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Once these beans are nted, their high yield will help every family earn more. In turn, I can acquire high-quality beans for making tofu. It can be considered a win-win situation.¡± ¡°Uncle Chief, what do you think?¡± ¡°It sounds like a good idea¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye stroked his chin. Higher yield means more money for themon people, and better quality beans for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu. That implies her tofu will also be better, improving her business. If her tofu shop expands in the future, the entire vige could be more prosperous. It seems to be a very good idea, both benefiting themon people financially and improving his own reputation. It¡¯s a win-win, not bad, not bad at all. But¡­ ¡°However, how much are these beans?¡± Zhuang Jingye asked, ¡°If they are too expensive, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not expensive, the same price as regr beans. If some people are short of cash right now, they can nt first and payter. Borrow one catty of seed and repay with two catties of beans.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and replied. ¡°That sounds fine¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded in approval. After a moment of silence, he reluctantly said, ¡°But, it might be a bit tricky.¡± ¡°Uncle Chief, are you worried that people are content with their current beans and don¡¯t want to try something new?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded vigorously, ¡°Every household uses their own bean seeds. If you suddenly ask them to use something new, they might be apprehensive. A lot of people are reluctant to spend money and may fear that although your bean seeds look good, they might not yield as expected.¡± ¡°After all, it concerns an entire season¡¯s harvest. No one dares to take that risk. They would prefer to y it safe and avoid making any progress.¡± ¡°And if you¡¯re this generous, people may have more doubts. They may wonder if there are any issues with your seeds, and would be even more hesitant to try.¡± ¡°But having said that, my family can give these seeds a try. You can rest assured, Miss Ning.¡± The beans look good. No need to pay now, and can give face to Zhuang Qingning by trying them. It¡¯s just a season¡¯s harvest. How bad could it get? His family does notck money from this season¡¯s beans. As for other families¡­ that might be difficult. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s thoughts are good, but in practice, it might not work out the same way. ¡°I understand Uncle Chief¡¯s meaning, but I feel that we can do it like this¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning suggested in a lower voice. ¡°This¡­¡± Listening to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, Zhuang Jingye¡¯s furrowed brow gradually rxed, and he pped his thigh, ¡°Good idea!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this? As the saying goes, hearing is unreliable, seeing is believing. People always trust what they see for themselves.¡± Zhuang Jingye¡¯s face lit up with a big smile as he spoke. ¡°To be frank, I know your character and judgement are reliable, and I believe what you say. You said the beans are good, so I naturally think they¡¯re good. But that¡¯s just how I feel. There¡¯s no problem using it for myself. But if you want me to persuade others, and I haven¡¯t tried it myself, I might be a bit unsure. My words mayck conviction.¡± ¡°Your suggestion reassures me, and when others see it for themselves, they¡¯ll know what choice to make.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s really a good idea.¡± To put it simply, Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t know whether this thing was good or not, but because it was her who brought them, he was willing to give it a try. As for other families, he couldn¡¯t guarantee anything. Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°Thank you for having such faith in me, Uncle Chief.¡± After all, it¡¯s a new thing. To try it without a second thought, irrespective of his motives, was a huge sign of respect. Zhuang Qingning was extremely content with this. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s there to thank, isn¡¯t this just as it should be?¡± Zhuang Jingye scratched his head, a little embarrassed. ¡°In the beginning I was really worried about you messing things up, afraid you would cause trouble. But maybe that was just because we hadn¡¯t spent much time together. Now that we¡¯ve spent more time together, I can see that you are capable and have creative ideas.¡± ¡°As the old saying goes, time reveals a person¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhuang Qingning barely contained her smile. Seeing that Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t mention anything of the past, Zhuang Jingye felt that she didn¡¯t care about it. The more he saw of Zhuang Qingning, the more he found her delightful. This girl has a promising future. It¡¯s just a pity she¡¯s a girl. If she was a boy, our rtionship could havested longer. Chapter 227: Multiple Gains in One Stroke Chapter 227: Multiple Gains in One Stroke Trantor: 549690339 | But it doesn¡¯t matter now, given that women can now hold property, it¡¯s likely that I¡¯ll be epting more sons-inw than before. They¡¯ll still be from our vige, so we will still be able to help each other out. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve been too busy with the farming work at home recently to ask you, but it seems to me that the Zhuang Ruman family has been keeping out of trouble, haven¡¯t they been bothering you anymore?¡± ¡°After Zhuang Yuanren returned to the town school, he spent all day repenting in front of his mentor. His mentor also asked me about it once, and I decided, considering that it¡¯s not easy for someone from our vige to get an education. Although Zhuang Yuanren is a bit deceitful, the trouble he has is also caused by his parents. As the saying goes, the sins of the fathers should not be visited on the children. So I spoke up for him. Zhuang Yuanren then went to study at the government school in the county town.¡± Now, he may like Zhuang Qingning, and disliking Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song is a fact, but he has to take into ount all aspects of the situation, especially if there are promising ones in the future generation. After all, he cannot deliberately suppress them. Otherwise, it would make him, as vige chief, look like he doesn¡¯t understand and know how to manage things. Feeling powerless, Zhuang Jingye decided to exin his predicament to Zhuang Qingning, hoping for her understanding. ¡°Uncle, as the vige chief, I must make decisions about big and small affairs and bnce many factors. It¡¯s impossible for everyone to be satisfied. I understand your position, uncle.¡± Zhuang Qingning said: ¡°In recent times, my uncle¡¯s family has been behaving, and there haven¡¯t been any incidents. Uncle, you can rest assured.¡± As for why Zhuang Ruman had been quiet recently, Zhuang Qingning had a rough idea.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The first reason was that Zhuang Yuanren was very dissatisfied with his parents, Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song, because his n to study at the county government school had been obstructed. He had returned home twice, each time tearful and full ofints. Despite their dislike for her, Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song still cared more about Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s future, and therefore put away their plots against her for the time being. The second reason was Zhuang Ruman¡¯s injuries. Ever since Zhuang Ruman¡¯s bottom got poked by the manure fork, the wound was not healing right because of the dirty fork and hot weather. The medical powder they bought was not very good due to the family¡¯s budget constraint. On top of that, Zhuang Yucheng had beaten him that day, which aggravated his injury, and it has been slow to heal ever since. But with the summer harvest approaching, and no one in the family except Mrs. Song being capable of doing work, the sight of the ripe wheat in the field ready to fall off was unnerving. So Zhuang Ruman had to bear the pain and work in the field, as a result, his injury never healed properly. With his injury and all the work that needed to be done in the fields, Zhuang Ruman hadn¡¯t had time to plot anything else. The third reason was Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s impending marriage. After Zhuang Ruman convinced Mrs. Song to find a marriage match for Zhuang Qinghe, she began searching for suitable candidates. However, many weren¡¯t quite right, either because they considered the house too poor or not poor enough, so till now there wasn¡¯t a clear choice. As for Zhuang Qinghe, her mind was on Zhuang Wencheng. Listening to Mrs. Song¡¯s ns for her matchmaking, which seemed rather casual, Zhuang Qinghe wasn¡¯t happy. She had quarreled with Mrs. Song several times, got punished by Zhuang Ruman twice, and even threatened to run away from home, causing quite a stir. With so many things happening at home and Song and Zhuang Ruman already have their hands full, they barely have any energy left to plot against others. ¡°That¡¯s all for the better. If they disturb you again, don¡¯t retaliate by yourself, juste and find me and I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡± Zhuang Jingye promised, puffing out his chest confidently. Mrs. Song isn¡¯t very smart, and Zhuang Ruman is a troublemaker. Whatever they¡¯re nning, Mrs. Song is certain to charge headfirst into it. Zhuang Qingning isn¡¯t easy to provoke either. If there¡¯s a conflict, it will definitely cause chaos in the vige. Besides, Zhuang Qingning is still an unmarried young woman. While she may not be at a significant disadvantage, any confrontations could damage her reputation. She is also a minor, and a junior in the vige, so there are times when she could be at a disadvantage. For the sake of peace and stability in the vige, to help Zhuang Qingning live a better life, and to let others see his authority as a vige chief, Zhuang Jingye feels that it is more appropriate for him to stand up and handle such matters. He will kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, and make those in the vige who harbor malicious intentions calm down a bit. By the way, he could also get into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s good graces. It¡¯s a win-win proposition, and Zhuang Jingye believes it¡¯s doable. ¡°Okay, from now on, I will only rely on you, Uncle.¡± She was well aware of Zhuang Jingye¡¯s personality and intentions. But no matter what his motives were, as long as he was on her side and his actions benefited her, she could consider him an ally. As for other considerations, she didn¡¯t need to care, and she couldn¡¯t afford to. ¡°Tomorrow morning, the bean seeds will be delivered to my house. With autumn sowing only a few days away, we have to hurry up with this. Not nting these high-yield beans would be a loss for both the tofu shop and the vigers.¡± ¡°OK, tomorrow at noon, I¡¯ll blow a bamboo whistle to gather everyone and discuss this matter,¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded and said, ¡°But Ning, let me make this clear to you in advance. I will help to the best of my ability. However, in the end, it¡¯s by voluntary decision. Those who are willing will use it; those who aren¡¯t willing, we can¡¯t force them.¡± ¡°I understand, Uncle. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t understand reason.¡± Zhuang Qingning rose to her feet: ¡°That settles it then. I¡¯ll notify you once I receive the beans tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°The beans I brought today are all here. Just leave them at your ce, Uncle. You can calcte how much you¡¯ll need for nting. If it¡¯s not enough, I can bring more tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded and stood up to hold Zhuang Qingning back: ¡°It¡¯s almost dinner time. Why don¡¯t you stay and eat with us? I¡¯ll tell your aunt to make more food. We can also call Miss Sui over.¡± ¡°Qingsui must have prepared dinner at home already. I¡¯ll go home to eat.¡± Zhuang Qingning declined politely and departed after exchanging some pleasantries. Zhuang Jingye showed her to the door and returned to finish off the remaining slice of sweet melon he had. The sweet melon tasted crispy and sweet, very delicious indeed. Yet, Zhuang Jingye was no longer interested in eating the sweet melon at the moment. He took a few beans from the ones Zhuang Qingning had brought and a few of his own, dug a small hole with the shovel, and nted them together by the wall. To avoid confusing them, he took a lump of lime and marked a circle on the wall where Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bean seeds had been nted. He would wait a few days to see which batch of beans germinated faster, grew sturdier, and had a higher germination rate. Having finished this job to his satisfaction, Zhuang Jingye washed his hands and went to enjoy the cool breeze. The following day, at the crack of dawn when the eastern sky was just beginning to lighten, Zhuang Qingning got up quietly. She picked up the bags of beans from Xiaowu and, with some care, started piling them against the wall. Chapter 228 - 228 Speak Straightforwardly Chapter 228: Speak Straightforwardly Trantor: 549690339 Taking tilings from the system and transforming them into tangible seeds in reality, no matter how one looks at it, it¡¯s incredibly magical, like a magic trick. Zhuang Qingning herself is endlessly amused by it. ¡°Sister, why are you up so early?¡± Zhuang Qingning had just moved thest sack of seeds to the base of the wall when she heard Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s voice from behind. Zhuang Qingning turned around and saw a sleep-dazed Zhuang Qingsui, rubbing his sore eyes and yawning. ¡°Are these soybean seeds?¡± ¡°Yes, just arrived.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to arrive this early. I originally told them to deliver after breakfast. But they said they had to rush to the town. If they werete, it would be dangerous to travel at night. So they delivered early.¡± ¡°Actually, I was thinking about treating them to breakfast, but I couldn¡¯t.¡± Telling a lie with a straight face was bing more and more natural. At that moment, even Zhuang Qingning believed it herself. As for Zhuang Qingsui, needless to say, he didn¡¯t have any doubts at all. Yes, it seems whether it¡¯s a trivial or significant issue, practice makes perfect. ¡°Are you hungry? What would you like to eat for breakfast?¡± Zhuang Qingning changed the topic. ¡°I want to have pimple soup with tomatoes. It¡¯s sour and delicious.¡± Zhuang Qingsui said. Awakened now, he washed his face and went to pick the tomatoes. Zhuang Qingning then scooped up some flour and brought over an egg, ready to make the pimple soup. After finishing a bowl of tomato and egg pimple soup, Zhuang Qingning seemed to regain her energy. She tidied up the dishes and asked Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°I have a matter to discuss with the vige chief about the soybeans today. Would you like to stay at home or go to town with Sister Qiuying?¡± ¡®I¡¯ll go to town. Sister Qiuying and I agreed yesterday to go into town today to listen to a storyteller.¡± Zhuang Qingsui said, ¡°They say that the storyteller is very good, and they can imitate cats and dogs. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Imitating the calls of cats and dogs is a skill that performance artists possess. It¡¯s likely due to ack of audience that the performer also tells stories to attract people. Children often don¡¯t understand the storytelling, but they enjoy the lively performance skills and naturally think it¡¯s great. ¡°Okay, go if you want to.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°But you must listen to Sister Qiuying and don¡¯t run around. There will be a lot of people at the market intown today.¡± ¡°Also,st time you said you liked the hairpins being sold, why don¡¯t you buy one this time with Sister Qiuying? You could also buy one for her as a gift.¡± ¡°I heard my aunt say yesterday that Sister Qiuying¡¯s birthday ising up, but I didn¡¯t hear exactly when. You could also consider it a birthday gift for her.¡± ¡°Okay, thankyou, Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded his head excitedly. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Zhuang Qingning tapped Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s forehead, ¡°Why are you being so formal with your sister?¡± ¡°I got it, I won¡¯t be formal with my sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui stuck out his tongue. He fetched a bucket of water from the water tank, and poured adle for Zhuang Qingning. After getting her things ready, Zhuang Qingning went to the tofu workshop with Bai San, and asked Bai San to drop Zhuang Qingsui at the tofu shop. Zhuang Qingning then went to Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house to discuss the matter of the soybean seeds. Just as she left the house, she heard someone calling her, ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°Brother Dong?¡± Zhuang Qingning was somewhat surprised to see Dong Dazhu stopping his bullock cart ahead, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left at this hour, Brother Dong?¡± ¡°I was waiting here for you, Miss Zhuang.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°I wanted to discuss something with you¡­¡± Dong Dazhu¡¯s face was full of smiles, but he looked rather nervous. ¡°If you have something to say, Brother Dong, just say it,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°We have known each other for a while now, and I feelfortable speaking directly with you, Miss Zhuang.¡± Dong Dazhu awkwardly smiled, ¡°Your tofu is delicious, and the business is good too. The dried tofu, tofu sheets, soybean sprouts, and mung bean sprouts are all much tastier than others¡¯. These tofu skins are even better, they taste better than the ones sold in the county town¡­¡± ¡°These products are supplied daily to the four restaurants and the business is stable. But since these four restaurants don¡¯t supply the outside anymore, and only keep the products for their own use, the business of Miss Zhuang does seem narrowed. So, I was thinking¡­¡± ¡°If Miss Zhuang agrees, I could set up a tofu shop just like yours in the county town. This way, it wouldn¡¯t affect the supply of those restaurants, while earning some extra money. It would be a good thing for your business.¡± ¡°Also, for me, it would provide me with an additional source of ie, which is also a good thing. The question is what does Miss Zhuang think about it and would you be willing to agree to this?¡± As for this matter¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked. She did have ns to expand her tofu business. The scale of the business needed to be increased, the production of tofu skins and the output of soybean sprouts and mung bean sprouts needed to be increased too. As such, the matter of the distribution channels needed to be addressed. While the tofu shop in town had always been doing well, its business was limited to the town. Even if there was room for growth, there wasn¡¯t much potential. Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s shop was also doing very well, but like the shop in town, its potential was almost saturated. If she wanted to earn more money, she would have to exert greater effort. At present, if she wanted to further increase the tofu business, under the conditions of existing distribution channels and resources, she could only start from expanding the distribution channels. If she could set up another shop in the county town, the supply volume and the money earned would be at least two to three times the current amount. But having a desire and putting it into action are two different things. Firstly, if the shop had to be managed directly by her, she simply did not have the energy to take care of it. Secondly, if she were to find a partner, she couldn¡¯t find a suitable person at the moment. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning had not yet put this matter on her agenda. And now Dong Dazhu was suddenly proposing this thing¡­ After thinking about it, Zhuang Qingning asked, ¡°Brother Dong, are you the one who wants to open the shop?¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± Dong Dazhu scratched his ear. ¡°It¡¯s my cousin. He knows our restaurant¡¯s tofu tastes good, and he knows I¡¯m the one who delivers the tofu to the county town. He thinks that since I¡¯m familiar with Miss Zhuang, I could broker the deal. He even said that if I could arrange the deal with Miss Zhuang he would share ten percent of the shop¡¯s profit with me.¡± ¡°My family is struggling financially, and if I could work in partnership with my cousin to run this shop, things would undoubtedly improve. And considering that Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu products are so good, they are bound to sell well. That¡¯s why I decided to discuss it with you, Miss Zhuang.¡± Chapter 229: The Thought Process is Correct Chapter 229: The Thought Process is Correct Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Look if this could be done¡­¡± Dong Dazhu didn¡¯t hide anything, and told Zhuang Qingning all his thoughts and the general reasons. They often interacted, and Zhuang Qingning knew that Dong Dazhu was straightforward and honest, trustworthy and methodical. But his cousin¡­ Zhuang Qingning smiled faintly and said: ¡°Brother Dong, this isn¡¯t a small matter. We need to discuss it thoroughly before making a decision. I can¡¯t promise you anything right now.¡± ¡°For others, it may just seem like selling tofu. As a tofu grinder, if someone is willing to buy from you or even open a shop to sell your product, you should be grateful. But tofu is not like beans or wheat. It¡¯s not something you can stock up at home and simply rejoice when someonees over to buy.¡± ¡°Tofu has to be ground fresh. You have to set up a stall in advance. Just like my tofu shop, every day how much tofu, tofu skin, dried tofu we produce is almost predetermined. If someone needs more one day, it¡¯s simply not possible.¡± ¡°If we are to open a tofu shop, I will have to expand the tofu pots, buy grinders, hire more people, and the output would be nearly fixed. If this tofu has to be sold ording to the quantity each day and your shop can¡¯t sell it, if you¡¯re ordering varying quantities each day, it would make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Generally, I am a seller, and you¡¯re the buyer. What you do with the product after buying is your business. If it can¡¯t be sold or rots in the shop, it has nothing to do with my tofu shop. But I intend for my tofu shop to continue long term. You must ensure constant demand and reputation for the tofu shop to seed. If a shop is opened merely for the sake of it, without maintaining the reputation, it may turn people away. In the future, my market in the county town would bepletely cut off, causing a loss.¡± ¡°Moreover, while my tofu shop may not make a lot, it makes a steady ie. If a shop was opened all of a sudden, causing more stalls to be set up, I would have to bear the risk of potential loss. This would cause unease, and it would be a loss.¡± ¡°So, this isn¡¯t something we can just casually decide. We need to ensure at least 80% sess probability before we can do this. We need to discuss all aspects carefully. But since you¡¯re not the one opening the shop, it¡¯s not exactly in your ce to discuss this.¡± ¡°Does Miss Zhuang mean¡­¡± Dong Dazhu scratched his ears. ¡°If it¡¯s your cousin who wants to do this, why not let him talk to me about it? That way, I can assess the situation before making a decision.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. ¡°I get it, Miss Zhuang. This really isn¡¯t a simple matter, and it¡¯s not something I can decide by passing along a message. We really do need to discuss it well.¡± Dong Dazhu said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll talk to my cousin when I get home. He also has to prepare how big the shop will be, where it will be opened, how it will sell, and how much inventory he will need from you every day. We will also need to set up a meeting where he can speak with you carefully about this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was saying.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Not to hide anything from Brother Dong, but I have been thinking about opening a shop in the county town. I¡¯m just too upied with the tofu shop and the one in the town to consider anything else.¡± ¡°As of now, business is doing well, and Qingsui and I don¡¯t have huge expenses. The money that we earn is more than enough for us. So, I¡¯m not in a hurry to open a shop.¡± Her meaning was clear: if his cousin was serious about this, she was willing to discuss it. If it was a spur of the moment idea, then there was no need. Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t in a rush to do this. Dong Dazhu understood Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words. He nodded and reassured her, ¡°I understand, Miss Zhuang. I will definitely pass the message onto my cousin. After that, we can arrange a time for a detailed discussion.¡± No matter what, he was just a middleman. Both parties needed to talk thoroughly for this to work. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Brother Dong¡¯s news,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. With that said, she had shown great sincerity. Dong Dazhu understood, and after exchanging a few more words, he hurriedly drove the bullock cart towards the county town, seeing that it was gettingte.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning went to find Zhuang Jingye to discuss the matter of the bean seeds. ¡°In my opinion, Ning, don¡¯t say this has anything to do with you. Say it¡¯s my idea. After all, you¡¯re running the tofu shop. If you say too much, it might make others overthink. Even if you¡¯re being considerate, others might misunderstand. It¡¯s better to say it¡¯s my idea, which might make people feel morefortable.¡± Zhuang Jingye continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t rush this matter. The kinder you are, the more skeptical they might be. Once we¡¯ve said our piece, they can decide how to proceed.¡± ¡°By the time it¡¯s autumn and they need to harvest beans, if people see that those with the new seed variety have a good harvest, they¡¯ll know what to do next.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush this, Ning. We have a long time ahead of us. We should build our business slowly and work patiently with people.¡± ¡°That makes sense,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. She certainly understood word of mouth marketing. However, with the task at hand, she had used this method to speed up the process. But this couldn¡¯t be shared with others. Zhuang Qingning also felt that if she rushed to do this, it might create a bacsh. If her attitude was careless and people felt like it was up to them whether to nt or not, it could create resistance, leading to them thinking it¡¯s a good idea because there are no tricks. On the other hand, her nonchnt attitude might make them feel that it is indeed a good idea and adopt it fearlessly. In short, Zhuang Jingye¡¯s current thought process was correct. Seeing that it was about time to finish the farm work, people would soon be returning from the fields. Smoke was rising from the chimneys of the houses. Zhuang Jingye, with his hands behind his back, walked with Zhuang Qingning to therge tung tree in front of the vige ancestral hall and blew a loud signal on the bamboo whistle. The sound of the whistle was a signal for vigers to gather when there was something important to discuss in the vige. All households recognized this signal. Upon hearing the whistle, vigers began to gather under the big tung tree in front of the ancestral hall. Chapter 230 - 230 Serious Business Chapter 230: Serious Business Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°What¡¯s going on that the vige chief is calling us in the middle of the day?¡± People gathered together and started discussing sotto voce. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Calling us at this time, it should be something important.¡± ¡°I heard that someone in a vige by Cuiwei Lake had been pretending to be a god to cheat people out of their money a few days ago. It¡¯s right after the wheat harvest and a lot of people have just sold their grains; they have money on them. This could well be the time when fraudsters are out.¡± ¡°It might be possible, but speaking of pretending to be spirits, didn¡¯t Zhuang Qingning also do something simr at the entrance of her shop? Does that count as pretending to be spirits?¡± ¡°How can it count? What she did is different. She only acted because someone was ying tricks of false spirits in her shop. I heard they were even asking her for money. If she didn¡¯t pay, they would harm her shop. So she had no choice but to do what she did. Plus, she didn¡¯t deceive others for money. That can¡¯t be counted as pretending to be spirits.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It would be ludicrous if people p you and you don¡¯t retaliate. People will push until you¡¯re gone. Where can it happen?¡± ¡°Exactly, it can¡¯t be counted as.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Alright, stop specting on this. The vige chief may not even talk about this. I see some sacks next to the chief, I wonder what¡¯s in them. Maybe someone hase to buy our wheat.¡± ¡°Is it possible that they¡¯re sending out something for free, without any payment?¡± ¡°Hehehe, are you still in a dream, thiste in the morning?¡± ¡°Right, where in the world does pie fall from the sky? Even if it does, you might not be faster than a dog, dreaming of good fortunes.¡± Even though people gathered together and started to chat informally, it was still an exuberant scene under the tung tree. At this moment, Zhuang Qingning was also surrounded by some older women who were expressing their care to her. ¡°Zhuang Qingning seems to have grown taller recently, almost as tall as me now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that true? With her height and good looks, she won¡¯t have any trouble getting married.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease Zhuang Qingning about that, she is still young! Even a few yearster will still be fine. Moreover, she has established her own household. She can attract a son-inw in future, which requires more scrutiny. She is capable of making her own decisions, you all don¡¯t interfere and make her ufortable.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just joking, Zhuang Qingning, don¡¯t take it seriously¡­¡± The current scene reminded Zhuang Qingning of the casual exchanges during the New Year¡¯s in her previous life, when she would be surrounded by her rtives. Sheughed and responded well and didn¡¯t seem to be impatient at all. The old women found Zhuang Qingning very amicable and enjoyed chatting with her, so their conversations started to heat up. Seeing that almost everyone was here, Zhuang Jingye cleared his throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down, stop chatting idly, and discuss something serious.¡± When Zhuang Jingye mentioned that he had something serious to discuss, those who had been chatting instantly stopped their idle talks and focused their attention on Zhuang Jingye, who was standing on a stool. ¡°Now it¡¯s time for fall nting. I know all of you are nning to nt more beans because of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu making. You think that, by doing so, you can sell more beans and earn more money. Now, I have some bean seeds here, which were delivered by a merchant from Lu. They appearrge and round, and it¡¯s said that these beans they will grow strong with deep roots and give a good yield.¡± ¡°After hearing about this, I thought if we could use these good seeds during our fall nting, we might be able to achieve a good harvest and everyone can make more money during the fall, That would be nice, right? So, I asked them to bring back some seeds.¡± ¡°The seeds are not expensive, simr to the usual bean seeds here. If you exchange two catties of beans for one catty of seeds, or one coin per catty if you pay in cash. Since these seeds are new, if you are not sure right now, you can take the seeds first and give them back after the harvest. At that time, you can return them at a rate of two catties of soybeans for one catty of seeds.¡± ¡°As far as I know, both the Yonghe family and the Sifu family have decided to nt these seeds. Other families who are willing to use these seeds, pleasee to me, tell me the amount you need, and I¡¯ll write it down. Then, you can take your seeds and go. ¡± As soon as Zhuang Jingye finished his words, people who had been staring and listening to him fell silent for a moment, then started to talk with the people next to them. After some discussions, someone shouted, ¡°Uncle, what if the beans don¡¯t turn out as good as you said? We need to take a look first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded, ¡°Juste and see them, all these sacks are full of seeds. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯re big and round. Each of them seems far better than the usual beans we have.¡± Upon hearing Zhuang Jingye¡¯s words, many people stepped forward and took a handful of beans to check it out. ¡°It looks good and the price is also reasonable.¡± ¡°Not only reasonable, but also the seeds can be used first and paidter. In any case, we won¡¯t lose anything.¡± Zhuang Jingyeughed. ¡°But the seeds arerger, what if they don¡¯t grow well after nting them?¡± someone questioned again. ¡°Exactly, look at the radishes. Even if the top part of the radish grows well, the radish might not grow well. Likewise, some tops may not grow well, but the radishes turn out to be big and good. If this bean seed is big, but doesn¡¯t grow well, then what can we do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Zhuang Jingye exined, ¡°I¡¯ll give each of you a small portion of these seeds. You can nt them in your courtyards along with your regr beans and watch which one sprouts first, how many sprouts, how well the seedlings grow, isn¡¯t that clear enough?¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re adamant that just because the seedling grows well doesn¡¯t mean it will bear more beans. I have no counter for that. Just because this seed grows well, how could you make sure your own beans would definitely bear more beans?¡± ¡°Yes there might be cases when bad bamboo shoots grow into good bamboos, or good bamboo shoots grow into bad bamboos, but that¡¯s an exception rather than a general rule. Usually, good seeds should grow well.¡± ¡°As for this, well, I wanted to get some good beans so that everyone in our vige could earn more money. It would bring about glory to me as the vige chief, that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to coordinate this thing. But it¡¯s only about my reputation, if you can earn more due to this, it would make me proud. And if everything goes as before, I would be the same as before. It wouldn¡¯t harm my reputation, but for you, it¡¯s all about making a real profit. So, I¡¯ll leave it up to you to decide.¡± Chapter 231: Persuasion (4000+) Chapter 231: Persuasion (4000+) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°However, we will not force this matter. We won¡¯t make you decide right away. Here, take a few bean seeds from me to try out first, then you can make the decision whether to use these seeds or not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is, I have exined everything. I won¡¯t keep you from having your lunch in this hot midday sun. If you are willing to try out a few seeds, you cane to me. Let me know so I can keep record.¡± ¡°If you wish to ponder a little longer, take a look, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± After Zhuang Jingye had finished speaking, he jumped off the bench. The vige folks gathered in groups here and there, discussing how to proceed. Some went directly to Zhuang Jingye, calcted how many acres of beans they needed to nt, how many seeds they needed, and directly took their share. ¡°Hey, do you really believe the vige chief?¡± someone stopped the man carrying the beans on his back, whispering: ¡°Although I also think the vige chief wouldn¡¯t deceive us, this matter isn¡¯t quite certain. Aren¡¯t you being too rash?¡± ¡°Rash? Then keep thinking. I¡¯ll start nting the beans.¡± The man curled his lips, ignored everyone else, and left with the beans on his back. ¡°Hey, this person¡­ doesn¡¯t take advice.¡± ¡°What do you mean by doesn¡¯t take advice? I feel like you guys who keep pondering here are just wasting time. Didn¡¯t you hear what the vige chief just said? The folks in Yonghe¡¯s house are going to nt these beans.¡± ¡°If they want to nt them, let them. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Are you blind to how the Yonghe¡¯s family¡¯s life has been getting better and better these past few years? Not only has their life be morefortable, but now they have connected with Ning. They are making quite an ie. From what I see, either Yonghe is lucky, or he has a sharp eye for things. No matter what, following his choice shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°You make some sense¡­¡± As a result, a few more people went to get their share of bean seeds directly, allowing Zhuang Jingye to record their names and the weight of the seeds. They then left with seeds on their back. Some were not very confident, so they only took a few beans from Zhuang Jingye to nt first and see how the sprouts grew. The remaining were the kind who did not take full, or a few, waiting to see how others fared. ¡°There are indeed several households,¡± Zhuang Jingye chuckled softly: ¡°I originally thought everyone would be suspicious and unwilling to use these seeds. It seems I have overthought.¡± ¡°Life is ordinary, most people still want to have a go.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face was full of smiles. If you add those who have taken the seeds to test them, and those who will need these seeds in a few days, this task seems to have some hope. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Jingye said: ¡°They all still want to make money.¡± ¡°Speaking of making money, Ning, I heard that you are preparing to make tofu skin?¡± ¡°Yes, tofu skin tastes good, so I thought about making some. This tofu skin is a dry product which is easy to store and transport. If things go well, I n on making this tofu skin the mainstay.¡± ¡°If things go well, I think we will not have enough pots for tofu, and we will have to hire additional people.¡± ¡°When we built a new house, we enclosed an area on the side right? I was thinking about converting this ce into a dedicated area for making tofu skin.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingye was very excited. Making tofu skin, expanding tofu pots, hiring people¡­ these are all benefits to the vige. ¡°Okay, you go ahead and do what you need to do. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± Zhuang Jingye said: ¡°If you think Dayong is reliable, you can arrange for Dayong to do the work. Leave the matter of finding people and tofu pots to me. Yonghe has always done a good job, let him continue to handle this for you.¡± ¡°You employ a lot of people in your tofu factory right now, you pay well, and are generous. I think many people want to work for you, so hiring people is not a problem.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ning, if you can start making tofu skin, you might be the richest person in our vige.¡± Chapter 232 - 231: Persuasion (4000+) _2 Chapter 232: Chapter 231: Persuasion (4000+) _2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°How can I be considered the wealthiest? I just earn some hard-earned money. After paying wages to various people, subtracting the cost of beans and the rent for my shop, there really isn¡¯t much left,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Vige chief, please don¡¯t give me such a high hat. I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Zhuang Jingye suddenly felt like he had misspoken. Some people care about face, like saying they have two coins when they have one, or asserting they live a life free from worry about food and drink as long as they can afford a pound of pork in their homes. Yet, some people are steady and reserved, unwilling to show off. Obviously, Zhuang Qingning is thetter. It¡¯s said that wealth should not be unted too openly; otherwise, it could easily invite disaster. Zhuang Qingning is a young girl without elders at home. She can only rely on her sister Zhuang Qingsui. If someone gets jealous, even if he could protect them from any harm, it would still be ufortable for her. It¡¯s better to keep their family wealth hidden. Only then can they live peacefully and uneventfully. ¡°That¡¯s true. I wasn¡¯t thoughtful enough,¡± Zhuang Jingye awkwardlyughed. ¡°I was so delighted that I forgot this matter. You¡¯re indeed more thoughtful than I am, Qingning.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back and get busy? There¡¯s no one here anymore. If anyonees, they¡¯ll be looking for me. If the beans aren¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°Alright, vige chief, I appreciate your hard work,¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him. ¡°Once my tofu skins are done, I¡¯ll save some for you. Consider it a token of my gratitude.¡± ¡°Excellent, it¡¯s settled then,¡± Zhuang Jingye replied, his face full of smiles. Watching Zhuang Qingning leave, he began to think about how to enjoy the tofu skins. Tofu skins mixed with peanuts and cucumber should make a tasty cold dish. Tofu skins with green onions also sound appealing. When stewed in a big pot, tofu skins would be undoubtedly delicious. If nothing else, he could braise it. Rich in taste and chewy¡­ Thinking about all this made him hungry. Zhuang Jingye rubbed his now empty stomach, looked at the remaining people, and started to pack up his things: ¡°I¡¯m going to leave now. You folks take your time. Look for me when you¡¯ve made up your minds.¡± Then, with half a bag of bean seeds in hand and a bench on his shoulder, he headed home. Seeing that Zhuang Jingye had no intention of persuading them, some people chased after him to inquire about the bean seeds.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Those remaining were neither chasing after Zhuang Jingye nor going home. They were discussing whether or not to try this new bean seed. ¡°Will your family try it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. If we can¡¯t decide, we¡¯ll consult with the wife.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too timid. When I get home, I¡¯ll consult my parents. They have eaten more salt in their old age than the rice we¡¯ve eaten, they are more experienced and surely see further. It¡¯s definitely the right thing to ask them.¡± ¡°We can wait and see how the beans everyone else nts grow, and then make our decision. There¡¯s no rush to nt them now.¡± ¡°Hey, do any of you think there could be some trick? Could the bean seeds be a scam?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Tell me, he isn¡¯t charging you for the seeds right now, so what can he scam you out of? Make you not harvest beans? The vige chief would never hurt his reputation with such tricks. If it was someone else¡­ it would be too much trouble just to cheat you once. Who has that kind of time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s just go home and wait. See what happens when others nt their beans. Then we¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse. I¡¯m going home to have dinner. I¡¯ve been busy all morning and now my stomach¡¯s grumbling. I won¡¯t waste any more time here with you all.¡± If II When thest group of people dispersed, there was no one under the tung tree. Only Zhuang Ruman remained. After circling the tree a couple times, he felt tired and spotted a half brick on the ground, considering to sit on it and rest. But just before he sat down, he jumped up and took in a sharp breath. He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he forgot his bottom was injured and he couldn¡¯t sit down. It was truly a hard life. When he got tired, he couldn¡¯t sit, onlyy down. If he got tired from working in the field, he could onlyy down on a bench for a while. He felt like a toad, ugly and unable to take a good rest. Chapter 233 - 231: Persuasion (4000+) _3 Chapter 233: Chapter 231: Persuasion (4000+) _3 Trantor: 549690339 | At this point, Zhuang Roman had no other choice but to lean against therge tung tree and take a brief rest. The matter of growing beans was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Zhuang Jingye, the vige chief, always had a reason behind his early mornings, there must have been a benefit behind this decision. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Additionally, Zhuang Ruman waspletely certain that Zhuang Qingning was involved in this matter, given how cheerfully Zhuang Jingye was speaking with her earlier. These days, because of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu ce, Zhuang Jingye would do anything she asked. He would never deny her anything she requested. If that was the case¡­ No matter what, he had to make things difficult for Zhuang Qingning! Even if Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t directly behind this, it didn¡¯t matter. He would still make things hard for Zhuang Jingye. Who was to me for the disturbance in the town¡¯s school, which almost ruined Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s chance to study in the county¡¯s government school? If Zhuang Yuanren hadn¡¯t been exceptionally talented, the teacher wouldn¡¯t have been willing to waste his potential, and Zhuang Jingye would have destroyed it. Zhuang Ruman had been keeping this grudge, looking for an opportunity to teach Zhuang Jingye a lesson, wasn¡¯t this the perfect chance? With this in mind, Zhuang Ruman trudged back to his house with a heavy heart. He hastily gulped down a bowl of tasteless sweet potato noodle pancakes, and as soon as Zhuang Ruman put the bowl down, he headed out the door. ¡°Master, where are you off to now? You¡¯ve been busy all morning, won¡¯t you rest a bit?¡± Mrs. Song called after him, holding a bowl. Zhuang Ruman couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond, he just kept walking, and soon disappeared from the doorway. Mrs. Song stamped her foot in annoyance, ¡°That man, his injury hasn¡¯t even healed. Instead of resting a little, he¡¯s always running around. Can¡¯t he take care of himself?¡± ¡°Why do you care where he goes, mom? Let him go wherever he wants. I think we should keep quiet, to avoid another quarrel.¡± Zhuang Qinghe sneered. ¡°What a way to speak, he¡¯s your father, show some respect. You¡¯ve got no manners.¡± Mrs. Song shot Zhuang Qinghe an unhappy look, ¡°Now clean up the bowls and fetch a bucket of water.¡± Faced with Mrs. Song¡¯s rebuke, Zhuang Qinghe was full of resentment, ¡°He doesn¡¯t treat me as a daughter, why should I treat him as my father?¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense. If you continue like this, I won¡¯t step in when your father disciplines you next time.¡± Mrs. Song usually doted on Zhuang Qinghe, buttely Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s disrespectful behavior towards Zhuang Ruman was bing more and more evident. It was even starting to annoy Mrs. Song, who was devoted to Zhuang Ruman, ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore, you should know better.¡± ¡°How can you say I don¡¯t understand? It¡¯s father who¡¯s in the wrong. Look at this marriage issue. I like Brother Wencheng. Why can¡¯t we propose a marriage to his family? Why propose to some other family?¡± ¡°The families you suggest, either they¡¯re too old or too ugly. Who are these people? I think you and dad only care about the size of the betrothal gift, thinking about selling off your daughter!¡± Zhuang Qinghe struggled to hold back her tears, ¡°Mom said you love me, but you never think about me. Is this what you call love? I refuse to marry into a family like that!¡± ¡°Foolish girl, what do you know!¡± Every time Zhuang Qinghe brought up this topic, it gave Mrs Song a headache. Ever since Zhuang Ruman brought up the topic of arranging a marriage for Zhuang Qinghe, Mrs. Song had been seeking a matchmaker to handle this matter. Following Zhuang Ruman¡¯s instructions, she had considered several families of good circumstances, but didn¡¯t find any thatpletely satisfied her, so she decided to continue looking. However, Zhuang Qinghe was always preupied with Zhuang Wencheng, often causing a fuss about the arranged marriage, making every day restless. A few days ago, Zhuang Ruman grew tired of her nagging and gave Zhuang Qinghe a good thrashing, only then did she quieten down a bit. Today, as soon as Zhuang Ruman left the house, Zhuang Qinghe started talking about the topic again. With patience, Mrs. Song said, ¡°Why do we want a family with a high betrothal gift? Isn¡¯t it to evaluate their wealth? If they can provide arge betrothal gift, it means they¡¯re wealthy, and you would have afortable life after marriage, right?¡± ¡°If the family mentally calctes even five taels of silver, wouldn¡¯t you be eating bran and vegetables after marrying in? Isn¡¯t your mom doing this for you? What else could it be?¡± ¡°Stopining about their appearances or age. Marriage life depends on money, not looks. Can handsome looks be rationed for meals? Can¡¯t you understand even this?¡± ¡°Look at Xinghua, who¡¯s two years older than you, and Qingmei too. One got married as the second wife to an older man, the other married a man she fancies. Now look at Xinghua who¡¯s alwaysvished with delicacies, even has a maid attending to her every need. Isn¡¯t her life the epitome offort?¡± Chapter 234 - 232: Truth or Lie (4000+) Chapter 234: Chapter 232: Truth or Lie (4000+) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Look at Qingmei again, see how she¡¯s living these days? Her father-inw is blind, and her mother-inw is entirely dependent on medication. She takes care of her inws all day and works in the fields until she¡¯s ck and thin from the sun. You tell me, do you want to live afortable life or live like an old ox?¡± ¡°As parents, who wouldn¡¯t n for their children? Especially for you, can¡¯t we ount for your lifelong affairs? Why can¡¯t you understand this?¡± Mrs. Song spoke very earnestly and at length. Zhuang Qinghe stared at Mrs. Song, choked: ¡°I only have eyes for Brother Wencheng, even if someone else is rich, I won¡¯t marry them¡­¡± ¡°Mother, can you go to Brother Wencheng¡¯s house and propose marriage for me? Brother Wencheng will definitely agree, is that okay?¡± ¡°Forget about it!¡± This time, Mrs. Song was truly angry. Zhuang Ruman shared her heart with Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s considerations, but Zhuang Qinghe was resolutely set on Zhuang Wencheng. It was utterly infuriating! What did Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s family have? They were just ordinary farmers, Zhuang Wencheng was only an apprentice in a pharmacy, after all these years he hadn¡¯t achieved anything remarkable. What prospects could he have in the future? If Zhuang Qinghe were to marry there, how could she live a good life? Perhaps in the future, even Zhuang Yuanren would have to support such a useless brother-inw. Besides, Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s mother was also a formidable figure. Mrs. Song had shed with her in the past and didn¡¯t want to be rted to her through marriage. ¡°Mum, I¡­¡± Zhuang Qinghe wiped away a tear. ¡°Enough. From now on, this matter is not to be mentioned again, especially in front of your father.¡± Mrs. Songpletely lost patience and ordered, ¡°Hurry up, tidy up the dishes, and fetch a bucket of water!¡± Zhuang Qinghe was very unhappy, but seeing Mrs. Song lose her temper to avoid suffering, she wiped away her tears, cleaned up the tes and went to fetch water. Zhuang Yuanzhong watched from the side. When Zhuang Qinghe had finished her chore, he pulled her aside to talk. ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhuang Qinghe was growing to dislike Zhuang Yuanzhong more and was not friendly. ¡°Sister, I want to help you.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong smiled. ¡°Help me with what?¡± Zhuang Qinghe widened her eyes. Zhuang Ruman circled around the entrance of the street twice, then entered a courtyard. In the courtyard, Zhuang Dali was burying some bean seeds he had received from Zhuang Jingye by the wall. After watering them, he separated the new bean seeds from the old ones using a bamboo strip. South was the new bean seeds, north were his own. In a few days, there would be results, and he would know what to do. ¡°Brother Dali.¡± Zhuang Ruman called out, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s Ruman.¡± Zhuang Dali washed his hands and casually picked up a stool. ¡°Sit, would you like some tea?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°No, not drinking.¡± Zhuang Ruman waved his hand, not daring to sit, only smiling widely. ¡°Brother Dali, what are you busy with?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just get some bean seeds from the vige chief? I just nted them to see how they would turn out. If they were good, I might use them when it¡¯s time to nt beans.¡± Zhuang Dali replied. ¡°Brother Dali¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman frowned, ¡°Since you¡¯re so interested in this, I hate to pour cold water on you, but autumn nting is closely rted to a season¡¯s harvest. After thinking about it, I still feel it¡¯s good to remind you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reminder?¡± Zhuang Dali was puzzled. He looked at Zhuang Ruman, then again at the spot where the beans were just nted. ¡°You mean these beans?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Zhuang Ruman nodded: ¡°I suspect these beans have some issues. It¡¯s better if your family doesn¡¯t nt them. Even if the vige chief gives a high-sounding talk, just don¡¯t nt them.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Zhuang Dali frowned more severely, ¡°If the beans sprout well, doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re good and we can nt them? Why can¡¯t we nt them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you.¡± Zhuang Ruman turned his eyes and said: ¡°The vige chief talks well, but has he really tested these beans? Are they truly good? Right now, it¡¯s uncertain. It¡¯s unreliable to hear him say these beans are good.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®no one would get up early without profit.¡¯ The vige chief wants us to nt these new beans so eagerly, why is that? It must be the seed vendor who promised him some benefits. The vige chief is eager to make silver, so he rushed to promote these beans, hoping we would all nt them, so he could earn a bit of profit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. The vige chief¡¯s family isn¡¯tcking money, are they?¡± Zhuang Dali found it hard to believe: ¡°This variety of beans costs the same as usual, there¡¯s no profit to speak of. The vige chief¡¯s family has enough to live on, don¡¯t need the money. If the beans aren¡¯t reliable and people would me him for this bit of small change, that wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡± Chapter 235 - 232 True Words, False Words (4000+) _2 Chapter 235: Chapter 232 True Words, False Words (4000+) _2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy to settle? Who would say no to more money? Even in thendlord¡¯s family, aren¡¯t they all stingy to the core, refusing to let go of a single cent?¡± Zhuang Ruman sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because they scrimped and saved every penny over time that they can livefortably now? There aren¡¯t many good- hearted folks around who would care about the wellbeing of others or whether others are being exploited. It¡¯s all about looking out for themselves.¡± ¡°Anyway, didn¡¯t you hear what the vige chief just said? He said that everything is voluntary, not forced. He only suggested it because he thought it was a good idea. Can¡¯t you see what he meant? That he¡¯s just being kind- hearted, and whether these bean seeds are good or bad has nothing to do with him. We chose it willingly, so he doesn¡¯t need to be responsible for anything.¡± ¡°Now that you put it that way¡­¡± the expression on Zhuang Dali¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°That does seem a bit reasonable.¡± ¡°Not just a bit, it¡¯s very reasonable.¡± Zhuang Ruman ranted, ¡°Big Brother Dali, think about it. Where is there such a good thing? People are always selfish, always thinking about their own interests. Who has the time to care about others? If he¡¯s caring about others now, there must be some hidden agenda!¡± ¡°Big Brother Dali, not to hide anything from you, after you all left, I saw that wretched girl Zhuang Qingning and the vige chief having a heated conversation. Their faces were beaming with joy like they had just found silver on the ground. I suspect that she promised some benefits to the vige chief to allow her to sell the beans.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the real Zhuang Qingning? She¡¯s a miser who only cares about money. She¡¯s selfish and only thinks about making money herself, never about others. Just look at her tofu shop, how much she makes and the money she earns is pouring in like running water. But has she ever thought about our vige? Has she ever benefited the vige or anyone else?¡± ¡°The tofu shop is making so much money, but they still let Zhuang Yonghe collect beans with such a stringent standard, without ever raising the price even a little. If this isn¡¯t unscrupulous business, what is? She only cares about stuffing her own pockets, not giving a damn about others. They must have seen some chances for profit and now attempt to deceive us with these seemingly good, but actually poor quality bean seeds.¡± ¡°Big Brother Dali, I regard you as my own brother, and I feel I should give you a heads up. I have seen this kind of beans in other ces, and heard about them. They are called ¡®one crop beans¡¯. ¡®One crop beans¡¯ look good and produce a lot in the first crop, but that¡¯s it. Beans from the first crop, if nted again, will not bear any beans in the second crop.¡± ¡°So does that mean that Sister Ning and Uncle Li are conspiring to swindle us?¡± Zhuang Dali frowned. ¡°Exactly, those two only care about making their own money. They don¡¯t care about how much money we will lose or how much trouble we will suffer if we nt these beans!¡± Zhuang Ruman said indignantly, ¡°So, Brother Dali, you should keep this in mind and learn all the ins and outs of this, so you won¡¯t be tricked and end up suffering a loss.¡± ¡°We must not nt these beans, otherwise, we¡¯ll have nowhere to cry.¡± ¡°Not just our family, but we must also tell others. We have to prevent everyone from being tricked and losing a season¡¯s harvest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡± Zhuang Dali nodded, ¡°Thanks to you, Ruman, for reminding me. Otherwise, I would still be in the dark, thinking that Li was really trying to do us a favor, I didn¡¯t realize¡­¡± ¡°Ah, enough said. We absolutely can¡¯t nt these beans. We can¡¯t let ourselves suffer for no reason or allow Li to deceive us, thinking we are fools.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Zhuang Ruman nodded, ¡°We must not nt them.¡± ¡°Yep, we won¡¯t.¡± Said Zhuang Dali, ¡°Not only should we refrain from nting, we should also warn others. Ruman, you know a lot about this, so you should remind others more, so they won¡¯t suffer.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Dali, that¡¯s exactly what I have in mind. Even if Li gives me a hard time, I have to do this. I can¡¯t let it weigh on my conscience.¡± Zhuang Ruman said, ¡°Alright, Brother Dali, now that you understand the situation, I won¡¯t say more. I will go to other families to discuss this matter, so everyone can be prepared.¡± Chapter 236 - 232: Truth or Lie (4000+) _3 Chapter 236: Chapter 232: Truth or Lie (4000+) _3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Go on.¡± Zhuang Dali stood up, saw Zhuang Ruman out the door, then returned back to the courtyard. After a while of searching, he found a clean sack. ¡°What do you need the sack for?¡± His wife, Mrs. Wang, asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to the vige chief¡¯s home to get bean seeds,¡± Zhuang Dali as he dusted off the sack, ¡°aren¡¯t we nning to nt seven acres of beans this year? In that case, let¡¯s get 50 kilograms of seeds, we can nt the extra in our vegetable garden. Also, does your family want some seeds too?¡± ¡°I suggest your family should also nt more beans. Once the beans are harvested and sold to the tofu factory, it can generate money. The tofu factory owner collects beans from our vige. Later, we can have your family¡¯s beans delivered here and it¡¯ll be like us selling them; I¡¯m sure Yonghe would purchase first. No fears of not being able to sell them.¡± ¡°It makes sense, I understand.¡± Mrs. Wang looked at Zhuang Dali with a hint of suspicion, ¡°But didn¡¯t Zhuang Ruman just say there was a problem with these bean seeds? Didn¡¯t you also decide not to nt these beans?¡± ¡°Silly woman, can¡¯t you tell the difference between truth and lies?¡± Zhuang Dali immediately startedughing, ¡°That Zhuang Ruman, just because Zhuang Qingning has gained money due to her established household, he became like a rabbit with red eyes, thinking about sabotaging her from behind. When people¡¯s hearts turn malicious, they turn darker than the bottom of a pot, his words can¡¯t be denied.¡± ¡°But what if the beans actually have a problem? Then we¡¯ll lose a season¡¯s harvest¡­¡± Mrs. Wang still seemed uncertain. ¡°What problem? Are you saying Zhuang Qingning is trying to trick people for money?¡± Zhuang Dali scoffed, ¡°She¡¯s not even asking for the cost of the seeds now, only after the beans are harvested. What can she possibly reap from scamming? In order to prevent our family from harvesting beans? Then all the vigers would be unable to harvest beans and what would the tofu factory even exist for?¡± ¡°Even a fool wouldn¡¯t do something that harms others but benefits no one, let alone this incredibly clever Zhuang Qingning. Rest assured, nothing will go wrong with these beans. Stop worrying and trust me.¡± ¡°Besides, looking at Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family, they seem to be constantly jinxed. Just remember one thing, never follow whatever he advocates, and you must try what he advises against. If you do this, trust me, our days will certainly improve.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t discuss this anymore, I need to hurry to the vige chief¡¯s house. Zhuang Ruman might have already got a head start with his nimble legs. Who knows how many families he has visited by now? And all the families he¡¯s been to will certainly head to the vige chief¡¯s house to pick up the beans. The vige chief mentioned the bean seeds weren¡¯t plentiful, we should hurry. If we¡¯rete, there might not be any left¡­¡± As he was speaking, Zhuang Dali shook the sack in his hand and headed straight for Zhuang Jingye¡¯s home. He was too preupied to respond to those who greeted him along the way. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Ruman had visited four or five families in a short time. By the time he left the sixth house, he couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. His face was sweaty, but he didn¡¯t bother wiping it off. He put his hands behind his back and walked home. Each family seemed to think there was a problem with the beans and agreed with him; they allmitted to not nting the type of beans Zhuang Jingye mentioned. If everything continues this way, the families who haven¡¯t got the seeds yet surely won¡¯t get them now. I don¡¯t care what Zhuang Jingye and Zhuang Qingning are up to, I just won¡¯t let them seed. If I can stop them from aplishing what they want, I will feel satisfied. See? This is what you get for offending me! Zhuang Ruman was full of resentment, but the thought of Zhuang Jingye and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s failure, with their faces looking like frost-bitten eggnts, made him ecstatic. He was a bit tired by now. Zhuang Ruman thought about taking a rest at home, then when it cooled down he would visit a few more families. He needed to convince everyone who was still on the fence to decide against nting Zhuang Qingning¡¯s beans. The time to nt for autumn was still a while away. After persuading all those families, he would then try and convince the families who already had seeds. He was determined to thwart every one of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ns. When that timees¡­ Oh, the satisfaction! Zhuang Ruman felt he hadn¡¯t been this happy in a long time. He put his hands behind his back and walked home with a huge smile on his face. A bowl of noodles, topped with tomato and mung bean stew with shredded pork. The noodles, made from flour mixed with egg and soda water, were chilled after being cooked. They tasted refreshing and chewy, especially when paired with a few cloves of garlic in this zing heat. Suchfort was indescribable.. Chapter 237 - 233: A Leopard Can’t Change its Spots (4000+)". Chapter 237: Chapter 233: A Leopard Can¡¯t Change its Spots (4000+)¡±. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Satisfying!¡± Zhuang Jingyc slurped up a mouthful of noodles, shaking his head as he praised. ¡°It¡¯s not the noodles that are satisfying, it¡¯s your heart that¡¯s content, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mrs. Yeughed: ¡°The arrangements for Miss Ning today went smoothly, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Fairly smooth indeed. Although there weren¡¯t many who made decisions at this point, a good number of them took some bean seeds to try out. I reckon these beans arc not bad, once they try them out, the majority will likely opt for this strain.¡± Zhuang Jingyeughed: ¡°When we also nt this strain of bean at home in the future, everyone else will have a better idea and know what to do. We should be able to settle Miss Ning¡¯s matter well.¡± ¡°But today¡¯s joy isn¡¯t just due to these beans; it¡¯s because Miss Ning is nning to produce tofu skin. This tofu skin is a good thing. It¡¯s high-profit, convenient to store, and easy to transport. If we can produce tofu skin on arge scale, we can definitely grow the business.¡± ¡°Miss Ning mentioned, if she starts making tofu skin, the tofu workshop alone may not be enough. She is considering using the newly enclosednd to build a workshop solely for tofu skin production. This way, many more people have to be hired; themon people in our vige might be able to earn their wages without leaving the vige.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these reasons enough to be happy?¡± ¡°This is indeed a great thing. It¡¯s worth to celebrate.¡± On hearing this, Mrs. Ye, too, grinned from car to ear: ¡°Dear husband, how does Miss Ninge up with so many ideas and do so many things?¡± ¡°What else could it be? She¡¯s simply capable.¡± Zhuang Jingyc slurped his noodles noisily: ¡°You¡¯ll see, Miss Ning is talented. She¡¯s certain to achieve great things in the future.¡± Mrs. Ye shot him a sideways nce, her lips curling slightly. Who was the one saying Miss Ning was restless before? Wasn¡¯t it you? Just by pping your lips, the narrative has changed? Such a drastic change in attitude was somewhat off-putting to Mrs. Ye. However, on second thought, people¡¯s views change over time based on who they interact with. Who can guarantee they have never misjudged or been prejudiced? Misjudgment and prejudice are not scary; what¡¯s scary is sticking to one¡¯s guns even when faced with a dead-end or a brick wall. Though Zhuang Jingye might seem wishy-washy and sometimes annoying to others, his ability to see things clearly and not be obstinate is his strength. Nobody is perfect, so long as one has more merits than faults, it¡¯s sufficient and too much can¡¯t be demanded. Mrs. Ye gave a chuckle, not saying anything more. She picked up her bowl of noodles and sat opposite Zhuang Jingye, starting to eat her noodles. ¡°Mr. Vige Chief.¡± Zhuang Dali stormed into the courtyard without even knocking on the door. He barged into the courtyard in such a hurry that he couldn¡¯t stop himself in time. He only stopped when he had reached Zhuang Jingye, nearly knocking over the table in front of Zhuang Jingye. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Whatever you want to say can be said in good time.¡± Zhuang Jingye held his bowl of noodles, relieved that neither the soup nor the noodles had spilled out, then took another mouthful of noodles. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Vige Chief.¡± Zhuang Dali chuckled: ¡°I was afraid that I would bete and the bean seeds would be gone. I rushed back without thinking, perhaps too quickly.¡± ¡°Mr. Vige Chief, could you put down your meal and give me some bean seeds first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take¡­ about seventy jin.¡± Zhuang Jingye initially thought Zhuang Dali was hurried due to some emergency, turns out it was about the bean seeds. However, if he was so eager for the bean seeds, it indicates that he approves of them and hence it would be easier to promote the beans. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon realizing this, Zhuang Jingye was suddenly pleased. However, he showed no sign of it on his face, instead frowning impatiently: ¡°Seventy jin? How muchnd does your family have to nt this many beans?¡± ¡°Listen here, I had a hard time convincing the merchant to give us these bean seeds. I thought we could increase the vige¡¯s ie by nting beans. You can¡¯t be thinking about making a fast buck by selling these seeds.¡± ¡°If every vige knows about this and asks the merchant for these seeds, the price will soar and in the end, we will be the ones at a loss.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhuang Dali nodded hastily and chuckled: ¡°However, Mr. Vige Chief, you don¡¯t have to worry. I am not thinking of such things. I n to nt beans on seven mu ofnd at home, which requires about forty to fifty jin of seeds. Furthermore, given that Mrs. Wang¡¯s family is not well-off, I was thinking of helping them out so they can harvest more beans..¡± Chapter 238 - 233: A Dog Can’t Change Its Habit of Eating Faeces (4000+)_2 Chapter 238: Chapter 233: A Dog Can¡¯t Change Its Habit of Eating Faeces (4000+)_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This matter¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye hesitated: ¡°We don¡¯t have much of these bean seeds. If everyone thinks like you do and wants to transport them outside, there probably wouldn¡¯t be enough for our own vigers. When people in the vige ask me for bean seeds and I can¡¯t provide them, it wouldn¡¯t look good if they find out it¡¯s because of you. They would think I¡¯m favoring certain people and I would lose my authority in the vige.¡± ¡°I understand it puts you in a difficult position, Uncle Chief. Considering our past rtionship, I hope you might provide some extra this time. I¡¯ve already mentioned it to Mrs. Wang. If it can¡¯t be done, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose face when I go back.¡± Zhuang Dali pleaded: ¡°Could you be lenient this time, Uncle Chief?¡± Zhuang Jingye thought for a moment before lifting his head and saying, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve already said all these, if I don¡¯t give any extra, you¡¯ll indeed lose face. But if I give you the exact amount you asked for, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for me to exin either¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll give you sixty jin. Let¡¯s bothpromise. This way, I can exin my side, and you will not be embarrassed.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Uncle Chief.¡± As Zhuang Jingye gave ground, Zhuang Dali felt greatly honored and hurriedly nodded his head, ¡°Can I take the bean seeds away now?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Zhuang Jingye slurped a string of noodles, ¡°Let me finish eating first, it¡¯s not like you need to sow them this afternoon.¡± ¡°Uncle Chief.¡± Zhuang Dali chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have much time left to eat. You¡¯ll be busy soon.¡± Huh? Zhuang Jingye looked up in surprise, with noodles still in his mouth, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Before he finished speaking, another person entered the courtyard. It was Zhuang Sanhuai, carrying a sack, and also asking Zhuang Jingye for bean seeds. Zhuang Sanhuai hadn¡¯t even exined how many jin he needed when Zhuang Huanglu and Zhuang Dayuan also arrived, simrly asking for bean seeds. In a short time, five or six households showed up. The courtyard suddenly became very lively. Zhuang Jingye really couldn¡¯t spare any time to eat his noodles. He hastily finished the noodles in his bowl and began weighing bean seeds for the vigers. To avoid gossip, since Zhuang Dali asked for a higher quantity, he served himst. After Zhuang Dali¡¯s portion of the bean seeds was weighed, Zhuang Jingye was so busy, he was breaking out in a sweat. ¡°Alright, I appreciate your hard work, Uncle Chief.¡± Zhuang Dali hefted the sack onto his shoulder and stepped forward to leave. ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Zhuang Jingye stopped him, ¡°You are always very clever. You should first tell me why everyone suddenly came to ask for bean seeds.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they just receive some bean seeds to sow in their courtyards, and they would decide whether to use these seeds depending on how well they germinate? Howe they all changed their minds before lunch is even over?¡± ¡°I mean, even if these bean seeds are good, they can¡¯t possibly germinate that fast, right? Is there something going on?¡± ¡°About this matter,¡± Zhuang Dali chuckled, and made clear to Zhuang Jingye how Zhuang Ruman hade to find him, criticizing the new bean seeds, urging him not to sow them. ¡°Uncle Chief, you see this Zhuang Ruman, isn¡¯t his heart ck? He talked so badly about such beneficial beans, even saying that you, Uncle Chief, are money-minded, and Miss Ning is cheating everyone. What nonsense! These bean seeds are free at the moment, how can they cheat us? Also, iming that Miss Ning is not thinking about themon good, isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s worried about us that she¡¯s been collecting beans and hiring workers from the vige?¡± ¡°If she really didn¡¯t care about us, she could simply hire workers from outside and buy beans from elsewhere to run her tofu factory. Zhuang Ruman¡¯s words are clearly intended to stir up discord among us, this man, urggh!¡± ¡°Rest assured, Uncle Chief, we are not those spineless people who lose their sense of direction as soon as someone says something. I saw through Zhuang Ruman¡¯s intentions as soon as I heard his words, and I certainly won¡¯t fall for his tricks!¡± ¡°Besides, the reason why Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family is living like this is because of his own misfortune and his shady ways. I believe even the heavens are not approving of his actions. I¡¯m thinking, anything Zhuang Ruman disapproves of is definitely worth considering. So, I rushed here to ask for bean seeds from you, Uncle Chief..¡± Chapter 239 - 233: A Dog Can’t Change Its Eating Habits (4OOO+)_3 Chapter 239: Chapter 233: A Dog Can¡¯t Change Its Eating Habits (4OOO+)_3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Those who havee here so quickly must have done so because Zhuang Ruman went to them. They must have the same thought as me, quickly seeking out Uncle Vige Chief.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zhuang Jingye suddenly understood. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zhuang Daliughed. ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, you carry on. I¡¯m going home to get busy.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Watching Zhuang Dali walk away, Zhuang Jingye began to pace in the courtyard and spat on the ground: ¡°He truly can¡¯t change his nature, just when he seemed to have learnt his lessonst time, he¡¯s stirring up trouble again. Now, he¡¯s even plotting against me. How bold!¡± ¡°This time, I must teach Zhuang Ruman a lesson. I can¡¯t let my position as Vige Chief down!¡± Zhuang Jingye shouted angrily, storming out. ¡°Eh, the Master¡­¡± Mrs. Ye called out from behind. Zhuang Ruman is indeed annoying and should be taught a lesson. But if Zhuang Jingye confronts him in such a temper, he might act recklessly. Most importantly, he must ensure that his ns don¡¯t backfire. Mrs. Ye rushed out, intending to bring Zhuang Jingye back first, to think well about how to deal with Zhuang Ruman. They need a perfect n, so he doesn¡¯t end up hurt and empty-handed in a fit of rage. But as soon as she stepped out, she saw Zhuang Jingye briskly returning, he entered the courtyard with a gloomy face and sat down. He picked up the noodles that still had some sauce left and swiftly finished them. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Mrs. Ye asked, somewhat curious. ¡°Now is not the right time.¡± Zhuang Jingye said. ¡°You see, Zhuang Ruman is trying to ruin our beans behind our backs. But he failed to consider that others aren¡¯t fools. The families he visited, are not even waiting for our beans to sprout. This is good news for us.¡± ¡°Let Zhuang Ruman carry on with his mischief, indirectly helping us. After everyone is using our new beans, Zhuang Ruman will realize that all his bitter words have only helped us, he will be furious.¡± ¡°Better still if this makes him so angry he can¡¯t even stand up straight. When it¡¯s time to harvest and the others are having a good yield while he is not, let him suffer an additional blow!¡± ¡°Once I finish with this work on the beans, I will find an opportunity to deal with him properly and get my satisfaction.¡± Zhuang Jingye said indignantly. Mrs. Ye blinked. This was indeed a good idea. When Zhuang Ruman finds that others are reaping what he intended to destroy, he would be so mad he¡¯d want to hit a wall. It would be better than Zhuang Jingye directly confronting him now. And if Zhuang Jingye confronts him now, Zhuang Ruman might feel his actions did the trick and be smug about it. ¡°Better let him quietly gloat for a few days, then watch him dete once everyone starts growing their beans. That would be more satisfying.¡± Mrs. Ye was overjoyed and brewed a fresh pot of tea for Zhuang Jingye. ¡°That is right. Let him have his fun jumping up and down these few days, we just need to focus on distributing the beans.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded enthusiastically. Zhuang Qingning, oblivious to all these, returned home after her stop at the big tung tree. She prepared a simple y pot rice meal for lunch then went to Mrs. He¡¯s house in the afternoon to collect the mosquito repellent herbal sachets. ¡°Zhuang Qingning, you came at just the right time.¡± Mrs. He beamed. ¡°I had just finished making these. I¡¯d kept the needle and thread ready, thinking that If you didn¡¯te to pick it up, I would deliver it to you.¡± ¡°Have a look, how did they turn out?¡± Mrs. He fetched a bamboo basket containing the finished herbal sachets. They were evenly sized with drawstrings at the opening, aesthetically pleasing and practical to use. The stitching was careful and neat. Overall, they were impressive. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°This is exactly what I wanted.¡± Zhuang Qingning picked up a sachet and sniffed it. She smiled and asked, ¡°Auntie, did you use itst night? How was it? Did it work well?¡± ¡°I was just going to tell you about that.¡± Mentioning this made Mrs. He visibly excited. ¡°The herbal sachets are really effective. I ced two or three around my bedroomst night and even put one beside my bed. I didn¡¯t heard any buzzing, and I woke up without any mosquito bites..¡± Chapter 240 - 234: Kicked Out (4000+) Chapter 240: Chapter 234: Kicked Out (4000+) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Even flies can¡¯t get near it, let alone mosquitos. This stuff is amazing. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯vee across mosquito repellent herbs this effective. I¡¯m not just boasting on your behalf, but if this stuff is as effective as I think it is, there¡¯ll be a lot of buyers.¡± ¡°But that being said, you mentioned before that the materials for these herbal sachets aren¡¯t expensive, but even so, they can¡¯t be sold for any less than three or four coins. People in town may not be willing to buy them. If you are serious about selling these, it might be better to head to the county town, where there are a lot more wealthy people who might be willing to spend the money.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re absolutely right ¨C that¡¯s what I had in mind too,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°If they sell well in the county town, we could also bring them to the town, saying these are the products that sold well in the county town, and no need to waste our breath exining their benefits. That could save us some trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The fashionable fabrics sold in the cloth shop in town are often best-sellers from the county town, and this would be much the same,¡± Mrs. He chuckled. But if they n to sell these herbal sachets in the county town, they will have to find a trustworthy one to help her out, which is hard to find on short notice. They will have to wait and see until they find someone suitable. But waiting also means missing out on potential earnings, which is such a pity. Oh¡­ Zhuang Qingning let out a sigh in her heart. Zhuang Minghao came running back, carrying a few grasshopper cages in his hands. Seeing Zhuang Qingning, he didn¡¯t even have time to wipe off his sweat. He hastily thrust the grasshopper cages into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Sister Ning, you came at just the right time. I just got some great stuff. Take these home for Qingsui to y with.¡± Zhuang Qingning took them. The cages, woven out of bamboo strips, were delicate and charming, with grasshoppers chirping loudly at different pitches, their calls crisp and pleasant. ¡°Qingsui will certainly love this. Thanks, Minghao.¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning, you don¡¯t have to thank me. These grasshopper cages are actually from Daniu. He gave them to me.¡± ¡°Just now I was asking where you went to fool around after lunch. But you¡¯ve actually been thoughtful, remembering your Big Sister Ning and Qingsui. Well done. Now, give those grasshopper cages to your younger brothers, wash up and clean that sweaty body and dirty hands,¡± Mrs. He instructed. ¡°I know,¡± Zhuang Minghao grinned in response, then went to the water tank to wash his hands. Zhuang Qingning watched Zhuang Minghao, her lips pursed in a smile, then she turned her attention to the grasshopper cages in her hand. Minghao mentioned earlier that he got these cages from Daniu, who was the same age as Minghao. Danin¡¯s father knew how to weave bamboo baskets and would create all sorts of useful items and toys out of bamboo strips. Things like bamboo dragonflies, balls, and grasshopper cages. Zhuang Qingning remembered that she used to admire these objects when she was a child. She even begged her father to make them for her, but unfortunately, her father didn¡¯t know how. Her father could only bring one home to please her, and Zhuang Qinghe, her younger sister snatched it from her. She cried so hard then, and only stopped when Zhuan Wencheng gave her his hard-earned bamboo ball, tofort her. Come to think of it, Zhuang Wencheng, her childhood friend, had always been very kind to her. Right, Zhuang Wencheng. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up at the thought of him. Zhuang Wencheng was studying medicine from the doctor and shopkeeper of a pharmacy in the county town. These sachets of mosquito repellent herbs were usually sold in pharmacies. She decided to speak to him about this, to see if these products could be sold there. And Zhuang Wencheng was a diligent and honest man, who could be trusted to handle matters well. Perfect. She had identally found a way to sell these sachets of mosquito repellent herbs. She would go to the county town in the next few days, find Zhuang Wencheng, and discuss this matter with him. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes brightened into a smile. After chatting with Mrs. He a little longer, Zhuang Qingning returned home with the herbal sachets. Not long after she arrived home, Zhuang Sifu brought Zhuang Qingsui back. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Zhuang Qingsui dashed over, calling ¡°Sister, sister¡± and showed Zhuang Qingning what was in her hand, ¡°Sister, look, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± Let me see.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the flower from her hand. Chapter 241 - 234: Kicked Out (4000+)_2 Chapter 241: Chapter 234: Kicked Out (4000+)_2 Trantor: 549690339 | It was a flower made of silk, sewn in the style of a peony, in the unique red of a peony. If worn by someone of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s age, it would appear a bit garish, but on a girl of Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s age, it was absolutely adorable and added to her youthful charm. ¡°Gorgeous.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed as she attached it to Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hair. ¡°It looks even better on you.¡± Zhuang Qingsui chuckled: ¡°I chose the same kind for Sister Qiuyue. We agreed to wear these flowers tomorrow. Anyone would think we were sisters.¡± ¡°At first, Sister Qiuyue didn¡¯t want to ept it, but when I mentioned it was a birthday gift for her, she epted it and said she would give me a flower for my own birthday.¡± No matter what, the flower was now epted. It was a done deal. ¡°It¡¯s great that she took it.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Go freshen up, you¡¯re sweaty. I just went to Aunt He¡¯s house to pick up some herbal medicine, Minghao gave me a grasshopper cage. I left it in the house for you to y with.¡± ¡°Rest up for a little while. I¡¯ll make dinnerter. How about vegetable buns for dinner?¡± Two thin pancakes filled with nepeta, bean sprouts, diced tofu, and the like. They woulde out golden brown on both sides after being fried, and you could roll them up to eat. They are absolutely delicious when paired with scrambled eggs and chili peppers. ¡°Sure!¡± Zhuang Qingsui excitedly agreed, put away her flower, yed with the grasshopper cage for a while, and then went to wash her face. Zhuang Qingning began to knead the dough and prep the vegetables for the vegetable buns. ¡°Oh yeah, Big Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui began to sift through the nepeta leaves and spoke up: ¡°I was in the tofu shop today and Big Brother Lian Rong came in. He said he was looking for you, but I told him you had some things to attend to at home today.¡± ¡°Big Brother Lian Rong didn¡¯t mention anything else, just said he would find you tomorrow. Since he didn¡¯t mention why, I didn¡¯t ask.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯ll go to town and ask Big Brother Lian Rong what¡¯s going on tomorrow.¡±, Zhuang Qingning said, working with the rolling pin in one hand and answering with the other. Her actions paused for a moment. What did Lian Rong want with her? After she had argued with Feng Yongkang that day, and Zhang Yongchang had subsequently removed therge bowl of pork knuckles from the menu, there had beenplete silence from the Fushun Tower, and she hadn¡¯t seen Feng Yongkang again. Now Lian Rong was looking for her, did Feng Yongkang and Zhang Yongchang have another dispute? Zhuang Qingning pondered, her brows furrowed. If that was the case¡­ Then she would have to see what Zhang Yongchang¡¯s attitude was to decide how to handle it. The next day, Zhuang Qingning arrived at the town early as usual. After a series of busy work, Zhuang Qingning looked up at the sky outside and asked in surprise: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What is it, Big Sister Ning?¡± Zhang Qiuying asked: ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing like that. It¡¯s just that Big Brother Lian Rong usually delivers our tofu around this time. Why hasn¡¯t he shown up today?¡± Remembering Zhuang Qingsui mentioning Lian Rong looking for her yesterday, Zhuang Qingning furrowed her brows again: ¡°I¡¯m going to check on what¡¯s causing the dy.¡± Zhuang Qingning untied her apron and was about to go out when a young man with a round face and small eyes walked into the shop: ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up the goods for Fushun Tower. Are they prepared already?¡± Zhuang Qingning was taken aback: ¡°You¡¯re here to collect the goods for Fushun Tower?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The young man nced at Zhuang Qingning: ¡°Didn¡¯t we go over this yesterday? Why are you asking again today?¡± ¡°You guys really run an interesting shop here. Don¡¯t youmunicate with each other or tell each other what¡¯s going on? Always asking the same questions. I really can¡¯t figure out how you manage to stay in business.¡± ¡°But I was under the impression, the person who usuallyes to pick up the stuff is Big Brother Lian Rong.¡± Zhuang Qingning said patiently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday? It used to be Lian Rong; from now on, I¡¯ll be here. Do you understand?¡±, the man impatiently pointed at Mrs. Cao, ¡°You there- tell her what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Ning girl.¡± Mrs. Cao pulled Zhuang Qingning aside and spoke softly: ¡°I¡¯ve just started my shift and been so busy I haven¡¯t had a chance to clue you in. After Qingsui and Qiuying left yesterday, thatd called Tong Fei came to pick up the stuff for Fushun Tower. I was also a bit perplexed initially, I¡¯d gotten used to Lian Ronging for the collection, and then suddenly it was someone else.¡± Chapter 242 - 234: Driven Out (4000+) _3 Chapter 242: Chapter 234: Driven Out (4000+) _3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Even though he offered some sort of exnation earlier, his expression was stern. I found him difficult tomunicate with and feared someone else might impersonate him. In our line of business, we can¡¯t just hand our goods to strangers who im to be from somewhere or other. So, I went to Fushun Tower to confirm. When I got there, a servant named Ma Tong said that from now on, Tong Fei will handle the pick-ups.¡± ¡°I observed that Ma Tong was not willing to say much, so I didn¡¯t ask in detail. I also didn¡¯t want to cause any friction between Chef Zhang and Manager Feng over this trivial matter. I handed over all the goods to Tong Fei first, nning to discuss the matter with you when you arrived.¡± ¡°As I recall, when Lian Rong came to the shop yesterday morning looking for you, I told him you weren¡¯t present and he said he¡¯de again today. He looked unwell, so I didn¡¯t ask about the switch in pick-up personnel, and thought, ¡®I¡¯ll tell you about it when I see you today¡¯.¡± ¡°Before I could mention it to you, Tong Fei showed up first.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After hearing Mrs. Cao¡¯s exnation, Zhuang Qingning seemed to understand the situation better, but her frown had only deepened. ¡°Now you understand, right? I need to get back to work promptly, hurry and prepare the goods to be dispatched.¡± Tong Fei said, somewhat displeased. ¡°Your shop does take liberties. All the suppliers for Fushun Tower deliver their goods there. Yours is the only shop from which I have to collect goods.¡± ¡°I came here today to inform you that starting from tomorrow, you should deliver the goods on time to reduce my back-and-forth trips; it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning and the others still did not react, Tong Fei became impatient, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time. The kitchen staff are busy and have no time to waste on you.¡± ¡°If the kitchen is busy, then you should go on your way. We¡¯ll send the goods over when we¡¯ve figured this out,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, furrowing her brows. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the situation been rified? What¡¯s there to figure out?¡± Tong Fei immediately put on a stern face and sized up Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Are you the manager of this shop?¡± ¡°I knew it! I had heard that the manager of this tofu shop is unreasonably harsh and loves to make things difficult. Seeing you now, I realize it¡¯s not a false rumor. We¡¯ve rified the situation, yet you¡¯re still being difficult. Do you think the kitchen of Fushun Tower is still under the control of Zhang Yongchang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth. Fushun Tower has changed hands. Zhang Yongchang has long been dismissed by the current management. If you¡¯re going to act high and mighty in the future, you won¡¯t find a foot in the door!¡± Zhang Yongchang got dismissed by Feng Yongkang and is no longer the chef of Fushun Tower? Mrs. Cao, Zhang Qiuying, and Zhuang Qingsui were all taken aback. Zhuang Qingning bit her lower lip upon hearing the news. As expected, her suspicions were not far off. The staff who made purchases for Fushun Tower was reced, and that was likely the reason Lian Rong hade searching for her. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s countenance darken and a trace of nervousness in her eyes, Tong Fei mistook it for fear. He smirked, ¡°Manager Zhuang, don¡¯t just stand there. Quickly get someone to send the goods over to Fushun Tower. They¡¯re waiting to prepare lunch.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied. She lifted her gaze to meet Tong Fei¡¯s with bright, clear eyes, and said resolutely, ¡°From now on, Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop will no longer supply tofu to Fushun Tower.¡± ¡°As it happens, our dealings with Fushun Tower, including the daily payments, are all settled immediately. We don¡¯t owe each other anything. Just let Manager Feng know when you get back.¡± Tong Fei was stunned for a moment. This Zhuang Qingning really had no business sense. She said she wouldn¡¯t do business with Fushun Tower and she meant it, not worrying about future poor sales or earning less. Furthermore, she likely had already prepared today¡¯s goods to be supplied to Fushun Tower. Could she really refuse to supply them and risk not being able to sell today¡¯s tofu? Thinking more about it, if she decided not to do business, then it would sever tiespletely with anyone connected to Zhang Yongchang. Thus, preventing these people from causing trouble for himself and his master over Zhang Yongchang¡¯s dismissal. ¡°Fine, you said it yourself. When your business dries up, don¡¯te crawling back to us!¡± Tong Fei retorted indignantly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. The saying goes, ¡®Words spoken are like water spilled.¡¯ Naturally, there¡¯s no point in trying to take them back,¡± Zhuang Qingning answered with a slight smile, ¡°However, it would be best for Fushun Tower not toe asking for my help in the future.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang, you need not worry about that!¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s arrogant attitude, Tong Fei felt an equal mixture of disdain and shame. His expression became increasingly ugly and he spoke with gritted teeth, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t beg for anyone¡¯s help, and that includes yours!¡± Chapter 243 - 235: Making Enemies (4000+) Chapter 243: Chapter 235: Making Enemies (4000+) Trantor: 549690339 | With that said, he dramatically walked away, muttering berating remarks under his breath: ¡°What¡¯s the worlding to when sellers be so arrogant and overbearing? They have no clue about how reality works and still expect others to seek for their favors. Is it a daydream or something? Do they think the sun rises from the west now?¡± Watching Tong Fei leave the shop, Mrs. Cao walked uneasily over to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Are those things he said true?¡± ¡°I have no idea, but judging from the current situation, it¡¯s probably mostly urate,¡± Zhuang Qingning answered with a frown. ¡°Given Uncle Zhang¡¯s personality, he certainly wouldn¡¯t divulge such an incident. I presume Big Brother Lian Rong was here yesterday exactly because of this matter.¡± ¡°That could be the case.¡± Mrs. Cao¡¯s face filled with even more guilt. ¡°I should have asked more yesterday.¡± If she had asked more prudently yesterday, she could have discussed this with Zhuang Qingning earlier, thereby avoiding this unnecessary argument with the ignorant staff. Not supplying to Fushun Tower was quite a trivial matter as per tofu shop¡¯s business perspective. Regardless of the quantity of the products, they nevercked buyers; the key point was whether they were willing to sell or not. It was quite disheartening that they came to know about this from Tong Fei, which inevitably put them on the back foot, making Zhuang Qingning quite embarrassed and disadvantaged. ¡°Regardless, there¡¯s nothing to celebrate about this situation. Big Brother Lian Rong probably wouldn¡¯t want this to bemon knowledge either. Even if you had asked Auntie yesterday, I¡¯m afraid Big Brother Lian Rong still wouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°So, auntie, you don¡¯t need to feel too guilty about it. If Big Brother Lian Rong wanted to keep it a secret, there must be a reason. The folks at Fushun Tower are nothing more than deliberately picking a quarrel ¨C they would always find some nonsense to argue about. Thus, no need to pay too much heed.¡± ¡°We should still find out where Uncle Zhang is just in case.¡± Zhang Yongchang actually had a home in the town, but he usually lived in the backyard of Fushun Tower with his colleagues like Lian Rong. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t know where Uncle Zhang¡¯s house was. ¡°Given the size of this town and our frequent encounters, I¡¯m certain we¡¯ll find his whereabouts if we ask a few people who know Chef Zhang quite well.¡± Mrs. Cao said, ¡°However, in my opinion, it would be a good idea to stay at the shop and wait for Lian Rong. This way, if hees looking for you while you are not at the shop, it won¡¯t result in more hassle from both parties missing each other.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for Big Brother Lian Rong here.¡± As Zhuang Qingning spoke, she picked up the basket and put back everything that had been prepared for Fushun Tower on the shelf. Business at the tofu shop continued as usual with customers steadily trickling in. Among those customers, there was an excited Chai Zhengzhen from Ruyi Pavilion. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But upon seeing Zhuang Qingning in the shop, Chai Zhengzhen quickly dampened the smile on his face. Just a moment ago, he had been told in his shop about the argument between Tong Fei and Zhuang Qingning at Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, and how Zhuang Qingning had dered she will no longer supply tofu to Fushun Tower. At this news, he had been so delighted that he had paced around the backyard of Ruyi Pavilion several times. Although he was shocked to hear about the falling out between Feng Yongkang and Zhang Yongchang, and felt regretful about their decades-long friendship ending this way, considering things from the standpoint of Ruyi Pavilion, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s departure from Fushun Tower was mostly advantageous. Especially since the new chef at Fushun Tower, who shared the same sentiments as Feng Yongkang, had a very low regard for Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. Now that they had severed business rtions with Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, it would be great for Ruyi Pavilion. Chai Zhengzhen didn¡¯t even have the time to ponder over what had gone wrong with Feng Yongkang. He hastily rushed to the tofu shop, intending to purchase more stock. He aimed to use the quality of his ingredients to attract customers to Ruyi Pavilion during this period. Despite his excitement, upon seeing Zhuang Qingning, especially the displeasure on her face, he quickly tried to hide his joy. Chai Zhengzhen was aware of the deep rtionship between Zhuang Qingning and Zhang Yongchang. While he was delighted by the advantageous situation for Ruyi Pavilion, he didn¡¯t want to appear petty and disrespectful. ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± Chai Zhengzhen greeted. ¡°Good morning, Manager Chai.¡± Seeing Chai Zhengzhen, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s gloominess started to fade, reced by a smile. ¡°Manager Chai, are you nning to buy a bit more today?¡± Chapter 244 - 235: Make a grudge (4000+)_2 Chapter 244: Chapter 235: Make a grudge (4000+)_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°This¡­ no, no, no¡­¡± The embarrassment of having his secret thoughts caught jumped straight from his heart to his face, and Chai Zhengzhen¡¯s face instantly turned crimson. In a rush, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I wasn¡¯t thinking of making fun of Chef Zhang, I wasn¡¯t nning to kick him when he¡¯s down¡­¡± ¡°Manager Chai.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are thinking now, but at this critical moment, Fushun Tower has changed its chef, and I won¡¯t be supplying tofu to them anymore. Ruyi Pavilion can take this opportunity to attract some customers and grab some business.¡± ¡°So now, Manager Chai, you¡¯d better buy more things. Perhaps you can even reduce the prices for a few days, so that the business of Ruyi Pavilion can thrive for a while.¡± At first, Chai Zhengzhen was so embarrassed that his toes almost tore through the soles of his shoes, and he wished he could find a crack in the ground to hide in. But when he heard Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, he was taken aback. What did Zhuang Qingning mean by this? Was she not mocking him for his actions at this time, but instead approving, even giving him some advice? Chai Zhengzhen wasn¡¯t exactly sure what Zhuang Qingning nned to do, but regardless, if Zhuang Qingning approved of him buying more, and was willing to sell more to him, then he would buy. So Chai Zhengzhen took away twice as much as usual from the tofu shop and returned to Ruyi Pavilion. After instructing people to handle these goods, he kept pacing back and forth in the backyard. After he had paced around for more than a dozen rounds, the waiter Ding Jin at Ruyi Pavilion couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stopped him, ¡°Manager, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think Manager Zhuang is up to?¡± Unable to contain himself, Chai Zhengzhen told the entire story to Ding Jin. ¡°I really can¡¯t figure it out.¡± ¡°This is what they call ¡®the one involved is clueless, the observer sees clear¡¯.¡± Ding Jin chuckled, ¡°You know that Manager Zhuang and Chef Zhang are very close. Now that Chef Zhang has been kicked out of Fushun Tower and has made an enemy out of Manager Feng, wouldn¡¯t Manager Zhuang view Fushun Tower and Manager Feng as thorns in the sides?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chai Zhengzhen smacked his thigh, ¡°So Manager Zhuang first cut off the supply to Fushun Tower, then advised me to steal Fushun Tower¡¯s business. It¡¯s all to make things difficult for Fushun Tower.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Chai Zhengzhen chuckled, ¡°Look at me being a pig-brain; I didn¡¯t even think of this.¡± ¡°Who says an involved person is clueless? Don¡¯t belittle yourself, Manager. If you¡¯re a pig-brain, what does that make us?¡± Ding Jin gave a wry smile. ¡°You¡¯re just confused momentarily.¡± ¡°I really am. I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly couldn¡¯t think of this.¡± Chai Zhengzhen brushed the back of his head, in deep thought. ¡°Speaking of Manager Zhuang wanting things to be difficult for Fushun Tower, with Manager Feng and Chef Zhang at odds, Chef Zhang must be fuming at this moment. What if we invite Chef Zhang toe to our Ruyi Pavilion to cook, won¡¯t our Ruyi Pavilion immediately be popr?¡± ¡°Old Lao in our kitchen was just saying the other day his son wants to take over his position so he can retire. We need to find another cook, so why not invite Chef Zhang? Chef Zhang gets to vent, and our business improves. Isn¡¯t this a perfect solution?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°But doing so would make us seem ruthless. If we be enemies with Manager Feng over this¡­¡± Chai Zhengzhen sighed deeply. Indeed, nothing in this world could bepletely perfect. ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± Ding Jin rubbed his ear, ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say whether this will work out or not. We don¡¯t know what Chef Zhang is thinking¡­¡± ¡°But then again, leaving aside thepetitive rtionship between Ruyi Pavilion and Fushun Tower that has been going on for many years, we really do need to find a cook right now. There¡¯s no harm in giving it a try since Chef Zhang is free.¡± ¡°As for the issues with Manager Feng¡­ In my opinion, with Manager Feng¡¯s temperament, even if we don¡¯t do this, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that he would get along with you, Manager.¡± To put it politely, a frozen rtionship wouldn¡¯t be affected much by a bit more ice. Chapter 245 - 235: Forming a Feud (4OOO+)_3 Chapter 245: Chapter 235: Forming a Feud (4OOO+)_3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°That¡¯s the situation.¡± Chai Zhengzhen nodded, ¡°The thing is if it¡¯s just us, the most crucial part is whether Chef Zhang agrees or not. If he¡¯s willing, the other problems aren¡¯t a big deal. But if he¡¯s unwilling, all our thinking here is useless.¡± ¡°Whenever I get the chance, I should bring some items and visit Chef Zhang, have a good chat with him, consider his intentions first, and then figure out the rest.¡± ¡°Yes, exactly what the shop manager said.¡± Ding Jin nodded repeatedly. Tong Fei could be described as returning to the kitchen of Fushun Tower in a huff, sitting slumped on a stool, picking up a tea bowl from the side, and drank it in one gulp. ¡°What¡¯s got you all worked up like this?¡± Qi Changfu nced at Tong Fei and said, ¡°You just got here, and you already made enemies?¡± ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know. I went to the tofu shop today. That Manager Zhuang there is so fierce, looking down her nose at me, looking at me with displeasure everywhere.¡± ¡°I just mentioned that the kitchen staff are busy every day and really can¡¯t keep up. I wanted the tofu shop to deliver their goods here every day. It¡¯s just a short distance away, and it wouldn¡¯t cost her much effort. But Manager Zhuang turned her face on the spot, used me of being too demanding, and saying their tofu shop doesn¡¯t deliver any goods. If you want to buy, buy. If you don¡¯t want to, then scram.¡± ¡°Anyone who hears that won¡¯t befortable. I was annoyed and said a few words, and Manager Zhuang used me of ipetence immediately, saying that Fushun Tower is a hassle and she won¡¯t supply Fushun Tower anymore. She even stated that we shouldn¡¯t beg her for supplies in the future because it will be useless.¡± ¡°I really couldn¡¯t stand being treated like that, so I came back first.¡± ¡°I thought it was something else, so it¡¯s this issue.¡± Qi Changfu also smirked, ¡°This tofu shop is indeed as the shop manager described, she¡¯s very arrogant. But it doesn¡¯t matter, if she doesn¡¯t want to supply, then don¡¯t. I am afraid she bears grudges against us for Zhang Yongchang being expelled and may cause trouble for us in the future. This way, we can avoid some troubles.¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s the same logic, so I didn¡¯t give her face and came back first.¡± Tong Fei stood up, ¡°It turns out that Master agrees with me.¡± ¡°You are my apprentice, aren¡¯t we supposed to think alike?¡± Qi Changfu said, ¡°Alright, you better stop resting, hurry up and get ready. We are going to be busy. Yesterday¡¯s customer turnout was good. I¡¯m certain those who tasted our dishes wille again today. Plus, there¡¯ll be customers who have heard of us ande out of admiration. I guess today¡¯s crowd might berger than yesterday¡¯s. We¡¯re going to be busy by noon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tong Fei agreed with a grin, rolled up his sleeves, and started to work. After the tofu shop had its busy period, when Zhuang Qingning felt a little relieved, Lian Rong entered the shop. Hisplexion was extremely gloomy. ¡°Big Brother Lian Rong.¡± Zhuang Qingning handed the tofu knife in her hand to Zhang Qiuying on the side and walked out from behind the counter, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the backyard and talk.¡± Lian Rong followed Zhuang Qingning to the backyard, took the tea handed by Zhuang Qingning, and gave a bitter smile, ¡°From your looks, you seem to know about it.¡± ¡°The new apprentice came earlier and said something.¡± Zhuang Qingning frowned, ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°The evening of the day before yesterday.¡± Lian Rong sipped his hot tea and sighed, ¡°The shop manager came back when it was getting dark. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The shop manager has hardly been at Fushun Tower in the past few days. Even when hees, he¡¯s always in a hurry and doesn¡¯t interact with the chef. Given the previous incident, Chef Zhang knew that the shop manager was unhappy with him and disagreed with the shop manager¡¯s idea. Seeing that the shop manager was ignoring him, he decided to ignore the shop manager as well, and the two of them were stuck in a stalemate untilst night. The first thing the shop manager did when he came back was to find Chef Zhang in the backyard.¡± ¡°Chef Zhang initially thought that the shop manager had finallye around and wanted to have a good discussion about the matter. However, before he could speak, the manager gave him the cold shoulder and asked him to quickly pack his things and go, saying that ¡®the temple is too small for a big Bodhisattva¡¯, suggesting that Chef Zhang should seek other opportunities. He said he couldn¡¯t afford such a skilled chef, and so on.¡± ¡°You know what Chef Zhang is like, he¡¯s very proud. Seeing the manager behaving like this, why would he stay? He stopped cooking the half-finished dishes, collected his belongings from the backyard house, and was ready to leave. I quickly followed, packed our things, and stayed at Chef Zhang¡¯s house for the time being.¡± Chapter 246 - 236: Comparisons Can Kill (6000+) Chapter 246: Chapter 236: Comparisons Can Kill (6000+) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°The next day, I heard from the assistant at Fushun Tower that after I left with my master that day, Manager Feng led a chef back to Fushun Tower. This chef, who was brought from the county town, has cooking skills far superior to my master¡¯s. They said this chef, Qi Changfu, would be in charge of the kitchen at Fushun Tower from then on.¡± ¡°I did not dare tell that news to my master. Since he moved out of Fushun Tower, he never asked anything about it, or anything about me. He didn¡¯t look upset, but rather seemed quite happy and would insist on cooking me meals throughout the day. Today, he wanted me to go out and buy some ingredients, said he wanted to make hot and sour soup and braised pork for lunch.¡± ¡°As my master reacted like that, I became more worried. However, I didn¡¯t know what to say, and I feared that saying the wrong thing would upset him. So, I thought of visiting you and inviting you to talk to my master. If you could speak with him, he would certainly cheer up. As it happened, when I came here yesterday Qingsui told me you were not around, so I resolved toe again today¡­¡± The whole affair was quite as she had suspected. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Feng Yongkang has not been at Fushun Tower for some days, which likely means he has been in the county town, looking for a cook who could rece Zhang Yongchang. Once he found the right person, he immediately drove Zhang Yongchang out of Fushun Tower. He did this to make sure he wouldn¡¯t be caught unprepared, and also to have the chance to step hard on Zhang Yongchang, telling him that Fushun Tower could do just fine without him. Feng Yongkang is truly cunning and heartless. But Zhang Yongchang, for his part, may be very stubborn, but also very loyal. Even if he is unhappy with what Feng Yongkang has done, even if he thinks what Feng Yongkang did was wrong, he still gave his heart and soul to Fushun Tower and cares about Feng Yongkang¡¯s welfare. It¡¯s just a pity¡­ Sigh! Zhuang Qingning sighed, ¡°Tong Fei came to take the tofu for Fushun Tower today, all high and mighty, said many unkind words. I immediately told him that from now on I won¡¯t supply anything to Fushun Tower.¡± ¡°But Tong Fei didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He seems to just want to show off his authority, without any consideration of what would happen to Fushun Tower in the future. I suspect that the temperament of the new chef isn¡¯t good. If his character isn¡¯t good, the taste of his dishes wouldn¡¯t be great either, therefore Fushun Tower is bound to decline.¡± ¡°Today, when Manager Chai of Ruyi Pavilion came to the shop, I suggested that he should stock up more goods and lower the prices to attract customers. I guess that before long, Manager Feng will regret his actions.¡± ¡°However, it will be his own business when he regrets it; what¡¯s important now is Uncle Zhang, he¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning paused for a moment, untied the apron she was wearing, ¡°Let¡¯s go see him together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As for the future of Fushun Tower or what will happen to Feng Yongkang, Lian Rong didn¡¯t care at all. Seeing that Zhuang Qingning wanted to check on Zhang Yongchang, he immediately agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s go right now.¡± If Zhang Yongchang wasn¡¯t showing his temper or cold demeanor, Lian Rong was fearful that he was bottling up everything inside his heart. If this continues, there could be problems. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s early visit could also help talk him through things. Zhuang Qingning left instructions with Mrs. Cao and others, then she and Lian Rong set off together for Zhang Yongchang¡¯s home. When they left the tofu shop, Zhuang Qingning brought some fresh tofu and a few tofu skins. She bought a fresh carp in the street. As instructed by Zhang Yongchang, Lian Rong purchased all the ingredients needed to make hot and sour soup and braised pork. Zhang Yongchang¡¯s house is not far from the old Changji tofu factory, in a delicate small courtyard. Zhang Yongchang and Mrs. Wu used to live there. After Mrs. Wu passed away, Zhang moved to live in Fushun Tower and this courtyard was left vacant, no one has ever lived in it since then. Although no one resided there, Zhang Yongchang would regrlye over for cleaning and maintenance. As a result, despite so many years passing by, the small courtyard remains tidy and clean. Even the pots of roses in the courtyard are doing very well, blooming brightly and looking beautiful. At this moment, Zhang Yongchang was busy in the courtyard kneading and stretching dough, making hand-pulled noodles. He mixed eggs and alkali water into the flour, allowing the dough to rest for a sufficient amount of time. On the chopping board, he kneaded the dough again, then pulled it into a long narrow shape, folded it, pulled again, folded again, and pulled once more¡­ Chapter 247 - 236: Comparisons Can Kill (6ooo+)_2 Chapter 247: Chapter 236: Comparisons Can Kill (6ooo+)_2 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 After several attempts, Zhang Yongchang let the noodles in his hands roll on the chopping board, well covered with enough flour, then he gave a pull¡­ The noodles suddenly broke into several strands, originally neatly spread out noodles now looked like a broken curtain, very unsightly¡­ Another failure! Zhang Yongchang¡¯s strength that was previously piled up suddenly drained, watching the board full of broken noodles, sighed, kneaded the noodles, put it aside in a basin, waiting to add some water and knead it againter. Hand over another piece of dough, then stretch it back and forth as before. This time it seems much smoother than before, although careful, but in the end did not break, this suddenly energized Zhang Yongchang, hung the noodles on the side, looked over and over, heartily amused. ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Lian Rong entered the courtyard, giving a warm greeting. Zhang Yongchang looked up and saw Zhuang Qingning, his face all smiles: ¡°Ning girl came?¡± ¡°I was wondering why the noodles I pulled didn¡¯t break this time, turns out it was because Ning girl is here, even the noodles are giving me face? Good timing, Ning girl. I am preparing to make sour and spicy soup with pork for lunch, paired with chili oil noodles, appetizing and refreshing, stay here for lunch.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang, to be honest, I came here today just to mooch a meal.¡± Zhuang Qingning shook the items in her hands: ¡°Look, I bought tofu and carp, I was hoping to try Uncle Zhang¡¯s carp stewed tofu.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a coincidence? I was just thinking about making a fish stew, how lucky you happened to bring one.¡± Zhang Yongchang hurriedly took the items: ¡°This carp looks quite big and fresh, paired with tofu from your store, it¡¯s definitely going to be delicious.¡± ¡°Is this tofu skin? Perfect, I¡¯ll make an Eight Treasure Lucky Bag for lunch. It¡¯s been a while since I made this dish, I¡¯m a bit rusty. Now that we have ingredients, let¡¯s make it together, you can also taste my craftsmanship.¡± ¡°Master, are we still making the sour and spicy soup and the pork dish?¡± Lian Rong asked with a variety of items in his hands. ¡°You¡¯re really something, didn¡¯t I already mention we¡¯re making the Eight Treasure Lucky Bag and tofu carp for lunch, so what need is there to make the pork dish? Do you always just think about satisfying your own cravings? Put away your things, we¡¯ll make the dish tonight.¡± Zhang Yongchang scolded. This act ofparing himself to others is really spirit-numbing, look at how Zhang Yongchang treats Zhuang Qingningpared to how he treats himself¡­ s, what could he do to be loved by Master as much as Zhuang Qingning is? Lian Rong pouted, with a face full of grievances he put away the items and headed to the kitchen, mumbling: ¡°Master said to make the pork dish, now Master says not to make it, it¡¯s always me getting the short end of the stick. This won¡¯t do, I must stand up for myself, let Master know that I too can get upset.¡± ¡°For lunch, this tofu carp stew, I must eat two big bowls, otherwise, I¡¯ll really get mad.¡± The nonpersuadable kind! ¡°I¡¯ll prepare three bowls for you!¡± Zhang Yongchang gave him a nce, ¡°You eat enough to fill two people every day, but can¡¯t gain an ounce of weight, I really don¡¯t know where all the food you eat goes.¡± ¡°You also need to be mindful, don¡¯t eat too much, that¡¯s also a form of wasting, ok ok, hurry up, clean the fish, hang the noodles, I have something to talk with Ning girl, we¡¯ll cookter.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lian Rong took the fish to the kitchen, found a wooden basin and a knife, and began to ughter the fish, remove the scales. ¡°Ning girl, have some tea.¡± Zhang Yongchang wiped his hands, poured a cup of tea for Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Thankyou Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning took it, took a sip, lowered her head pondering on how to bring up a topic without sounding abrupt, but heard Zhang Yongchang speak first. ¡°Ning girl,¡± Zhang Yongchang also took a sip of tea: ¡°You came today because you heard about the news here, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°I told Lian Rong not to brag about it everywhere, but this silly boy is still spreading it around, this apprentice is really getting more and more out of hand, I must give him a good lectureter.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly said: ¡°Knowing about this, it¡¯s not because of Big Brother Lian Rong, but rather the workers from Fushun Tower came to get goods at my store, I thought it was strange because they switched people, so I asked them, that¡¯s how I found out.¡± Chapter 248 - 236: Comparing People to People Makes People Angry (6000+) 3 Chapter 248: Chapter 236: Comparing People to People Makes People Angry (6000+) 3 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°I came with Big Brother Lian Rong hoping to visit Uncle Zhang, but I didn¡¯t know where Uncle Zhang lived. It was a coincidence that Big Brother Lian Rong was shopping at the store and I pleaded toe with him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Yongchang took another sip of his tea, ¡°Miss Zhuang, about this issue.¡± ¡°I have been at Fushun Tower for more than a decade, initially moving to the town due to domestic reasons. Manager Feng¡¯s offer was reasonable and he didn¡¯t interfere much with the kitchen affairs so, I thought it was doable and stayed at Fushun Tower. Over time, I couldn¡¯t be bothered to move again. Feng has his ws and asionally does things that I disapprove of. However, after working together for many years, we developed a bond. Although people aren¡¯t perfect, there were no major disputes in our daily interactions, so we continued this way.¡± ¡°Regarding this current matter, I had a hint a few days ago. Feng has a temper like wheat straw, easily ignited. In general, he always wants to solve problems immediately and never leaves them for the next day. The time we delivered vegetables, he felt he was in the right and believed that Lian Rong and I were at fault. By all means, he should have lost his temper. However, he was silent for a while, which indicates that he had other ns targeting me. He adopted a taciturn strategy only to reveal his thoughts when everything was in ce.¡± ¡°When I heard Manager Feng talking about this, firstly, I wasn¡¯t taken by surprise, secondly, I didn¡¯t get angry. Coborations are about matching, if we agree we work together, if not we don¡¯t. As far as I¡¯m concerned, it¡¯s just another job. If this one doesn¡¯t work out, I just move on to another. To be honest, I have been working for so many years without any expenditures and have saved a sizeable sum of money. Even if I don¡¯t work in the future, this money will be enough to livefortably in old age.¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to terms with this matter and think it through. At first, I felt a twinge of regret that Manager Feng had taken this fellowship of many years to such an oue, where he plotted against me. But after staying at home for a day or two, I came to realize that most rtionships are based on mutual benefits. If you are beneficial to someone, they are beneficial to you, the bond will exist and be strengthened. Once one party no longer benefits the other, this bond may fade, or even disappear.¡± ¡°As for the so-called credit for my contributions to Fushun Tower, it simply doesn¡¯t exist. Over the years of working at Fushun Tower, I have duly received my annual wages. It is a fair trade-off between wages and effort, and we don¡¯t need to bring up the subject of credit and meritorious service.¡± ¡°Once I understood this, I felt a tremendous sense of relief, and my dissatisfaction waspletely gone.¡± ¡°So, Miss Zhuang, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. After all, I am someone who has lived for most of my life and have a clear understanding of things, I won¡¯t get hung up on this.¡± Zhang Yongchangughed, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m practicing noodle pulling here? I thought I would take advantage of this break to get better at the things I¡¯m not good at, like pies, shumai, dumplings, and noodles. This way, I can produce a few decent dishes and this time will not be wasted.¡± Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. She understood Zhang Yongchang¡¯s attitude and his words indeed spoke his mind. However, understanding the principle is one thing, and epting it is another. That¡¯s why many people still do things even though they know it¡¯s risky, and why many people can¡¯t control their emotions even though they know some things can¡¯t be undone and there¡¯s no point in being sad. At this moment, Zhang Yongchang may be expressing a clear and open-minded attitude, but it doesn¡¯t mean he is not upset. He just doesn¡¯t want to show his emotions and make others worry. Especially Lian Rong. After all, in Zhang Yongchang¡¯s view, Lian Rong lost a good job because of him. If he makes Lian Rong worry about him all the time, he¡¯ll feel even more guilty. Chapter 249 - 236: Comparisons Can Kill (6000+) _4 Chapter 249: Chapter 236: Comparisons Can Kill (6000+) _4 Trantor: 549690339 However, these sorts of matters can¡¯t be reasoned out. No matter how much you advise, in the end, it can only be understood by the party involved themselves. Zhuang Qingning sighed in her heart, but didn¡¯t show it. Instead, she nodded her head and smiled, ¡°Then, I¡¯m looking forward to tasting Uncle Zhang¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°Speaking of cooking, didn¡¯t I mention before that I wanted to have a tofu feast? Uncle Zhang, why don¡¯t you think about how to prepare the tofu feast, what dishes to include? When the timees, let us try some new dishes?¡± ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡± Zhang Yongchang boldly patted his chest, ¡°Over the next few days, I¡¯lle up with a list, try out each dish, and when they taste just right, I¡¯ll prepare a whole table of it and invite you all toe and taste.¡± ¡°You promised, I¡¯ll be looking forward to it. Uncle Zhang, you better not forget.¡± ¡°How could Ize around and forget about this? I promise.¡± Zhang Yongchangughed heartily. It was a heartyughter, and it was clear it came straight from the heart. N?v(el)B\\jnn Hearing Zhang Yongchang¡¯sughter, Lian Rong, who was gutting the carp, felt a little relieved. Seeing that inviting Miss Zhuang over to speak with Zhang Yongchang really wasn¡¯t a mistake, with her frequent visits here, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s mood should gradually improve. Lian Rong kept smiling as he cleaned the fish and put away all the tofu and prepared everything else. Once all the preparations wereplete, he called Zhang Yongchang to the kitchen. The stewed carp with tofu, made with fermented bean curd, was fragrant and rich, tasted excellent, while the Eight Treasure Lucky Bag was tender and tasty, solving one¡¯s cravings with its refreshing aftertaste. As for the hot and sour soup, it was irresistible, savory and appetizing. The hand-pulled noodles were the best, satisfyingly chewy. By the time you finish a bowl, you would want another. Zhuang Qingning enjoyed a very delicious and abundant lunch here. She chatted with Zhang Yongchang for a while, figured that Zhuang Sifu should have already arrived at the shop, she then bid farewell and headed for the tofu shop. Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong saw Zhuang Qingning off, reminding her toe and chat frequently. They watched her walk away before returning to their chores. At this time, the sun had slightly tilted to the west, the noon heat gradually dissipating. Especially with the west wind blowing, wafting a faint coolness, it was very refreshing. However, at this time, Du Yingwei didn¡¯t feel refreshed, he felt cold. He felt ice-cold all over. He thought that when Chu Jinnian came, he would just need to make a show of things and then he would be able to send this young novice away. But to his surprise, Chu Jinnian was silent in his actions, never leaving the house, and in just over a month, he had thoroughly investigated all of his affairs. His corrupt practices, bribery, as well as his plot to frame the previous Magistrate Xia, were all crystal clear, backed by undeniable evidence. It turned out that; he was underestimating this young master. Du Yingwei¡¯s gaze was cold and dangerous, staring at Chu Jinnian as if he had been poisoned, he was dying to take a big bite out of him. ¡°Magistrate Du.¡± Chu Jinnian, from his high pedestal, sensed his re and nced at him, his voice chilled: ¡°Is there anything left you wish to say in this court?¡± Is there anything left to say? Of course, there was a lot left! ¡°Master Chu.¡± Du Yingwei gave a cold huff: ¡°At this point, it doesn¡¯t matter what I say, what matters is what some people will say.¡± Especially those in power. Indeed, even at a time like this, he is still thinking that someone may be able to pull him out of this situation. Chu Jinnian squinted: ¡°This is exactly what I¡¯m thinking.¡± ¡°And I, even though I¡¯m not very important, am still a young master.¡± Chu Jinnian leisurely added: ¡°Probably better off than Magistrate Du, who was born into a humble family.¡± Upon hearing this, Du Yingwei¡¯s face changed suddenly. Indeed, he was supported by Mr. Wei, but Chu Jinnian, on the other hand, had the Fourth Prince behind him. Although Mr. Wei had huge influence, he was the absolute power, and they could ignore the Fourth Prince. But after all, he was just a mere Magistrate. To Mr. Wei, he was just one of many chess pieces on the board. To him, cutting off a leg of a centipede was no big deal, only a slight loss. Mr. Wei was only considering himself. It was possible that he would abandon this chess piece at a crucial moment. Unlike Chu Jinnian, he was a noble son, a future prince, with strong ties to the Fourth Prince, and there was no reason for him to abandon him. Even if there were major faults, the emperor would probably let it pass, considering Chu Jinnian¡¯s noble status and close rtionship, let alone this was a fair trial. This time, the probability of Mr. Wei abandoning this chess piece was extremely high. ¡°Magistrate Du.¡± Chu Jinnian squinted his eyes: ¡°Everyone knows it¡¯s good to find a big tree for shade, but you have to see if the tree still wants to provide it to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Du Yingwei suddenly broke into a cold sweat. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to say more. Magistrate Du should understand.¡± Chu Jinnian grinned: ¡°By the way, I should tell Magistrate Du this. Ever since I arrived in Shouchun over a month ago, all the evidence that I¡¯ve gone through has been sent to the capital in the first instance.¡± ¡°And ever since I collected all the evidence of your crimes until today, it¡¯s been about seven to eight days, right? During this long period, Shouchun has been calm. Doesn¡¯t that seem strange to you, Magistrate Du?¡± Du Yingwei clenched his teeth. His face had turned paper-white. Seven to eight days was enough time for a fast-horse courier to bring the news to the capital. In fact, word from the capital has already arrived. But it¡¯s been quiet. There has been no real movement. This means that Mr. Wei doesn¡¯t n to make any waves. He has be a discarded piece, a thoroughly abandoned piece. ¡°Magistrate Du is a smart man, and he should understand what he¡¯s about to face.¡± Said Chu Jinnian. Du Yingwei¡¯s heart sank. Of course he understood what he was about to face: corruption, bribery, with the amount involved reaching hundreds of thousands of taels. Plus, his scheme to frame Magistrate Xia for his own selfish ends, all these crimes put together, he could be sentenced to death immediately if each of them was carefully scrutinized. If the emperor was angry and wanted to make him a warning to others, all the male members of his family could be executed, and his wife and daughter could be made state ves. After years of prosperity, he would suddenly fall from grace, with no face left to meet his ancestors. Du Yingwei¡¯s face turned ashen, and he sat down heavily on the ground. Chu Jinnian¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°I wonder if Magistrate Du is interested in making a deal with me?¡± A deal? A glimmer of hope shed in Du Yingwei¡¯s empty eyes. Chapter 250 - 237: Unwilling Chapter 250: Chapter 237: Unwilling Trantor: 549690339 | Chu Jinnian was assisting the Fourth Prince, yet Mr. Wei was not on their side. As theypeted with each other, Chu Jinnian and the Fourth Prince naturally saw Mr. Wei as a thorn in the eye. He worked for Mr. Wei, and though not his confidant, he indeed served as his genuine henchman and knew about some of their affairs. Chu Jinnian wanted to know about these affairs. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Du Yingwei¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse. ¡°I can¡¯t spare your life, you reap what you sow. At best, I can leave your body intact for burial back home,¡± Chu Jinnian said. ¡°But I can promise you to spare the lives of your wife, children, parents, and your entire family of thirty-two, and not only that, they can also live without any worries about their food and clothing.¡± ¡°As for what I want you to do¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, Magistrate Du is a smart person. You should understand what I want you to do.¡± Du Yingwei certainly understood. What Chu Jinnian wanted was that he must spill out all the information he knew, and as a family dog, he had to bite back at the master who once raised him. Bite as hard as he could. ¡°I know that Magistrate Du is a person of loyalty and righteousness, fearing the tremendous power of Mr. Wei, but don¡¯t forget, under heaven¡¯s high arch, allnd is the king¡¯s; on its every inch, all folk are his servants. Mr. Wei can¡¯t block out the sky with one hand alone.¡± ¡°Moreover, for all these years, you have been serving wholeheartedly without any fault, your merits and hard work are not small, but you haven¡¯t yet exchanged for a golden token of immunity from death, which is a bit regrettable.¡± Chu Jinnian said: ¡°If Magistrate Du feels troubled, you don¡¯t have to agree immediately. You can reply after some time.¡± ¡°Of course, I will protect you, Magistrate Du. I hope you can wait until that day.¡± What did this statement mean? Was he implying that he might lose his life and couldn¡¯t wait until that day? Does that mean¡­ Suddenly, Du Yingwei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. That night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, with intermittent winds blowing. The thin fog wasplexly interwoven, making the originally bright moonlight increasingly blurry. At this moment, Du Yingwei was locked up in the prison, sitting on the cold and damp stone floor, watching the moonlight, pouring in from the small window, gradually dim. Would he lose his life? Then, how would he lose it? Would Mr. Wei send someone to silence him? Or was it just a threat from Chu Jinnian¡­ The nking sound of the prison guard opening the iron chain interrupted Du Yingwei¡¯s thoughts. A prison guard entered the prison and delivered a bowl of water to each jail cell. The same was done for Du Yingwei¡¯s cell. Serving water on time was a rule in the prison. The weather was hot in summer, and the prison was very stuffy. An extra bowl of water was added at night to prevent prisoners from getting dehydrated and dying the case. The dinner was a dried and hard cornbread, the vegetables were as salty as road kill, and Du Yingwei was extremely thirsty at this time. He picked up the bowl to drink. But when the bowl of water was lifted to his mouth, Du Yingwei paused. This water, brought by the prison guard in the afternoon, was given to prisoners as a routine check, so it wasn¡¯t particr. It was obviously fetched from a shallow well, and it wasn¡¯t boiled, you could smell the earthy taste of mud and sand. But the water tonight, did not have an earthy taste. Instead, there was a faint, osmanthus-like fragrance, very subtle and hard to detect. Du Yingwei¡¯s sense of smell was very sharp from childhood, often he was able to smell things that others couldn¡¯t notice. At this moment, he was absolutely sure of the smell he perceived, which made him frown. The difference in the water could only mean one thing. Someone had poisoned the water in an attempt to kill him. As for who did it, it was self-exnatory. After all, the dead can never talk, and people can only feel relieved when they are dead. As expected, Mr. Wei had neverpletely trusted him. Even though he was loyal to Mr. Wei and worked like a dog, he was still not as favored as those who would tter Mr. Wei. Even at this moment, Mr. Wei was afraid he would leak any word and wanted him to keep his mouth shutpletely. If he died in prison today, then his family would be the ones at risk in future days. ording to Mr. Wei¡¯s cruel nature, he was capable of doing such things. Du Yingwei¡¯s face darkened, putting the bowl on the ground. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Master Du want to drink water?¡± The prison guard who had poured the water earlier returned, staring at Du Yingwei. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty at this time.¡± Du Yingwei sneered, poured the water from the bowl directly onto the ground in front of the prison guard, then even threw the bowl through the gap in the bars onto the ground. The coarse porcin bowl broke into pieces with a ¡°crash¡±. ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± The guard on duty outside heard the noise and came in. ¡°You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± The prison guard hummed coldly, pulled a short dagger from his sleeve, and stabbed at Du Yingwei. Du Yingwei was prepared, he nimbly dodged to one side, using the heavy shackles on his wrist to block the attack. He kicked at the prison guard¡¯s knee causing the guard to cry out in pain, his hand losing strength. With the shackles blocking, he couldn¡¯t hurt Du Yingwei at all. During the fight, other prison guards had arrived in the cell and seeing the situation, they immediately shouted, ¡°Assassin!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn in the blink of an eye, the guards outside rushed in, quickly apprehending the prison guard who had intended to stab Du Yingwei. However, the prison guard who was bound tightly copsed almost instantly, and when a hand reached out to test his breath, there was no sign of life. ¡°What happened?¡± Jing Zhao, who had rushed to the scene, frowned at the fallen prison guard. ¡°Sir, someone attempted to assassinate Magistrate Du, we discovered it in time. When we arrested him, he bit a poison capsule in his mouth. He is now dead and unable to be interrogated about who was behind the hit,¡± someone replied. ¡°Is Magistrate Du badly injured?¡± Jing Zhao asked. ¡°No serious harm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jing Zhao sighed in relief, looking at Du Yingwei with a forced smile: ¡°You gave Magistrate Du quite a fright.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it frightening.¡± Du Yingwei coldly sneered. Having already guessed that someone was going to kill him, how could he be surprised? ¡°I respectfully request a conversation with Master Chu.¡± Du Yingwei bowed his hands, his attitude could be described as very respectful. ¡°Since it¡¯s a request from Magistrate Du, I will definitely convey it. Please wait for a while, Magistrate Du.¡± Jing Zhao agreed, ordering people to clean up the prison and carry away the prison guard who had died after taking poison. In the prison, everything quickly returned to calm. Du Yingwei paced in the prison, thinking about the words he would say to Chu Jinnianter. The fog quietly dissipated, revealing the bright moonlight that shined on Du Yingwei. He looked up to see the bright, golden crescent moon outside the window, and sighed deeply. Was it anger, or unwillingness? At this moment, he himself did not know, but he was bound by fate. Chapter 251 - 238: Half Mad with Anger Chapter 251: Chapter 238: Half Mad with Anger Trantor: 549690339 A person facing death doesn¡¯t have many options. Some people look at him as if he were an ant to be stepped on at will. In that case, he may as well let them know that even an ant, when provoked, can deliver a painful bite. Du Yingwei clenched his fists. At the round table in the Magistrate¡¯s residence¡¯s backyard, Chu Jinnian was peacefully appreciating the moon while sipping his tea. The moon bathed the scene in a dizzying glow. The tea was also excellent, with a fresh, crisp fragrance that was utterly delicious. ¡°Sir,¡± Jing Zhao, who had hurried back, said, ¡°Magistrate Du has something to report to you.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Chu Jinnian said, lips curled. ¡°Bring Magistrate Du to the backyard. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Jing Zhao bowed in agreement, wearing a smile. ¡°I suspected something was off with the prison guard and kept an eye on him. If Du Yingwei failed to notice, I could stop him immediately, but I didn¡¯t expect Du to be so alert and detect the anomaly.¡± ¡°Du Yingwei is always wary of Mr. Wei, and he¡¯s constantly strategizing in his heart. He came from a humble background, and his sole ambition was to rise above. Unfortunately, he strayed down the wrong path and was enlisted by Mr. Wei. He¡¯s been working diligently for Mr. Wei, always aspiring to make progress.¡± ¡°Looking at Du¡¯s modest lifestyle, it¡¯s evident that all his earnings go to Mr. Wei. A man as ambitious and calcting as him, with such deep-rooted political strategies, is likely to make even Mr. Wei wary. This would exin how Du earned his keep but was never entrusted with any real tasks.¡± ¡°Du Yingwei has been working for Mr. Wei for many years and, surely, must suspect something. He probably just doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge it. When I mentioned this, he became even more thoughtful, grasping the situation.¡± Chu Jinnian responded, ¡°Bring him here first. I want to hear what he has to say.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jing Zhao left to carry out the order. The situation in Shouchun seemed to be progressing smoothly. Some people¡¯s self-perceived cleverness was ying right into his hands. Chu Jinnian reached out and drained the tea from his cup. Early morning, at the first hint of dawn. Zhuang Qingning got up as usual, washed up, cleaned the courtyard, and began preparing breakfast. The moment she opened the courtyard door, Zhuang Jingye came running enthusiastically, ¡°Qingning, Qingning, do you still have seed beans?¡± ¡°Building chief, are you implying that your house has already distributed all its beans?¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded vigorously, a wide grin on his face. ¡°We didn¡¯t just run out, we still owe several households.¡± ¡°After the bean seeds were distributed yesterday, they sprouted roots. The thick leaves and sturdy roots imply good prospects. All those who were hesitant before are no longer in doubt, and those who had already taken their seeds thought about getting more. This lead to a shortage of seeds.¡± ¡°The bean seed project is going well because of your effective method,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with aplimentary smile. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my method that proved effective but your idea of testing the seeds, Zhuang Jingye chuckled. ¡°If we are to give credit where it¡¯s due, it¡¯s mainly because someone was helping us from behind.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Someone helped?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked surprised. Zhuang Yonghe and Zhuang Sifu had definitely helped her, but she knew about that already, and it was all above board. As for who might have been helping behind the scenes, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t figure out who this might be. ¡°Yes. You might not believe it if I told you, but we have Zhuang Ruman to thank for this.¡± Zhuang Jingye detailed how in the past few days, Zhuang Ruman has been rushing around the vige, plotting to sabotage him and Zhuang Qingning. However, this had the reverse effect, making people wary of being jinxed by Zhuang Ruman. Instead, they had voluntarily sought out Zhuang Jingye for seeds. ¡°Tell me, Zhuang Ruman shot himself in the foot with his scheming and ended up helping us instead. Doesn¡¯t this count as providing significant help from behind the scenes?¡± Zhuang Jingyeughed uproariously while telling the story, barely able to catch his breath. He had seen people trip over their own machinations before, but never someone who unwittingly helped another. This was simply too amusing. It just goes to show that one should not always be plotting against others. It could end up being a big joke, as it did for Zhuang Ruman, who aimed to harm others but inadvertently helped them instead. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face turned to one of surprise after hearing this. These past few days, she was busy preparing to sell tofu skins and thinking about the situation with Zhang Yongchang. She didn¡¯t have the brain space to consider much else. With everything seeming quiet on the surface, she assumed Zhuang Ruman had learnt his lesson and wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. Especially since Zhuang Jingye had taken the lead on this project, there was no way Zhuang Ruman would kick up a fuss. Unbelievably, Zhuang Ruman pulled this kind of stunt. Even more surprising was that others had seen right through him. They weren¡¯t easily fooled by Zhuang Ruman. On the contrary, they were afraid he might affect their profits. It appeared that wrongdoers always got their due, and that the vigers weren¡¯t fools after all. Zhuang Qingning managed to suppress a burst ofughter, ¡°In the end, his theft failed and he lost his own crops.¡± ¡°Exactly! Not only did he lose his crops, this would cost Zhuang Ruman a full pot of rice. Just think, his reputation in the vige is thoroughly tarnished. Nobody will take him seriously anymore. Instead, they¡¯ll be looking for opportunities to teach him a lesson!¡± Zhuang Jingye was full of energy, his words flowing freely, ¡°And Zhuang Ruman! When he sees everyone else nting the new seed in autumn while he wasted all his energy for nothing, won¡¯t he be furious? Later, when others have a good harvest and his yield is poor from the old seeds, won¡¯t he be furious again?¡± ¡°This time, you don¡¯t even have to lift a finger, Qingning. Zhuang Ruman will be miserable all on his own. However, I know you¡¯ve been frustrated with Zhuang Ruman causing problems behind your back. I know you may want to settle scores when the opportunity arises, but even if there¡¯s justification, it¡¯s not good for your reputation. Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll take care of it. Just wait and watch how I deal with that scoundrel!¡± Zhuang Jingye¡¯s words were spoken from the heart. Apart from Zhuang Qingning working for her own interests, she¡¯s done much for the vige, making him look good as the building chief in the process. Now look at what Zhuang Ruman has done! Always causing trouble and pulling others down. If such a person isn¡¯t disciplined, none in the vige will know peace. More importantly, he could ruin Zhuang Qingning¡¯s business. He has to be taught a lesson! ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, building chief,¡± Zhuang Qingning sincerely thanked him. As Zhuang Jingye said, she could confront Zhuang Ruman, but it would affect her reputation. Although she, as a modern person, doesn¡¯t care about such things, she had to consider Zhuang Qingsui. Chapter 252 - 239: Slow Business (Added Chapter) Chapter 252: Chapter 239: Slow Business (Added Chapter) Trantor: 549690339 |???????? ¡® Zhuang Qingsui is a girl from this world, who needs to abide by the survival rules of this era. She doesn¡¯t want Zhuang Qingsui to pay for her actions with the rest of her life. Therefore, at this moment, Zhuang Jingye¡¯s willingness to help her deal with Zhuang Ruman is more than appropriate, whether in terms of reputation or her limited energy. ¡°What¡¯s there to be polite about? As the saying goes, ¡®you scratch my back, and I¡¯ll scratch yours.¡¯ This is part of reciprocation.¡± Zhuang Jingye chuckled and scratched his ear, ¡°Tell me about the beans. Do we still have them? Seems like we are running out. We need at least three to four hundred pounds more.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning answered with a smile, ¡°But I can¡¯t get them until tomorrow at the earliest¡­ I¡¯ll go to the town today to see if I can get them here tonight. I don¡¯t know if there are enough beans left, but I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Some five said there could be as many beans as needed, but Zhuang Qingning can¡¯t simply get them out, neither can she say that it¡¯s easy, lest people notice something wrong. ¡°All right then.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s good to have beans. It doesn¡¯t matter if we have to wait another day. I¡¯ll just let the others know.¡± ¡°Once the beans are transported back, I will promptly take them to the vige chief Uncle¡¯s home.¡± All right, then I¡¯ll just continue waiting.¡± Zhuang Jingye got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go tell everyone right away, so they won¡¯t be anxious.¡± With that, Zhuang Jingye stood up and walked out, ¡°Don¡¯t bother sending me off. You¡¯re busy.¡± ¡°Alright, Uncle vige chief, take care.¡± Zhuang Qingning escorted Zhuang Jingye out the door. At the entrance, they chatted casually for a while before Zhuang Jingye took his leave hurriedly. Zhuang Qingning then returned to the courtyard with her head lowered. Zhuang Ruman, who had gone to the field early in the morning to check thend for autumn nting, flicked his chin after seeing all this. Coming to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house in such a hurry must mean that she can¡¯t sell her beans, hence the distressed look. Probably thinking about discussing some contingency ns. It serves them right! Who told them all to be so inhuman and just know how to oppose him? They¡¯ll have their time to cry in the future. Zhuang Ruman ced the hoe he was carrying on his shoulder, and walked home with his head held high. At noon, when the sun was high in the sky and people were having lunch, the restaurants in town were bustling, even the bun shops, wonton stands, and noodle stalls on the street were full of people, which made the surroundings very lively. Feng Yongkang was at Fushun Tower, as usual, cheerfully interacting with the dining customers, introducing them to wine and food, and budding rtionships. As he was serving the wine, Feng Yongkang¡¯s brow furrowed. There weren¡¯t enough customers in Fushun Tower today. It can even be described as quiet. In the hall, only three or four tables were upied, and each table was not filled with arge variety of dishes. There were only two private rooms upstairs with guests. This business¡­ Feng Yongkang went to the front desk, casually flipped through the ount book from the past few days, and his face instantly turned gloomy: ¡°Why is there so little silver collected these days?¡± ¡°Shop manager.¡± The ountant immediately made a bitter face, ¡°There¡¯s no choice, the number of customers dining here in recent days is indeed not much. Today is the market day, yet there are only this many people.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Yongkang angrily mmed the ount book on the table, ¡°Where did all these customers go?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Manager, don¡¯t be angry.¡± The ountant hurriedly picked up the ount book and whispered, ¡°I heard that Ruyi Pavilion¡¯s business has been booming these past couple of days. Maybe all the customers have gone there.¡± ¡°Ruyi Pavilion? Can the dishes at that ce even be considered edible?¡± Feng Yongkang has always dismissed Ruyi Pavilion. After hearing that Ruyi Pavilion¡¯s business was better than Fushun Tower¡¯s, he became even more frustrated. ¡°Shop manager, you don¡¯t know. Ruyi Pavilion has been offering a 10% discount these past few days. Anybody who dines there can enjoy a 10% discount. If a person dines there more than twice, they are given a jug of wine. If they dine there more than three times, in addition to the wine, they are also presented with a dish of local specialty. For those who dine there four times, a soup will be presented¡­ so on and so forth. If a person dines there more than six times, they can basically get one meal free. With such attractive discounts, naturally many people are visiting.¡± ¡°Moreover, our signature dishes here at Fushun Tower formerly were mainly made with items from Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. Now that we are no longer dealing with Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, the dishes that the chef prepares don¡¯t taste as good, and there is nothing particrly appealing about them. In my opinion, we should still use the ingredients of Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. Perhaps we canpete with Ruyi Pavilion in the future¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Before the ountant could finish his sentence, Feng Yongkang interrupted him, ¡°Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop has always been arrogant. Now that Zhuang Qingning has refused to supply us, do you want me to beg?¡± ¡°Fushun Tower has a good reputation in town. Just because of a few pieces of tofu and tofu skin, our business can¡¯t go bad. Without Zhuang Qingning, can¡¯t I run this restaurant anymore?¡± Even if it were to fail, if you think he would bow to Zhuang Qingning, that¡¯s out of question, never! Feng Yongkang stormed off to the backyard, annoyed. The ountant picked up the ount book that Feng Yongkang had casually thrown on the counter, shook his head and sighed. ¡°What were you thinking, bringing up that topic with the manager? See, you made him angry.¡± Ma Tong came over and lowered his voice, ¡°The manager doesn¡¯t like to hear such things. Can¡¯t you see why Chef Zhang and Lian Rong left Fushun Tower?¡± ¡°He is upset, sure, but this is the current situation, whether he likes to hear it or not.¡± Geng Shun, the ountant who¡¯s few years older than Ma Tong, frowned, ¡°I am not being nasty, but if the manager continues to run Fushun Tower like this, it won¡¯t be long before our business is done for.¡± ¡°Hush¡­¡± Ma Tong hurriedly put his hand over his mouth, indicating that Geng Shun should lower his voice. ¡°Huush? You might be afraid of the manager, but I am not. If I¡¯ve said something, I¡¯m not afraid of him overhearing it!¡± Geng Shun even shouted. Alright, these guys are all picking fights with the manager now. Ma Tong, seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop him, stopped saying anything and simply took the teapot to fill up for each table. At this moment, Feng Yongkang had reached the backyard. Taking two steps from the entrance to the backyard, he could see the entrance to Ruyi Pavilion. Looking at the bustling crowd over there, and then back at the deste door of Fushun Tower, Feng Yongkang felt even more frustrated. After a cold snort, he went to find Qi Changfu in the kitchen.. Chapter 253 - 240: Grumbling Chapter 253: Chapter 240: Grumbling Trantor: 549690339 | There weren¡¯t many customers up front, so Qi Changfu wasn¡¯t busy at the moment. He sat eating a te of peanuts, washing them down with a small pot of sorghum wine in the house. ¡°Chef Qi.¡± Feng Yongkang¡¯s face turned sour at the sight, he walked over with his hands behind his back: ¡°Chef Qi, you seem to be in good spirits.¡± ¡°The manager is here.¡± Qi Changfu got up cheerfully, gged down Tong Fei to bring over a stool for Feng Yongkang: ¡°Manager,e sit down. It¡¯s been a while since we had a drink together.¡± ¡°Tong Fei, cook up a dish. I¡¯m going to have a good drink with the manager this afternoon.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Feng Yongkang held up his hand, keeping his distance: ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for a drink right now.¡± ¡°Does the manager not feel like it because business at Fushun Tower hasn¡¯t been good these few days?¡± Qi Changfu bowed to Feng Yongkang: ¡°Manager, about this, I truly feel I owe you an apology.¡± ¡°I never expected that the people in this town would be so unrefined in their dining, they can¡¯t appreciate this fine food and only recognize ordinary home cooking. My culinary skills are highly sought after in the county town, but here, people don¡¯t seem to know quality when they see it. It¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Well then, I feel quite upset about this too. Manager Feng, you have probably heard of me in the county town. As a head chef, I can charge a high price for my skills. The only reason I came to Fushun Tower was because I got along very well with you, Manager Feng.¡± ¡°I never thought there would be so many people whock discernment. It makes it very difficult for me.¡± ¡°But rest assured, Manager. I¡¯m not the kind of person who only cares about appearances and doesn¡¯t do the real work. If the townsfolk only recognize home cooking, then I will just cook home cooking. Starting tomorrow, I will follow Fushun Tower¡¯s original recipe. By then, all you have to do, Manager, is wait for the restaurant to be packed.¡± Qi Changfu smiled. Feng Yongkang¡¯s expression softened significantly. Apart from culinary skills, Qi Changfu was really clever and diplomatic, his ways of saying things were pleasing to the ear. At least he showed the right attitude, which was much better than Zhang Yongchang who was always obstinate and clueless. Thinking of this, Feng Yongkang¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile, he said: ¡°I¡¯m counting on you then, Chef Qi.¡± ¡°I get paid to work for you. Right now, you, Manager Feng are my employer. I should naturally do my best for you, it¡¯s only right and proper. Calling it hard work is just formalities and politeness.¡± Qi Changfu still showed a beaming smile, his body leaned forward when he spoke, which made Feng Yongkang feel increasinglyfortable. ¡°Considering Chef Qi¡¯s talents, all this is natural, it¡¯s just that those diners, I really don¡¯t know where they went wrong, they only recognize Zhuang¡¯s tofu. Even our Fushun Tower¡¯s tofu in soy sauce, they say it¡¯s only delicious because of Zhuang¡¯s tofu.¡± Feng Yongkang frowned and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate Zhuang Qingning¡¯s style of doing things. I don¡¯t believe that a piece of tofu can make a dish taste good. But Ruyi Pavilion has been doing good business recently. Profits are one thing, but the taste of the dishes is also a reason. Chef Qi, do you have any ideas to further improve the taste?¡± ¡°Manager, honestly, Zhuang is not a good character. Tong Fei went to his shop to pick up some goods and got an unwee reception, even cursed for no reason. He even threatened to cut off the supplies to our Fushun Tower. He probably wanted to embarrass you, Manager, because of Chef Zhang.¡± Qi Changfu said: ¡°I haven¡¯t tried Zhuang¡¯s tofu, but I don¡¯t believe that a person as narrow-minded as him could make good-tasting tofu.¡± ¡°Referring to taste, I do believe that ingredients can enhance a dish. As for things like tofu and tofu skin, they aremon items, not rare delicacies. It¡¯s not impossible to find good-tasting tofu and tofu skin.¡± ¡°Manager, don¡¯t worry, in a while I will instruct Tong Fei to go to the county town to find tofu with a better taste than Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. By then, we will definitely outshine Ruyi Pavilion.¡± On hearing these words, Feng Yongkang was overjoyed. The county town is the ce where Chef Qi, who had been working for many years, knew which stores had good ingredients and which ones had fine seasoning. With produce bought from the county town, how could it be worse than in our town? In the future, Fushun Tower would not have to rely on Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop and could still make delicious tofu in soy sauce. Then we could truly put Zhang Yongchang and Zhuang Qingning to shame. It seems that he made the right decision after all, inviting Qi Changfu back to Fushun Tower as the head chef was the right choice. ¡°With Chef Qi¡¯s words, I can rest assured.¡± Feng Yongkang, all smiles, picked up the ss of wine Qi Changfu had poured for him earlier, and drained it in one gulp: ¡°You go ahead and work, Chef Qi, I¡¯ll take a walk outside.¡± ¡°Safe journey, Manager.¡± Qi Changfu walked a few steps with him, and only after Feng Yongkang had repeatedly refused help, did he return and sit back on the stool, talcing a sip of his wine. His face gradually darkened, and he smacked his chopsticks on the table with a bang. ¡°With all his nice talk, he¡¯s justining that my skills are not good, isn¡¯t he? With so many excuses, doesn¡¯t he feel awkward listening to himself?¡± Qi Changfu began swearing: ¡°This is a backwater ce, but these people act as if they are too sophisticated to recognize good things. They only care about eating gruel and pickles, they only think about tofu in soy sauce, all country bumpkins without a clue!¡± ¡°Master, calm down.¡± Tong Fei quickly put down his work and came over, pouring Qi Changfu a ss of wine, ¡°After all, this is a small town, and it really is unfair to you. I couldn¡¯t stand to hear what Feng Yongkang said either, and it¡¯s thanks to your good temper that you could still say a few ttering words.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t tter him, how could I continue to stay here?¡± Qi Changfu tilted the corners of his mouth, ¡°What kind of person is this Feng Yongkang that deserves my fawning and ttering? If it weren¡¯t for the trouble I got into before and needing to hide and make money now, why would I be here in this backwater slogging it out?¡± ¡°Yes, Master, you¡¯ve had a hard time.¡± Tong Fei continued to grin sycophantically. ¡°Alright, at least I have you by my side to cheer me up.¡± Qi Changfu took the wine and sipped it, ¡°Later, you don¡¯t need to be busy. Take a trip to the county town.¡± ¡°Going to the county town?¡± Tong Fei was surprised. ¡°To do what?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Feng Yongkang just now? He wanted us to figure something out about the food, but he didn¡¯t want to lose face by cooperating with Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, so I had to promise him that I could find better tofu and other ingredients.¡± Chapter 254 - 241: Worries Chapter 254: Chapter 241: Worries Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I recall the tofu at Hanfeng Tower in the county town was very good when we were therest time. I happen to be acquainted with Old Li, the person in charge of buying ingredients there. He loves drinking and gambling, so when you go there, take him a jar of wine and ask around about where Hanfeng Tower gets their tofu, tofu skin, and salted duck eggs from,¡± he said. ¡°Remember to mention my name when you go there. Old Li doesn¡¯t know you. If you don¡¯t mention me, then he might not tell you honestly,¡± advised Qi Changfu. ¡°Sure thing, Master. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely handle this matter properly,¡± Tongfei replied,pletely agreeing. Seeing his disciple willing and capable, Qi Changfu was thrilled. He took another sip of wine from his cup, savored on some peanuts, and thoroughly enjoyed himself. That very night, Zhuang Qingning brought back the bean seeds she had gotten from Mo and handed them over to Zhuang Jingye. On seeing the bean seeds, Zhuang Jingye was overjoyed, his face filled withughter. ¡°Thank goodness we still have some. I had already made promises. It would have been quite embarrassing if we didn¡¯t have seeds.¡± ¡°The weather has been good these past few days. I estimate that we might start nting by the day after tomorrow. If Uncle Vige Chief¡¯s fields are too much to handle, Qingsui and I cane to help¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled. ¡°You take care of your own things.¡± Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t wait for Zhuang Qingning to finish and waved his hand continuously. ¡°It¡¯s just a few acres ofnd. I can manage it with your aunt.¡± It was a joke to let these few acres of beans interfere with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s affairs. There are things far more important than nting beans! ¡°Then¡­ alright,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°After the fall nting, Uncle Vige Chief can help take care of the tofu hot pot. I¡¯ve already talked to Uncle Dayong about setting up the tofu skin workshop. These days, Uncle Dayong is out choosing a location and setting up sheds.¡± ¡°No problem, count on me,¡± Zhuang Jingye repeatedly nodded. ¡°Speaking of your tofu skin factory, your new house is almost ready too. When are you nning to move in? When you do, you must invite me for the house warming. I¡¯d like to bask in your good luck.¡± ¡°I n to move in after the busy autumn nting season is finished.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Vige Chief. When the timees, everyone would be invited. Let¡¯s all gather in the courtyard to liven things up and bring good luck to the new house.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Jingyeughed with his eyes squinted, already thinking about what gift he should get for the housewarming. However, thinking over and over, Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t know what to prepare. After Zhuang Qingning left, he called Mrs. Ye to ask for her opinion. After listening, Mrs. Ye blinked, ¡°Normally, for a housewarming, people bring food, drinks, daily necessities, eggs, poultry, bedding, etc., and if you want to be extravagant, you can gift caskets, makeup, and other things that girls like¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Before Mrs. Ye could finish, Zhuang Jingye waved his hand, ¡°Qingning won¡¯t need these things. Moreover, others will likely bring the same. If I also bring the same, there won¡¯t be anything new or interesting.¡± Given his status as the vige chief, he couldn¡¯t give something vulgar and identical to others. Whatever he gives has to be better and different. ¡°If these things aren¡¯t appropriate, then I don¡¯t know what to give¡­¡± Mrs. Ye thought for a while, leaned towards Zhuang Jingye and said, ¡°Just like a piece of cloth, both coarse cloth and fine cloth are types of cloth. Just as silk is also considered cloth, they¡¯re all cloth but they¡¯repletely different. If you want to be unique, just send a superior version of the same type of things, right?¡± ¡°Worstes to worst, you could go to the county town, tell eldest brother about this, and see if he has any good stuff. If it¡¯s a gift from the county magistrate, that would be even better. Riding on the coattails of the county magistrate would indeed make us look good, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± said Zhuang Jingye, patting his thigh, eyes gleaming. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ll do! In the next few days, when I get some free time, I¡¯ll make a trip to the county town to see what I can get.¡± Not a bad idea at all! Mrs. Ye seems to be growing more and more sophisticated. She now knows how to navigate social rtionships. Zhuang Jingye felt pleased. After leaving Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house, Zhuang Qingning headed to the tofu shop at Mrs. Wen¡¯s house. Zhuang Mingliang was currently busy drying the tofu skin. The weather these past few days had been hot and Fushun Tower didn¡¯t need supplies, so Zhuang Qingning asked the tofu shop to focus some energy on producing tofu skins instead. This should help them be more skilled when the tofu skin workshop opens officially. ¡°Mistress Qingning is here.¡± Mrs. Wen was in the courtyard feeding chickens. Seeing Zhuang Qingning, she got up, brought out two cucumbers from the kitchen, and said, ¡°Have a cucumber. It¡¯ll help with the heat.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Wen.¡± Zhuang Qingning received it, smiling happily. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In recent times, Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng often visited Mrs. Wen and their mother-son rtionship had improved. Aunt Wen, frequently receiving advice from Zhuang Qingning, had changed her temper considerably and had learned to warmly wee guests. However, this was only limited to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui. The two sat in the courtyard chatting and enjoying the crispy and sweet cucumbers. After finishing one, Zhuang Qingning took another to eat, ¡°Aunt Wen, I need to go the county town for some work tomorrow. The other day, I saw you sewing shoe soles. Were they for Uncle Yutian? Do you want me to take them to him?¡± ¡°Why would I make them for that rascal?¡± Aunt Wen¡¯s face flushed slightly as she denied. ¡°I was just killing time. Those shoe soles are for my own shoes. If I made soles for that rascal, it would be a waste.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhuang Qingning feigned disappointment and sighed, ¡°When Uncle Yutian saw Aunt Wen sewing shoe soles, he thought they were for him and was overjoyed. He was even more excited than Qingsui was about getting a new hair essory. If he finds out these shoes aren¡¯t for him, he might be disappointed again¡­¡± ¡°I think I should tell Uncle Yutian about this sooner rather thanter. This will at least save him from the disappointment and heartbreak of eagerly waiting.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright,¡± Aunt Wen was somewhat flustered, but she stood up and went inside the house, returning with two pairs of new shoes, which she threw into Zhuang Qingning¡¯sp. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s on the way, so you can take them.¡± Chapter 255 - 242 Arranging CP (Extra Update) Chapter 255: Chapter 242 Arranging CP (Extra Update) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°But let me make it clear, I didn¡¯t make these shoes specifically for those two little rascals. I just did it because I was bored and didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so I just made them without even checking their size. If the shoes are too big or too small, they better note looking for me.¡± ¡°Got it, got it,¡± Zhuang Qingning said,ughing as she tucked the shoes away. She shook her head and sighed. They say someone can have a sharp tongue but a soft heart, and Mrs. Wen was that kind of person. ¡°Now that you mention it, that old fool of a vige chief has been messing around with beanstely, and it seems to be working out quite well. Was that your idea?¡± Mrs. Wen asked. ¡°Aunt Wen, do you have the eyes of a god?¡± Zhuang Qingning said, smiling sweetly. ¡°No such thing. I just know that Zhuang Jingye is all about face and showing off, but he¡¯s not smart. The fact that he took up this project must be because someone else was pulling the strings. And the only one who¡¯d bother about beans in the vige is you.¡± Mrs. Wen sneered, ¡°Speaking of which, your involvement with beans reminded me, I have a few acres ofnd at home. I¡¯m too old to work them, so I let Wencheng¡¯s family take care of it. They just pay me a bit of rent every year.¡± ¡°The reason I brought this up is to ask if you¡¯d like to farm thisnd. If so, I could let your family have it, and ept tofu as rent.¡± ¡°Frankly, I don¡¯t get much from the rent anyway. That Mrs. Wang is too sly, giving me less and less each year, ming poor harvest. I know I¡¯m old, but I¡¯m not blind! Can¡¯t I see how the crops are doing? It¡¯s just that Wencheng is a good kid, so I just turn a blind eye and keep quiet.¡± ¡°This time, it seems the Wangs aren¡¯t nning to nt a lot of beans, and they don¡¯t seem interested in this new bean species. If you want these new beans, I can take back thend, and you can grow them there.¡± For amon farmer,nd is the most essential thing. No matter what happens, as long as one hasnd, there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, and it¡¯s the final safeguard for survival. Mrs. Wen¡¯s intention was to give Zhuang Qingning something she could fall back on in case anything unexpected happened, something she could rely on. ¡°Aunt Wen, I understand and appreciate your concern for me,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with gratitude, smiling at Mrs. Wen. ¡°I know you mean well, but right now I¡¯m busy with the tofu shop. I won¡¯t have time for anything else in the near future. If I took thisnd, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of it, which would be a waste.¡± ¡°Plus, since you¡¯ve been letting Brother Wencheng¡¯s family farm thisnd, if you suddenly give it to me, I¡¯m afraid it would cause a fuss in Brother Wencheng¡¯s family¡­¡± ¡°Afraid of Mrs. Wang? She¡¯s nothing. With just a few words, I can get rid of her. She¡¯s no match for me in a fight, and she doesn¡¯t have the guts to challenge me here,¡± Mrs. Wen said, curling her lips dismissively. ¡°If she dares to interfere in your business, don¡¯t be polite to her. Give her what she deserves. Don¡¯t worry about neighborhood rtions. Some people, the more respect you show them, the more they look down on you.¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s words were filled with resentment, clearly she was pretty dissatisfied with Mrs. Wang. This prompted Zhuang Qingning to purse her lips. ¡°Of course, Aunt Wang can¡¯t do anything to you, Aunt Wen, let alone me. But I¡¯m concerned about Brother Wencheng. He¡¯ll be stuck in the middle between you and Aunt Wang, having it tough on both ends.¡± ¡°Aunt Wen, you¡¯ve always had a soft spot for Brother Wencheng. You probably wouldn¡¯t want to make him ufortable. You¡¯ve allowed Mrs. Wang to get away with a lot all these years, probably for this reason, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful and see things clearly, child,¡± Mrs. Wen said, giving Zhuang Qingning a yful tap on the forehead. ¡°You should be grateful for all the care Brother Wencheng showed you in the past.¡± ¡°They say ¡®gratitude should be as endless as the flowing stream.¡¯ I can¡¯t make a stream flow, but I should at least return the favor in some small way. That¡¯s the only way I can be at peace,¡± Zhuang Qingning said,ughing. ¡°Is it really just gratitude?¡± Mrs. Wen looked at her sideways. ¡°Of course, what else could it be?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at Mrs. Wen in surprise. ¡°You know, Wencheng may seem mild-mannered, but he¡¯s always been very discerning. He wasn¡¯t willing to hang out with ordinary kids when he was little, but for some reason, he took special care of you. Have you ever thought about why?¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed even further, a mischievous grin on her face. ¡°Though you share the same surname, tracing back, you doe from the same ancestor. But you¡¯re distantly rted enough for marriage to be permissible, and there¡¯s nothing for outsiders to pick on.¡± ¡°In my opinion, you and Wencheng make a good match in appearance, and your characters are also simr ¨C you¡¯re both dutiful and sensible¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Wen, please stop joking around,¡± Zhuang Qingning stood up exasperatedly. ¡°This has nothing to do with that. I¡¯m still young, and I¡¯m not thinking about such things yet. Besides, I¡¯ve always considered Brother Wencheng as my brother, nothing more.¡± ¡°Girls are always shy when ites to this topic, I understand¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Wang is a tough nut to crack. Even though I¡¯m not afraid of her, I don¡¯t want to live a life of constant bickering. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wencheng will definitely protect you. If not, I can step in and see if she dares to stir up trouble!¡± ¡°But I truly don¡¯t have those kinds of feelings for Brother Wencheng. Aunt Wen, please stop persuading me.¡± ¡°Marriage has always been arranged by parents and matchmakers. Isn¡¯t it true that couples begin to build their lives together after marriage and gradually develop feelings for each other? Who falls in love at first sight?¡± Oh boy, what has she gotten herself intotely? People around her are either matchmaking or straight up trying to set her up with someone. There¡¯s even a so-called ¡°marriage stone¡± in the virtual world. Are they determined not to rest unless they set her up with someone? Probably because of the addition of two peach trees in the yard of her new house. She had thought to enjoy the peach blossoms in spring and refreshing peaches in summer, but who¡¯d expect it to cause a peach blossom disaster so soon? No, it won¡¯t do. She must remove those peach trees soon and rece them with apricot trees and plum trees, so she can get some peace and quiet. After a lengthy argument with Mrs. Wen, Zhuang Qingning decided to use her trump card: ¡°Aunt Wen, if you keep trying to y cupid for me, I¡¯ll have to leave the management of the tofu shop to Mingliang. I won¡¯t be able to set foot in here again.¡± Saying this, she turned away, no longer engaging Mrs. Wen in conversation. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Look at you, getting mad over a few words. So sensitive,¡± Mrs. Wen scoffed. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want me to talk about it, I¡¯ll drop it, alright?¡± With plenty of time left and Zhuang Qingning still young, there would be plenty of opportunities to bring two people together in the future. Chapter 256 - 243: Bringing The Fight to Their Doorstep Chapter 256: Chapter 243: Bringing The Fight to Their Doorstep Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Since Mrs. Wen who always had the superior demeanor finally backed down, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t hold any grudge, merely agreeing with her, and kept on talking. Seeing that it was gettingte, she decided to go home. She had dinner with Zhuang Qingsui and, anticipating she needed to travel to the county town the next day, she turned in early. The following day, she got up early and, after breakfast, she traveled to the town with Bai San¡¯s bullock cart and from there would find another ride to the county town. After the sisters had their fill of egg pancakes, pickles, and rice porridge, they headed to the tofu shop. ¡°Big Sister Ning,¡± Zhuang Mingliang walked towards her rapidly, wiped his sweat with a smile when he saw Zhuang Qingning and said, ¡°I was just about to go find you at home, but I ran into you midway.¡± ¡°Someone came to the tofu shop just now looking to buy tofu on a long-term basis. When I asked where he wants so much tofu for, he didn¡¯t say anything. I figured he perhaps thought I wasn¡¯t the person in charge, so I decided to ask Big Sister Ning over to see if this business is viable.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. Having a buyering in early in the morning was a good sign indeed. Zhuang Qingning, smiling, went to the tofu shop with Zhuang Mingliang, and found a short young man standing in the courtyard. Upon recognizing who the man was, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s smile disappeared. She squinted and asked, ¡°This is the one you said wanted to buy tofu?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhuang Mingliang nodded, ¡°he looks bad-tempered and tough to talk to.¡± ¡°Indeed he is hard to talk to,¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s smile returned. She walked up to the man, her eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°So it¡¯s you who wants to buy tofu?¡± ¡°It¡­how¡­ why is it you?¡± The sudden sight of Zhuang Qingning startled Tong Fei. He stepped back, shook his head and red at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t this Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°This is Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop, but I rented it to make tofu here,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, anguid smile appearing on her face and a hint of mockery in her words. ¡°Going by your look, it seems like business at Fushun Tower hasn¡¯t been greattely, so Feng Yongkang asked your kitchen to figure out a solution. Due to the torn rtionship we have, you were unwilling to swallow your pride ande to me, thus you found out about the high-quality tofu here and came by.¡± ¡°It seems like I heard that the current Chef Qi at Fushun Tower was specially invited back by Feng Yongkang from the county town. Am I correct to say that you got this information from a restaurant located there?¡± Tong Fei blushed and paled alternately, finally turning the color of a pork liver. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s guess was almost certainly correct. Qi Changfu had asked Tong Fei to visit Old Li at Hanfeng Tower to find out where they got their tofu from. After several drinks, Old Li gave him a rough idea, mentioning that it was from a Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop in Enji Vige, and that they made the tofu in small quantities daily ¨C if one wanted more, they had to ce the order in advance and it was not always guaranteed. The tofu was not even avable at any shops in the county town, only delivered there by Dong Dazhu once in the morning and once in the afternoon for use by the four restaurants. The whole operation seemed low-key. Tong Fei, receiving this piece of news, was overjoyed. There really was this delicious tofu, better than Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop probably, and the shop seemed to be not too far from the town either. He never expected such a small vige to hide such a treasure. This would surely help Qi Changfu gain Feng Yongkang¡¯s trust and give Zhuang Qingning a hard blow, turning all her past words into harsh psnding back on her face. With this in mind, Tong Fei quickly reported back to Qi Changfu. On Qi Changfu¡¯s instruction, he got up early the next day, checked the route, and hurriedly set off to Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop. After arriving, fearing that others would find out about this ce and Feng Yongkang would put it under his own control if the news were to spread, thus costing him and Qi Changfu their bargaining power and their chance to manipte the price, he did not disclose that he was from Fushun Tower and intended to quietly do business and skim some extra profit off it. What he didn¡¯t think of, was that the so-called Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop was opened by Zhuang Qingning, and the delicious tofu used by Hanfeng Tower was being transported all the way from here to the county town. What was he even doing here then? Embarrassing himself, delivering himself to be pped in the face? N?v(el)B\\jnn Tong Fei felt as if the arrogant words he had said earlier to Zhuang Qingning had transformed into ps,nding harshly on his face, making his cheeks feel hot and his head feel swollen. He wished he could find a hole to crawl into. Tong Fei was extremely embarrassed, but he still tried to keep a stiff upper lip, ¡°I was just passing by. Is it really that I have to buy tofu from your shop? Are you daydreaming in broad daylight, Manager Zhuang?¡± Just now, he had imed that he wanted tofu and even dered an amount; but now, when he realized things weren¡¯t going the way he wanted, he changed his story to ¡®just passing by¡¯, in a very ungracious manor. Zhuang Mingliang would not stand for it, ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re just passing by, you may leave,¡± Zhuang Qingning cut off Zhuang Mingliang, sneering at Tong Fei, ¡°No need to see you off.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Tong Fei flounced away in anger, ¡°I heard that the tofu here was good, but who would have known it¡¯s linked with the town¡¯s tofu shop. I wouldn¡¯t have wasted half a day here if I knew the praise was excessive¡­¡± ¡°Such a ce, I won¡¯te even if I¡¯m invited in the future.¡± ¡°Tsk, I wonder who it is that knocked on the door himself,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that sometimes people can lose their way, knock on the wrong doors, but I never thought dogs could do that too.¡± ¡°Indeed, dogs always follow the smell. Since the tofu shop is good, it¡¯s natural that all the cats and dogs will show their faces.¡± ¡°You!¡± Hearing himself being cursed as a dog, Tong Fei¡¯s fury rose to the top of his head. He rolled up his sleeves, clenched his fist and marched towards Zhuang Qingning, ¡°What did you just call me, you harlot!¡± ¡°What did you just say!¡± Zhuang Mingliang picked up a shoulder pole from the side and stood in front of Zhuang Qingning. Even though Tong Fei was an adult, he was short and skinny, while Zhuang Mingliang, who inherited Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s tall and sturdy physique, appeared even taller than Tong Fei and his arm was much thicker. Now that he was angered and his temples throbbing, if he gave Tong Fei a strike with the pole in hand, it was certain to leave him severely injured. Chapter 257 - 244: Bleeding! Chapter 257: Chapter 244: Bleeding! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who brought this bastard here, spewing filth from his mouth?¡± The women working in the tofu shop, including Mrs. Wen, all came over upon hearing the tantrum. None of them were empty-handed. Rolling pins, shovels, hoes, there was even a fierce one holding a shiny kitchen knife. ¡°Where did this runte from, daring to make a scene at our doorstep? Do you think this is some sort of dump? Seems like we¡¯ll need to show you some color, so you¡¯d understand the pecking order here!¡± Mrs. Wen shouted: ¡°Go, call for help at the door, find a few men with strong physique, and tie this guy up. Whoever he belongs to, fetch them here. We need to ask who didn¡¯t shut their door and let their dog out to bark randomly.¡± Upon hearing her, Zhuang Qingsui ran out to call for help. Tong Fei¡¯ legs trembled in fright. He grew up in this vige and knew that the vigers were very protective of their own and did not wee outsiders. If anyone responded to Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s calls for help and he ended up getting beaten up, no one would me the vigers. Instead, they might criticize him for causing trouble without provocation. Even if the pavilion chief intervened, he would probably just reprimand a few words, make someone apologize, and offer him somepensation. However, that would not alleviate the pain from his physical injuries. Tong Fei saw what was happening clearly and understood the situation. Seeing the direction things were heading, he stopped saying anything, turned around, quickly vanished. ¡°He truly got away with it, that bastard.¡± Mrs. Wen snorted coldly, putting down her rolling pin and saying to Zhuang Qingning: ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m criticizing you, but with a bastard like this, if he dares to act, you should kick him out. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You are just too nice!¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled helplessly and finally loosened her clenched fists. She was not weak and didn¡¯t intend to let Tong Fei beat her up. She had already clenched her fists, which were asrge as sandbags, waiting for Tong Fei to approach so she could give him a taste of her sandbag-sized fist powered by her strength and agility. But before Tong Fei could get close, Zhuang Mingliang stepped forward to block him, followed by Mrs. Wen and others standing up for her. She did want to fight back, but it was never her turn to take action¡­ Zhuang Qingning felt somewhat aggrieved, but she couldn¡¯t express it. Nevertheless, she managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt, I know what to do in the future¡­¡± While she was speaking, Zhuang Qingning sensed a slight movement in the air behind her. ncing sideways, she saw a small stone the size of a baby¡¯s fist flying toward her. Without thinking, she knew it must be Tong Fei. He felt humiliated and carried a grudge. But since he was no match for her, he decided to y dirty, hoping to make her suffer. What a pity¡­ Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes were calm as still water. With a skillful sidestep, she extended her hand, fluidly caught the stone and in the blink of an eye was at the doorway. She threw the stone, with all her strength, at Tong Fei who was hiding and sneaking around by the wall. Tong Fei was originally hoping to see Zhuang Qingning cry out in pain, hoping tough at her misfortune. When he saw that Zhuang Qingning was unharmed and had a grim look on her face, he got a scare and turned to run. But he had barely taken two steps when he felt a heavy blow on his head. Seeing stars, he fell to the ground. He finally got up from the ground, only to feel a pain in the back of his head as if he had been pricked with a needle. There were wave-like spurts of warmth. He touched it and saw his hand covered in blood¡­ He was bleeding! Tong Fei was taken aback. The blood was flowing down from his head, down his cheeks, and to his chin. His nostrils were filled with the strong smell of blood, the throbbing pain in his head was unceasing. Tong Fei was seriously frightened. He stopped engaging with Zhuang Qingning and ran to find a doctor while clutching his head. Along the way, he went about screaming in pain. Watching Tong Fei running away, Zhuang Mingliang felt extremely satisfied. He spat on the ground, ¡°Serves him right!¡± Then, he turned to Zhuang Qingning: ¡°Big Sister Ning, your aim was so urate. From that distance, if it were me, I doubt I would¡¯ve hit him.¡± ¡°I merely threw it casually. I guess Lady Luck was watching and did not tolerate such a miscreant running amok here,¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, sticking out her tongue. ¡°Indeed, what goes around,es around.¡± Zhuang Mingliang also startedughing. Thismotion eventually ended with Tong Fei bleeding from his head and fleeing in fear. Afterwards, everyone returned to their own business without dwelling on the incident. Dong Dazhu and Bai San¡¯s bullock carts also arrived at Mrs. Wen¡¯s tofu shop one after another, loading all the things that were to be transported onto their carts. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t share much about Tong Fei¡¯s incident with Dong Dazhu. Instead, she asked Zhuang Mingliang to prepare some extra tofu skin to load onto Bai San¡¯s bullock cart. When they arrived in town, Zhuang Qingning quickly prepared the regr order for Ruyi Pavilion, along with the tofu skin, and went to find Chai Zhengzhen. ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning, Chai Zhengzhen was overjoyed, especially when he saw her bringing over the goods, he was even more thrilled: ¡°Why the trouble of delivering them personally, Manager Zhuang? I was just about to send my men to transport them.¡± ¡°I figured Manager Chai must be very busy these days. Moreover, I had some matters to discuss with you, so I decided to bring things over on the way.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°How¡¯s Ruyi Pavilion¡¯s business in recent days?¡± ¡°All thanks to you, Manager Zhuang!¡± Chai Zhengzhen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but light up with joy at the mention of this, ¡°We¡¯ve been doing really well these past few days, all thanks to the idea given by Manager Zhuang. May I invite you to a meal at Ruyi Pavilion when you have the time?¡± ¡°You mentioned earlier that Manager Zhuang had something to discuss with me. What matter is it? If there¡¯s anything I can help with, I would be most willing to oblige!¡± Previously, he went to the tofu shop to secure more stock, seeking to rake in more business while Fushun Tower was facing issues. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuang Qingning to suggest providing a home delivery service at cost price to capture business and supply ingredients needed by Ruyi Pavilion, which resulted in the boom in Ruyi Pavilion¡¯s business these days. The gratefulness Chai Zhengzhen felt at heart reflected in his words. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for Manager Chai to go out of his way to do anything. I just made some new tofu skin at the tofu shop and thought to send some over to see if Ruyi Pavilion can use it.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°And also, I thought to give Manager Chai a few suggestions.¡± ¡°One of them is regarding the home delivery at cost price. Although it brings a lot of customers initially, it would be insipid after a while and not enough to attract customers. Manager Chai can consider introducing a special discounted dish every day, sold at cost price, and hang the price and name of the dish on the signboard outside the door. You can even set up a table and disy the dish. Customers walking by can see clearly and know that Ruyi Pavilion¡¯s dishes are reasonably priced and the portions arerge.¡± Chapter 258 - 245 Passing the Message Chapter 258: Chapter 245 Passing the Message Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°For other dishes, their prices could also be clearly marked and disyed on a sign outside the restaurant. As such, those who find the prices eptable can directly enter our restaurant. Those who think the prices are not to their liking can know and don¡¯t need to enter the premises. ¡°This way, people won¡¯t be scared away, thinking our food is much more expensive than the cheap wontons and noodles sold on the streets. The clear listing of prices is fair for all, letting everyone know that the business at Ruyi Pavilion is conducted fairly and transparently. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Chai Zhengzhen apuded at once and nodded eagerly, then bowed towards Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Manager Zhuang. I¡¯ll have people prepare for this right away.¡± ¡°The sign should be as flexible as the in-house ones, like a bamboo board. So, if there is any dish that bes unprofitable because of a sudden rise in the price of ingredients, or cannot be prepared due to insufficient supply, it can be adjusted promptly. This will save us the inconvenience of altering red stickers frequently.¡± Zhuang Qingning added, ¡°That¡¯s all I can think of for now. If Ie up with anything else in the future, I will discuss it with you, Manager Chai.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Chai Zhengzhen¡¯s nose was slightly red with excitement, his gratitude towards Zhuang Qingning was stuck at his lips, and he did not know what to say. He merely fiddled with his hands nervously, ¡°Manager Zhuang, I¡¯m extremely grateful. You¡¯ve helped me so much, I really don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, Manager zhuang, please don¡¯t go. 1 will have a table of good food prepared, please do us the honor of enjoying a meal.¡± ¡°My family received two pieces of satin a few days ago. The design seems suitable for a youngdy like Miss Zhuang to make a dress out of. Please wait a moment, Manager Zhuang. I will send someone to fetch it.¡± As Chai Zhengzhen said this, he motioned for Ding Jin to run and fetch it. ¡°Manager Chai.¡± Zhuang Qingning stopped Ding Jin from rushing out and said to Chai Zhengzhen, ¡°Manager Chai, please, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I won¡¯t lie, I¡¯m actually going to visit the county townter today, so I really won¡¯t have any free time¡­¡± ¡°Also let me be tantly honest, my aid to Manager Chai is provided for my convenience as well.¡± ¡°If Ruyi Pavilion does well, this will, in turn, benefit my tofu shop. Moreover, it can affect the business of Fushun Tower negatively. As long as Fushun Tower¡¯s business suffers, it pleases me.¡± ¡°Thus, I have my selfish motives in this. You conscientiously implementing these ideas is also doing me a favor-for that, I should thank you. In this way, we both benefit equally, and we are even.¡± Chai Zhengzhen was dumbstruck. He could guess that Zhuang Qingning was intentionally targeting Fushun Tower and understood the reasons behind it. This kind of matter was usually left unsaid with silent understanding. Zhuang Qingning being so straightforward and honest about her intentions was rare. But it was precisely Zhuang Qingning¡¯s candor that revealed her openness, integrity, and that she had nothing to hide. Moreover, she never denied what she had done. She clearly and publicly stated her disdain for Fushun Tower and her aim to target it. Compared to the two-faced, scheming people, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s genuineness was truly precious. in his heart, Chai Zhengzhen began to admire Zhuang Qingning, the rtively young shop manager. ¡°I understand what you mean, Manager Zhuang. Regardless of your intentions, to me, this is a favor I have received. It¡¯s gratitude that should be expressed; a favor that must be returned. I implore you not to refuse,¡± said Chai Zhengzhen. Chai Zhengzhen spoke out loud again, ¡°Manager Zhuang, since you have matters to attend to in the county town, today I will not detain you for a meal at Ruyi Pavilion. But when you¡¯re free, please grace us with your presence. As for the satin we mentioned earlier, I will send it to the tofu shop when you leave for the county town, and you can take it home on your return. ¡°This is my small token of gratitude, please don¡¯t refuse.¡± Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. She had intended to test the waters with her earlier words. Seeing Chai Zhengzhen¡¯s response now cleared her doubts. She understood that he was a man of integrity, who understood the importance of reciprocating kindness. She chuckled, ¡°Since it¡¯s Manager Chai¡¯s token of appreciation, I will dly ept.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Manager Zhuang. Please, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Chai Zhengzhen smiled and continued, ¡°Speaking about the restaurant, there¡¯s something I would like to consult with Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°What is Chef Zhang up to these days?¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning blink in confusion, Chai Zhengzhen quickly exined, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, this is an old issue, even older than the upheaval at Fushun Tower. The chef at Ruyi Pavilion wanted to retire to the county town, he had informed me in advance to make other arrangements, to hire another cook.¡± ¡°in the past, I had looked everywhere, but the cooks I found were either not skilled enough or demanded a high wage. Despite searching high and low, to this day, I¡¯ve yet to find a suitable chef.¡± ¡°Now this has happened, so I¡¯m thinking, if Chef Zhang isn¡¯t busy and is willing to work at Ruyi Pavilion, it would be great. Even Lian Rong, the waiter, could work at Ruyi Pavilion.¡± ¡°I am interested in this proposition, and I wish to discuss it with Chef Zhang. I¡¯ve even prepared gifts for the visit. However, I¡¯ve been hesitant. It¡¯s not that I fear Fushun Tower¡¯sments, but I worry it might make Chef Zhang overthink and potentially feel upset.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang, being close to Chef Zhang, I wish to ask a favor-to discreetly inquire if Chef Zhang has thought about or is willing to work at Ruyi Pavilion. If he shows even the slightest hint of interest, I will immediately pay a visit with an invitation.¡± Upon finishing his statement, Chai Zhengzhen respectfully bowed to Zhuang Qingning. Regarding this matter¡­ Zhuang Qingning blinked, ¡°I can pass on the message, but whether Uncle Zhang is interested or not, I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯ll have to see what he thinks.¡± Though Chef Zhang, or Zhang Yongchang, was quite busy recently due to the tofu feast she proposed, he would probably be idle once it ended. N?v(el)B\\jnn A man who had been busy most of his life would find sudddenly having nothing to do quite disconcerting. It would be nice if he found suitable employment. However, this was merely her spection, and she did not know Zhang Yongchang¡¯s actual thoughts or ns; ultimately it would depend on his wishes. Chapter 259 - 246 Matchmaker Chapter 259: Chapter 246 Matchmaker Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Manager Zhuang, merely delivering the message is already a huge help. I really wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble you further.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning was willing to deliver the message, Chai Zhengzhen was ted, expressing his gratitude profusely. After a long conversation, Zhuang Qingning stood up to leave, seeing that the day was gettingte. Chai Zhengzhen escorted Zhuang Qingning to the door, instructing Ding Jin to wrap up some white sugar cakes from the kitchen and thrust them into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hands. ¡°These are from the kitchen, I tasted them and they are very good. Miss Zhuang, if you¡¯re going to the county town for business, take some snacks for the road.¡± Zhuang Qingning epted Chai Zhengzhen¡¯s enthusiasm without refusal, took the white sugar cakes, thanked Chai Zhengzhen, and returned to the tofu shop. She divided the cakes into two portions, one for her and Zhuang Qingsui to eat on the road, the other left for Zhang Qiuying and Mrs. Cao. After finding a bullock cart headed to the county town from the township, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui embarked on their journey to the county town. This was Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s first time visiting the county town. Her childlike nature led to great excitement; she looked around curiously and joyfully throughout the journey. She even thought of having a long chat with Zhuang Qingning to alleviate her excitement. But given the presence of other passengers, Zhuang Qingsui knew better than to talk too much in public. So she pursed her lips and remained silent. However, the excitement that didn¡¯t spill from her lips burst forth from her eyes, which were glowing like bright stars in the night sky. ¡°This little girl is very sensible indeed.¡± A middle-aged woman in the bullock cart praised Zhuang Qingsui whose face was full of excitement, but who wisely refrained from speaking, ¡°Children at this age would normally chatter non-stop, whereas she is quiet and orderly, quite a well-behaved child.¡± Being praised by a stranger made Zhuang Qingsui blush slightly. ¡°She¡¯s just shy in front of strangers,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, holding onto Zhuang Qingsui, and nodded politely. ¡°And you, the older sister, seem very steady,¡± the woman said, smiling. She asked, ¡°What brings you two to the county town?¡± ¡°Some errands,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a small smile. ¡°Are you there to buy goods or visit rtives? Where are your parents? It seems odd that your parents would let two such young girls travel alone to the county town?¡± The woman asked about everything, ¡°Where does your family live? Who else is in your family? What do your parents do for a living? Do you have any other brothers or sisters?¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows. This woman was a bit too enthusiastic in her questioning. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This kind of zealousness was either due to some hidden agenda, prying for information, or because she was a garrulous type who respected no boundaries andcked the concept of privacy and personal space. Either way made Zhuang Qingning feel ufortable. With a polite smile, she chose not to answer the woman¡¯s questions. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s cold response, the woman didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, sheughed and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, girl. I¡¯m a matchmaker and naturally talkative. When I see young girls or boys, I like to find out more about their family situation, to see if a suitable match can be arranged. ¡°You¡¯re rather young, pretty, and seem to be very steady and intelligent. I wonder if you have a fiance yet? I know about a young schr whoes from a good family. How about you leave your details with me? If both families agree, why not meet?¡± Zhuang Qingning was exasperated. It seemed the whole world was keen to help arrange her marriage. It was hard enough to escape from the confines of being pressured into marriage in her previous life, would she now have to endure this all over again? It seemed like those two peach trees at home would have to be removed after all! ¡°No need, thank you, ma¡¯am,¡± said Zhuang Qingning,ughing awkwardly and rejecting her directly. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t push you.¡± The woman didn¡¯t lose her smile. ¡°If you change your mind about marriage, you can always look for me. I live on West Street in the county town. People call me Matchmaker Meng. If you mention my name, most people will know where I live.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s embarrassment increased. Marriage wasn¡¯t part of her ns to be wealthy. Mrs. Meng chuckled and stopped chatting with Zhuang Qingning, though her assessing nces still fell on Zhuang Qingning asionally. Zhuang Qingning felt like a cabbage on a shelf, being sized up and chosen. It made her ufortable all over. But the space in the bullock cart was limited, and there was no ce to hide. All she could do was turn away and watch the passing scenery with Zhuang Qingsui. Finally, they arrived at the county town. As soon as they entered the town gate, Zhuang Qingning quickly paid the cart fare and got off the bullock cart with Zhuang Qingsui. Firstly, she remembered that Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s pharmacy was nearby and shouldn¡¯t be too far. Secondly, since this was their first visit to the county town, she wanted to take Zhuang Qingsui for a stroll. Lastly¡­ She could no longer endure Mrs. Meng¡¯s overly caring and affectionate eyes. ¡°Sister, the county town is really bustling, even more bustling than the market day in our town.¡± Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t think too much, but the variety of goods disyed along the street and the crowds of peopleing and going were almost too much for her two eyes to take in. ¡°Sister, look! There¡¯s a shadow puppet show, it¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°The umbres they¡¯re selling are also very nice.¡± ¡°There are even hairpins and bracelets for sale on the street! Sister, look at this lovely little butterfly hairpin, isn¡¯t it nice?¡± ¡°It is nice,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ruffling Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hair affectionately. She opened her purse and asked the vendor, ¡°How much for this?¡± ¡°Twenty coins,¡± replied the youngdy at the stall, smiling brightly. ¡°Your little sister has a good eye for things. This is a new design. It¡¯s wrapped in thread and quite durable, it canst a long time.¡± ¡°If you want it, I can give it to you for eighteen coins since I¡¯ve just opened for the day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too expensive, we don¡¯t want it¡­¡± When Zhuang Qingsui heard the price, she gasped, and quickly put the hairpin back as if it was a hot potato. She tugged at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go. The pharmacy should be just ahead.¡± Zhuang Qingning however, stood her ground. She counted out the money from her purse, and handed it to the vendor. She picked up the butterfly hairpin and pinned it on Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re right, it does look pretty.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui touched the little butterfly on her head, a look of remorse on her face, ¡°But it¡¯s too expensive, eighteen coins. We only used to make that much in a day selling tofu. It¡¯s a waste to spend all that on a hairpin for me.¡± Chapter 260 - 247: Just Admit It Chapter 260: Chapter 247: Just Admit It Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As long as you like it, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste.¡± Zhuang Qingning yfully nudged her small nose and smiled, ¡°In the past, we didn¡¯t make much money, but now we do. We can afford this hairpin. Even if you want a dozen a day, we can manage. So rest easy and wear it.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning Sui was relieved and said, ¡°Okay.¡± With the burden lifted from her heart, Zhuang Qingsui returned to her previous jovial state and started enjoying the hustle and bustle of the county town once again. The two quickly arrived at Cheng¡¯s pharmacy they had heard about. It was arge pharmacy, with tall signage and a bright facade. There were always peopleing and going, making it look very lively. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui entered the shop. A young man, Han Hu, about the same age as Zhuang Wencheng and obviously an apprentice, stopped pounding herbs and greeted them warmly, ¡°Wee! Are you here for a checkup or to pick up medicine?¡± ¡°Neither, we¡¯re here to¡­¡± Just as Zhuang Qingning was about to say ¡°find someone,¡± she heard amotion behind the curtains. ¡°You¡¯d better confess honestly this time, or else, if you don¡¯t speak the truth, I will punish you to grind herbal medicine for a whole month!¡± The voice was full of anger, from an older man, presumably the Doctor Ge Zhuang Wencheng had mentioned before. ¡°Master, I really didn¡¯t steal the herbs, nor did I swindle money from the shop.¡± The desperate voice for vindication, Zhuang Qingning could tell, was Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s. What on earth had happened? Zhuang Qingning was startled, and forgetting the words that were just half-spoken, she listened carefully for the sounds behind the curtain. ¡°You didn¡¯t swindle money from the shop? Then exin how the money under your pillow came about, and why there are fewer herbs? It¡¯s clear that while working in the shop, you hid good quality herbs and reced them with low- quality ones. Then, you sold the good herbs for a profit. And now you want to deny it?¡± ¡°Master, what I said is really true. I only give customers high-quality herbs. As for the low-quality herbs, I really don¡¯t know how they got mixed in. The money under my pillow was earned by selling herbs that I picked up outside while off duty. Brother Huzi knows about this¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng added, ¡°I truly didn¡¯t swindle money from the shop. I didn¡¯t want to ruin our shop¡¯s reputation, and I certainly wasn¡¯t trying to work against you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the books and see if the money tallies.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°But I remember that a few days ago, you had some clothes made, yet your money didn¡¯t decrease at all. Where did the money for the clothese from?¡± ¡°That money was the fabric money my mother gave me a while back. I¡¯ve been too busy to get clothes made. But with the weather getting hotter, I need to change my clothes, so I went to get measurements taken for new clothes. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the shopkeeper at the clothing store. I did mention this to him at that time.¡± ¡°If you order clothing, others make a profit, so of course, they would speak for you. Where is the credibility in that?¡± ¡°Master, I¡­¡± ¡°Enough, no need to exin further. You made a mistake this time, and you made some money as well. Anyway, we¡¯ve been master and apprentice for many years. In light of our long rtionship, I won¡¯t hold this against you. But if I discover you doing this kind of thing again, I¡¯ll send you back. Don¡¯t bother being an apprentice here anymore!¡± ¡°But, master¡­¡± Before Zhuang Wencheng could finish speaking, there was the sound of flipping pages from inside and an impatient voice. ¡°Go ahead and get busy out front, oh, and disy the insect-repelling herbal package up front. That form took me a lot of effort to find. Don¡¯t mix it with other herbs or it will lose its efficacy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Wencheng, full of unsaid words, dropped his head and left listlessly. As soon as he lifted the curtain, he saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui standing there, first a moment of surprise and then a joy. He hurriedly walked towards them, ¡°Little Sister Ning, Sister Sui, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°You two, know each other?¡± Han Hu was also taken aback. Han Hu had been listening to the ruckus in the back while forgetting to attend to the customers who had just entered the shop. When themotion inside ceased and he came to his senses, he was about to greet the two fresh customers again. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to finish my sentence earlier. We came here to find Brother Wencheng.¡± ¡°The two sisters from my hometown are probably here to find me for something, I¡¯ll go greet them.¡± Zhuang Wencheng nodded towards Han Hu, ¡°Brother Huzi, could you look after the counter for me for a while?¡± ¡°You go ahead and take care of your business. It¡¯s not busy right now, I can handle it.¡± Han Hu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s some tea over there that I just brewed.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Brother Huzi.¡± Zhuang Wencheng expressed his thanks, then took Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui to sit down, and brought over the tea, ¡°Little Sister Ning, Sister Sui, what brings you to the county town today?¡± ¡°We had never been to the county before and thought about bringing Qingsui to have a look around.¡± Zhuang Qingning took out the white sugar cake that Chai Zhengzhen had given her, ¡°I found this white sugar cake from Ruyi Pavilion in the town pretty decent, wanted to bring some for Brother Wencheng to try.¡± ¡°Thank you, Little Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Wencheng was overjoyed seeing Zhuang Qingning bringing him something to eat, ¡°How¡¯s the tofu shop, Little Sister Ning? How¡¯s the business been recently? I heard that you¡¯re building a new house. Is it finished yet?¡± ¡°The tofu shop business is okay, I hired Aunt Cao and her daughter to look after the shop, so I do get some free time, it¡¯s not too busy. The new house is almostplete. We had the vige chief help us pick out a good day, and we¡¯re nning to warm the house on the 8th of next month.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile, ¡°Today we just came to the county to look around, we thought Brother Wencheng was working at the pharmacy, so we came to see you and check if everything was okay here.¡± ¡°Everything is fine here.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning showing genuine concern for him, Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s smile flickered, and was finally reflected on his face and eyes. He couldn¡¯t help grinning. But when he thought of Zhuang Qingning in the hall earlier, listening to the reprimand, his smile faded slightly. He rubbed his ears awkwardly, ¡°Just now¡­¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a little misunderstanding. It will be fine in time. My master is not unreasonable.¡± Zhuang Qingning clutched her fingers under her sleeves. She didn¡¯t know whether Doctor Ge was reasonable or not as she hadn¡¯t interacted with him, but from his words just now, she could tell that he fully suspected Zhuang Wencheng, even almost affirmed that Zhuang Wencheng was guilty. Such a fixed impression could follow a person for a long, long time, even perhaps a lifetime, and once confirmed, whatever Zhuang Wencheng did afterward, Doctor Ge would probably subconsciously think of this incident and deny Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s many good qualities. Chapter 261 - 248: Push Harder Chapter 261: Chapter 248: Push Harder Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Brother Wencheng is correct.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled slightly, looking towards the counter: ¡°In this pharmacy, aside from the doctor, are you and Brother Wencheng the only ones?¡± If the pharmacy was only run by two apprentices, the event of switching herbal medicines was either done by Zhuang Wencheng, Doctor Ge, or could be potentially done by the other one. Zhuang Qingning intended to remind Zhuang Wencheng about it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just me and Brother Huzi, the two apprentices.¡± Zhuang Wencheng nodded. Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes, ¡°He seems to have an honest and simple temperament and seems to get along well with Brother Wencheng.¡± ¡°Brother Huzi is a good guy.¡± Zhuang Wencheng grinned, ¡°He came earlier than me and learns faster than me. He takes good care of me, almost like a real brother, I am very grateful to him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled with pursed lips, seeing that Zhuang Wencheng seemed to trust him a lot, she did not discuss it further. After chatting with Zhuang Wencheng for a little while and seeing that the pharmacy was getting busy, Zhuang Qingning stood up: ¡°Brother Wencheng, go and get busy. I just passed by to visit you. I have to go find Uncle Yutian soon. Aunt Wen asked me to bring shoes for Uncle Yutian, I have to deliver them. If I¡¯mte, I¡¯m afraid it will be meal time.¡± Going to someone¡¯s house around mealtime may imply wanting a free meal. Although the host may not necessarily be unweing, it is still improper, and most people would mind. To avoid this, it is better to be early. ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead.¡± Zhuang Wencheng saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui out of the door: ¡°Uncle Yutian¡¯s shop is to the east, turn at the intersection ahead. It¡¯s easy to find.¡± ¡°Come find me around lunchtime when the shop is not busy. I will take you out for some good food.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui rarely visited the county town, and they hade to see him. Zhuang Wencheng felt that no matter what the reasons were, he should take good care of the two of them. ¡°We will see where we end up shopping. If we are too far, we won¡¯t bothering to see Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed: ¡°If wee back, we will find Brother Wencheng for lunch.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± An excited Zhuang Wencheng replied, bid farewell to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, and afraid that they might get lost, kept pointing towards the direction of Zhuang Yutian¡¯s shop. After seeing Zhuang Qingning indeed headed in the right direction, he returned to the shop with a sigh of relief to attend to the customers and fill the prescriptions. ¡°Were those two girls just now your younger sisters from your hometown?¡± Han Hu casually bumped Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s arm and teased him: ¡°But why do I feel that the way you looked at them was quite odd?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Blushing immediately as his thoughts were exposed, Zhuang Wencheng denied. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Oh really? If not, why are you blushing?¡± Han Hu snorted, ¡°But honestly, that girl is not bad. She has a good appearance and would make a good match for you. If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity, I¡¯m afraid such a good marriage proposal would nevernd on your head.¡± ¡°So, you need to work harder.¡± Work harder, huh. Zhuang Wencheng blinked, scratched his head, not knowing what to answer. He had no idea what to do next. After a pause, he nodded firmly, ¡°I understand. I will follow Uncle and Brother Huzi diligently to learn medical skills so that in the future, I can stand on my own, and earn more money.¡± ¡°You are usually quite simple and straightforward but also clever. What¡¯s with the sudden dumbness?¡± Han Huughed, ¡°They came all the way to the county town, they said they just passed by to see you. But who knows, maybe they specifically came to see you. In such a case, how can you wait for them toe back?¡± ¡°Brother Huzi, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Girls are usually shy and may not feelfortableing back to see you. You should take the initiative, go find them, and show them around the county town. Doesn¡¯t that show that you are considerate?¡± Han Hu suggested. ¡°That makes sense, but¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng looked at the prescriptions on the counter and frowned: ¡°But the medicine has not been prepared yet. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to go out now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we would send medicine to Mr. Liu¡¯s house before lunch? Just go directly then, and even if you are a bitte when you return, you can always say that the Liu family dyed you. I will be watching the shop, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Hu seemed very generous, ¡°Even if the Masteres back, he probably won¡¯t say anything.¡± The Liu family was one of the wealthiest families in the county town. Because Mr. Liu had overeaten a few days ago, he came to get some medicine to improve his digestion, and it was ordered to be delivered before noon. Initially, Han Hu was to do this task, but now that Han Hu willingly gave up this task so Zhuang Wencheng could be free, he was very grateful for it. ¡°Thankyou, Brother Huzi.¡± Zhuang Wencheng grinned. ¡°What¡¯s the need for thanks among us, wouldn¡¯t that be strange?¡± Han Hu tilted his head andughed as well, ¡°Quickly prepare as much as you can now, so you won¡¯t be too busyter when customerse. No matter what the reason, Master will probably be unhappy.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Wencheng immediately agreed, grabbed the prescriptions and scales, and went to prepare the medicine. Following Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s directions, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui went to find the shop run by Zhuang Yutian. ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui, biting the sesame candy that Zhuang Qingning bought on the way, tilted her head and said, ¡°We came to the county town to have Brother Wencheng help sell our mosquito repellent herbs, didn¡¯t we? Why didn¡¯t sister bring it up when we met Brother Wencheng?¡± When this was mentioned, Zhuang Qingning sighed. ¡°Initially, I thought since Brother Wencheng is an apprentice in this pharmacy, if we rmend our mosquito repellent herbs, it could bring some business to the pharmacy. We can make some money, and so can they. It would be beneficial to both sides, and it could also help Brother Wencheng gain some favor from his master.¡± ¡°But it seems we came at a wrong time. Brother Wencheng was just misunderstood and scolded by his master. If we bring up these herbs now, Brother Wencheng, considering our years of friendship, will surely agree and mention it to Doctor Ge. But Doctor Ge already has a grudge against Brother Wencheng due to the earlier incident. At this point, he will definitely think that Brother Wencheng is only concerned about making money and does not care about anything else.¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that Doctor Ge has also prepared some herbal packages. I do not know if it¡¯s as effective as ours but right now, every single action of Brother Wencheng¡¯s could be interpreted by Doctor Ge as him having a hidden agenda against the pharmacy.¡± ¡°So I thought about it and realized that it was really not a good time to mention this. So I didn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 262 - 249 Want to Cry a Little Chapter 262: Chapter 249 Want to Cry a Little Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhuang Qingsui blinked, ¡°If Brother Wencheng suffers on our ount, that would be unfair.¡± ¡°True, so we need to think of another way for this herbal sachet instead,¡± Zhuang Qingning gently patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded eagerly. The sisters walked and chatted, and soon they arrived at Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop. The shop front was neitherrge nor small, with a human-height signboard at the entrance that gave it a pretty grand look. The constant flow of customers and the continuousughter from inside indicated that business was good. Before Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui could enter, Mrs. Meng happened to be seeing off a customer. When she saw them, her eyes widened in joy, ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Sui, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Master, Master, quicklye over. Miss Ning and Miss Sui have arrived.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yutian asked the clerk inside the shop to take over and took two steps at a time to the door, ¡°It is indeed Miss Ning and Miss Sui. Pleasee in and rest your feet in the backyard.¡± With that, he led Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui to the backyard, quickly brought over stools for them to sit on, and hurriedly asked Mrs. Meng to pour some tea and bring over some snacks. ¡°Watermelon, watermelon, quickly cut some watermelon.¡± Zhuang Yutian instructed Mrs. Meng, and then turned to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui with a smile, ¡°The season¡¯s first watermelon, although the skin is a bit thick, it¡¯s really sweet. Have a taste.¡± ¡°Miss Ning, did youe to the county town because you have things to do, or are you just roaming around? If you have things to do, have lunch here first and then go about your business. Let your aunt apany you. She may not be able to help much, but at least she knows her way around and can save you some trouble.¡± ¡°If you are here to roam around, you can have lunch and then your aunt can apany you to browse. Don¡¯t underestimate it, there are quite a few bustling ces in the county town that even people from the provincial city would like to visit. If Miss Ninges to the county town for fun, go check them out. It¡¯s worth the trip.¡± Either way, seeing as Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui seldome to the county town, he must duly perform his duties as a good host. ¡°There¡¯s no need for all this fuss, Uncle Yutian,¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly held up her hands, ¡°Qingsui and I have already done a bit of walking just now, and want to head back soon.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t want to bother you and Aunt Meng because we knowyou¡¯re busy, but we came because of this¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning took the shoes out of the small bundle she was carrying and handed them to Zhuang Yutian, ¡°One pair for you and one for Uncle Yucheng.¡± Seeing Zhuang Yutian a bit stunned, Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips andughed, ¡°Aunt Wen specifically made them for you. When she heard I wasing to the county town, she asked me to bring them. Please remember to give a pair to Uncle Yucheng.¡± Shoes made by Mrs. Wen for him and Zhuang Yucheng? Zhuang Yutian was even more stunned, and it took him a long time toe back to his senses. He wiped his hands on his clothes several times before daring to take the shoes, ¡°For me and Yucheng?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded vigorously and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Aunt Wen sewing the soles several times before, it must have taken her some time. She even said she wasn¡¯t sure if the shoes would fit¡­¡± ¡°They will fit, I guarantee it!¡± Even if they don¡¯t fit, they have to fit! Zhuang Yutian nodded like a pecking chicken. He couldn¡¯t remember when was thest time Mrs. Wen made any clothes or shoes for him and Zhuang Yucheng. To be precise, he had not even seen a pleasant face from her for many years. It was only recently, thanks to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s good words, that she was kind enough to give them some friendly conversation, and asionally say a few caring and praising words. In Zhuang Yutian¡¯s eyes, this had already seemed like the peak to him, thinking Mrs. Wen wouldn¡¯t do any better than this. But to his surprise, this time she made shoes for them. That was a luxury he had only enjoyed when he was young. He never expected that after so many years, and at his age, he would be able to enjoy such a luxury again. Zhuang Yutian was so moved that he almost wanted to cry. He held the shoes in his hand, rubbing them over and over again, unable to put them down. He even considered keeping Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s pair for himself and wearing them as a recement. Even though Zhuang Yucheng¡¯s feet seemed to be smaller than his¡­ But that¡¯s okay, if the shoes were a bit tight, they¡¯d expand with use. And if the shoes were a bit small, they would serve as a constant reminder of the need to move around more, and not to be idle, as being idle doesn¡¯t bring in money. ¡°I really can¡¯t thank you enough, Miss Ning, forgoing out of your way.¡± Zhuang Yutian kept expressing his gratitude. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional, you could say it was on the way here,¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. ¡°Whether you deliberately came here, or simply passed by, you have to stay for lunch,¡± Mrs. Meng brought some cut watermelon, selecting the two best pieces for Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°You must try my cooking for lunch¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mrs. Meng tilted her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt?¡± Zhuang Qingning stood up immediately after taking a bite of her watermelon, looking around. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Mrs. Meng quickly told Zhuang Qingning to sit back down and smiled awkwardly, ¡°This is indeed a joke, Miss Ning. Normally, the backyard is swarming with mosquitoes because of a few trees we have nted. Especially these hot days, you can be bitten several times just sitting here for a while. I¡¯m particrly prone to being bitten, and it¡¯s unbearable in the summer. But ever since we came in here, I haven¡¯t seen a single mosquito or been bitten. But there seems to be a smell of medicine, which is a bit strange. I wonder if I¡¯m just overreacting¡­¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re overreacting, Aunt. There is a reason for this,¡± Zhuang Qingning unloaded a small bundle from her back, spread it out on the table, and showed Mrs. Meng everything inside, ¡°Look, Aunt. Theck of mosquitoes is because of this.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Mrs. Meng picked up a sachet, took a close look at it, sniffed it, and then sniffed it some more, ¡°This is a mosquito repellent sachet? I smell mugwort leaf and cmus, and¡­¡± Mrs. Meng sniffed it again closely andughed, ¡°The rest has a faint fragrance, but I can¡¯t make out what it is. It does smell good.¡± ¡°This is the mosquito repellent herbal sachet I formted. I¡¯ve tried it at home, and it works wonders for repelling mosquitoes.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined to Mrs. Meng why she and Zhuang Qingsui hade to the county town and what had happened with Zhuang Wencheng and Doctor Ge. Chapter 263 - 250: Accidentally Achieving Success Chapter 263: Chapter 250: identally Achieving Sess Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°I initially wanted to find a way to sell these. For now, this isn¡¯t a bad temporary measure. If you find them effective, aunt, I can give you some,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°I see.¡± Mrs. Meng looked thoughtful. ¡°Well, Qingning, if you n to sell these mosquito repellent herb sachets, considering their effectiveness, why don¡¯t I help you sell them?¡± ¡°You want to sell the sachets?¡± Zhuang Qingning hesitated slightly. ¡°I calcted the costs, and they are low, so there¡¯s profit even when sold at low prices. But your shop sells cloth. Would it be easy to sell herbal sachets here?¡± If Mrs. Meng was simply wanting to return a favor as Zhuang Qingning has been regrly looking after Mrs. Wen and was nning to sell herbal sachets at a loss, then it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. ¡°As long as the product is good, it will sell. Some might not recognise it initially, but it¡¯s not expensive. We can give it to some loyal customers. When they find it useful, they¡¯lle for more,¡± said Mrs. Meng. ¡°As a mosquito ma, I haven¡¯t had any issues with them tonight, which shows how effective your herbal sachets are. A good wine needs no bush; there¡¯s no reason that a good product won¡¯t sell.¡± Mrs. Meng was very confident about this opportunity. ¡°The county town may be big, but it¡¯s also small in some ways. If any restaurant has a new dish or if any shop sells a new item, the news spreads within several days to the entire town.¡± ¡°Many people are troubled by mosquitoes in summers. As long as the repellent effecitve, there¡¯s no reason it won¡¯t sell. The only issue would be maintaining the supply once the demand picks up.¡± ¡°Qingning, since I genuinely think this can make money, why don¡¯t we sell these sachets at our cloth shop?¡± So she viewed Mrs. Meng as an excellent, versitile, business-minded person. She got along well with Yutian and Mrs. Meng, both of whom were excellent at doing business and were good people as well. In this case, nothing would be lost by cooperating. Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to do it, Aunt, I¡¯ve been looking for a way to sell these sachets. I¡¯m very open to it.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning agree, Mrs. Meng discussed the selling details with her with an even brighter smile. Zhuang Qingning, on the other hand, provided some suggestions for improving the sachets. For instance, they could sell repellent sachet in addition torger herb packages. The repellent herbs could be put in a sachet that one could carry around, preventing mosquito bites outdoors. The sachet could be conveniently carried around and would also be morefortable to use. Since the herbs are cheap, the price of a sachet could just be one coin higher than the regr ones. This way, for the same price, most people would choose the mosquito repellent sachet, which could boost the sales. In addition to the repellent sachets, the herbs could be used to make repellent pillows, selling ready-made soft pillows and offering one-time free recement of the herb pillows, which could boost the sales of soft pillows in the shop. As for usual practices, such as giving existing customers free samples and when they buy a certain amount of sachets, adding one for free, Mrs. Meng was already proficient in implementing these strategies and proved insightful when discussing them with Zhuang Qingning. Since Mrs. Meng was full of ideas and capable of refining the details, Zhuang Qingning felt she made the right choice for her partner. N?v(el)B\\jnn In hindsight, everything that urred today reminded her of the saying unintentional nting yields bountiful harvest. No matter how you look at it, the result is certainly good. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face was filled with a smile. Having discussed the sale of the repellent herbs, Mrs. Meng called Yutian over. ¡°Even blood brothers must clear ounts. Only when the ounts are clear can we maintain good rtions. Let¡¯s write a contract for our partnership, so we have a clear understanding now. We can also discuss further if there are any changes in the future.¡± Mrs. Meng said with a smile. She added, ¡°This way, we can avoid potential mimunication in the future where you and I have different understandings of how things should be done. If we can rify everything now, it will be easier to handle thingster.¡± ¡°That makes sense,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement, more and more convinced that she had made the right choice regarding their partnership. After that, Zhuang Qingning wrote a contract with Mrs. Meng and Yutian, based on their previous discussions, to establish the method for their cooperative sale of mosquito repellent herbal sachets. Her role would be to gather and prepare the herbs, while Mrs. Meng and Yutian¡¯s shop would manufacture the sachets, handle sales, and supply the cloth andbour. As the cloth shop would undertake the majority of the responsibilities, after costs, they decided on a 60-40 split. Sixty percent for the cloth shop and forty percent for Zhuang Qingning. After discussing everything, they signed and stamped the contract. Zhuang Qingning left all the sachets she brought for the shop to use for trial selling and usage. The first batch of herbs would be ready in four days. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Qingning toe back and forth to deliver the goods. I¡¯m going back home in a few days anyway, and I can bring them with me when I return,¡± Yutian proposed. ¡°That would be great. And make sure to bring back some watermelons when youe back and share them with Qingning,¡± Mrs. Meng said with a smile, pulling Qingning aside. ¡°You can¡¯t leave today at noon. You have to stay for lunch.¡± Seeing that they had be partners, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t insist further and simply agreed. While Yutian chatted with Zhuang Qingning, Mrs. Meng returned home to prep for lunch. Conscious of her cooking skills, she ordered two dishes from Hanfeng Tower on her way home to take backter. Zhuang Qingning stayed at the shop, chatting with Yutian and observing the operation of the shop. The cloth shop had a wide range of fabrics, and the fixed customer base was quiterge. The business was indeed booming. The sun climbed high in the sky, and business in the pharmacy gradually slowed down. Zhuang Wencheng hurriedly finished cooking in the backyard, then went to the front to get Mr. Liu¡¯s medicine. ¡°Brother Huzi, I need to go now.¡± ¡°Go on, but be careful on the road,¡± Han Hu said, packing thest bag of medicine and setting it aside for the customer to pick upter. Ge Tonghua came out from the back, stroking the whiskers on his chin as he surveyed the room. ¡°Where¡¯s Wencheng?¡± ¡°He went to deliver medicine to Mr. Liu.¡± Han Hu greeted Ge Tonghua with a cheerful smile and poured a cup of tea for him. ¡°Master, would you like lunch now?¡± Chapter 264 - 251: Belonging to the Loach Chapter 264: Chapter 251: Belonging to the Loach Trantor: 549690339 ¡¯ Ge Tonghua didn¡¯t respond immediately, instead he frowned and questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to make the delivery to Mr. Liu? Why did Wencheng go?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention en-route, dropping by your aunt¡¯s ce to see how she was doing with her illness?¡± ¡°Ah, as Wencheng wanted to go, I let him, no harm in that. I¡¯ll visit Aunt tonight with antern, that¡¯s no trouble.¡± Han Huughed, ¡°Wencheng rarely likes making deliveries, but this time he took the initiative to go, he¡¯s asked, and it¡¯s not easy to refuse him. Don¡¯t me him for this, master.¡± ¡°Rarely goes out? Isn¡¯t it rare for him to go out? It¡¯s so good to be in the pharmacy, where he could easily switch the herbs, he¡¯s just cheating us!¡± Thinking of this, Ge Tonghua showed an unhappy face, ¡°This time he went out, there must be a reason. That Mr. Liu is usually quite generous, and he probably included a tip or a cake as a gift. That Zhuang Wencheng, he knows the right moment to slip in, did he reincarnate from a loach in his previous life?¡± Ah, master, what¡¯s this again? I think Wencheng is doing quite well, you¡¯re always picking on him. It¡¯s gettingte, and it¡¯s time for your meal, master.¡± Han Hu walked towards the backyard, ¡°I¡¯ll serve our master food.¡± Ge Tonghua was about to speak again, but he could only see the back of Han Hu, and he sighed and shook his head. This senior apprentice was really honest and straightforward, he always considered others in everything he did. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s cunning side was quite troublesome. If it continues, it will be impossible to keep him around. We can¡¯t keep someone with a bad heart around, who knows when he might harm us? Zhuang Wencheng ran all the way to Mr. Liu¡¯s house and delivered the medicine. After the Liu family¡¯s servant received the medicine, he served tea and snacks to Zhuang Wencheng with utmost courtesy. Zhuang Wencheng politely declined and hurried to the cloth shop. Upon arrival, he only saw a shop assistant named Zhang Jin. He¡¯s from the same vige. Zhuang Yutian was Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s paternal uncle, both of them living in the same county town, so Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Wencheng often visit each other, and the assistant in the cloth shop recognised Zhuang Wencheng Doctor Zhuang.¡± Zhang Jin greeted, ¡°Are you here to see the manager? If so, it¡¯s not a good time, both managers went home. An important guest came to the shop today, and they invited him home for lunch.¡± ¡°ording to the manager, it seems that the guest is well-acquainted, and should be someone you know too, Doctor Zhuang. If you have something, why note home and look for them?¡± I see.¡± The light in Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. He had intended to bring Zhuang Qingning to have a nice meal, but unexpectedly, Zhuang Qingning had gone to Zhuang Yutian¡¯s house for a meal. Although this was a regr urrence, and he couldn¡¯tin, he felt a bit empty after missing out. Moreover, it would seem inappropriate to go to Zhuang Yutian¡¯s house at this moment, like he was there free-loading a meal. Zhuang Wencheng thought for a while and decided to give it a miss. There will always be another time, missing this one would not matter so much. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Since Manager Zhuang isn¡¯t here, I¡¯lle another day.¡± Zhuang Wencheng chuckled, turned around and left. He walked away, dejected. ¡°Doctor Zhuang, have a safe journey.¡± Zhang Jin didn¡¯t notice anything and just sent Zhuang Wencheng off, then he went on to tend to the shop. With Hanfeng Tower¡¯s signature dishes of crystal elbow flower, fairy chicken, squirrel fish, along with a few home-cooked dishes prepared by Mrs. Meng herself, Zhuang Qingning enjoyed a very sumptuous lunch at Zhuang Yutian¡¯s house. After lunch and some more conversation, Zhuang Qingning excused herself to find a vehicle to head to the town. Although it was summer and the days were long, it would be hard to find a vehicle if it gotte. Zhuang Qingning also declined Zhuang Yutian¡¯s offer to send her off. Mrs. Meng and Zhuang Yutian didn¡¯t insist anymore, but just saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui off who got onto a bullock cart heading for the town. Before leaving, Mrs. Meng stuffed a piece of cloth into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t have much to give, but this colour suits a young maiden like you. It would look nice for a skirt. I couldn¡¯t find someone to make it for you because of the short notice, so when youe next time, leave your measurements here. If Auntiees across a good tailor, I¡¯ll have summer clothes made for you and Qingsui.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reject this gift. Auntie will be upset if you do.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s intention to decline, Mrs. Meng held her hand down. This time, Zhuang Qingning brought mosquito repellent herbs as a gift for Mrs. Meng and Zhuang Yutian. She did not count it in the deal of them selling the mosquito repellent herbs together. It made sense that they returned the favor at this moment. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t decline, just smiling and thanking her, ¡°Thankyou, Auntie.¡± What¡¯s there to thank for? In the future, feel free to pick whatever fabric you need for clothes from Auntie¡¯s shop. If we don¡¯t have it, at least you can pick any cloth you like.¡± Mrs. Meng saw the coachman cracking his whip and hurried forward to bid farewell, ¡°Take care on your journey. Come and visit the county town when you have time.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded from afar. The bullock cart moved slowly and soon disappeared into the streets. Mrs. Meng then took her eyes off them and returned to the shop. Holding the mosquito repellent herbal pouches that Zhuang Qingning brought, she sniffed them repeatedly, thinking about whom to give these pouches first for the best marketing effect. ¡°Honestly, this Ning girl is really something, these herbal pouches smell really nice.¡± Zhuang Yutian put down the pouch in his hand. ¡°I think, they shouldn¡¯t be hard to sell. Even Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s pharmacy sold many of themst year. Besides, our cost is low, hence the low selling price, it will certainly outperform their sales.¡± ¡°Yes, we are lucky to have Ning girl this time.¡± Mrs. Meng squinted in amusement. ¡°I feel we don¡¯t have many of these herbal pouches. Send some to Liu family, Luo family, Bai family first, and as for the others, give one to regr customers based on how much business they do with us usually. Let them try it first, and if theye to buy, ask them to wait for a while, note down the quantity they want, so that we know how much to prepare for the next time.¡± ¡°Okay, you can arrange that as you see fit.¡± As an active person, Mrs. Meng managed her business very well. The fact that their cloth shop thrived must bergely credited to her efforts, Zhuang Yutian was aware of this and was very confident in her arrangements. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it then.¡± Mrs. Meng smiled, arranging for the long advance to deliver the mosquito repellent pouches. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui travelled from the county town to the tofu shop. When they arrived, Zhuang Sifu had not yet delivered the goods to the tofu shop. Chapter 265 - 252: Not The Same Chapter 265: Chapter 252: Not The Same Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Big Sister Ning, we thought you guys wouldn¡¯te back to the shop today.¡± Zhang Qiuying hurriedly went into the backyard house, bringing out two rolls of cloth: ¡°These were sent by Manager Chai of the Ruyi Pavilion after you and Sister Sui left in the morning. He said these were for you, Big Sister Ning. Knowing about this, my mother and I epted them first and intended to give them to you when you returned.¡± ¡°Yes, I know about this, I did Manager Chai a favor, so these two rolls of cloth are his way of showing gratitude.¡± Zhuang Qingning took off the cloth she was carrying on her back andughed, ¡°It just so happened that we have a lot of cloth today. This fabric is light and appropriate for summer clothing. Even if Qingsui and I make clothes, we probably won¡¯t be able to use it all up. This roll should go to Auntie and Qiuying. Take it back and see if you can make some summer dresses.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mrs. Cao hesitated for a moment and quickly waved her hand, ¡°Absolutely not, this cloth looks good, a roll might cost several taels of silver. It¡¯s too expensive, we cannot ept it.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Qingsui gave them a high-quality fabric, which was more than she and Zhang Qiuying could earn in a year. It was absolutely uneptable. ¡°Auntie, please just ept it.¡± Zhuang Qingning stuffed the cloth into Mrs. Cao¡¯s hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make clothes with it right now, you can save it for the future. In any case, you must ept it. Qingsui and I have nock of clothes to wear.¡± ¡°This¡­ that¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say anything, just ept it for now. I will need to ask you to help me with something in the future. If you don¡¯t ept this now, I won¡¯t be able to ask for your help.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t yet prepared for that matter. As soon as I¡¯m prepared, I¡¯ll talk to Auntie. Consider this cloth as advance payment for your effort.¡± ¡°If you put it like that¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Mrs. Cao finally nodded, ¡°Alright, I will ept it for now. But I¡¯m making this clear, if there¡¯s nothing for us to doter, I¡¯ll return the cloth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As soon as I get things ready, I will tell Auntie about it. However, we must wait until Uncle Rong¡¯s legs are better, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work right now.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, how is Uncle Rong¡¯s leg? Is it better?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He has seen a doctor, who said the bone should be healed and hasn¡¯t grown askew. Right now, he can¡¯t walk without feeling pain, and he can¡¯t exert any force. However, if he uses crutches, he can take a few steps without putting too much pressure on his feet.¡± Mrs. Cao said, ¡°These days, he can manage things at home by himself, there¡¯s no need for my mother to help him every day. My mother can focus on making the fried chop rice cakes at home, and let Qiuying sell them outside the shop in the morning.¡± ¡°But the weather has be a bit hot, so the rice cakes can¡¯tst long. If the weather gets hotter, I¡¯m thinking about temporarily stopping the production until it cools down.¡± ¡°If Aunt Liu and Qiuyue have nothing to do at home, they might as well pick some mugwort leaves around the house. I¡¯ve promised a man from the county town to sell the mosquito repellent herb sachets I gave youst time. I estimate that we will need a lot of dried mugwort leaves during this period. It¡¯s better to collect them from people nearby, at the same price as those sold in the pharmacy, instead of letting the shop take a cut.¡± ¡°However, these mugwort leaves must be small pieces that are thoroughly dried under the sun. They will be weighed when they are sold, I will buy as much as you have,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± Mrs Cao nodded repeatedly, ¡°At this time of the year, the mugwort grows abundantly. There are clusters of wild mugwort growing everywhere by the river near our ce. No one cares for it. At most people would cut a bunch of it during the Dragon Boat Festival to hang at the door to ward off evil spirits. On normal days, people would pick a little to repel mosquitoes at home, but mugwort alone does not work. Many people are toozy to cut it.¡± ¡°If you need other herbs, I really can¡¯t guarantee it. But if you need mugwort, it¡¯s not a problem at all. We will tell mother when we go home tonight. If she has time, she will pick some. If Qiuying and I get up early in the morning, we will also go and pick some. We can dry them at home.¡± ¡°Auntie, you can arrange it as you see fit. I¡¯m not in a hurry here. I will buy some from the pharmacy first, and you can bring it when it¡¯s dry.¡± After exining to Mrs. Cao, Zhuang Qingning went to see Zhuang Jingye on her way home to discuss the preparations for the herbal sachets. ¡°Mugwort, cmus, mint, buy as much as you can, offer the pharmacy¡¯s price, but also control the quality. Do not ept leaves that are not properly dried or those that have deteriorated,¡± Zhuang Qingning briefed Zhuang Jingye, ¡°This can be considered as providing a way for the vigers to earn some money. After the autumn nting, there¡¯s a chance for them to earn some silver.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded like a pecking chicken, with his lips stretched to his ears. ¡°After autumn nting, apart from some time spent weeding, there is not much work left. It¡¯s a good time to work a bit harder and earn some more money. Moreover, anyone, young or old, can do this task of cutting mugwort. It¡¯s a real piece of good work.¡± It¡¯s almost like giving away money! How did he put it before? He said that this girl Ning had a different mind from others, and she will be the God of Wealth of the vige in the future. ¡°In three or four days, I will have to deliver the first batch of goods. If Uncle Li Zheng is not busy, he can tell everyone today. If someone is diligent and the sun is enough these days, they can catch up with the first batch. If they can¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to worry. They can umte slowly and sell regrly.¡± ¡°In short, we will buy as much as we can, paying immediately in cash, without any dy.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning speaking so confidently, Zhuang Jingye was somewhat worried. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Girl Ning, don¡¯t me me for saying this, but the riverbank here is full of wild mugwort. You are promising to buy as much as they can provide. If we end up with too much mugwort that can¡¯t be sold in the form of herbal sachets, what are we going to do?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we lose money then?¡± ¡°Uncle Li Zheng, don¡¯t worry, we will certainly sell as much as we have.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued to smile. Zhuang Jingye¡¯s big mouth remained wide open for a long time. We can sell as much as we have? This¡­ Zhuang Jingye was a little afraid that Zhuang Qingning was getting ahead of herself due to the sess of the tofu shop, but after thinking carefully, he realized that Zhuang Qingning always had a good reason for everything she did and usually did it sessfully. Just like when he didn¡¯t think that Zhuang Qingning could manage a household as a woman before, didn¡¯t she prove her ability by managing everything beautifully? Zhuang Jingye thought about it and decided to keep his mouth shut and not raise the issue again. Chapter 266 - 253: Meritorious Official Chapter 253: Meritorious Official Trantor: 549690339 | Only Zhuang Qingning was consulted on the details of gathering mugwort leaves from the vige. Once all matters had been discussed, Zhuang Jingye arranged to gather everyone together and share the details with them. ¡°Harvesting mugwort leaves? This is really a golden opportunity. Normally, when we take cut mugwort to the pharmacy, they rarely ept it. We have to wait for the right time. But now, they¡¯re epting however much we have?¡± ¡°The vige chief himself said so. Unless you don¡¯t even believe his words?¡± ¡°Exactly, even if you don¡¯t trust the vige chief, can¡¯t you trust Qingning? Her tofu workshop always pays for the beans on time and there has never been a default.¡± ¡°We do trust him, but it¡¯s hard to believe that money coulde this easily¡­¡± The man who questioned earlier scratched the back of his head, feeling a bit embarrassed: ¡°Usually, we are always working hard on the field from dawn to dusk. Only by the end of the year can we scrape together a bit of money. This is unbelievable.¡± It was like handing steamed white buns to those who are used to eating steamedbread all the time. They dare not take it. ¡°What¡¯s there to doubt? Just give it a try and see if it¡¯s true. After all, we¡¯re free once we finish our work. If we can earn a little more money, no matter how small, that¡¯s better than nothing.¡± ¡°Sounds reasonable. Let¡¯s just give it a try.¡± ¡°If we are going to try, then we have to hurry up. Didn¡¯t you hear the vige chief? If we want to catch the first shipment, we need to act quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home and sharpen my sickle!¡± Small groups of people chatted as they walked towards their homes. Those who hadn¡¯t finished their autumn nting rushed to nt peanuts and soybeans. Those who finished nting already started sharpening their sickles and setting out to search for mugwort leaves. After harvesting and returning, they spread everything out in the courtyard to dry using baskets, winnowing fans, bamboo strips, and straw mats. In a short time, everyone in the vige was rather busy. [Ding, heartwarming reminder, this year the vigers¡¯ nting area of the new soybean seeds has exceededst year¡¯s soybean nting area. Congrattions to the host forpleting the first task of the new agricultural nting series: promoting the new soybean seed nting task.] [The host has obtained the task reward, the recipe for makingctone tofu, and the recipe for marinating pork head meat. You have also unlocked a series of tasks, which will be issued irregrly based on actual conditions.] [Because the host was very sessful inpleting this task, exceeding the nned area substantially, and encouraging the vigers to ntrge quantities of new varieties of beans, the system will reward the host with an additional reward: the recipe for marinated chicken feet.] Not bad, not bad at all. Now she had two new recipes and a form for makingctone tofu. Although she is currently promoting the production of tofu skin, so that tofu skin can be conveniently marketed to the county town, the capital, and even further ces, ensuring a year-round operation of the workshop, she doesn¡¯t have much time and energy to have her tofu workshop producectone tofu on arge scale. But having this form at her disposal offers her a way to satisfy her own cravings or to use it to please Uncle Zhang in the future. Zhuang Qingning, grinning ear to ear, epted and bound everything she received, and unlocked what needed to be unlocked. [Host, you did a very, very good jobpleting the task. I hope next time you can also exceed the task requirements and receive even more additional rewards.] With such an enthusiastic tone, an image of a frantically excited robot suddenly appeared in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind. It¡¯s too much! However, the system being excited is justified. After all, when tasks are exceeded, the automatic allocation of task rewards by the system is greater. With more task rewards, she, as the host, can unlock more recipes, and achieve prosperity more quickly. However, this time around, the credit didn¡¯t really belong to her, it should be given to Zhuang Ruman. He truly helped her a lot. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s smile was as cunning as a fox. The main contributor to this achievement, Zhuang Ruman, was sitting dejectedly in his courtyard at home, sighing seven or eight dozen times over a pot of tea. Just sighing wasn¡¯t enough; he was also incessantly scratching his head until his hair looked like a bird¡¯s nest. What went wrong? How did it turn out like this? He had spent so much breath, said so many things, and exined everything clearly. Those people reluctantly agreed, but why did they all ignore his words and ran to Zhuang Jingye to get new bean seeds? Did these people get hypnotized by Zhuang Jingye¡¯s words? Now thinking about it, maybe he thought things too simple at that time. He knew that after he went to those people to talk, wouldn¡¯t Zhuang Jingye also do the same? Why didn¡¯t he think about going to speak with them again? Maybe if he had made an extra effort to visit each household again they might have realized his point of view was right. s, what a pity! Too careless! And Zhuang Jingye, who is always pining around that girl every day, do not know what the vige chief is thinking. It¡¯s really annoying! This time, it¡¯s that sly girl Zhuang Qingning who got all the benefits! ¡°My husband.¡± Mrs. Song seeing Zhuang Ruman sighing, poured him a cup of tea: ¡°We have three acres ofnd left to nt. What should we nt? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If it were like previous years, they should nt beans. Whether for selling or turning it into tofu before the new year, both are very convenient. But this year, thinking that the whole vige¡¯s beans were bought up by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu workshop, andter on they might have to sell their beans to her as well, made Mrs. Song annoyed. ¡°What else can we nt? Just nt some beans.¡± Zhuang Ruman answered in a dispirited tone. ¡°nt beans?¡± Mrs. Song jumped up like a cat that had its tail stepped on: My husband, are you nning to sell beans to that deceiving girl? ¡°Not selling. We need it for making tofu at the end of the year. And also, nting some beans maye in handyter.¡± Zhuang Ruman seemed annoyed, ¡°stop asking so many questions, you don¡¯t understand anything. Instead of chattering, you should hurry up and arrange Qinghe¡¯s marriage.¡± At this point, Mrs. Song¡¯s face turned red. She had been to many ces recently, looking for many matchmakers. However, the people she found were not to Zhuang Ruman¡¯s liking. When he said their backgrounds weren¡¯t good, Mrs. Song looked for wealthier ones. Yet, these matchmakers were all snobbish, seeing her being picky and choosy, they were never able to settle on a match. Now, no one wants to deal with her, and in these few days, no one hase to propose a match. Over these issues, Zhuang Ruman hadined about her numerous times, saying she can¡¯t get anything done. Mrs. Song was also feeling very upset. Seeing Mrs. Song¡¯s reaction, Zhuang Ruman was even more annoyed, and his mouth quirked displeased. ¡°Okay, just go and prepare dinner. I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡°Husband, where are you going?¡± Mrs. Song asked. Zhuang Ruman didn¡¯t bother to answer her, he just headed straight for the door and walked west. Chapter 267 - 254: Whatever You Want, We Have It Chapter 254: Whatever You Want, We Have It Trantor: 549690339 | By the time the night had fully settled, Zhuang Ruman still hadn¡¯t returned. Mrs. Song did not dare to start dinner with Zhuang Yuanzhong and Zhuang Qinghe, instead, she waited in the courtyard, frequently looking out of the gate. Although the moon was bright, there was not a single soul to be seen. ¡°Why isn¡¯t father home yet, I¡¯m starving to death,¡± Zhuang Qinghe grumbled, rubbing her empty stomach, she finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and reached for a piece of steamed cornbread to eat. Mrs Song, too, was so hungry that she also grabbed a piece of steamed cornbread to nibble on, but she murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, he should be back soon.¡± ¡°If hees back and sees you two eating without him, he¡¯s likely to get angry again, if you¡¯re really hungry, just eat somebread, don¡¯t have any soup.¡± Zhuang Ruman wouldn¡¯t notice if a few pieces of cornbread were missing, but if the soup was reduced, he would instantly realize that they started eating without him. Mrs. Song had experimented with this many times and found it to be an effective strategy. ¡°Got it.¡± Zhuang Qinghe pouted and only nibbled on a steamed cornbread, she didn¡¯t dare touch the cucumbers. ¡°Mum, what do you think dad went out for,ing back sote.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong asked. ¡°I have no idea, your father didn¡¯t say.¡± Mrs. Song shook her head. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong nced at Zhuang Qinghe, ¡°He couldn t possibly be arranging sister¡¯s marriage, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s face suddenly went dark. Lately, all the marriage proposals that the matchmaker mentioned, Zhuang Ruman had turned down. Zhuang Qinghe was secretly relieved, thinking that if this didn¡¯t happen, she would still have hope. She was waiting for Zhuang Wencheng to return so she could rush to express her feelings to him and ask him to propose marriage at home as soon as possible, so she could finally have peace of mind. Zhuang Qinghe nned perfectly and was loathe to hear others brmg up anything that could interfere. ¡°What nonsense!? If your dad can really settle this marriage for you, that would be the best thing ever!¡± Right after Mrs. Song finished her sentence, Zhuang Ruman walked into the courtyard. He was drunk, holding a hen in his hand, his face flush with exhration. ¡°Here, keep this chicken locked up, we¡¯ll kill it tomorrow to eat.¡± said Zhuang Ruman, belching heavily. ¡°This is a hen, look how good it would be to keep it forying eggs, it would be such a waste to kill it for food.¡± After weighing the hen, Mrs. Song said, ¡°Look at its weight, it¡¯s eggying time.¡± ¡°What shallow thinking!¡± Zhuang Ruman sneered, his face full of contempt, ¡°You just care about a few eggs, this chicken will be killed tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, from now on we won¡¯t need to count our pennies by selling eggs to make a living, let alone eating a few chickens, we will be able to afford pork belly for every meal!¡± ¡°My love¡­¡± Mrs. Song was startled, and reached out to touch Zhuang Ruman¡¯s forehead, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have a fever¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a fever, how can you start talking nonsense? Could you have walked into something unclean on your way back? Hurry up Qinghe, quickly pick a willow branch and get some ash from the stove, so I can sweep it across your father¡¯s back¡­¡± ¡°Stupid woman!¡± Zhuang Ruman couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and started to curse, ¡°Your ignorance surpasses everyone else¡¯s, you don¡¯t have a clue yet you keep bbering on, talking shit, without any knowledge or insight, you¡¯re really an embarrassment!¡± ¡°What do you mean nonsense? What¡¯s this about inviting something unclean? All you know is eating and drinking, nothing ever goes right in your hands!¡± Mrs. Song was scolded until her face turned red, she lowered her head, pulling at her sleeve, not daring to lift her eyes. Zhuang Ruman couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Mrs. Song anymore, he just looked at Zhuang Qinghe, suddenly his face turned to a smile, he casually pulled over a stool to sit, smirking, ¡°Qinghe, this time, daddy has found a good marriage for you!¡± ¡°Their family business is tea, their courtyard is so big, much bigger than our house, they have a big tea shop in the county town, and they¡¯re also nning to open a shop in the prefecture.¡± ¡°I heard that they have more than ten maids at home alone, for cooking, washing clothes, sweeping the courtyard, serving in the house¡­ even hairstyling. I heard that their setup is even grander than the County Magistrate¡¯s house.¡± ¡°When you marry into that family, you will be able to live in luxury, not having to worry about food and clothing. At that time, even a little leftover from them would be more than enough for us to eat and drinkwell throughout the year.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Song was overjoyed, ¡°In that case, can our Qinghe be thedy of a big household?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will we be able to rebuild our house, may even be able to buy a few maids to serve us?¡± ¡°By that time, you can have whatever you want!¡± Zhuang Ruman nced at Mrs. Song, his face full of pride, ¡°The groom¡¯s family also said that they will cover all of Yuanren¡¯s expenses for his studies, we won¡¯t have to worry about it at all.¡± ¡°This is not just getting rtives by marriage, it¡¯s like getting the God of Wealth!¡± ¡°Qinghe, in the next few days, don¡¯t go running around, and don¡¯t go out to work. Stay at home and rest. In a few days, they will send the matchmaker to set a date, this marriage will be rushed, don¡¯t worry too much about formalities, and we¡¯ll get the wedding done before the year ends.¡± ¡°A wedding?¡± In her joy, Mrs. Song was still startled, ¡°Isn¡¯t Qinghe too young this year? Shouldn¡¯t the wedding be held in two years?¡± ¡°The groom¡¯s family didn¡¯t mention anything, why are you making a fuss?¡± Zhuang Ruman said impatiently, ¡°Whether the wedding is held early orte, the wedding has to be held eventually. What¡¯s there to be afraid of doing it earlier? There are child marriages as well, it¡¯s not forbidden, it¡¯s hard to find such a good family, even with antern!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°If the groom¡¯s family wants to get the wedding done earlier, then we¡¯ll do it earlier. Once the wedding is done, everything will be settled and there¡¯s no need to keep worrying about it.¡± As the old saying goes, ¡®more dreams in a long night¡¯, if this is prolonged, who knows if it will change. Wasn¡¯t it just like what happened with Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui? If they had acted a day earlier to bring these two girls back, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to set up a woman¡¯s household quietly, and their lives would have turned out differently. So, it¡¯s best to act quickly. ¡°indeed.¡± Mrs. Song nodded repeatedly, ¡°You¡¯re so capable, to be able to find such a good marriage proposal for Qinghe.¡± After all this, she finally said something sensible. Zhuang Ruman raised his chin, ¡°Of course, we can also chalk it up to good luck, we just happened toe across this opportunity, also thanks to Qinghe¡¯s good fortune. They were attracted by Qinghe¡¯s birth chart, saying that she will bring luck to her husband!¡± ¡°indeed, our Qinghe, at first nce, is full of good fortune, not like those two dead girls who are destined to a lifetime of hardship!¡± Mrs. Song was also beaming with pride. Chapter 268 - 255:I’ll do it’- Chapter 255:I¡¯ll do it¡¯- Trantor: 549690339 | People always say that for a woman, a good marriage is better than being born well-off. Zhuang Qingning running a tofu shop, how impressive is that? Even if she opens one in town, she¡¯s still working like a dog to earn money. Unlike her sister Zhuang Qinghe, who is about to marry into wealth. Soon, no matter how fast Zhuang Qingning runs, she won¡¯t be able to catch up with Zhuang Qinghe. Mrs. Song felt as excited as if she had drunk icy water on a scorching summer day every time she thought about this. At this moment, the fortunate Zhuang Qinghe looked extraordinarily pale. Her marriage has been arranged, and the matchmaker will show up in a couple of days? How can she still wait for Brother Wencheng? How can she wait for Brother Wencheng to propose to her? What should she do¡­ Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s tears threatened to fall. She wanted to wail on the table, and she wanted to tell Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song that she would rather die than marry anyone other than Zhuang Wencheng. But she knew that voicing this out might result in her being harshly beaten with a willow stick by Zhuang Ruman, like before. So she held back, quietly biting her lip and shedding tears in the darkness where no one else could see. After dinner, she returned to her room without uttering a word andid on her bed, sobbing softly. ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t I tell you? Isn¡¯t it about your marriage proposal?¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong sat on his bed, propping himself up with his hands and swinging his little short legs. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhuang Qinghe retorted unhappily. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m telling you, crying is useless now. You might as well take some practical actions. Maybe there¡¯s still a chance for things to turn around.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong continued when he saw Zhuang Qinghe was not scolding him anymore, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to what I suggested before. What do you think if I lend you a hand?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, you really don¡¯t have time for indecision this time. If you don¡¯t act swiftly, it won¡¯t work out, and you will regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qinghe remained silent, Zhuang Yuanzhong shrugged, took off his shoes, climbed into bed and said, ¡°Now I understand. I am too worried about this while everyone else is nonchnt. There¡¯s no benefit for me in this, so why am I still trying to persuade you?¡± ¡°Alright, sis, consider it as if I didn¡¯t bring it up. Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhuang Yuanzhong rolled over, with his back to Zhuang Qinghe. Zhuang Qinghe suddenly sat up abruptly, staring at Zhuang Yuanzhong with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Zhuang Yuanzhong, I¡¯m in!¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong sat up with a start, grinning broadly, ¡°I knew it! Sis is smart. This is yourst chance. Whether it works out or not, you should at least try. Who knows? It might just work!¡± ¡°Cut the crap, when can we start?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong scratched the back of his head, ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait. I need to find the right opportunity.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. It will absolutely be before the matchmakeres to our house!¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong thumped his chest confidently. When Zhuang Qingning arrived at the tofu shop in the morning, Dong Dazhu pulled her aside to talk, ¡°Miss Zhuang, about what my cousin saidst time about opening a tofu shop in town¡­¡± ¡°Well, um, sorry¡­recently, my cousin has be interested in other businesses. It seems that his father-inw wants to do business with him. So, he won¡¯t be making tofu for the time being.¡± Dong Dazhu¡¯s face reddened to his ears with embarrassment. It wasn¡¯t because he failed to help Zhuang Qingning develop a big business or that he promised but could not deliver¡­ What he was actually embarrassed about was the things that his cousin had previously said to him¡­ ¡°If I could sell her products in the county town, I could help her make money. In fact, she should be actively looking for me. I also have some free time now, and my shop is idle anyway. I¡¯m willing to do this after I heard about it from others. It¡¯s her who shoulde to discuss this with me, so why should I go to her?¡± ¡°She is just a tofu maker. It¡¯s usually the manufacturers who actively seek out the distributors. Her attitude is too arrogant. This is just the beginning, what will it be like in the future? Dong Dazhu, tell her this. If shees and talks to me about it, this deal could possibly go through. But if she continues this way, let¡¯s forget the deal.¡± Such words. Dong Dazhu was utterly shocked when he heard them. Outsiders love sensational stories, but he deals with this business every day and knows the ropes. The tofu shop run by Zhuang Qingning, although small, is a treasure trove. Association with her meant nothing but profit. At first, his cousin had excitedly approached him wanting to do this business. But now, he thought it was an ineffective way to change face bargaining? Slouching around at home maybe wouldn¡¯t lose face, but it also wouldn¡¯t bring in any money, would it? Bargaining isn¡¯t tragic at all. If he wanted to earn money, naturally he needed to proactively seek opportunities. Zhuang Qingning never asked him anything, she¡¯s merely shown him her approach. But his cousin got angry as if someone stepped on his tail and started ming him even. Dong Dazhu didn¡¯t understand what his cousin was thinking and where this pride originated from. This kind of attitude before the business stability reminded him that there could be even more problems in the future. Dong Dazhu was annoyed by his cousin¡¯s immature attitude and felt even more embarrassed in front of Zhuang Qingning. It was embarrassing that he rmended someone like this. Hence, when he saw Zhuang Qingning, he felt rather guilty. When Zhuang Qingning saw Dong Dazhu in this state, she probably guessed the reason and knew Dong Dazhu felt awkward. But she just gave him a slight smile, ¡°No worries. I have been busy with some errands for Uncle Yutian recently. I almost forgot about this if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Dong Dazhu relieved a bit when he saw Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t mind it. After chatting with Zhuang Qingning for a while, he rushed to load the goods onto his cart and ship them to the county town. After finishing their work, Zhuang Qingning also hurried to the town. She had to prepare for the first batch of herbal medicine due in three days. Although the vige had already asked the vigers to start harvesting mugwort and things like that, she wasn¡¯t sure how much they could fetch at that time. Therefore, to be safe, she needed to pre-order some medicines from the pharmacy as the final backup. Mugwort, cmus, and mint¡ªthe same good old three types of herbs were ordered in muchrger quantities thanst time. She nned to pick them up tomorrow evening. Pre-ordering medicine ismon, and the pharmacy often encountered such requests. They just asked Zhuang Qingning to pay a deposit, with the remainder to be paid when she came to collect the herbs. Chapter 269 - 256: Not a Thing Chapter 256: Not a Thing Trantor: 549690339 | However, such an arrangement only made Yuansheng look at Zhuang Qingning with more sympathy, even shaking his head and sighing twice. The herbal medicine he tookst time probably wasn¡¯t very useful, so he came to buy some new ones this time. But instead of buying everything needed, he only bought these three things, presumably to save money. Oh, Manager Zhuang, it¡¯s not easy. Thinking so, Yuansheng gave Zhuang Qingning a discount and rounded off the total when settling the ount. That was all he could do. That was what Yuansheng thought. Zhuang Qingning, however, did not notice Yuansheng¡¯s thoughts. After thanking him for the concession, she went to stay a while at the tofu shop before looking for Zhang Yongchang. Firstly, she wanted to discuss the recipe for stewed chicken ws with Zhang Yongchang and suggest that he try it out if he had nothing else to do. This would help him pass the time and satisfy Zhuang Qingning¡¯s craving when finished. Secondly, she wanted to pass on the exact words Chai Zhengzhen had saidst time to Zhang Yongchang. As for the stewed chicken ws, Zhang Yongchang wholeheartedly agreed. ¡°Stewed chicken ws are sold in many ces, but few are actually tasty, especially how to make the ws vorful, tender but not crumbly, odorless, inelty and off the bone, it¡¯s a tough job.¡± ¡°Since this recipe is left by your mother, it must be her proud work. The taste must be excellent. I will try it out in the next few days. We have plenty of chicken ws. We can just get some from the restaurants in the county town. Lian Rong doesn¡¯t have anything to do these days either. He can make the trip and bring you some to taste if it turns out to be good.¡± ¡°However, this Manager Chai¡­¡± As soon as he mentioned this matter, the smile on Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face, which was previously due to the stewed chicken ws recipe, faded a bit. He took a sip from the tea cup in front of him and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, Ning. I¡¯ve been the chef at Fushun Tower for so long that I hardly get any rest throughout the year. I just got a break recently and I want to enjoy it for a while more.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked. Zhang Yongchang is a man of character, who values friendship and loyalty. He has been working with Feng Yongkang for so many years and has always cherished their past rtionship. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the job offer from Ruyi Pavilion, the rival restaurant of Fushun Tower, anytime soon. ¡°Manager Chai was just asking. If Uncle Zhang doesn¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll let him know,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Manager Chai didn¡¯t mean anything else. He just mentioned that the chef at Ruyi Pavilion is nning to retire to the county town with his son and wanted to see if Uncle Zhang might be interested.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t imply anything else. He specifically asked me to mention it to Uncle Zhang and not to overthink it.¡± ¡°I know Manager Chai. He won¡¯t overthink it, so Ning, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Zhang Yongchang hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when Lian Rong came into the courtyard, shaking the chicken he had just bought in his hand. ¡°Master, look, it¡¯s the kind you mentioned, right? A six-month-old rooster.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Yongchang took a close look at the chicken¡¯s neck. ¡°Go and kill it. I will make fairy chicken for lunch.¡± ¡°Ning, stay for lunch.¡± ¡°Great, my mouth is watering. Isn¡¯t that why I came here, to have a feast?¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a grin. Lian Rong went off to kill the chicken happily, Zhang Yongchang started to work in the kitchen after chatting with Zhuang Qingning for a while. By noon, the fragrant fairy chicken, along with sauce-braised tofu and stir-fried mung bean sprouts, were served on the table. The ingredients obviously came from Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. The fairy chicken was fragrant and juicy, with a fine taste. The sauce-braised tofu and stir-fried mung bean sprouts were also as delicious as always. At noon, Zhuang Qingning ate half a bowl more than usual. Zhang Yongchang noticed Zhuang Qingning put down her bowl and immediately told Lian Rong to add another bowl of rice. But Zhuang Qingning refused and washed her bowl and chopsticks in the kitchen. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon seeing this, Zhang Yongchang furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°You should eat more. You¡¯re naturally thin. If you don¡¯t eat well, won¡¯t you be as thin as a bamboo pole?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full already.¡± As Zhuang Qingning finished, she let out a contented burp and startedughing. ¡°See, I am full!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Uncle Zhang lowered his head a bit, scooped another spoonful of rice into his mouth from his bowl, ¡°You might also be hungry.¡± Zhuang Qingning: ¡°¡­¡± Well, there¡¯s a kind of hunger that Uncle Zhang thinks you have. Zhuang Qingning stayed a little while longer and then left for the tofu shop. On the way back, when she passed the back door of Fushun Tower, she heard some whispered conversation. ¡°Master, do you think we can do this?¡± ¡°Why not? We¡¯re already at this point, we shouldn¡¯t care about preserving any face with him. He never did the same for us. Look at how he behaves every day, I wish he would just step on our dignity. Fushun Tower is not doing good business, but he never thinks about his own problems, and just criticizes our cooking. When I let him taste the dishes before, he praised each one of them, but now, he can¡¯t manage the restaurant and attract customers, so he¡¯s ming us. What¡¯s this all about?¡± ¡°Yes, this Feng Yongkang is really something. He said everything was fine before, but after working with him, I see that he has problems everywhere and always nitpicks. I don¡¯t know how he became a manager or how he manages this restaurant. And Feng Yongkang is also very suspicious. Didn¡¯t I just get my head broken by that girl from Zhuang¡¯s a few days ago? He questioned me thoroughly and even went to the town to find out if I was gambling or something. What¡¯s his problem? I¡¯m just a worker, not sold to Fushun Tower!¡± ¡°Right, no wonder he couldn¡¯t get along with the previous chef. Now I understand, it might happen to anyone¡­¡± ¡°Ah, master, master¡­¡± Tong Fei nudged Qi Changfu. Qi Changfu looked sideways and saw Zhuang Qingning walking briskly past them. At such a close distance, Zhuang Qingning must have heard their conversation clearly. Since Zhuang Qingning had previously hit him on the head, causing him to bleed, Tong Fei, who still had a bandage on his head, shrank back subconsciously when he saw Zhuang Qingning, especially when she nced at him. Chapter 270 - 257: Worries Chapter 270 Chapter 257: Worries Trantor: 549690339 Even hiding behind Qi Changfu, to avoid Zhuang Qingning picking up something else to throw at him, making him cry out in pain and supplication. Qi Changfu, on the other hand, just chuckled, ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± When others greeted her, Zhuang Qingning felt she should respond. She stopped, smiled faintly, ¡°Chef Qi.¡± ¡°Chef Qi seems to be idle, able to find time to chat here.¡± Qi Changfu¡¯s face changed at the word ¡°idle¡±. He was indeed idle, Fushun Tower¡¯s business was plummeting, and very few customers came. As the chef, he didn¡¯t need to prepare many things in the kitchen, nor did he need to cook many dishes. Zhuang Qingning was the type of person who knew where to hit. This little girl was not as simple as she appeared. Qi Changfu¡¯s eyes darted around, and he chuckled, ¡°Manager Zhuang speaks the truth. Fushun Tower is indeed not what it used to be. Manager Feng is like a rabid dog, biting people everywhere, and the two of us have had more than our fill of idle time.¡± ¡°Feng Yongkang had some disputes with you before, right? And he has sent Chef Zhang away. You must have some resentment against Feng Yongkang too.¡± ¡°Chef Qi, just say what you want.¡± Zhuang Qingning coughed lightly. ¡°You should have heard some of it earlier, Manager Zhuang. We, master and apprentice, are nning to deal with Feng Yongkang. If you could join us¡­¡± Qi Changfu chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sure it would be much more effective, and we could all get what we want. Help each other, and take what we need. What do you think?¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯ll have to be honest with you, Chef Qi, I¡¯m not interested in this. I have business to attend to in the shop. I apologize for not being able to join.¡± She had had a taste of Tong Fei¡¯s temperament. With such an apprentice, Qi Changfu, the master, could not be much better, and was probably quite a cunning person. And, there was the previous disagreement with Tong Fei¡­ At this time, Qi Changfu inviting her was definitely not purely out of a desire to cooperate and achieve amon goal. Most likely, they were thinking that after achieving their goal, they needed someone to take the me. That¡¯s probably why they were acting this way. Unfortunately, her back wasn¡¯t strong enough, she couldn¡¯t carry that pot. Even if she really wanted to deal with Feng Yongkang, she would not cooperate with people like Qi Changfu who had ill intentions and were untrustworthy. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s lips curled up slightly, her whole face mocking as she turned and walked away. Qi Changfu¡¯s face darkened. After Zhuang Qingning walked away, he spit fiercely onto the ground, ¡°What a nobody, just a little girl, acting as if she¡¯s so great.¡± ¡°What was the meaning of that look? Looking down on us, right? What does she think she is, a nobleman? Her behind-the-scenes maniption of Manager Chai of Ruyi Pavilion topete with Fushun Tower, what¡¯s her motive? Does she think other people are blind?¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve told you, haven¡¯t I? She¡¯s that kind of person.¡± Tong Fei was sullen, ¡°Look at this injury on my head, wasn¡¯t it her who hit me? She just thinks we have no choice but to ask her for help, so she puts on airs.¡± ¡°Anyway, we don¡¯t depend on her for our livelihood. We just ignore her. If she doesn¡¯t want to do it, then she doesn¡¯t. At least she won¡¯t say anything to Feng Yongkang. We¡¯ll just do what we want.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Qi Changfu stroked his chin in thought, ¡°We¡¯ll have to see when it¡¯s better to do this.¡± Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t go back to the tofu shop, but went to Ruyi Pavilion to find Chai Zhengzhen and told him what Zhang Yongchang had said earlier. Chai Zhengzhen¡¯s facial expression remained very calm, but he sighed slightly, ¡°I expected this oue. Chef Zhang is a man of loyalty, so it¡¯s possible he won¡¯t be able toe to terms with it for a while. That¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just wait a little longer.¡± ¡°If Manager Chai is interested, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to wait a bit longer.¡± Zhuang Qingning lowered her voice, ¡°Just now when I passed by the back door of Fushun Tower, I heard Qi Changfu and Tong Fei discussing something. It was clear that these two were at odds with Feng Yongkang. Fushun Tower¡¯s business has been poortely. If they have more disputes, the closure of the tower will not be far away.¡± ¡°Manager Chai, it might be good to introduce some new dishes during this time. Attract all the customers to Ruyi Pavilion. Even if Fushun Tower returns to calm in the future, they probably won¡¯t be able topete with Ruyi Pavilion.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Manager Feng¡¯s temperament¡­¡± Chai Zhengzhen sighed again, ¡°I¡¯ve known Manager Feng for many years. We¡¯ve had our share of open disagreements and hidden conflicts, as well as times when we¡¯ve supported each other. I know he appears friendly on the surface, but is actually petty, prone to suspicion, and cares a lot about his image. These traits have be more and more apparent over the past two years. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to get along well with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only to be expected that Fushun Tower is headed downhill.¡± So, doing business is just like dealing with people. It¡¯s not about quick profits, nor is dealing with people about short-term interactions. It¡¯s about being down-to-earth. Chai Zhengzhen reflected on this with more emotion. After some idle talk, Zhuang Qingning went back to the tofu shop. Chai Zhengzhen saw her to the door, then looked at Fushun Tower across the way. Feng Yongkang was there, loudly berating a young worker. The worker hung his head, daring not to talk. People wereing and going on the street, some ncing in their direction, others whispering andughing loudly, causing the worker to turn away shame-faced, his head hanging even lower. Chai Zhengzhen shook his head, sighed, and then with his hands behind his back, went to his backyard to check on the day¡¯s dishes. He also discussed with the chef about possibly postponing his departure until a suitable recement could be found. Tofu skin was already selling well in the tofu shop. Due to its long shelf life and good taste, it was quite popr. Zhuang Qingning had also started supplying a small amount to the county town. This meant that the production capacity of the tofu factory was somewhat overwhelmed, so Zhuang Qingning began to speed up the construction process of the tofu skin workshop. Ye Dayong worked very diligently, starting work at first light ording to the ns discussed with Zhuang Qingning, and did not finish until nightfall, in order to set up the tofu skin workshop as soon as possible. The marked area wasrge enough, following Zhuang Qingning¡¯s n, only half of the area was currently being used. If in the future, other forms needed mass production, they could make use of the rest of the area. Zhuang Jingye was already purchasing the iron pots needed for boiling soy milk, and Zhuang Yonghe was helping to buy the necessary stone mills. The tofu skin workshop was taking shape and was expected to be operational soon. However, this brought up concerns for Zhuang Qingning. Mainly, the issue of manpower. She was not worried about hiring workers. Many people in the vige, young and old, men and women, and even youngborers from families with few fields, had alle to see Zhuang Qingning as soon as they heard that she was setting up a tofu skin workshop.. Chapter 271 - 258: You Can’t Blame Me Chapter 270 Chapter 258: You Can¡¯t me Me Trantor: 549690339 | Everyone volunteered themselves, thinking that they could earn wages by working for Zhuang Qingning in the future. Zhuang Qingning did see quite a few individuals who were diligent and meticulous in their work, and thought they could be of use. What worried her now was finding someone to manage this tofu skin workshop. She had many things to keep her busy, and feared she wouldn¡¯t have the time to stay in the tofu skin workshop all day. Zhuang Yonghe had to handle procurement matters such as bean collection, Zhuang Mingliang had to oversee the tofu factory, and if they were to add the tofu skin workshop on top of that, it would be too exhausting for him. As for Mrs. He, she was tied up with a plethora of house chores. Zhuang Sifu had to focus on deliveries, Mrs. Wen absolutely had the capabilities, but considering her age, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t want her to take on such hardbor¡­ After pondering over it, Zhuang Qingning did not find a suitable candidate. She could only wait for the tofu skin workshop to start operating, then decide who would be the most suitable manager. Zhuang Qingning made up her mind and began to shift her focus to the herbal medicine packages. Some vigers, who were nimble and industrious, had sun-dried the first batch of mugwort leaves and delivered them to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. Zhuang Yonghe and Zhuang Jingye helped with the arrangements and collected the mugwort leaves, cmus, and mint. Afterbining these three herbs in a one-to-one ratio and mixing in the mosquito repellent powder obtained from the mall in exchange for some secret recipe, they were sealed and packed. Mrs. He came by in the evening to deliver thepleted clothes. Zhuang Qingning had asked Mrs. He to tailor two outfits from the fabric given by Mrs. Meng and Chai Zhengzhen. ¡°Miss Ning, have you heard the news these past few days?¡± Mrs. He asked in a low voice after finishing their casual chatter. ¡°Heard what?¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s puzzled look, Mrs. He realized she probably didn¡¯t know and lowered her voice even more. ¡°You¡¯ve been so busy with the tofu skin workshop and collecting herbs these past few days that you probably haven¡¯t heard. Lately, Zhuang Ruman has been bragging everywhere, telling everyone that he has arranged an extremely good marriage for Zhuang Qinghe. The groom¡¯s family is extraordinarily wealthy, living in arge two-courtyard house with twenty to thirty servants, all of whom are so well-off they wear satin clothes. They¡¯re incredibly rich.¡± ¡°He even bragged about Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s good fortune, saying her horoscope is particrly favorable for her future husband, so she will live a life of luxury in the future, and their family will also have a worry-free life with plentiful food and fine clothes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering who that family could be. Are they blind, fancying Zhuang Qinghe and ignoring Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family¡¯s true colors, even thinking about forming a marriage alliance with them?¡± Mrs. He was angry at Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family¡¯s behavior, especially their treatment of Zhuang Qingning in the past. She believed that such heartless people would certainly not end well. But now they were living carefree lives, which she found very ufortable. Zhuang Qingning knew that Mrs. He was expressing righteous indignation on her behalf, but she just chuckled: ¡°Marriage has always been about the match between social statuses. The family circumstances of both sides are usually simr. Even in marriages where one party marries down, they have to be of aparable social standing. Considering how wealthy the groom¡¯s family is, there must have been no shortage of families moring for a marriage proposal. However, they insist on marrying a girl from a poor family. It seems a little odd.¡± That¡¯s true.¡± Mrs. He¡¯s voice faltered, as she twisted a strand of hair that had fallen onto herp. ¡°Usually, if the bride¡¯s family gives more in the betrothal gift and the groom¡¯s family gives less dowry, they would be ridiculed and looked down upon by others. The difference between these two families is considerable, and Zhuang Qinghe isn¡¯t particrly outstanding¡­¡± Not only not outstanding, but also looked down upon by even average families. Whether in terms of appearance, temperament, or work ethic, she was indeed inferior to even average girls. The reason some people had previously proposed marriage was purely because of Zhuang Yuanren. In those days, it was rare to have a family member who could study, especially one who had a seemingly talented one like Zhuang Yuanren. It was thought he might pass the imperial examination and take an official position in the future. Thus, many were eager to ingratiate themselves with him for their further considerations. Thus, everyone had their ambitions in mind. As for the wealthy household that Zhuang Ruman spoke of, who were willing to marry into their family and ept Zhuang Qinghe as their bride, who knows what their motivations were. Could heavens truly turn a blind eye and let Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family livefortably with such karma? As Mrs. He pondered on this, she felt considerably relieved and stopped discussing Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage. She shifted the conversation to other topics, discussing the mugwort and cmus needed for the mosquito repellent herbs. Although Mrs. He¡¯s maternal family was not thriving, the family was just getting by, so she intended to have her maternal rtives harvest some mugwort and cmus when they had spare time to supply Zhuang Qingning. Of course, Zhuang Qingning agreed without hesitation. For the next two days, Zhuang Qingning was very busy, working to collect the medicinal herbs and prepare the mosquito repellent herbs. Zhuang Qingsui looked on with a tender heart, helping Zhuang Qingning with tasks she could manage, like weighing the medicinal herbs. The zing sun was vigorous, the heat was harsh, and the cicadas were singing on and off in the trees, making the summer day feel even more scorching. However, it was very cool in Qingzhuyuan, without the slightest sense of the summer heat. First, it was surrounded by lush bamboo which blocked the sunlight entirely. Second, the stream that was diverted to flow through the garden trickled along, naturally carrying away a lot of heat. But for the third reason¡­ ¡°Mr. Fan.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and he was exuding a chilling aura that made those around him shiver involuntarily. Especially his gaze fixed upon Fan Wenxuan, like multiple sharp des, seemingly wanting to pierce several holes in him. ¡°Eldest Master, it truly isn¡¯t my fault.¡± Fan Wenxuan rubbed his hanging ear lobes and nced at the sky indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s Chu Jinzhou¡¯s bad luck. He should ept his loss since he agreed to the bet, right?¡± So this is your reason for painting Chu Jinzhou¡¯s face like a colorful cat? Chu Jinnian looked at the crookedly scrawled ¡°king¡± character on Chu Jinzhou¡¯s forehead, the ck rings around his eyes, and the uneven beard on his cheeks. The chill in him seemed to grow even colder. Already terrified, Ning Feng had prepared warm water to wash Chu Jinzhou clean. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, no amount of washing could remove all the ink. From a distance, it was not visibly noticeable, but upon close examination, the original mark still could be seen, and because of the blotchy ink, it looked worse than when it was originally inked. ¡°It¡¯ll be gone in a few days. It won¡¯t matter, it really won¡¯t make a difference¡­¡± Spotting Chu Jinnian¡¯s clenched fists, Fan Wenxuan quickly added, stepping back a couple of steps, wearing a ttering grin. ¡°I truly didn¡¯t bully the younger. This was a fair game where both parties had a fifty percent chance of winning. If Jinzhou was just unlucky this time, and lost, it means nothing.. But if you, eldest young master, are trying to beat me now, that means you are purely intending to bully me¡­¡± Chapter 272 - 272Chapter 259 Accept Your Fate 272Chapter 259 ept Your Fate Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ouch, eldest son, it¡¯s said that a gentleman speaks but takes no action. You reallyck the grace of a gentleman!¡± ¡°Eldest son, I only painted a tiger for Jinzhou, what¡¯s the meaning of smearing ck all over my face?¡± ¡°Eldest son, show mercy¡­¡± ¡°Eldest son¡­¡± Whatever, just ept it. Those who struggle hard already have half of their faces painted. Whether you resist or not at this point doesn¡¯t really matter. Since things havee to this, it would be more pleasing to the eye if my entire face were covered in ck instead of looking odd with these splotches. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om So, with a heart as dead as ashes, Fan Wenxuan could only sigh silently when he saw his own face, literally transformed into a Judge Bao¡¯s visage in the mirror Chu Jinnian had intentionally ced in front of him. Just because he felt yful today and picked on Chu Jinzhou a bit, he was caught by Chu Jinnian, this living hellhound, again. How unfortunate! Looks like Chu Jinnian is indeed his nemesis! If he wants to have fun in the future, the first step is to get rid of Chu Jinnian! After Fan Wenxuan mentally grumbled for a while, he proceeded to wash his face with the warm water brought over by Ning Feng and wash off the ink stains on his face. Just like Chu Jinzhou, the ink stains on Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t bepletely wiped off. Because Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face was heavily covered with ink, it was even more noticeable. Now that it¡¯s summer, they were all wearing round-necked robes, showing a stark contrast between the colour of their necks and faces, making his face look even darker. In Beijing, both men and women consider fairness as beauty. Especially for a schr like Fan Wenxuan, who values elegance. This look of his was as unbearable as having no braised meat to eat. After Fan Wenxuan returned, he kept looking at himself in the mirror, sighing again and again. Chu Jinnian is truly unbearable, he always knows where to stick the knife in to hurt the most! Especially his eyes, apart from the matter of the Fourth Prince, they are always nailed to Chu Jinzhou. Due to this, he can¡¯t even joke with Chu Jinzhou. Who knows when Chu Jinnian will change this character trait of his! He needs to find a way to keep Chu Jinnian busy, so he won¡¯t always be focused on how he tutors Chu Jinzhou. What could keep this cold-hearted king of hell, Chu Jinnian, busy and not always focused on him and Chu Jinzhou¡­ Fan Wenxuan pondered for a while. ¡°Mr. Fan.¡± A servant entered the room, holding a cup of fresh tea in his hand, respectfully cing it on his table. ¡°Please enjoy the tea.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded slightly, immediately spotting a hint of pink peeking out from the gap in the servant¡¯s robe. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± The servant, seeing the corner of his handkerchief exposed, blushed like a ripe apple, hurriedly tucked it away, stuttering, ¡°This¡­ sorry to make a fool of myself in front of you, sir. This was something I bought a few days ago, nning to give it away when I had some free time.¡± Fan Wenxuan chuckled, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been so absent-mindedtely. So it¡¯s because you¡¯re preupied with other things, and your heart is not on your work.¡± ¡°1 wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The shock at Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words made the servant hastily apologise, ¡°I will serve you wholeheartedly in the future¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, you don¡¯t need to be scared. You know my personality, don¡¯t pay too much attention.¡± Upon hearing this, the previously frantic servant calmed down a bit. Fan Wenxuan tends to take many things lightly, making jokes. But as a servant, he has to be careful and serve as best he can. After apologising again, he withdrew. Watching the servant leave, Fan Wenxuanughed and shook his head. Ah, youth is a wonderful thing¡­ Right! Chu Jinnian, isn¡¯t he just a young man? With all the vigor and vitality of youth, if he had a woman in his arms, where would he have the time and energy to meddle in Chu Jinzhou¡¯s and his affairs? This idea grew wildly, like a weed sprouting from a crack in a stone, after seeing the sun and feeling the wind. It grew rampantly, almost filling Fan Wenxuan¡¯s entire mind. This is a good idea, a very good idea indeed! Fan Wenxuan even paced excitedly around the room a few times, looking extremely pleased with himself. Hehe, Chu Jinnian, Chu Jinnian, let¡¯s see howyou¡¯re going to show off in the future. The Chu Jinnian, who had been muttered about countless times, sneezed heavily as he flipped through the pages of his book. ¡°Did the young master catch a cold?¡± Jing Zhao instantly got worried. Chu Jinnian, thinking about spending more days with Chu Jinzhou at Qingzhuyuan, rushed back from Shouchun at night. Although it was scorching summer, but the deeper the night, the heavier the dew. He had passed through the woodsst night, and the cold wind had a chilling sensation. Jing Zhao had also shivered a few times. ¡°No harm done.¡± Chu Jinnian rubbed his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable anywhere.¡± ¡°But I did perceive that there seems to be a new fragrance in this room. Did you use any incense?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jing Zhao answered. ¡°When I entered the room, I also smelled it. I asked household manager Feng about it. Feng said that it was a mosquito repellent herb pouch newly arrived at a fabric shop in the county.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng, who had just entered the room, continued, ¡°The fabric for the servants¡¯ clothes in the garden is all purchased from this shop. So the shop manager sent us a few samples. If we find them useful, he will send more. So I put these mosquito-repelling pouches in the rooms of the Eldest Son and Third Young Master. Actually, this herb pouch really works. It¡¯s even more effective than the ones we received from Beijing before. I was thinking about asking the shop formore.¡± ¡°The scent is quite refreshing.¡± Chu Jinnian flipped another page of the book, ¡°In recent times, has everything been peaceful here?¡± ¡°There were no problems in the garden. After that incident, thatdy from Beijing seems to have given up; there hasn¡¯t been any activity.¡± Ning Feng answered, ¡°However, Magistrate Xu did visit once. It seemed like a courtesy call. Seeing that you were not here, he did not stay long.¡± ¡°On the other hand, some time ago, due to a man drowning in Cuiwei Lake, rumors of a Water Ghost caused a bit of chaos and panic among the people. Fortunately, County Magistrate Ding recently ordered a cleanup, and the rumors slowly dissipated.¡± ¡°Since we use spring water from Cuiwei Mountain for tea, I was considering whether or not to temporarily stop fetching water from the spring because of these rumors, but now I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinnian perked up, casually closing the book in his hands. ¡°This kind of rumor is indeed hard to dispel, especially when it involves spirits and ghosts. This County Magistrate Ding seems to be quite capable.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Ning Feng scratched his ear and chuckled, ¡°Not to hide from the young master, I specially went to watch the Magistrate in action. He is indeed quite decisive in handling matters¡­¡± Chapter 273 - 273Chapter 260: Something Big Happened 273Chapter 260: Something Big Happened Trantor: 549690339 Ning Feng recounted the details of what he had seen that day at Cuiwei Lake to Chu Jinnian. ¡°Taking those two brothers, Qi He and Qi Shen, to court is eptable, but what¡¯s surprising is the schrship and knowledge that youngdy possesses. She seems to know about these things, and apparently, she handles them quite easily, even appearing to mock these methods.¡± ¡°Despite her demeanor, she doesn¡¯t seem like a wandering street performer. It¡¯s a pity that her face was obscured by a light veil that day, so I didn¡¯t get a clear look at her.¡± Ning Feng expressed his regret about this. I see.¡± Chu Jinnian blinked, his deep eyes concealed a growing smile. Although Ning Feng didn¡¯t see the face of that youngdy, if you think about it, had they not seen such a young woman handling these street tricks with such expertise before? The very young Manager Zhuang of the tofu shop¡­ A beautiful image gradually surfaced in his mind, causing theers of his mouth to subtly lift. The initially cold demeanor softened a bit, revealing Chu Jinnian¡¯s typically gentle and refined demeanor of his youth. It seems his young master really admires this county magistrate, Ning Feng thought, his face unable to suppress a smile. After all, it had been a long time since hest saw his master¡¯s demeanor be so rxed when mentioning a stranger. Sensing the satisfaction within Ning Feng¡¯s smile, Chu Jinnian believed his thoughts were seen through by him. He cleared his throat, handed over the book he was holding to Ning Feng, andy down. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Yes.¡± Ning Feng replied. He let down the canopy curtains on both sides, extinguished themps, checked the melting condition of the ice in the room, and then quietly stepped out, gently closing the door behind him. Zhuang Yutian arrived as promised, looking for Zhuang Qingning to get the mosquito repellent herbs for transport to the town. ¡°How¡¯s the trial these past two days?¡± Zhuang Qingning inquired. ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± Speaking of this, Zhuang Yutian¡¯s face was full of excitement, ¡°There wasn¡¯t much left that day by Ning girl, and your Aunt and I didn¡¯t send out much. But whoever we sent them to, they came the next day, iming they¡¯d never used such good mosquito repellent herbs, and wanted to buy more to ce in every room.¡± ¡°When they heard that there¡¯re no stocks left at the moment and they had to wait for a few days, they all agreed without hesitation. Some even prepaid deposits for the fear of the herbs selling out by the time they needed them.¡± ¡°In thesest few days, there¡¯s a need for about two hundred packets of mosquito repellent herbs. Once this batch is sold and more people start using it, the next batch will probably have even more demand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to send some to the inn and restaurant after the goods are back, ces where people often use these. This sector has big potentials. As for those who often have business with the city, I also n to approach them, hoping to supply them as well. If we can supply the city, that would be a steady stream of ie.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhuang Yutian became more excited as he talked. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was pleased with the prospect that Zhuang Yutian described, and even more pleased with the business mindset of Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng. As they¡¯re good at business and understand business, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about sales, she just has to supply the raw materials, then sit at home and count her money, a very content situation. Uncle Yutian and Aunt Meng will have to work hard in the future.¡± Zhuang Qingning said politely. Why work hard? It¡¯s not hard when it¡¯s money-making work, it¡¯s supposed to be this way.¡± Zhuang Yutian chuckled, continued to exin his future marketing ideas to Zhuang Qingning, and confirmed the next pickup time and approximate quantity of supplies. This amount is estimated to be neither too much nor too little, but less quantity doesn¡¯t matter either, good goods are always in demand, the more people buy them.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed, and helped Zhuang Yutian load the herbs onto the carriage. After everything was loaded, Zhuang Yutian set off for home with the herbs. On the way, many people seemed to be in a hurry. Far away, there were sounds of sobbing and cursing. ¡°Brother Dahe, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhuang Yutian asked Zhuang Dahe curiously. You may not know, something big happened in Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house.¡± Zhuang Dahe said, ¡°A big issue!¡± What happened?¡± Zhuang Yutian was somewhat surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it about ZhuangQinghe¡¯s marriage?¡± Zhuang Dahe scoffed. Zhuang Ruman has been boasting everywhere saying that Zhuang Qinghe has an excellent marriage proposal, being pompous every day, looking down on everyone, acting extremely arrogant.¡± ¡°I just heard that Zhuang Qinghe stole money from home and ran away!¡± ¡°Ran away?¡± Zhuang Yutian widened his eyes, ¡°Where did she run to? Did they find her?¡± ¡°No need to look for her, she was sent back.¡± Zhuang Dahe¡¯s mouthined, ¡°Guess who Zhuang Qinghe went to?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°To the county town, to find Zhuang Wencheng!¡± Zhuang Dahe said excitedly, ¡°Zhuang Qinghe ran to the county town to find Zhuang Wencheng, asking him to propose to her, saying if zhuang Ruman doesn¡¯t agree, they will elope.¡± ¡°Zhuang Wencheng wouldn¡¯t be interested in Zhuang Qinghe. Naturally, he refused, told Zhuang Qinghe to go home immediately and not bother him, but Zhuang Qinghe was persistent and refused by crying in the pharmacy, even causing the County Government Office to be rmed.¡± ¡°Zhuang Qinghe behaved shamelessly, refused to leave even after making a scene, even the officials were helpless. In the end, they had to persuade her to leave, Zhuang Wencheng threatened suicide, and managed to send her back.¡± ¡°Zhuang Wencheng, being kind-hearted, didn¡¯t say anything. Could Mrs. Wang get away so easily? She¡¯s now calling her son and daughter-inw to go to Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house to make a fuss. We need to quickly go and watch the fun.¡± The vigers here all somewhat dislike the sinister and selfish Zhuang Ruman. When Zhuang Ruman made a fuss about the bean seeds a while ago, the dislike intensified. In these few days, Zhuang Ruman being arrogant and boasting everywhere intensified the dislike even more. Those who were holding a grudge, became gloating when they saw something happened to Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family, especially the issue with Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage, there¡¯s a saying, ¡°it¡¯s always fun to watch somebody else¡¯s fight.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Zhuang Yutian has disliked Zhuang Ruman ever since he tried to use him and his older brother, Zhuang Yucheng, to cause trouble for Zhuang Qingning. Now when he heard some misfortune had befallen Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family, he felt no sympathy at all. He even felt like spitting on his face. Chapter 274 - 274261: Dog Skin Plaster 274Chapter 261: Dog Skin ster Trantor: 549690339 | When it came to familial hierarchy, he was the cousin of Zhuang Wencheng. Whether he should assist in this matter or not, he decided he needed to consult with Mrs. Wen before making any decisions. Zhuang Dahe and the others, having exined the matter, were eager to see the spectacle. They did not say anything more to Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Qingning, and hastily went ahead. Zhuang Yutian immediately went to find Mrs. Wen to inform her about the event. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wen let out a coldugh, ¡°Zhuang Ruman and his wife can¡¯t raise a decent child. Does Zhuang Qinghe think she is worthy ofn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wencheng given her character?¡± ¡°You should ask Mrs. Wang if she wants to help and join the crowd, at least let Zhuang Ruman¡¯s household understand that we are not easily bullied, and Wencheng is not someone she, Zhuang Qinghe, can covet! Zhuang Yutian knew that the rtionship between Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wang was not harmonious. The only reason they¡¯ve interacted so much over the years was because of Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s filial piety towards Mrs. Wen and her fondness for him. The fact that she was so angry at this time was naturally because Zhuang Wencheng was affected. Although it may be seen as romantic for a man to attract adoration, most rural households only have one wife for a lifetime. Therefore, marriage is extremely important. Zhuang Qinghe seeking to elope with Zhuang Wencheng would undoubtedly lead others to judge him adversely, seeing him as someone who would tamper with a girl who was about to be engaged. Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s reputation had been damaged, and this would naturally affect his marriage prospects. ¡°I understand, Mother. I¡¯m going right now.¡± Zhuang Yutian temporarily set aside the matter at hand and headed to Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house. At this time, Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house was surrounded by crowds inside and out. It took a great deal of effort for Zhuang Yutian to elbow his way in. Once he had entered the courtyard, he saw Zhuang Qinghe kneeling on the ground, sobbing to the point of drenching herself in tears, her face clearly showing signs of being pped, and even marks of whipshes on her body. Zhuang Ruman was fuming with anger, periodically pinching Zhuang Qinghe and causing her to grimace with pain, screaming. Mrs. Wang, on the other hand, was standing with her hands on her hips and a frown on her face, angrily shouting, ¡°Look at the good daughter you¡¯ve raised, seducing men everywhere and even seducing our Wencheng! ¡°This is a vige and we all share the same surname. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? How did my innocent Wencheng end up suffering due to your actions? You have tainted his reputation, how will he get married or establish himself as a doctor in the county town in the future?¡± ¡°If your family fails to ount for this matter today, I will dismantle your house!¡± ¡°Exactly, we were bullied right to our doorstep. Do you think we don¡¯t have any people to fight back?¡± The speaker was Wang¡¯s eldest son, Zhuang Wenxing. ¡°Exactly, exactly¡­¡± The group of younger followers behind him, all close to Zhuang Wenxing¡¯s family, was more than a dozen in number. Zhuang Ruman couldn¡¯t help but shrink back at this, especially because Zhuang Yutian was also on their side. He began cursing in his heart. Zhuang Wencheng had many rtives, and these young men came in droves. These dozen or so didn¡¯t even include the parents¡¯ generation or those who were out working and hadn¡¯t returned yet. If they really fought as Mrs. Wang suggested, they could probably demolish his house in less than a meal¡¯s time. The damn girl, instead of enjoying the good fortune, sought trouble and brought such a huge mess upon them! Now, not only Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s family was causing trouble, but the Kong family, who had already fixed the marriage, would certainly be upset as well. How could he have given birth to such a stupid daughter! Zhuang Ruman¡¯s anger grew the more he thought about it. He hit and kicked Zhuang Qinghe until she was hardly able to breath, or even kneeling steadily, and copsed to the ground. ¡°Ungrateful girl, bad penny! You¡¯ve brought this disgrace upon us, eloped, and acted so irresponsibly!¡± Zhuang Ruman was so tired from hitting her, but he still refused to stop. ¡°Who are you trying to show off in front of with all this beating and shouting?¡± Mrs. Wang was not someone to be trifled with. Seeing Zhuang Ruman as if he wished to tear her apart on the spot, she snapped, ¡°Even if you kill Zhuang Qinghe this matter is not over. You harmed our Wencheng, this can¡¯t be let go!¡± ¡°Mrs. Wang.¡± Zhuang Ruman tried to put on an amiable expression. ¡°No one wished for this. As a matter of fact, we had just secured a good marriage prospect for Qinghe. The matchmaker is set to visit our house in a couple of days.¡± ¡°This ignorant girl has acted out and caused trouble for Wencheng. You see, I¡¯ve beaten her, I¡¯ve scolded her, and shown my stand on this.¡± ¡°As for Mrs. Wang¡¯s im of seeking justice for Wencheng, can¡¯t we discuss the matter inside the house? In front of such arge crowd, it¡¯s not right to converse, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°This unexpected event is unfortunate, but it has happened and we need to find a way to resolve it. Purely making a ruckus here won¡¯t help¡­¡± Although Mrs. Wang severely disliked Zhuang Ruman¡¯s crafty appearance and wanted to tear apart the entire household, she was aware that killing them all would do no good. The important issue was how much silver to demand from Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family. If Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s marriage prospects are disrupted due to Zhuang Qinghe, at least the silver would be useful. This was far better than tearing down a house and ending up with nothing. After some thought, Mrs. Wang agreed, leading everyone inside the house to discuss the matter. Zhuang Ruman hurriedly followed, cursing Zhuang Qinghe ten thousand times in his heart, and Mrs. Wang a thousand times. While his daughter, Zhuang Qinghe, was in the wrong, she was soon to marry into a rich family, enjoying a noble status. That she would have Zhuang Wencheng in her sights was actually Wencheng¡¯s blessing! Rudely speaking, it could be possible that Mrs. Wang aimed for his wealthy future inw¡¯s house in response to Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage prospect. Taking advantage of the situation, she clung on like an adhesive ster, refusing to let go. Like dogs, they would burrow anywhere for the scent of meat. Zhuang Ruman was infuriated. He wanted to curse out Mrs. Wang and her family, even drive them all out. But he considered the matchmaker¡¯s visit in theing days. If Mrs. Wang disrupted Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage prospects out of spite, the duck that was already in the pot would fly away. Thinking about a chicken leg he would lose now and a chicken he could lose in the future, Zhuang Ruman resolved to save thetter without hesitation. Not daring to spare her child from a wolf¡¯s clutches, he, Zhuang Ruman, was no fool! Watching Mrs. Wang and Zhuang Ruman go inside to discuss matters, the crowd of spectators began to lose interest. Chapter 275 - 275262: Cannot Bear 275Chapter 262: Cannot Bear Trantor: 549690339 They had hoped for a good fight, especially the spectacle of Zhuang Ruman getting his head bashed in, but unfortunately, there was no fight. What a waste of a good opportunity. The onlookers, shaking their heads, left, but some stayed behind, still hoping for something to happen. But the wait turned out to be quite long. The midday sun was strong enough to make the crops wilt and people¡¯s scalps hot, forcing even the most patient spectators to eventually leave. Zhuang Ruman, and Mrs. Wang underwent lengthy negotiations, arguing over terms. In the end, it was decided that Zhuang Ruman was topensate Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s family with ten taels of silver. He also had to exin the matter to Doctor Ge in the county town¡¯s pharmacy so it wouldn¡¯t affect Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s medical studies there. Moreover, Zhuang Ruman had to purchase gifts for Doctor Ge that cost no less than one tael of silver. As Zhuang Ruman currently did not have cash on hand, he pressed his handprint onto an IOU, to be paid immediately after Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage. After settling this, Mrs. Wang led her people away. ¡°Sister-inw, I should get going.¡± Zhuang Yutian had stopped by Mrs. Wang¡¯s house for a short visit, he stood up after some small talk, ¡°I need to rush back to the county town to take care of my shop.¡± ¡°Take care then.¡± Mrs. Wang saw him off and reminded him, ¡°While you¡¯re in the county town, please pay a visit to Wencheng and try to cheer him up.¡± ¡°That kid has always been reticent. After he dropped off Zhuang Qinghe, he didn¡¯t say a word and just left. I n to visit him with my brother tomorrow, but we can¡¯t stay in the county town indefinitely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate you¡¯re in the county town and not too far away, you can look after him a bit since you practically raised him. Please ensure he doesn¡¯t suffer any more hardship because of this incident.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw, I know. I rushed over when I heard about what happened. Mom was pretty upset at home too. She said to help wherever I can.¡± Zhuang Yutian replied. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wang chuckled, ¡°Auntie loves Wencheng the most.¡± Mrs. Wen was frequently unkind to Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Yucheng, but her concern for Zhuang Wencheng brought a sense of pride to Mrs. Wang. After reminding him a few more times, she saw Zhuang Yutian off. Zhuang Yutian hurried home, briefed Mrs. Wen on the situation, and without taking the time to eat lunch, hurried off to the county town. It was noon, and most of the households had started cooking. However, the Zhuang Ruman family clearly had no intention of doing so. They were furious that Zhuang Qinghe had used up all the house¡¯s money and even caused them to lose so much silver. Zhuang Ruman was fuming. He beat and scolded Zhuang Qinghe again. Even Mrs. Song, who usually protected Zhuang Qinghe, tightly rebuked her. At this point, Zhuang Qinghe, who had been beaten, scolded, and was heartbroken because Zhuang Wencheng had rejected her, was on the verge of fainting. Shey on the ground, gasping for breath. Zhuang Yuanzhong bit his lip, feeling a pang of guilt. The idea to steal from home was his, given to Qinghe. In his n, he was going to find the money bag hidden under the roots of the wall, take the majority for himself, give the rest to Zhuang Qinghe, and let her escape. Zhuang Qinghe was timid, so he assumed she wouldn¡¯t run too far. Given herck of awareness, she might turn back before even reaching the town. When Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song realized she stole the money, they would certainly punish her. In this situation, no one would bother to calcte how much money was originally in the bag or how much Zhuang Qinghe had spent. They would simply assume that all the missing money had been spent by her. Then, Zhuang Yuanzhong would be able to pocket the money smoothly. Even if Zhuang Qinghe ever tattled on him, he would simply deny it. Knowing how he usually behaved, Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song would probably believe him over Zhuang Qinghe. Zhuang Yuanzhong had nned meticulously and had thought of all possible contingencies. However, he had never expected that Zhuang Qinghe would run all the way to the county town to find Zhuang Wencheng, causing such a major issue. He hadn¡¯t expected Mrs. Wang and others to make such outrageous demands. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song to beat Zhuang Qinghe so brutally, almost half to death. The thing he least expected was that Zhuang Qinghe hadn¡¯t mentioned his name at all. He didn¡¯t know if it was because Zhuang Qinghe was heartbroken by Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s rejection or because the beating was so severe that she couldn¡¯t think of anything else. In any case¡­ Zhuang Yuanzhong thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Father, mother, you should calm down. Although sister shouldn¡¯t have sought Zhuang Wencheng, she is back now, which is fortunate.¡± ¡°The matchmaker will be here soon. If she sees that sister was beaten and looks sick, it might make her husband¡¯s family unhappy.¡± Zhuang Ruman looked at his younger son, and his face softened significantly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At least someone in the house wasn¡¯t aplete fool. ¡°Hurry up and start cooking, we¡¯ve been busy all morning and I¡¯m starving. Also, help Qinghe into the house and wash her with salt water. Check if there¡¯s any injury on her face or neck.¡± As for the injuries on her body, as long as they weren¡¯t visible, they weren¡¯t a problem. Mrs. Song and Zhuang Yuanzhong quickly helped the sobbing Zhuang Qinghe up and brought her inside the house. The summer was getting hotter, and Zhuang Qingning was getting busier. The sales of tofu skin had exceeded her expectations, forcing her to ask Ye Dayong to speed up the construction of the tofu skin workshop. At the same time, she was recruiting help from the vige. The first batch of mosquito repellent herbs were selling in Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng¡¯s cloth shop along with mosquito repellent pillows and sachets. Because of the excellent efficacy, business was booming. ordingly, Zhuang Qingning had to prepare more mosquito repellent herbs, and buy more mugwort and cmus. The vige couldn¡¯t provide enough, so she started buying from the pharmacy in the town. Seeing this, the pharmacist felt both happy and puzzled. He was pleased at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s frequent purchases, boosting his business. What puzzled him was why Zhuang Qingning bought so much mosquito repellent herbs. Could she use them all up? Chapter 276 - 263: Trouble Chapter 263: Trouble Trantor: 549690339 But since the money was indeed given to buy medicine, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to ask too many questions, so the shopkeeper swallowed the words that came to his mouth several times. The vigers were all overjoyed. Mugwort leaves were widely avable everywhere, abundant by the river, and easy to dry. Adults, children, women, and the elderly alike could participate; a bit of effort and diligence would earn them silver. It was hardly any different from picking up money. In a short span, the vigers were overflowing with gratitude towards Zhuang Qingning. She, too, was warmly reciprocated by the vigers. This family brought apricots, that family brought peaches. One family sent over a bowl of steamed dumplings they made for lunch, while another sent over a te of dumplings. Some who had gone to the town to buy jujube cake and mahua brought back a piece, while some who caught small river shrimp also delivered a bowl¡­ In essence, the food and clothing supplies, as well as the task of carrying water, were all undertaken by the neighbors; Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t have to worry about these chores at all. There were even a few overly enthusiastic aunties who, in their scramble to help Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui make shoes, had a verbal spat and nearly initiated a physical fight. They calmed down only when Zhuang Qingning intervened and assigned them each a pair of shoes to make. As it turns out, being despised is a problem, but being too popr is also a problem. Zhuang Qingning felt that she had unwarrantedly invited some trouble for herself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In no time, the day arrived for Zhuang Qingning to warm her new house. Those families who used to frequently deliver gifts to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house now had a full-fledged asion to show their enthusiasm and carefully prepared housewarming gifts. Chicken, duck, fish, and meat, as well as eggs of chicken and duck, peaches, apricots, fish caught from the river, shrimp scooped from the creek, rabbit hunted from the mountain, fabric purchased from the town, and self-made bed sheets and curtains¡­ There was an array of things, everything imaginable was present. There were also those who were practical and knew that Zhuang Qingning had to serve lunch to the housewarming guests today, so they thoughtfully brought several baskets of steamed cornbread so that everyone could have lunch together, and Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t have to worry about arranging this meal. The tables, chairs, and benches, as well as the bowls, chopsticks, and tes needed for dining, had all been voluntarily moved to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s courtyard by the vigers. Upon finishing the tour of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s new house, the men busied themselves chopping firewood, setting the table, and arranging benches, while the women busied themselves selecting and washing vegetables. Everyone performed their duties without chaos. At this moment, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face was reddened by the fire from the stove, and the sweat that fell down his cheek couldn¡¯t hide his cheerful smile. Firstly, he was happy because Zhuang Qingning finally had a home of her own. Secondly, he was happy because he was cooking today¡¯s meal. Since the day he left Fushun Tower, although he had been cooking constantly, they were small stoves for just a few dishes. It had been a long time since he had cooked arge pot full of food with such hearty vigor. This sense of reunion gave Zhang Yongchang a sudden excitement and he was even unwilling to put down therge iron spoon. Seeing Zhang Yongchang happy, Lian Rong was naturally happy, too, and the kitchen knife in his hand made a nging noise on the chopping board. Zhuang Jingye and Zhuang Yonghe were busy weing guests while Mrs. He apanied some young women and elderly aunties in conversation, offering them sunflower seeds and peanuts. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui were also busyughing and talking with their close friends. ¡°Hey, I must say, you alle here to warm the house for Qingning, but from what I see, these gifts are not enough. These chicken, duck, fish, and meat may seem practical, but they aremon after all.¡± Zhuang Jingye made an exaggerated facial expression andughed. ¡°What do you mean by that, Vige Chief? What¡¯s wrong with your gift? You¡¯ve also prepared a fish. Although it¡¯s a bit rarer than ours, it¡¯s still a fish. It¡¯s food after all, and it will be the same once in our bellies. You can¡¯t just prepare your own fish and then criticize our fish.¡± ¡°Yeah, Vige Chief, you shouldn¡¯t say that about us.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you all know what kind of character the Vige Chief has? If he looks down on our gifts, he must have prepared something fancier. He¡¯s just waiting to show off in front of us.¡± ¡°Your words are spot on! The Vige Chief is indeed this type of person. Now that we mention it, I¡¯m quite curious about what gift The Vige Chief has prepared for today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s bring it out and have a look.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush!¡± Seeing the situation was just about right, Zhuang Jingye squinted his eyes and broke into a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯ll see it soon. But when you do, make sure to look carefully. However, let me make one thing clear, no touching! If you ruin it, no one can afford the damages!¡± You can¡¯t touch it, and it could be easily damaged? And if it¡¯s ruined, no one can afford it? After hearing Zhuang Jingye¡¯s words, everyone was more perplexed and curious, and began to guess. ¡°Could it be silver?¡± ¡°With such grandeur, it might even be gold¡­¡± ¡°Gold and silver are not afraid of touch, in my opinion, it might be pearls. I¡¯ve been to the city before and saw pearls being sold in jewelry shops. They were very expensive and could only be looked at, not touched. Even if a wealthy person wanted to buy them, they would have to use a handkerchief to pick them up.¡± ¡°This thing is so expensive, but the Vige Chief might not be willing to part with it. I reckon it might be flowers. Miss Qingning likes flowers and nts, and the Vige Chief also has to cater to her preference. These flowers can¡¯t be easily touched.¡± ¡°That makes some sense¡­¡± What the hell! Zhuang Jingye rolled his eyes. He was a vige chief! How could he be like the rest of you, presenting either gold, silver, flowers, or fruits like peaches and apricots? What he was going to give was far more precious, something that could be kept, something that would bring blessings, or even something that could be enshrined! Just wait and see, soon you will all understand and stop with your ideas of money, foods, or whatever. You are all really too coarse! As Zhuang Jingye thought this, he strutted away towards the door. After looking around at the entrance, he spit when he saw the sun rising too high in the sky. It was getting sote and his elder brother still hadn¡¯t arrived. If he came after lunch, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he had missed the opportunity to show off? Just as Zhuang Jingye was secretlyining, he suddenly noticed someone running towards him from afar. Upon a closer look, wasn¡¯t this his eldest brother, Zhuang Lean? Zhuang Jingye¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, but his expression tightened when Zhuang Lean reached him, ¡°What took you so long? Do you know that you nearly caused a dy? What would have happened if we crossed lunchtime? How could you show the prowess of your father and your status in front of the county head? ¡°Do you have the gift with you? Take it out and let me have a look.¡± Chapter 277 - 264: Nobleman Chapter 264: Nobleman Trantor: 549690339 , Truth to be told, Zhuang Jingye had never seen the county chief¡¯s calligraphy before. It was because Zhuang Qingning was warming her new house and had been doing a lot in the vige that he asked Zhuang Lean to request a piece of calligraphy from the county chief. In doing so, they could both reward Zhuang Qingning for helping to improve the vigers¡¯ livelihoods and show his authority and connections as the vige chief, because he could even get the county chief¡¯s calligraphy. Zhuang Jingye thought this was a brilliant idea. ¡°Father, before you continue¡­¡± Zhuang Lean wiped away some sweat. Hearing this, Zhuang Jingye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You little rascal, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®before you say more¡¯, is it that you didn¡¯t get the county chief¡¯s calligraphy at all?¡± Seeing Zhuang Lean¡¯sck of rebuttal, Zhuang Jingye felt more convinced that his guess was correct. He looked at Zhuang Lean with utter disdain, reached out and gave him a sharp rap on the head. ¡°Tell me, how should I reproach you? You always brag about having a good rtionship with the county chief. This was a gift from the county chief, that one was also a gift from him. Now, you can¡¯t even get a piece of calligraphy?¡± ¡°Speak up, are all the stories you tell us false? Are the items you bring home just excuses to deceive me, pretending they came from the county chief? Do you consider me a naive three-year-old easily fooled by you?¡± ¡°This issue¡­¡± When Zhuang Jingye thought of the promises he had made earlier and how urgent the situation was, he became more anxious. ¡°You¡¯re making me lose all face to save your own!¡± ¡°Father, father, calm down first.¡± Zhuang Lean, who had been scolded and couldn¡¯t interject, finally seized an opportunity to speak. ¡°This matter, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°How can it not be as I think? This is the reality now, how could it be a misunderstanding? This time, you have disgraced me in a big way. Have you taken note of that?¡± Zhuang Jingye pped himself on the cheek. ¡°Do you see? You rascal, your actions have led to people hitting your father¡¯s face, tearing it off, and throwing it on the ground¡­¡± ¡°Father, the county coroner, Master Ding, is here¡­¡± ¡°¡­then stepping on it fiercely.¡± Zhuang Jingye was taken aback. ¡°What did you say? Master Ding is here? Is that true?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Zhuang Lean replied, ¡°Master Ding is almost here. I sneaked ahead to inform you. Let¡¯s go and greet him.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, I understand.¡± Zhuang Jingye said, his excitement causing his nose to turn red. His hands couldn¡¯t help rubbing together, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Master Ding woulde in person.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om How surprising it was that he had such great influence! Initially, he just wanted a piece of calligraphy. Now he has invited a real person toe. His prestige in the vige would be stronger from now on! ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect this either from Master Ding¡­¡± ¡°Silly boy, there¡¯s a lot you didn¡¯t expect.¡± Zhuang Jingye patted Zhuang Lean on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to let the vigers know. Don¡¯t hesitate, make haste to guide the way. This is Master Ding¡¯s first visit to our vige. He is not familiar with the roads and might get lost. It¡¯s sweltering out there, you wouldn¡¯t want him to get heatstroke.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Upon receiving the order, Zhuang Lean quickly retraced his steps and ran back. He stopped after running a few steps and looked back, just to see his father Zhuang Jingye smiling and walking into the courtyard. For some inexplicable reason, he felt something was off about his father, but he couldn¡¯t put a finger on it. Well, never mind that, he should focus on leading the way. Zhuang Lean quickly jogged to wee Ding Gaochang. Zhuang Jingye returned excitedly to the courtyard and cleared his throat, ¡°Everyone, lend me your ears.¡± With the vige chief taking the floor, the noisy, chatty vigers fell silent, their eyes fixated on Zhuang Jingye. Their ears were also pricked up, eager to hear what Zhuang Jingye had to say. ¡°Today is a great day as Miss Ning is warming her new house. To congratte Miss Ning on moving into her new home, I have specially¡­ ¡°Oh no, to be precise, a distinguished guest will visit Miss Ning¡¯s house today. As for who this person is, you need not guess. Just follow me outside, and you will find out.¡± The way he announced it had to be done subtly. If he outright said that he had specially invited the guest, it would seem too showy. It was better to be less explicit. He had already set the stage by saying that he had invited a precious gift for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s new home. Now when everyone spotted Master Ding, they would not think otherwise but would be convinced that he had specially invited the guest. After all, in the entire vige, only he could invite a person of such status as Ding Gaochang. When other people unintentionally mentioned itter, the envious looks and expressions of astonishment would definitely be more satisfying than openly saying it now. He would feel even more gratified. Ah, how could he be so smart and capable? Zhuang Jingye tilted his chin up proudly, walked over to Zhuang Qingning, who looked somewhat surprised, and whispered a few joyful words, ¡°Come on Miss Ning, let¡¯s take a look outside. This is a great gift I have specially prepared for you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning became even more curious about whom Zhuang Jingye had invited. Thus, she got up and apanied Zhuang Jingye while leading the others in the courtyard to the front door. Ding Gaochang¡¯s carriage had already stopped next to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house under the guidance of Zhuang Lean. As he stepped out of the carriage, he saw some surprised faces looking at him. ¡°Master Ding?¡± Zhuang Qingning, surprised yet delighted, asked, ¡°Howe you are here?¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± Ding Gaochang greeted, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to find a good time to thank you properly. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve been so busy with work at the County Government Office. Now that I¡¯ve heard you are warming your new house today, I rushed over to congratte you on moving into your new home.¡± ¡°This is a pair of blue and white porcin vases I brought for you. And these, these are a scroll written by Mr. Xu himself, as well as a blue and white tea set. He specifically asked me to bring these to you, to express his gratitude and to congratte you on moving into your new home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Ding. And thank you, Mr. Xu.¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly expressed her gratitude. ¡°Miss Zhuang, please don¡¯t be so formal.¡± Ding Gaochang quickly stopped her. ¡°My being here today is all about our friendship, and it has nothing to do with ranks or statuses. In fact, given my age, I should be calling you Aunt Zhuang. Today, let¡¯s regard ourselves as rtives. Please, no more formalities. Unnecessary courtesy might ruin everyone¡¯s mood.¡± Zhuang Qingning, who was familiar with Ding Gaochang¡¯s character, nodded at his words, ¡°Alright, Uncle Ding. Pleasee inside and have a look at my new house. Later, you can also taste our feast. Today we are having a tofu feast for lunch.¡± Chapter 278 - 265: You Don’t Understand 278 Chapter 265: You Don¡¯t Understand Trantor: 549690339 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ding Gaochang was familiar with the taste of tofu sold in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu shop, and he was infatuated with it. Now that he¡¯d heard about a tofu feast, a voracious appetite got the better of him and he hastily nodded, saying, ¡°As you wish.¡± After saying this, he chuckled and followed Zhuang Qingning into the courtyard. The vigers who hade out with Zhuang Qingning to meet the so-called ¡®distinguished visitor¡¯ mentioned by Zhuang Jingye watched Ding and Zhuang enter the courtyard enthusiastically, regaining their senses after an initial shock. ¡°Did Miss Ning just refer to him as Master Ding? Which Master Ding?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? That¡¯s our county¡¯s assistant magistrate, Ding Gaochang, Master Ding himself!¡± ¡°Did Master Ding say he came specifically because he heard Ning had warmed up her house?¡± ¡°Yes, he even said he brought a calligraphy piece from Magistrate Xu. It¡¯s personally written by the magistrate, you know. Look at this treatment. I wish I could get a calligraphy piece from the magistrate someday. It doesn¡¯t have to be a whole scroll, even a single character would be enough ¨C I¡¯d definitely treasure it!¡± ¡°Since when have Miss Ning and Master Ding be so close? Judging by the way he talks, it seems like they¡¯re not just simply acquaintances.¡± ¡°Will her intimacy with Master Ding even be discussed with you? Miss Ning is so good at making money and has great abilities. I find nothing strange about it. All I know is one thing, everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°If you stick with Miss Ning, you¡¯ll never be short of good things in the future!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about that, absolutely spot on. From now on, we have to work hard and follow Miss Ning¡¯s lead in order to seed.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± It was clear in the vigers¡¯ minds that they were determined to work hard alongside Zhuang Qingning in the future. That way, they could live better, more prosperous lives. They were eagerly waiting to catch a glimpse of the assistant magistrate they¡¯ve never met before. So all the vigers crowded into the courtyard to get a good look at Ding Gaochang, hoping to get the chance to exchange a few words with the Assistant Magistrate. The vigers were overjoyed. But Zhuang Jingye on the other hand, had a glum face. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you? Weren¡¯t you delighted a minute ago?¡± Zhuang Le¡¯an asked, looking puzzled at Zhuang Jingye. He found it incredibly strange. Wasn¡¯t his father¡¯s only wish for the calligraphy pieces? Now that Master Ding had not only arrived but also brought the calligraphy pieces, why did his father seem disgruntled? Zhuang Jingye looked at Zhuang Lean, his lips twitched for a while, but in the end, he did not utter a single word. He just patted Zhuang Le¡¯an on the shoulder. Forget about it, you won¡¯t understand my troubles. Thinking like this, Zhuang Jingye sighed again and shook his head. He had originally thought that Ding Gaochang came because he, as the vige chief, asked Magistrate Xu for a calligraphy piece to warm Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house and therefore, Ding Gaochang was personally congratting him. But now, it was clear that Zhuang Qinghe and Ding Gaochang had known each other for a long time and their rtionship seemed to be quite deep. Obviously, Ding Gaochang came for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sake, not his. So all in all, it turned out that he was overthinking. All of his grand boasts and showoffs would eventually turn into a p in the face¡­ The only constion now was that he protected his dignity by not revealing the reason for inviting Ding Gaochang. This avoided a great deal of embarrassment. Otherwise¡­ Zhuang Jingye let out another sigh. Zhuang Le¡¯an still really did not understand what was bothering his father. Scratching his head, he finally chuckled after a while, ¡°Dad, Master Ding was full of praise for you on the way here.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Jingye¡¯s gloomy eyes suddenly sparkled. He grabbed Zhuang Le¡¯an¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Quick tell me, what did Master Ding say in praise of me?¡± ¡°Master Ding said that you¡¯re a great vige chief. You care about the vigers and the affairs of the vige. That¡¯s why you thought of requesting the calligraphy piece from Magistrate Xu, in order to honor outstanding vigers and encouragemunity development.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Ding also said if it weren¡¯t for you bringing it up, he wouldn¡¯t have known about Miss Ning moving to a new house. He even had gifts for her,¡± Zhuang Le¡¯an chuckled. ¡°By saying this¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye started to chuckle. It seemed that he yed a critical role after all. If it weren¡¯t for him, Master Ding would have missed out on this event. And if he had only learned of itter, he would have been filled with regret. Yet, he helped Ding Gaochang to avoid that regret! So it turned out that he did y a key role. As he thought, how could he, the vige chief, have miscalcted? Zhuang Jingye, all of a sudden, brimmed with smug satisfaction. He raised his chin, put his hands behind his back, and swaggered off into the courtyard. Zhuang Le¡¯an watched, puzzled, as his father¡¯s mood made aplete 180 ¡ª from downcast to beaming with joy. He scratched the back of his head continuing his confusion. His father was truly a mystery. But Le¡¯an didn¡¯t have time to think on it. He hurried into the courtyard to help amodate Ding Gaochang, congratte Zhuang Qingning, and greet the vigers whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Despite the fact that Ding Gaochang repeatedly emphasized that he was there only to congratte Zhuang Qingning on her new house as an elder and not in his official capacity, to the vigers, Ding Gaochang was still a county magistrate, an official ¡ª how could there be any precedent of an official sitting with vigers and sharing the same table for a meal? Even though both Ding Gaochang and Zhuang Qingning strongly insisted, the others avoided them and kept their distance. Ultimately, Zhuang Qingning, Zhuang Yonghe, Zhuang Jingye, Zhuang Mingliang, and a few vigers with considerable influence within the vige joined Ding Gaochang at a separate table that was specially arranged in the main room of the house. ¡°Miss Zhuang¡¯s house is indeed well-built,¡± remarked Ding Gaochang, after finishing the tour of the new ce with Zhuang Qingning, he eximed in admiration. At first nce, from the entrance, it looked no different from typical houses, but once he entered, he saw a unique weing wall decorated with attice- patterned wall from which splendid roses flourished. It was the peak of the rose blooming season in the midst of summer, the crimson roses blooming in the lush green leaves is truly a sight to behold. The neatly maintained small vegetable patch and flower garden were full of lush greens and blooming flowers. The swing creaked next to it, the grapevine had climbed up the trellis, full and verdant. On the wall, bamboo nts were ced in a high-low pattern, making the sight refreshing¡­ A courtyard like this would befortable no matter which season, be it watching the sway of the seedlings in spring, enjoying the cool wind under the bright moonlight in summer, observing flocks of geese flying south in autumn, or savoring tea near the warm stove while admiring the snowyndscape in winter. Chapter 279 - 266: Deeply Ashamed 279 Chapter 266: Deeply Ashamed Trantor: 549690339 . The interior of the house was very simply decorated, yet it exuded a sense of elegant grandeur everywhere, perfectly reflecting Zhuang Qingning s character. Overall, Ding Gaochang found it very pleasing. ¡°Uncle Ding, you tter me too much.¡± Zhuang Qingning slightly smiled, ¡°I just randomly decorated it ording to my taste and I am d you liked it.¡± As they were talking, Lian Rong ran over, ¡°Miss Zhuang, my master said the food is almost ready, the meal can start anytime. He asked me to see when you are ready to eat.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked up. The sun was already high in the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s have the meal right now, please have a seat everyone. ¡°Okay.¡± Lian Rong, having received the instruction, went to inform Zhang Yongchang. Zhuang Qingning led Ding Gaochang to take a seat at the table. The dishes were brought in one after the other. Braised Tofu, Pan-Fried Tofu, Minced Pork Tofu, Mung Bean Sprouts Stir-fried with mixed vegetables, Fried Spring Rolls made with Mung Bean Sprouts, Radish, Chives, Pork Tenderloin, Soybean Sprouts Stir-fried with Dried Tofu, Five-Spice Rolls made with Tofu Skin wrapped around Pork Belly, Peking Sauce Stir-fry with Tofu Sheets, Spicy and Sour Soup, and the main dish was buns wrapped in tofu skin. There were a variety of dishes, filling the entire table. Each dish was made from various types of tofu and tofu skin from the tofu shop. The ingredients were of excellent quality, and Zhang Yongchang¡¯s cooking skills were superb, so each dish was perfectly created in terms of color, aroma, and taste. Even Ding Gaochang couldn¡¯t help but nod while eating, ¡°The taste is indeed very good. The items made in Miss Zhuang¡¯s tofu shop are indeed excellent.¡± Not only was the taste excellent, but more importantly, it helped the vigers to use up the soybeans, saved them from exploitation by the grain reselling merchants, provided livelihoods for the young people in the vige, fattened their wallets, and provided such delicious food ingredients for others. Such a tofu shop¡­ Ding Gaochang licked his lips. At the end of the feast, when the vigers had helped to clean up and taken their utensils or tables and chairs and dispersed, Ding Gaochang did not immediately leave. Instead, he waited until almost everyone had left before he pulled Zhuang Qingning aside to talk. ¡°Miss Zhuang, I see that your tofu shop is excellent. Moreover, I heard from the vige chief that the tofu skin workshop next to your house is also about to start making tofu skin. In the future, the vige will no longer have to worry about their livelihood. Miss Zhuang, you have enriched the vigers and done good deeds for the people. Mr. Xu also fully approves of this matter, so today I am here on themand of Mr. Xu.¡± ¡°in addition to congratting Miss Zhuang on your housewarming, I also wanted to discuss with you, whether such tofu and tofu skin workshops can be built in other viges as well. Firstly, it will allow your workshops to grow bigger and stronger, and earn more money. Secondly, it will benefit moremon people. I wonder if Miss Zhuang would be willing?¡± Ding Gaochang said very seriously. Zhuang Qingning blinked. Expanding the scale of production would certainly be beneficial to her path to wealth, especially since this expansion was supported by the government , which could clear many obstacles, save a lot of trouble, and deter those with malicious intentions. However¡­ ¡°Uncle Ding, what you said is not impossible, but the tofu and tofu skin workshop is not feasible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite confused about what Miss Zhuang is saying. Zhuang Qingning watched as Ding Gaochang furrowed his brows, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s feasible, but the tofu and tofu skin workshop is not feasible?¡± isn¡¯t what Zhuang Qingning can do just those two workshops? If they are not feasible, where is there a possibility? ¡°Uncle Ding, there is no need to rush, listen to my exnation. First, let¡¯s discuss why this tofu and tofu skin workshop is not feasible.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined, ¡°Items like tofu and bean sprouts don¡¯t keep well and require meticulous techniques and strict supervision. If we open another tofu workshop elsewhere, we cannot guarantee that the taste will be the same as here, and the quality may also be different. If the food tastes subpar, it¡¯s like damaging the reputation of the tofu workshop and it could also cause people to lose faith in the government¡¯s promises andpromise the government¡¯s credibility.¡± ¡°And as for this tofu skin workshop, it might not seemrge, but if we want to start production at full speed, the daily output is quite high, and tofu skin is much more expensive than tofu. The number of people who can afford it is limited. I n to sell to the county town or even the prefecture city in the future. If the word of mouth spreads, and here bes known as the origin of the tofu skin workshop, then the whole vige can concentrate on this one thing. Given enough time, not to mention the prefecture city, even the capital city could know our vige as the tofu skin producer, and at that time the whole vige could be known far and wide, and our tofu skin could be famous nationwide, just like when you hear of a certain tea, you could associate it with its ce of origin.¡± ¡°But if from the beginning the tofu skin workshops are everywhere, then tofu skin doesn¡¯t seem so unique, and it would be difficult to concentrate all the sales on one ce thus hindering the business of the workshop.¡± ¡°So, I suggest not setting up tofu and tofu skin workshops in other viges. Firstly for the sake of the business, second for the sake of the local vigers, and thirdly to consider the County Government Office, to avoid creating resentment among the people if this initiative doesn¡¯t work out, then the County Government would struggle to gain people¡¯s trust in any future good ideas.¡± ¡°That makes sense,¡± said Ding Gaochang, who had been the county magistrate for many years and was not well versed in workshop management. After hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s exnation, he felt it was very reasonable and bowed to her, ¡°I was thoughtless.¡± ¡°Uncle Ding, don¡¯t be discouraged yet. It¡¯s no big deal if we can¡¯t open tofu and tofu skin workshops. We can open other types of workshops.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°Oh?¡± Light shed in Ding Gaochang¡¯s eyes again, ¡°Do you have other ways to make a living?¡± ¡°There are indeed other ways, but firstly, some of the skills involved are not yet perfected. It will take some time to improve and practice. Secondly, it would be best to act ording to local conditions. For example, ordinary farming households rely mainly on farming, growing peanuts and corn. Setting up a spinning and weaving workshop would obviously be forcing them to do something difficult.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded, ¡°So I would like to ask Uncle Ding to help look around, carry out a survey, and see what special products are avable in which viges, and where there are skilled craftsmen who can help run workshops. This way, we both have an idea and can make targeted ns for a more productive effect.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°That is indeed the principle!¡± Ding Gaochang nodded vigorously, ¡°Everything should be used to its full potential. Everyone should make the best use of their talents and act ording to local conditions. Only then can things proceed smoothly.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, you are younger but far-sighted than me, which makes me feel ashamed.¡± He spoke from the heart. He just wanted to replicate these workshops, but Zhuang Qingning could think of acting ording to local conditions. That was the difference. Chapter 280 - 267: Destiny Chapter 267: Destiny Trantor: 549690339 | Despite the seemingly small differences, in the long run, if they were to handle the same task, the former would probably end up in a dead end, while Zhuang Qingning would manage to find a way out and handle all matters properly. Ding Gaochang¡¯s respect for the Zhuang Qingning in front of him grew increasingly. As the saying goes, a ce of outstanding people is often one with clear water and lush mountains. Even such an ordinary vige could bring forth such an exceptional talent. The more Ding Gaochang thought about it, the more his eyes squinted inughter. After some cordial conversation, Ding Gaochang bid farewell and left. Zhuang Qingning walked him to the door, then rolled up her sleeves to help Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong clean up the leftover food and cooking utensils such as the iron pots. ¡°Uncle Zhang, you¡¯ve been busy all day. Take a rest. Lian Rong and I can handle the rest.¡± Zhuang Qingning said to Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°Go, make a cup of tea for Uncle Yongchang.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingsui went cheerfully to boil water and make tea, and then served it to everyone. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy, but you two haven¡¯t been idle either. If you¡¯re tired, go and rest.¡± Zhang Yongchang took his handkerchief from his neck, wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, andughed, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t feel tired at all.¡± ¡°Honestly, I think it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been idle at home for a few days. Seeing so many people having meals today, I don¡¯t know why, but it makes me extraordinarily happy. When I work, I feel so full of energy, and I don¡¯t feel exhausted.¡± ¡°This is simply aborious life¡­¡± Zhang Yongchang joked about himself. Zhuang Qingning and Lian Rong nced at each other. This was not aborious life, it was his destiny. Having worked as a chef for so many years, he had long be ustomed to working around the stove. His most satisfying moments were when he was serving up delicious dishes, and when he heard the exmations of the diners tasting his food. Today¡¯s warm dining gathering allowed Zhang Yongchang to rediscover a long-lost sense of satisfaction, which made him feel overjoyed and morefortable. ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning paused her cleaning work and started to speak with some hesitation, ¡°Have you really given up on the idea of being the head chef at Ruyi Pavilion?¡± Zhang Yongchang1 s smile froze a little, then he patted Zhuang Qingning on the shoulder. He understood Zhuang Qingning¡¯s intention. And he understood his own feelings at the moment. Today¡¯s events had indeed allowed him to rediscover the long-lost feeling of being a chef. He felt a renewed vigor in his body, a detail that Zhuang Qingning had clearly noticed and understood. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it for a couple more days.¡± said Zhang Yongchang, Just two days. I¡¯ll give Manager Chai an answer then, regardless of whether I choose to go or not. That way, he won¡¯t have to keep worrying about me and put his own affairs on hold.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, and smiled slightly, ¡°But no matter what, I hope that Uncle Zhang will make a decisions in line with what he wants. As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s all that matters. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Whether he makes money or not is secondary. Firstly, Zhang Yongchang does have some savings. And secondly, even if he didn¡¯t, she had enough financial ability to support him. ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m an old man, how could I not have a n in what I do?¡± Zhang Yongchang chuckled, then lifted his hand towards Lian Rong, ¡°Put that away first. We¡¯ll eat it tonight when it¡¯s more vorful. Be careful not to stter it with oil, or it¡¯ll be ruined.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lian Rong agreed and hurriedly started to put things away. They continued to clean up in the courtyard untilte afternoon. Zhuang Qingning wanted to invite Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong to stay for dinner, but Zhang Yongchang insisted on going back early because the road was not easy to navigate after dark. Zhuang Qingning had to oblige, and asked Zhuang Sifu to escort Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong back to the town. For lunch, there were almost no leftovers on the table. In case people came to congratte them again at thest minute, Zhang Yongchang had prepared extra ingredients when he was preparing the dishes. But these semi-processed foods were not used, so Zhuang Qingning simply tidied them up and nned to serve them for dinner. However, she and Zhuang Qingsui could nor finish all the food, so they decided to send some out to others. Zhuang Qingning brought some to Mrs. Wen and Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house, and Zhuang Qingsui went to Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house. ¡°You really know how to live.¡± As usual, Mrs. Wen lifted her chin, instructing Zhuang Qingning to put the food in the kitchen. Upon seeing the fried spring rolls and tofu skin buns that Zhuang Qingning had brought, she couldn¡¯t help but sh a smile. During lunch, she only took some extra servings, and she didn¡¯t even express how tasty they were. Yet Zhuang Qingning took notice and remembered, and even made the special effort to save some and bring them to her. Such a considerate and filial girl was indeed a rare treasure. No, such a good girl must not be taken away by those unruly boys. Next time when Zhuang Wenchenges home, she must ask him if he has any intention of marrying Zhuang Qingning. If he does, then she should start matchmaking as early as possible. This way, her two main concerns would be resolved at once. What a brilliant idea! Mrs. Wen became even more determined to y matchmaker. When she sent Zhuang Qingning away, there was a beaming smile on her face. just like little kids, elderly people could get exceedingly happy over receiving their favorite food. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t think too much about it, assuming that Mrs. Wen¡¯s happiness was due to the delicious food she brought. Then, she went to Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house. Zhuang Jingye was just having his meal at home. When he saw Zhuang Qingninge into the courtyard, he immediately jumped up. He rushed to Zhuang Qingning and said, ¡°Miss Ning, why are you here? If you need something, just send someone to fetch me. I could easily go to your house.¡± Just kidding! Look at how Ding Gaochang treated Zhuang Qingning today, it was much more than just ordinary courtesy. It was sincere respect, which shows how much importance and weight Zhuang Qingning holds in Ding Gaochang¡¯s heart. In the future, he must do a better job of pleasing Zhuang Qingning! ¡°Well, Uncle Jingye, we couldn¡¯t finish all the food that Uncle Zhang prepared for lunch, and Zhuang Qingsui and I can¡¯t finish the leftovers either. So, I¡¯ve picked out some of the better ones and brought them for you.¡± Zhuang Qingning handed him the te that was filled with tofu skin and Beijing-style shredded pork among other dishes. ¡°Miss Ning is really considerate. She even thought of this. Just in time for dinner too, we¡¯ve got extra dishes now.¡± Looking at the Beijing-style shredded pork, Zhuang Jingyeughed, ¡°The dish I¡¯ve been wanting to try the most is this one. Chef Zhang¡¯s reputation is indeed well-deserved. I had a taste of it at lunch today.¡± ¡°I never expected to have it for dinner again. Praise, he must praise. And not just that, he must praise Zhang Yongchang, whom Zhuang Qingning greatly respects, as well! ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed the dish, Uncle Jingye.¡± Zhuang Qingning knew why Zhuang Jingye was behaving this way, but she didn¡¯t expose him. She just smiled with her eyes squinted, ¡°You and Auntie should eat now. I need to get back home and have dinner with Qingsui.¡± Chapter 281 - 268: Cat Slave Chapter 268: Cat ve Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Take care on the road.¡± After Zhuang Jingye saw Zhuang Qingning out the door and she had disappeared around the corner, he returned to have a meal with Mrs. Ye. Humming a little tune as he did. When Zhuang Qingning arrived home, Zhuang Qingsui pounced on her, Big Sister, you¡¯re back! Come look,e look!¡± ¡°Look at what?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised by Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s excitement and was pulled towards the house by her sleeve. ¡°Of course, look at this.¡± Zhuang Minghao, who was in the house, chuckled. He put down the bamboo basket in his hand and lifted the handkerchief from the top of it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As soon as half of the handkerchief was lifted, a small white ball of fluff appeared, its big ck eyes nced at Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, and it meowed softly. The sound was incredibly soft and seemed to melt people¡¯s hearts. ¡°A kitten?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised and delighted. In modern society, she had been a dedicated cat lover, a bona fide poop scoop officer. After she crossed into this world, Zhuang Qingning had been somewhat concerned about what would happen to Snowball, the cat she had been raising in her apartment. Although the apartment manager checked in-home residents every weekend to facilitate the care of the pets left behind by their on-holiday poop-scoop officers. In Zhuang Qingning¡¯s case, as long as the apartment manager had a spare key and there was enough cat food and water in the house, the pet at home would not suffer. But Zhuang Qingning still felt regretful when she thought of Snowball who understood human nature. Now looking at this small furball, especially one that looked very simr to Snowball, waves of tenderness welled up in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s heart. She stretched out her hand to stroke the little white cat¡¯s forehead. Smoothing its fur, scratching its forehead, and chin. The white kitten seemed to enjoy Zhuang Qingning¡¯s touch, making soft purring sounds, and even meowing anxiously twice when she pulled back her hand. ¡°It seems this cat really likes Big Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Minghao grinned, ¡°When I went to pick it, I saw this one at a nce. It¡¯s lively, adorable, and beautiful. I thought you and Sister Sui would definitely like this one. ¡°I brought it back this morning. I wanted to give it to you and Sister Sui as a housewarming gift at noon. But I was afraid that the cat would get scared and run away due to the crowd, so I waited until the evening when no one was around to bring it over.¡± ¡°This kitty just turned two months old and no longer needs to drink milk. It can eat regr food.¡± Zhuang Minghao scratched his ear, ¡°Originally, I was thinking of bringing over a cat and a dog together. But the dog named Dahuang, who just gave birth to a litter, is very protective. She doesn¡¯t allow anyone to approach and won¡¯t let them leave her side for even half a step before they¡¯re a month old, we¡¯ll wait for others.¡± ¡°Not in a hurry, it¡¯s good to raise a cat first. We are not sure if it would be good if there were two furballs, they may fight.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, looking at Zhuang Qingsui who is staring at the white kitten with bright eyes, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking, to raise one first.¡± Zhuang Qingsuiughed, ¡°Brother Minghao, no rush. We¡¯ll wait for the opportunity and if we encounter a good one, we¡¯ll then decide. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Minghao grinned and got up, ¡°I shall head home first, otherwise I¡¯ll be scolded if I go backte. I wille to y with Sister Sui tomorrow.¡± No sooner had he spoken than Zhuang Minghao ran away like the wind. What a kid. Zhuang Qingning smiled and handed the small cat to Zhuang Qingsui, You want to pet it? Zhuang Qingsui, who had been observing for a while, could not wait to reach out and touch the kitten¡¯s furry head. So soft, so fluffy, and so cute. Zhuang Qingsui felt like her heart was melting into a puddle of pure water, filled with love. ¡°Big Sister, let¡¯s name it.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Do you have a name in mind? ¡°Hmm, let me think¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui tilted her head, ¡°Its fur is all white, without a single hair of other colors. It¡¯s as white as snow, and when it curls up, it¡¯s like a ball. How about we call it Snowball?¡± Zhuang Qingning was momentarily stunned. It was already remarkable that it looked somewhat like Snowball, but now, even the name was the same. However, this was good in a way, like she still has Snowball around, and she was still around Snowball as well. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips and smiled, leaned down, and petted the kitten¡¯s little head, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be our Snowball, okay?¡± Snowball lifted its head and meowed, as though it was agreeing. ¡°Great, even Snowball likes the name.¡± Zhuang Qingsui giggled, picked up Snowball, and took it to the courtyard before releasing it, ¡°This is your new home. This is the courtyard. Take a look around first. Later, I¡¯ll show you to your room.¡± Once on the ground, Snowball was very curious about the ce. With its short legs, it walked and ran around, sniffing everywhere. It seemed to be actively familiarizing itself with its new home. Having gotten a cat at such a young age, I feel one step closer to being a sessful person. Perfect! [Warm prompt, within the System Mall, the host can redeem cat litter, cat food, canned food for cats, and even cat deworming medicine, all sorts of cat-specific vines and, for the convenience of using vines during this era, they have been specially turned into orally administered vines. They have the exact same effects, and the host can rest assured of use.] Huh, this certain agency who hasn¡¯t issued a task for a long time suddenly showed up, and it¡¯s actually promoting products. What¡¯s up with that? [Cough, Cough, the host has already umted a certain amount of diligence points and should consume them promptly. That¡¯s why the system will naturally rmend products based on the host¡¯s current actual needs.] [umting too many diligence points will only make the host develop a certain degree of inertia. Therefore, spending them as soon as you can is necessary. With consumption, you will have a greater motivation and more needs to earn more diligence points. The system is actually pushing you to progress!] [Also, this adorable little kitten, can you bear to have its delicate little paws digging through hard dirt to relieve itself? Can you bear to have it eat the high- salt, high-lipid food of humans? Can you bear to see it tormented by bacteria?] [So, now, immediately, right away, please quickly get your kitten everything it needs. The system can give you a discount, a bone-fracturing type of discount!] Well, another ve to cats. Zhuang Qingning reluctantly pinched the bridge of her nose. Taking into consideration the sanitation and limited medical level of this era, Zhuang Qingning used diligence points to buy some deworming medicine and vines, nning to follow the instructions and add them to Snowball¡¯s food when it was eating. Chapter 282 - 269: Something Happened Chapter 269: Something Happened Trantor: 549690339 Some cat litter was also prepared, ced in a simple coarse porcin basin, serving as a makeshift cat toilet. As for cat food, which is easily overlooked and whose quality is uncertain, Zhuang Qingning preferred to make delicious meals for the cat herself. Seeing the enthusiasm of Zhuang Qingsui, it seemed that she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to cook for the cat. Zhuang Qingning nced at the courtyard, where one person and one cat were excitedly ying amidst the stretched shadows cast by the setting sun. She smiled in satisfaction. When Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong arrived in town, the sun had already fully set. Being concerned about traveling after dark, the two of them let Zhuang Sifu rush back as soon as they reached the town, telling him not to apany them back home. Zhuang Sifu tried to persuade them twice, but failed, so he could only follow Zhang Yongchang¡¯s instruction, cracking the whip and hastening his return. Meanwhile, Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong walked back towards their house along the road. Perhaps it was because of his good mood that day, Zhang Yongchang strolled back home with his hands on his back, humming a tune along the way. When he met acquaintances, he would stop and greet them warmly. ¡°Chef Zhang.¡± After Doctor Wei of the pharmacy greeted him and saw his beaming smile, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You have good reason to be happy, Chef Zhang.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Yongchang immediately turned his head, his face full of surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t Chef Zhang¡¯s happiness due to the misfortunes of Fushun Tower and Manager Feng?¡± Doctor Wei said, ¡°Anyone would be happy with these news, right? Are you worried about people finding out?¡± ¡°Oh, as for what happened between you and Manager Feng, we all thought it was Manager Feng who was in the wrong. Now with what¡¯s happening at Fushun Tower, we all think Manager Feng got what he deserved.¡± ¡°Hold on, what happened to Fushun Tower?¡± Zhang Yongchang asked with a furrowed brow. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Now it was Doctor Wei¡¯s turn to be surprised. However, seeing the bewildered look on Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face, Doctor Wei realized his previousments were quite awkward. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, let me exin¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a major issue really. After Fushun Tower let you¡­ um, after you left Fushun Tower, Manager Feng hired a cook named Qi Changfu along with his apprentice, a boy named Tong Fei. These two withheld the daily payments that were supposed to go to the meat shop and the vegetable market, saying they would all be paid in a lump sum in half a month.¡± ¡°Seeing as it was the head chef of Fushun Tower speaking and Fushun Tower wasn¡¯t going anywhere, no one made a fuss and everyone just waited for the payments due in half a month. But when the shop owners came to im their money, the apprentice and teacher duo were nowhere to be found. As a result, the shop owners went to Manager Feng for their money.¡± ¡°But Manager Feng insisted that he had paid his dues every day, and he paid with real silver, so it wasn¡¯t fair to say he hadn¡¯t paid. He imed he should not have to pay twice because Qi Changfu had run off.¡± ¡°The creditors, naturally, didn¡¯t ept this. They imed that Manager Feng was ying a game of ¡®decoy¡¯, ming Qi Changfu for everything in order to save some money. The argument got heated, and eventually, it was brought to the Pavilion Chief.¡± ¡°The pavilion chief inevitably had to look into it to see what was going on. Upon investigation, they found that nearly all the shops in town had ounts pending with Qi Changfu, whether it was a wine shop, tea shop, cloth shop, or grain shop, all varying amounts, all in the name of Fushun Tower. In total, it added up to several dozen taels of silver.¡± ¡°Those who were originally unaware of Qi Changfu and Tong Fei¡¯s disappearance and who did not know to demand their money, upon hearing the news, all went to Manager Feng to im their dues. It created quite a stir in the town today, it was chaos.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Such a thing had actually happened. Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong exchanged a look, their feelings asplex as their expressions. This incident was indeed unexpected, but on second thought, it was not entirely unreasonable. Although Zhang Yongchang was at home, he had heard some things. Ever since Qi Changfu and Tong Fei came to Fushun Tower, the business had declined significantly. Feng Yongkang was very dissatisfied with this and had many disputes with Qi Changfu and Tong Fei. Qi Changfu and his apprentice were not good-natured individuals. It was not surprising that they would resort to such means in their anger. But if that¡¯s the case¡­ Zhang Yongchang clenched his fists. ¡°That¡¯s the basic situation, but this is just what I heard. If Chef Zhang wants to know more, he could ask the staff at Fushun Tower. I suspect they know more.¡± ¡°Thank you for letting me know, Doctor Wei.¡± Zhang Yongchang managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go home. I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet.¡± ¡°Take care, Chef Zhang.¡± Doctor Wei nodded his greeting. Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong then continued their journey home. Lian Rong couldn¡¯t help but notice that, perhaps due to the news he just heard, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s steps had lost their lightness and were more weighted than before. Even his smiles had disappeared. ¡°Master, should we¡­ go take a look?¡± Lian Rong could see that Zhang Yongchang was also somewhat worried about Feng Yongkang and Fushun Tower. Encountering such a situation where ims could not be denied, even if Feng Yongkang had no knowledge of them, it was his employee¡¯s doing, so he could not avoid responsibility. Without a full refund, he would at least have to give back the majority. Business at Fushun Tower had already been doing very poorly recently, and now if they needed to pay back so much silver, it would be a huge blow. Furthermore, this incident would greatly impact the reputation of Fushun Tower, making it even less likely for business to prosperter on. You could say that Fushun Tower was already on a downward trajectory, and their best hope was to hang on for dear life. Having spent so many years at Fushun Tower, Zhang Yongchang had long considered it as his own business to manage. Learning about the current situation at Fushun Tower, he probably felt a deep sense of concern. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s go take a look.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Yongchang nodded slightly. Then, he quickened his pace. The apprentice and the master reached Fushun Tower one after another. The scene at Fushun Tower was quite lively at the moment. But this was not because business was booming, but because there was a group of debt collectors swarming at the entrance. ¡°Manager Feng, we can¡¯t leave it at that. Just because you say you weren¡¯t aware of the situation doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re off the hook. You say this matter has nothing to do with you? I bet you and Qi Changufu nned it all along ¨C let him run up debts everywhere, then hide away. Then you deny all ims, all the while these silver coins end up in your own pocket.¡± ¡°Right, we¡¯ve delivered our goods, received your payment, and on top of that, we even have your Fushun Tower¡¯s seal. You can¡¯t just deny all ims. If our money is lost, who¡¯s going to help us figure it out?¡± ¡°I think we should stop wasting our breath. We¡¯re all businessmen, we all know how hard it is. Where in the world can you get away with not paying your debts?¡± Chapter 283 - 270: What the Hell! Chapter 270: What the Hell! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pay back the money quickly. If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll stay here and make sure you can¡¯t do business anymore!¡± ¡°Look at the current state of Fushun Tower, whether or not it continues to do business probably doesn¡¯t even matter to Manager Feng. Your approach is useless, I suggest we go straight into Fushun Tower, take whatever we can get our hands on, and get back some of the money we lost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go in and take their stuff!¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd agreed, preparing to charge into Fushun Tower. If it hadn¡¯t been for Feng Yongkang and Ma Tong desperately blocking them, they would have already stormed into Fushun Tower to loot. In that moment, Fushun Tower was crowded and bustling with noise. ¡°Everyone, please listen to me.¡± Gong Qingsheng, who had just received news, shouted. The previously noisy crowd quieted down upon seeing the arrival of the pavilion chief. Someone addressed Gong Qingsheng, ¡°Chief, asking for a repayment of a debt is a matter of principle, we can¡¯t afford to lose any more money. We have to consider ourselves, demanding our money is the right thing to do.¡± ¡°Yes, asking for repayment is only fair. However, this situation isplicated since it involves the scammer Qi Changfu.¡± Gong Qingsheng wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the situation, they should have some results in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Please grant me three to four days to get things clear. Afterwards, I will ensure everyone¡¯s fairness, I promise none of you will be taken disadvantage of. ¡°We all run businesses in this town, dealing with each other on a daily basis. This kind of disturbance will only make us aughingstock. Hear me out, let s go back for now. Once I have figured out the situation, I will provide you with an exnation.¡± Gong Qingsheng, as the pavilion chief, has an excellent reputation for fairness. Following his words, those demanding their money nced at each other and stopped their disturbance. ¡°We can give you three to four days as you asked, Chief. But if we don¡¯t get a resolution after four days, we¡¯ll resolve this in our own way, and you shouldn¡¯t say anything then.¡± ¡°Yes, absolutely. We can¡¯t afford to dy, we have rent to pay for our shops, we need to get back the money from the goods we purchased, and we have families to feed at home, we can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Everyone, please rx. I assure you I will handle this matter. There will be an answer in four days.¡± Gong Qingsheng saluted, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now, everyone should leave. Let¡¯s disperse.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Out of respect for Gong Qingsheng, the crowd dispersed as he suggested. However, many people didn¡¯t forget to throw some harsh words at Feng Yongkang as they were leaving. They were usually as close as brothers, but now since Fushun Tower is in trouble, they behaved like enemies. Feng Yongkang listened to their harsh words, his heart burning with anger. Who had he offended? With an annoying chef like this, he felt very wronged. Everyone was asking him for money. Who should he ask for the money that Qi Changfu had taken from him? When Qi Changfu left, he took a lot of advance wages and also borrowed money from the staff. Who should he turn to for justice? Feng Yongkang became increasingly indignant. After everyone had left, he spat in the direction they had gone, cursing, ¡°What kind of people are they? All of them are only concerned about money!¡± ¡°Manager Feng.¡± Gong Qingsheng frowned, his previously smiling face bing serious, ¡°No matter what, everyone has suffered losses here. They lost a lot of money without any reason, and they are naturally unhappy. The stamp on the contract is from your Fushun Tower, it¡¯s only natural they ask you to repay the debt.¡± ¡°Manager Feng, instead of thinking of ways to solve these problems, you¡¯reining about the debtors. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Gong Qingsheng had been working hard to mop things up here, while Feng Yongkang was showing tant contempt. Gong Qingsheng felt like he was offering pearls before swine. What was the point? Gong Qingsheng¡¯s impression of Feng Yongkang plummeted drastically. Feng Yongkang was angry, and when he heard Gong Qingsheng appearing to take the side of the debtors, he became even more furious, ¡± If the chief has already made up his mind, it doesn¡¯t matter what I do.¡± ¡°Some people are like this, they speak of fairness and justice, but who knows what they really think? Think about it, perhaps what was said earlier was not meant for others to hear, but for me. When it¡¯s time for me to pay, Don¡¯t make a fuss and just be a good person, right?¡± ¡°But is that the right thing to say, the right thing to do? Qi Changfu took Fushun Tower¡¯s money as well, who should I ask for a repayment? Who will care about my problems? Who will give me justice?¡± ¡°If you want to scam me and ensure peace in the town, just say it straight, don¡¯t beat around the bush. You scam me and still want me to help count the money? That¡¯s not happening!¡± Feng Yongkang spoke with righteous indignation. Listening to this, Gong Qingsheng was full of resentment. If he hadn¡¯t managed to stop the crowd earlier, Fushun Tower would have been emptied. They wouldn¡¯t have had another chance to do business. He had worked hard to persuade everyone to leave, giving them some time to deal with the problem. But it turned out that Feng Yongkang didn¡¯t even appreciate his efforts. In fact, he thought that he was being scammed! Such people always think about themselves, and assume the whole world is against them! Gong Qingsheng swallowed all theforting words he had previously thought up, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say a word to the unjustified Feng Yongkang. He snorted, leaving the sentence ¡°You can say whatever you want,¡± before walking off angrily. What does ¡®say whatever you want¡¯ mean? It¡¯s nothing more than him being rendered speechless by what he said, so now he¡¯s taking off. I spit on that! What a bunch of nonsense! Feng Yongkang clenched his neck in anger, preparing to order Ma Tong to close the door. nning not to do business for a few days, wait until all the remaining matters have been dealt with, and then find a new chef before reopening the business. Fushun Tower is a renowned establishment in town, there¡¯s no reason it can¡¯t be revived! When Ma Tong received the order and picked up the door nk to install, he saw a figure and was startled, ¡°Lian Rong? Chef Zhang? ¡°How did you get here¡­¡± As Ma Tong¡¯s words fell, Feng Yongkang, who was preparing to go to the backyard, immediately turned back with a grim face. He stared at Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong standing at the door for a while, a sneer full of mockery on his face. Chapter 284 - 271: Worthless Chapter 271: Worthless Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°What are you here for?¡± As Feng Yongkang interrogated them, without waiting for Zhang Yongchang¡¯s answer, he continued, ¡°The question seems redundant. You have returned at this critical time, so it is natural that Chef Zhang shoulde to watch the fun.¡± At this, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. ¡°Look, I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? You¡¯re even getting angry.¡± Feng Yongkang scoffed, ¡°After everything you¡¯ve done, do you still have the right to get upset?¡± ¡°I reckon you are enjoying seeing Fushun Tower like this, aren¡¯t you? Do you find it satisfying and vindicating?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t get toocent. Things change. Who knows what will happen next? Chef Zhang, you shouldn¡¯t be too proud. You really think Fushun Tower cannot survive without you? Let¡¯s just wait and see!¡± Having spoken his piece, Feng Yongkang left in a huff, but then he turned and pointed at Ma Tong and the others, saying, ¡°Are you all dead or something? Can¡¯t you see peopleughing at Fushun Tower? Get them out of here and lock the door!¡± ¡°You clumsy fools! Have you forgotten who gives you your food and pays your wages? Be careful if you dare to harm our interests for your own, I won¡¯t hesitate to turn against you!¡± Hisst words carried a hint of implication. Hearing this, Lian Rong flushed with rage. Even Ma Tong felt indignant, though a sense of helplessness prevailed. He could only stand there, staring apologetically at Zhang Yongchang. ¡°Chef Zhang, this¡­.I¡­¡± Without saying a word, Zhang Yongchang turned and walked away. ¡°Good for nothing!¡± Lian Rong cursed, then hurried after Zhang Yongchang. Helplessly, Ma Tong watched the master and his pupil leave, then hurriedly resumed his task of securing the door. ¡°Master, calm down.¡± Lian Rong tried to catch up, seeking to soothe him, ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting angry with him. Can¡¯t you see what he has be? He¡¯s like a mad dog, biting anyone he sees.¡± Zhang Yongchang kept walking without a word. ¡°Master¡­¡± Lian Rong was growing increasingly worried, his frown deepening. All of a sudden, Zhang Yongchang stopped in his tracks. Unable to stop, Lian Rong bashed his forehead into Zhang Yongchang¡¯s broad back. ¡°Master¡­what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You, go to Ruyi Pavilion now, ask Manager Chai of Ruyi Pavilion if he still needs a cook.¡± Zhang Yongchang said. ¡°What?¡± After a moment of surprise, Lian Rong nodded vigorously, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going.¡± That Zhang Yongchang was willing to work at Ruyi Pavilion was undoubtedly prompted by Feng Yongkang. Regardless, as long as Zhang Yongchang wanted to do it, Lian Rong had to abide by his wishes. Thus, he sprinted off to Ruyi Pavilion. Upon hearing the news that Zhang Yongchang intended to go to Ruyi Pavilion, Zhuang Qingning was simrly surprised. But after listening to Lian Rong exin, she understood. ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± Lian Rong seemed uneasy, ¡°I believe Master made this sudden decision because he was angered by Feng Yongkang. It¡¯s a good thing that Master is willing to work, when he is busy he seems happier. As long as Master is happy, I can¡¯t ask for anything more.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°However, the current state of Master has me worried. I don¡¯t know if he really has let go of the incident yesterday, or if he¡¯s still brooding over it, intending to confront Feng Yongkang.¡± If he has let go, that¡¯s the best oue. If he¡¯s still stewing over it, I¡¯m afraid his anger may harm his health.¡± ¡°As for that¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning exhaled, saying, ¡°Since Uncle Zhang has not spoken up, there is no way for us to ask. Regardless of his reasons, given Uncle Zhang¡¯s character, he is firm in his decisions, and anyone¡¯s attempts to dissuade him are likely in vain.¡± ¡°We might as well wait and see. If Uncle Zhang is willing to go to Ruyi Pavilion, then let him go. Some things must be realized on his own. If he can¡¯t realize them, then there is nothing we can do.¡± ¡°Besides, Uncle Zhang is so much older than us, and he has experienced so much. He is undoubtedly more insightful, and it¡¯s probably us who are overthinking.¡± ¡°True enough.¡± Lian Rong scratched his ear, ¡°We¡¯ll leave it at that for now. No matter what Master does, I¡¯ll support him, without considering anything else.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled slightly. Lian Rong¡¯s respect and dedication to Zhang Yongchang were heartfelt, and with him by Zhang Yongchang¡¯s side, much worry could be dispelled. ¡°When you went to see Manager Chai yesterday, he must have been delighted, right?¡± Just when Chai Zhengzhen was looking for a cook, he had been cautiously exploring Zhang Yongchang¡¯s thoughts through Zhuang Qingning. Now that Zhang Yongchang hade forward on his own, Chai Zhengzhen must have felt like he had won a lottery. When he mentioned this, Lian Rong looked much less upset. In fact, he even began to smile, ¡°¡®Delighted¡¯ is not enough to describe Manager Chai¡¯s mood, he was ecstatic. He said he wanted to personally visit Master and officially invite him, to make things formal. He also suggested that I should go with Master.¡± ¡°At that time, he looked so happy, he nearly cramped his face in excitement. As it was only Master sending me to inquire, and he didn¡¯t say anything else, whether Manager Chai should visit was not for me to decide. Therefore, I told him I would go back and ask Master before giving him an answer.¡± ¡°When I came out of Ruyi Pavilion, Manager Chai escorted me to the door. As he returned, I saw him trip over the doorstep, probably due to excitement.¡± ¡°What did Uncle Zhang have to say? Did he allow Manager Chai to visit?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Master said that as he is presently out of work and it was he who asked whether Manager Chai needed a cook, it would be improper to let the manager visit. He said that it was unnecessary for Manager Chai toe, and he would go to Ruyi Pavilion to work this afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just about to go and give Manager Chai his response. But before that, I wanted toe here and inform Miss Zhuang. Master and I will be busy from now on, so there won¡¯t be many chances for us to eat together. Have lunch at our ce today if you have the time.¡± Lian Rong proposed with a smile. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go over after I¡¯m done with my work.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to Ruyi Pavilion first. Miss Zhuang, carry on with your work.¡± ¡°Take care, Brother Rong.¡± As Zhuang Qingning watched Lian Rong walk away, she returned to the tofu shop, where she saw Mrs. Cao talking to a young woman. She didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Cao had said, but the young woman looked disappointed and left with her head down. She lingered at the door for a moment, seemingly unsure which way to go. Chapter 285 - 272: Helping Others is a Pleasure Chapter 272: Helping Others is a Pleasure Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhuang Qingning automatically asked, ¡°Is there something you wanted to buy that we don¡¯t have?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Mrs. Cao replied, ¡°The girl came to ask if we needed extra hands in our shop. She said she¡¯s hardworking and can endure hardship. As long as she has a ce to stay, she¡¯d bring her grandmother to live with her.¡± ¡°I told her that the cloth shop nearby was hiring a few days ago. She could go there and see. But although the cloth shop has a backyard for workers to stay, they might not ept her since she has to bring her grandmother.¡± ¡°I think she hesitated, probably worried about this issue¡­¡± It was a reasonable worry. Hiring a worker means expecting that person to do their part. Hiring an elderly person means having one more individual, and they might need to amodate their necessities. Even though they wouldn¡¯t necessarily need to cover their food and drink, it still wouldn¡¯t be convenient. Moreover, old folks being of advanced age means that they are susceptible to health risks anytime. That¡¯s why most shops would disagree with hiring someone with an elderly dependent. However, seeing a girl at such a young age seeking work, needing to find a ce that would allow her to bring her grandmother to move in suggests that there¡¯s no one else in her family to rely on. The heavy burden of her family fell onto the shoulders of a young girl. That was pitiful. [Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the mission of helping others. Afterpleting the mission, the host will be rewarded with a basic century egg recipe. ] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Helping others? Is it referring to the girl who was looking for work just now? And this century egg recipe, she had been eyeing it for a few days now. Thinking about the hot summer days, a te of cold century eggs with green pepper, or century eggs and tofu, or even century egg and lean meat porridge would definitely be a delicious appetizer. It¡¯s just that the price of the century egg recipe was not cheap. Anticipating that Ding Gaochang may find a good resourcend, and they can develop a new workshop around it, Zhuang Qingning has reserved many diligent points in case of future needs. Because of this, she had been coveting the century egg recipe but hadn¡¯t had the heart to buy it. Seeing that the recipe she was reluctant to buy was about to be rewarded through this mission, Zhuang Qingning quickly decided to take it on without even thinking about it. It¡¯s just helping others, helping the young girl find work, right? The tofu skin workshop is about to open. Arranging an extra pair of hands is not a difficult task. While thinking about all this, Zhuang Qingning hurried up and caught up with the disheartened girl who was anxiously looking at the shops. ¡°Excuse me, are you looking for work?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The girl nodded. Seeing that Zhuang Qingning was panting, she could tell that she hade running after her. Immediately, her eyes sparkled, ¡°Are you hiring? I¡¯m hardworking and can endure hardship. I don¡¯t demand high wages as long as I have food and shelter. However, I have to tell you in advance that my grandmother and I are dependent on each other. If I work, my grandmother muste with me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve opened a tofu skin workshop and I need to hire workers. I can provide room and board. As for your grandmother, she can also stay with us. However, the workshop is not in town, but in Enji Vige nearby. If you are willing, you cane with me to see it.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. Seeing the girl¡¯s eyelids drop, her body bing a bit nervous, Zhuang Qingning could guess she was worried about Zhuang¡¯s character. Zhuang gave a slight chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person. I run a tofu shop in town, Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. It¡¯s my shop. I just heard from Aunt Cao in the shop that you are looking for work. I thought since my tofu skin workshop is about to start operating and we are short of hands, since you imed to be hardworking and can endure hardship, I decided to see if we can find a good worker.¡± ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Zhou Daya. You can just call me Daya.¡± Zhou Daya replied, her eyes showing less caution and more surprise and admiration at Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Are you saying that you own Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop? You¡¯re the manager?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw the disbelief on her face andughed, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Zhou Daya hastily waved her hands, ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re young, even younger than me, and you¡¯ve already opened a tofu shop in town?¡± And also, from what she said, she has even opened a tofu skin workshop? This is somewhat incredible, isn¡¯t it¡­ ¡°When ites to life and work, age and gender don¡¯t matter, it¡¯s all about abilities.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. ¡°Well said.¡± Zhou Daya nodded, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯m willing to work at the tofu skin workshop. But I need to tell my grandmother first. I was afraid she would be too tired to go back and forth with me. I let her rest under the locust tree there. Do mind if I fetch my grandmother and we can go back together?¡± ¡°Oops, I don¡¯t even know your name yet, Manager?¡± ¡°My name is Zhuang Qingning. You don¡¯t need to call me ¡®manager¡¯. You can just call me Ning or Little Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°Well, go and tell your grandmother. If she agrees, you can bothe to my tofu shop. When the goods are delivered to the tofu shopter, we will go back together.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Ning¡­¡± It took Zhou Daya half a day to say ¡°Little Sister Ning¡±. After thanking Zhuang Qingning profusely, she finally went towards the locust tree to find her grandmother, Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han was sitting under the locust tree, enjoying the shade and resting while looking at Zhou Daya¡¯s silhouette. When she saw Zhou Daya running over, she took out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead, ¡°Take a rest here? I bought some tea for you, hurry up and have a drink.¡± ¡°Look at how cheerful you are, did you find work?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Daya nodded excitedly, ¡°I found work. But it¡¯s not in town, it¡¯s in Enji Vige nearby. My employer is a young girl who¡¯s even younger than me. She has a tofu shop in town. The new tofu skin workshop in the vige is short of hands. If I¡¯m willing to go, she said she can hire me.¡± ¡°She also said we should go to the tofu shop and wait for a bit. When the bullock cart delivering tofu arrives, we can go back together.¡± ¡°A tofu shop?¡± Mrs. Han frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t there only one tofu shop in this town?¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡± Zhou Daya looked around, ¡°I¡¯ve been presenting around town and I haven¡¯t seen a second one. Grandma, what about this tofu shop?¡± ¡°Nothing really, just that when I was here earlier, I overheard others saying that the tofu shop in town tastes good and does good business. It¡¯s impressive. I thought to myself that if this Manager Zhuang could make such delicious tofu, a new tofu skin workshop surely wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡± Chapter 286 - 273 Who Are You Chapter 273 Who Are You Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°If we¡¯re going to hire people for this tofu skin workshop, then it must be something that canst long-term. Our luck today is good; we have encountered a benefactor.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Zhou Daya nodded approvingly, ¡°Just look at Manager Zhuang¡¯s clear and sincere eyes, as if they can speak for themselves. I knew right then she wasn¡¯t a simple person.¡± ¡°Well, grandma, we shouldn¡¯t dy any longer. Since we have agreed with Manager Zhuang, we should hurry to the tofu shop. We can¡¯t keep her waiting, otherwise, it won¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go.¡± Mrs. Han grabbed her bundle and followed Zhou Daya to the tofu shop. Zhuang Qingning returned to the tofu shop, having already mentioned to Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying that she had invited Zhou Daya back to the vige tofu skin workshop. Seeing Zhou Daya and Mrs. Hane in, she invited them into the backyard and brought out some tea. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Zhou Daya was somewhat overwhelmed, and hurriedly stood up, ¡°I can do it myself, no need to be so polite¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s you who shouldn¡¯t be so formal, Sister Zhou.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, grinning happily and sitting down beside them. ¡°I can tell from your ents that you are not from around here?¡± Although the system had asked her to help, it did make sense. But if she employed people without asking anything about them, it would make her seem like a slightly foolish employer, not to mention making the other party nervous, thinking she had ulterior motives. That wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°Yes, we are originally from the west side. Our son and daughter-inw left home early, leaving just me and Daya to fend for ourselves. We originally nned to go to Zeng county to look for Daya¡¯s aunt and seek refuge with her, but once we got there, we heard that her aunt and uncle had moved their entire family to the city. Unable to find anybody, we decided toe back.¡± ¡°But when we left, we sold all our property, and going back now would be somewhat embarrassing. So we thought we would just find a ce to settle down. After looking everywhere, we found this town to be a rather nice ce. Daya came looking for work and we happened to encounter Manager Zhuang, who was kind enough not to discard us, grandmother and granddaughter.¡± Mrs. Han turned to Zhuang Qingning and said, ¡°Thankyou, Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°No need to be so formal, Mrs. Han. The tofu skin workshop that I just opened is short of workers. Most of the employees in this workshop are from the vige. I have always wanted to hire a few outsiders to work together. Firstly, outsiders can help set a norm among the vige employees, and secondly, it could prevent any problematic situations where the vige employees might hesitate to speak or act because of familiar faces.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°I was just contemting where I could find people from outside the vige toe and work here when I ran into Sister Zhou looking for work. It is quite a coincidence, and a big help to me.¡± As for the living situation, it would be inconvenient for you to live in the tofu skin workshop. We just finished building new rooms in my house, there are a few empty ones. You can temporarily stay there, and in a few days, I will figure out a permanent arrangement.¡± Ever since she and Zhuang Qingsui moved to their new house, the courtyard and house owned by Butcher Hua were vacant. Considering the money she had paid at that time, the lease was far from due. Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya could certainly move in. But Butcher Hua¡¯s property is in the heart of the vige. Zhuang Jingye had agreed to rent it to her because after ah, she was still a viger. Given Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya are outsiders, even if Zhuang Jingye will let them stay because of roommate¡¯s face, she should inform him in advance to avoid being the subject of vige gossip. ¡°Thank you so much, Manager Zhuang.¡± Mrs. Han tried to stand up to give thanks again. ¡°Please, Mrs. Han, no need to be so formal¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly stopped her. After a brief conversation, Zhuang Sifu brought the goods into the shop. Zhuang Qingning then took Zhuang Qingsui, Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya together back to the vige. ¡°This is my house, and this is the tofu skin workshop.¡± Arriving at the ce, Zhuang Qingning briefly introduced, ¡°The tofu skin workshop is scheduled to start full operations the day after tomorrow. In the next few days, some workers will be exining the job to the new hires. Tomorrow, I will bring you here to learn and get a sense of what you are supposed to do.¡± It s gettingte now, let¡¯s go back home for dinner, then have a good rest for the night¡­¡± ¡°Qingning, I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± Mrs. Wen rushed over, interrupting Zhuang Qingning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Qingning saw Mrs. Wen¡¯s worried face and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Can¡¯t Ie to you if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Mrs. Wen pursed her lips, ¡°I just haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and I wanted to see what you are up to.¡± ¡°Now I see. You have thrown all your attention into making money and lost sight of everything else?¡± Mrs. Wen then noticed Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya standing next to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Who are these people?¡± ¡°These are the people I brought back from town, nning to arrange them in the tofu skin workshop¡­¡± As Zhuang Qingning was about to finish her sentence, Mrs. Han¡¯s bundle fell to the ground with a thud. Mrs. Han suddenly became emotional, her lips trembling as she reached out and grabbed both of Mrs. Wen¡¯s hands, stammering out, ¡°Are you¡­Xiangqiao?¡± Mrs. Wen was taken aback for a moment, but then her expression became very serious, Who are you, and how do you know my name?¡± Ever since she got married, everyone here had addressed her as Mrs. Wen. Suddenly hearing someone call her by her maiden name made Mrs. Wen feel slightly unsteady. The memories of her past emerged, and after looking at Mrs. Han again and again, she finally recognized her. She couldn¡¯t contain her surprise, ¡°Are you Xi Hong?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not Xi Hong, what would I be? Green Xi?¡± Mrs. Hanughed, her wrinkle-filled face resembling a blooming goldenrod as she cracked a joke, ¡°But what about you? It¡¯s only been a few years, and you¡¯ve almost forgotten me. If I hadn¡¯t recognized you first and called out your name, even if I stood in front of you, you wouldn¡¯t have recognized me.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Mrs. Wen held her chin high, ¡°It¡¯s just that Xi Hong, you¡¯ve be much more beautiful than before, and I didn¡¯t dare to recognize you for a while. Even if you were to turn to ash, I would recognize you.¡± Your words seem to have changed when you said them?¡± Mrs. Han smirked, In that case, I shouldn¡¯t turn to ashes. If even in ash form, you would recognize me, that would mean that even in death, I would not rest in peace, and you¡¯d keep digging me up to recognize me¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning watched as Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Han, who seemed to be old friends reunited, chatted warmly. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Waspleting the system¡¯s ¡®help others¡¯ mission not only about helping Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya find jobs but also included reuniting old friends? [Bingo! You¡¯re correct.] [Congrattions to the host forpleting the ¡®Help Others¡¯ mission. The host has obtained the beginner¡¯s secret century egg recipe. The system has helped the host bind and unlock the beginner¡¯s secret century egg recipe. You can start making century eggs anytime.] Chapter 287 - 274: Secret Recipe Century Eggs Chapter 274: Secret Recipe Century Eggs Trantor: 549690339 ¡°[The basic secret recipe for making century eggs boosts the taste and reduces the preparation time to one third of the original, saving a lot of time. Please work hard and keep moving forward on the road of diligence and prosperity!] Excellent! This mission not only granted Zhuang Qingning the much-desired century eggs recipe but also brought together two long-lost sisters. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone! Zhuang Qingning chuckled at the sight, while Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Han were still immersed in the joy of their unexpected reunion. ¡°Is this your granddaughter?¡± Mrs. Wen examined Zhou Daya. ¡°Yes, her surname is Zhou, and we call her Daya.¡± Mrs. Han introduced Daya, ¡°Daya,e say hello to your great-aunt.¡± Zhou Daya, somewhat incredulous that her grandmother had suddenly found a close friend, obediently stepped forward and called out sweetly, ¡°Great Aunt.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, unlike your grandmother who was always sharp-tongued and not very popr.¡± Mrs. Wenughed, ¡°By the way, howe you¡¯re here? Didn¡¯t you marry someone far away a long time ago?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Mrs. Han sighed, and her joy faded slightly. ¡°If it¡¯s a long story, then take your time. Come on, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ve made chicken for dinner, and I was nning to invite Ning over. Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s all go to my ce for dinner.¡± Mrs. Wen joked, patting Mrs. Han¡¯s arm, ¡°I always knewyou had a big appetite. Who would have thought that your greed would lead to such good luck, having the fattest chicken in the house?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed. No one else has such good fortune,¡± Mrs. Hanughed heartily. Everyone then followed Mrs. Wen home for dinner. Mrs. Wen¡¯s specialty was chicken fried with her homemade chili sauce. She added, fresh wood ear mushrooms, ordinary mushrooms, potatoes, and green peppers, which made the dish oily, shiny, and fragrant. Spooning some of the rich sauce into a bowl of noodles was simply divine. After dinner, they discussed the work assignments for Zhou Daya in the tofu skin workshop and the living arrangement for Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya. ¡°Why find another ce to live? Don¡¯t we have enough rooms at home?¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wen pped the table, ¡°There are empty rooms at home. From now on, you stay here. It¡¯s boring for me to be alone in this big house all day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very close from here to the tofu skin workshop, just a few steps away. It won¡¯t be inconvenient.¡± ¡°What, you think my old house is too run-down for you and your granddaughter?¡± ¡°Rx, I don¡¯t mind your snoring at night¡­¡± ¡°And I won¡¯t talk about your teeth grinding problem everywhere.¡± Mrs. Han retorted, not backing down. Well, they had only just gotten down to business, and these sister-like friends started bickering again. However, since Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya had decided to stay at Mrs. Wen¡¯s ce temporarily, Zhuang Qingning found it convenient and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she helped Mrs. Wen clean up the dishes and then went home with Zhuang Qingsui. As soon as they reached home, Snowball the cat ran over, rubbing against Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s legs. It meowed at them twice, looking up expectantly. ¡°Are you hungry, Snowball?¡± Zhuang Qingsui picked up Snowball and stroked its little head, ¡°You¡¯ve been home alone all day, bored, right? I¡¯ll prepare something for you to eat.¡± She boiled the chicken breast and chicken heart bought from the market until they were cooked, chopped them into small pieces, and mixed them with crushed egg yolk. She then ced the mixture in front of Snowball. Snowball sniffed the food in the bowl and started eating tastefully. After eating, it licked its lips and front paws, then went to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui to act cute and ask for pets and ytime. At night, it slept quietly on a small mat next to the sister¡¯s bed, without disturbing their sleep. This made Zhuang Qingsui fall more and more in love with Snowball. The next day, Zhuang Qingning went to Mrs. Wen¡¯s house to fetch Zhou Daya and took her to the tofu skin workshop to familiarize herself with the manufacturing process. Since they hadn¡¯t found suitable management personnel for the tofu skin workshop, Zhuang Mingliang had been teaching the neers the process of making tofu skin in the meantime. Seeing Zhuang Qingning arrive at the workshop, he hurriedly came to greet her, ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± ¡°How are the neers learning these days?¡± All the workers in the tofu skin workshop had been carefully selected by Zhuang Qingning, Zhuang Jingye, and Zhuang Yonghe, each of them diligent and wise. The question was not whether they could work hard, but how well they could learn. ¡°Everyone is learning fast. Judging by the current situation, the day after tomorrow, we should be able to officially start making tofu skin.¡± Zhuang Mingliang, seeing Zhou Daya standing beside Zhuang Qingning, asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°This is Zhou Daya. She¡¯s here to work in our tofu skin workshop. She calls Mrs. Wen ¡®Great Aunt¡¯ and has recently moved into Mrs. Wen¡¯s house.¡± Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t go into too much detail but gave a brief introduction. ¡°Hello, Sister Zhou,¡± Zhuang Mingliang greeted, ¡°I¡¯m Zhuang Mingliang, you can call me Mingliang.¡± ¡°So, Sister Ning, what will Sister Zhou be learning?¡± ¡°You can take a look and see where a vacancy needs to be filled, and temporarily assign her there.¡± instructed Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Besides that, find out what each of the people here is good at. Make a note of it and assign them ordingly. Everyone should be given the chance to utilize their talents.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Mingliang grinned, and after a few words with Zhuang Qingning, he took Zhou Daya to see the overall process of making tofu skin and the use of various tools. Zhuang Qingning stayed in the workshop for half a day, seeing that everyone was learning diligently under Zhuang Mingliang¡¯s detailed instruction, she left the tofu skin workshop and headed home. On the way, she ran into Zhuang Yonghe rushing towards her. ¡°Little Ning, there¡¯s something urgent I need to tell you,¡± Zhuang Yonghe wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s hurried demeanor, Zhuang Qingning became nervous. ¡°I found out something strange these past few days while selling tofu and dried tofu. Someone else is also selling seasoned dried tofu in another ce, which is normal because we can have tofu workshops here and people can have them there too. But what¡¯s strange is that I¡¯ve been told their dried tofu tastes simr to ours.¡± ¡°I thought it was strange, so I specifically went there and bought some to try. It¡¯s true; the taste is very simr. Although it¡¯s not exactly the same, it¡¯s about 90% simr. I thought it was strange, so I brought some back for you to try.¡± With that, Zhuang Yonghe unfolded the handkerchief in his hand and gave Zhuang Qingning the dried tofu. Zhuang Qingning took a piece to taste, savoring it carefully. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Zhuang Yonghe. ¡°The taste of the marinade is quite unique. As for the 10% difference you mentioned, I think it lies in the tofu itself.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 288 - 275 Ants Moving House Chapter 275 Ants Moving House Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°The brine has probably leaked out. However, the tofu in our tofu shop, the most important ingredient in tofu-making, the physalis, is needed inrge quantities for making tofu. To steal that will certainly be a hassle. If they start buying tofu inrge quantities from us to make tofu, not only will it be conspicuous, but the taste will be exactly the same, which would only give others a handle against them. It¡¯s better to miss that oneponent. When we can¡¯t meet the demand, they can make some money.¡± ¡°But how did the brine leak out?¡± Zhuang Qingning was also lost in thought. Her dried tofu in brine is made from a secret water form that she exchange from the system. It was impossible to make an identical brine, so the only way was to secretly take the tofu brine from the tofu shop. And to get the amount of brine to start making dried tofu would not be small. The people of the tofu shop,e empty-handed every day to work, and leave empty-handed at the end of the day. If someone stole it, there are people in the tofu shop day and night, so it¡¯s impossible that an external thief could enter without anyone noticing. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t figure out how the brine leaked out for a while. ¡°Uncle Yonghe, let me think about this and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Zhuang Qingning pondered. ¡°Alright, I will pretend to be a passerby and ask the tofu shop, maybe I can get some information from them.¡± Zhuang Yonghe said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead. If you need help, just let me know.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Zhuang Yonghe left, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t go home, instead, she went to the tofu shop first. The tofu shop was currently busy. The tofu that needed to be taken out of the pot in the afternoon was being made, and soy milk was being filtered into the pot. Because the dried tofu is made once a day, with supply in the morning, the old broth of the brine was set aside with a tightly closed lid to prevent dust or grease from entering. Everyone at the tofu shop was busy, and the brine was kept under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. It was used daily, and if suddenly arge amount was missing, it would be suspicious.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After looking around, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t make a fuss, but simply went back home. At home, Zhuang Qingsui was ying with the snow globe. Using a foxtail grass as a teaser, she was making the snow globe pounce and grab, having the time of its life. Zhuang Qingning went over with a smile, and Zhuang Qingsui hurriedly warned, ¡°Sister, be careful, there are ants moving food over there.¡± Stopping in ce, Zhuang Qingning bent over for a closer look and indeed saw a line of ants carrying small pieces of bread crumbs, moving towards a hole not far away. On one side, arge piece of bread the size of a jujube was lying on the ground, probably torn off by Zhuang Qingsui for the ants to move. It was covered with ants, who were tearing off pieces of the bread, breaking them into small pieces, and moving them into the hole. ¡°These ants are very smart,¡± seeing Zhuang Qingning watching the ants, Zhuang Qingsui also came over to watch, but fearing that the snow globe woulde over and step on the ants, causing them to crawl onto it, she held the snow globe in her arms and watched together, ¡°The big piece of bread can¡¯t fit into the hole, so they are moving it into the hole bit by bit.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why many people call gathering things bit by bit ¡®ants moving house¡¯.¡± For example, in modern society, many people umte small amounts in financial operations to achieve their original goals. Ants moving house, huh. Zhuang Qingning narrowed her eyes. The setting sun cast half the sky into red. Zhuang Wencheng had bought some vegetables for the dinner in the pharmacy and was walking home, drooping his head despondently. The matter Zhuang Qinghe had caused a few days ago had led Doctor Ge to scold him severely, saying that he had led a weak little girl to make such a desperate move, which must be due to his reckless behavior that had provoked Zhuang Qinghe. Even though Zhuang Ruman had exined a few days ago that Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s actions were unrequited and had nothing to do with him, Doctor Ge¡¯s anger did not subside at all, and seemed to increase even more. After Zhuang Ruman left, Doctor Ge scolded him again. He said that flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs, and it¡¯s fine if you make mistakes yourself, but if you try to cover it up and make yourself look clean, there¡¯s no such thing in the world. So, these days, Doctor Ge hasn¡¯t taken Zhuang Wencheng out for consulting work. He only lets Zhuang Wencheng grind medicine, cook, and clean the pharmacy, and he is not even allowing him to prepare herbal medicines. It¡¯s at this point, and the day when he will be driven out of the pharmacy is probably not far. Even if he doesn¡¯t drive him out of the pharmacy, doing these misceneous things won¡¯t help him learn any medical skills in the future. It¡¯s merely equivalent to having him work for free. Zhuang Wencheng knew that Doctor Ge was upset. He also thought that there was plenty of time in the future to prove his character. But sitting on this cold bench right now, he was extremely ufortable. ¡°Ah.¡± Zhuang Wencheng let out a long sigh. ¡°Wencheng.¡± Upon hearing someone calling him, Zhuang Wencheng, who had been drooping his head, lifted his head and saw Zhuang Yutian. He forced a smile, ¡°Uncle Yutian.¡± ¡°Did Doctor Ge scold you again? You¡¯re so down and out, totally spiritless.¡± Zhuang Yutian patted Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Master didn¡¯t say much to me.¡± Zhuang Wencheng smirked, trying to make his smile look more natural, but after trying, his smile was more unbearable than crying. ¡°From the look of you, you didn¡¯t seem to be scolded, did you?¡± Zhuang Yutian couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°This matter is not your fault. If Doctor Ge mes you blindly, it¡¯s unfair. I¡¯ll go and reason with Doctor Ge.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Uncle.¡± Zhuang Wencheng saw Zhuang Yutian was indignant and quickly stopped him, ¡°I know why Master is upset, and the fuss that Zhuang Qinghe made was so loud that most of the county town knows about it. The business of the pharmacy has been affected. It¡¯s understandable that Master can¡¯t take it and is angry.¡± ¡°After a few days, it might be better¡­It¡¯s okay. As an apprentice, who hasn¡¯t been scolded?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Uncle, I heard that the sale of mosquito repellent herbal packages in your shop are quite sessful? I saw that even the restaurant next to the pharmacy is using the ones from your shop. Because of this, Master went to argue with Manager Qian about why they didn¡¯t use the ones from our shop.¡± Zhuang Wencheng quickly changed the subject. When the subject of the mosquito repellent herbal packages was brought up, a smile appeared on Zhuang Yutian¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s quite sessful. However, all credits go to little Ning. She concocted the mosquito repellent herbal packages and they¡¯re truly effective. These few days, several shop managers who often conduct businesses in the city havee to inquire about the price, they¡¯re thinking of selling them in the city.¡± Chapter 289 - 276: Being Chased Away Chapter 289: Chapter 276: Being Chased Away Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°If these could be sold in the capital, the volume will definitely be significant. I was just about to return home early tomorrow morning. I should also discuss this matter with Little Sister Ning and see if we can increase the supply.¡± ¡°Is it the mosquito repellent herbal medicine form prepared by Little Sister Ning?¡± When Zhuang Qingning is mentioned, Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s eyes sparkle. ¡°That prescription is really good. I remember Little Sister Ning¡¯s father has traveled to many ces and experienced a lot. Maybe it was one of the good things he left behind.¡± ¡°Exactly. Little Sister Ning is also a good businesswoman. Working with her in the future will definitely bear us good returns,¡± said Zhuang Yutian cheerfully. ¡°Uncle, did you just mention that you¡¯re going home tomorrow? I have saved some money and I want to buy some shortbread cakes that mom and dad like from the pastry shop. Could you please deliver them when you return?¡± said Zhuang Wencheng, ¡°I will deliver them to you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I have to cook and manage the shop in the morning these days. I may not have time to do so. How about I give you the money and you buy some on my behalf? Just buy the peach cakes from that shop.¡± Zhuang Wencheng said this and stuffed the money into Zhuang Yutian¡¯s hand. ¡°If it were before, I would not refuse. But these days, you should keep it.¡± Zhuang Yutian advises, ¡°Your parents are already concerned about you. If you send more things back, I¡¯m afraid they will feel even more distressed. They always ask me how you are every time I return and ask me to bring things to you. If I bring more things back, they¡¯ll feel even more upset.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I bring these cakes back today, your parents wille to the county town tomorrow to see you.¡± ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Zhuang Wencheng chuckled, ¡°Exactly because I used to send things back home frequently, my parents have be ustomed to it. Now if I don¡¯t bring something back, they would think that I¡¯m not doing well and worry even more. But if I bring something back, they will feel that I¡¯m just as usual and be more assured.¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you think this makes sense?¡± ¡°That does make a bit of sense¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll bring the peach cakes back for you. But there¡¯s no need for the money. You should keep it. I will get the peach cakes ready in a while and bring them back tomorrow.¡± For Zhuang Wencheng, who is learning a craft in the county town, it¡¯s good to have some money on hand. This would make him feel more secure and make things more convenient. So, Zhuang Yutian felt that he absolutely couldn¡¯t take the money. While talking, he stuffed the money back into Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s hand, turned around and left quickly. Zhuang Wencheng was caught off guard. When he came back to his senses, he could only see Zhuang Yutian¡¯s back disappearing. He was not able to catch up, so he could onlyugh and shake his head. For now, he had to keep the money and wait for the opportunity to return it to Zhuang Yutian. On the way back to the pharmacy, Ge Tonghua and Han Hu were talking. When they saw Zhuang Wencheng return, they stopped speaking. ¡°Wencheng is back.¡± Han Hu greeted him cheerfully as usual. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Zhuang Wencheng responded with a smile, but noticed that Ge Tonghua¡¯s face was unusually somber. Ge Tonghua had been like this every day recently. He never showed a good face. Zhuang Wencheng knew the cause of his dissatisfaction and had grown used to his cold treatment. He didn¡¯t ask for much, and just smiled and said, ¡°Master, how about eggnt with minced meat for dinner tonight? And a spicy and sour stir-fried lotus root for an appetizer?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for the dinner,¡± Ge Tonghua put down the prescription in his hand. ¡°Let me ask you first, why did it take you so long to buy the groceries just now?¡± ¡°I bumped into my uncle on the road and we chatted for a while, which caused the dy¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng answered truthfully. ¡°Uncle? I remember you mentioned before, the Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop is run by your uncle. Is he Manager Zhuang?¡± Ge Tonghua asked again. ¡°Yes, he is Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°Since you admitted it, it¡¯s easy to discuss then.¡± Ge Tonghua stroked his chin, looked at Zhuang Wencheng for a while, sighed, he patted Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Wencheng, do you remember what I told you when I took you as an apprentice?¡± ¡°I remember. Master said that although I am not very talented, I am honest and capable of practicing medicine, so you kept me.¡± Zhuang Wencheng clenched his fingers inside his sleeves and looked at Ge Tonghua with his lips pursed. Ge Tonghua nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said. But now I see I misjudged you back then. You¡¯re really not suitable for the medical profession, nor are you suitable to be my apprentice. In the future, you should find somewhere else to be.¡± Zhuang Wencheng froze on the spot. Ge Tonghua had been cold and stern with him recently, often sighing and shaking his head, which made Zhuang Wencheng feel that something was wrong. Just now, when Ge Tonghua mentioned their apprenticeship years ago, his heart clenched. Now, hearing these words¡­ As he expected, the previous misunderstanding about the switch of the herbs and the influence of Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s incident had made it impossible for Ge Tonghua to get over this. Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s nose soured, and the fog in his eyes grew thicker, potentially forming into tears at any moment. But Zhuang Wencheng still held back. His lips twitched several times, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Yes, what could he say? That it wasn¡¯t his fault and asking Ge Tonghua to give him another chance? He defended himself when it came to the herb issue, but in the end, Ge Tonghua didn¡¯t listen to a word he said. He simply believed that Zhuang Wencheng was the one who did it and simply refused to admit it. The same would probably happen if he tried to exin now. Even if he managed to stay on with all his efforts, he would likely end up in a bad position. Ge Tonghua would no longer teach him any medical skills. Staying in the pharmacy would just mean working for free. Zhuang Wencheng understood and saw everything clearly. He just felt a bit reluctant thinking about the years he had spent as an apprentice with Ge Tonghua and how their rtionship was about to end.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For a moment, Zhuang Wencheng felt as though his heart was a mess. He was incredibly sad. ¡°Master.¡± Zhuang Wencheng felt his throat tightening up, and he tried to squeeze out a smile. ¡°Could you allow me to stay here for another ten days?¡± In these ten days, he would prune the tree in the backyard, take out and wash the cotton quilts for winter, clean the corners of the house, and cook Ge Tonghua¡¯s favorite dishes. After this, one could consider their master-apprentice rtionshippletely over. Chapter 290 - 277: Sorry Chapter 290: Chapter 277: Sorry Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°No need, don¡¯t worry about dinner either. Just pack your things and leave tonight.¡± On Ge Tonghua¡¯s face, there was no sign of reluctance, only enough annoyance and impatience. As if in front of him was a bothersome ster that he just wanted to get rid of as fast as possible. Clenching in his heart, Zhuang Wencheng set the items in his hand on the ground. ¡°As Master put it that way, I¡¯ll go pack my stuff.¡± With that said, he headed towards the backyard. His steps were heavy, but not slow. ¡°Master, it¡¯s alreadyte. If Wencheng leaves now, he might not find a carriage to go home. Please let Wencheng stay here for one more night.¡± Han Hu suggested softly. ¡°He won¡¯t becking a ce to stay!¡± Ge Tonghua snorted. ¡°With enough time to worry about him, you should spend more worrying about things in our shop!¡± Once Zhuang Wencheng has left, there will only be one apprentice in the pharmacy. Many things will need to be rearranged, including Ge Tonghua¡¯s workload. At this time Ge Tonghua has enough on his te without worrying about someone who¡¯s not relevant. ¡°Actually, Master, the truth hasn¡¯t been fully determined yet. Even though Wencheng and Manager Zhuang are cousins and are close, the mosquito repellent herbs from the cloth shop may not necessarily be made by him,¡± Han Hu spoke in a low voice. ¡°That again!¡± Ge Tonghua was bing impatient. ¡°A cloth shop selling cloths to make clothing suddenly starts selling mosquito repellent grass sachets after his sister came to visit from their hometown. On the same day, Zhuang Wencheng is busy running to the cloth shop. If you say there is nothing fishy about this, who will believe it?¡± ¡°First, he stole herbs to make a profit, then a girl he was seeing came to the shop crying, with her fathering to apologize in the end. Now, the cloth shop suddenly starts making a fortune from selling mosquito repellent sachets. If you look at each of these cases, which one of them is unfairly ming him?¡± ¡°His character is there for all to see. Anyway, it¡¯s better to get rid of someone from the pharmacy like him sooner. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to bear any responsibility if something happens.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Han Hu seemed to have more to say, his gaze anxiously darting towards the backyard. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always favoured Wencheng and are afraid of him suffering, but has he ever shown respect to you?¡± Seeing Han Hu like this, Ge Tonghua started to chime in. ¡°No need to speak up for him, if there is nothing to do in the pharmacy, you go check the backyard to make sure Zhuang Wencheng isn¡¯t up to something.¡± ¡°I will go and see Wencheng off.¡± Saying this, Han Hu went to the backyard. When he reached the backyard, Zhuang Wencheng had already packed most of his things in his room. ¡°You are quick¡­¡± Han Hu looked at Zhuang Wencheng, who was engrossed in packing, not sure what to say. He finally squeezed out this sentence, but after saying it, he felt it wasn¡¯t quite right. He reached out to help Zhuang Wencheng with his luggage. ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Huzi, you just focus on your own tasks. If the master sees this, he might me you.¡± Zhuang Wencheng forced a smile, stuffing thest garment into his bag.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Despite being an apprentice and living in the pharmacy, he didn¡¯t own much. He only had a few pieces of clothing, a personal quilt, and eating utensils. Even after packing everything up, it was still just a small parcel. Declining Han Hu¡¯s offer to apany him to the door, Zhuang Wencheng picked up his parcel and left through the front door. Just before he departed, he bowed to Ge Tonghua, offering a respectful goodbye. Just like the greeting when he first entered the master¡¯s door. ¡°Such hypocritical acting.¡± Ge Tonghua didn¡¯t take the gesture seriously and simply turned and walked away. Zhuang Wencheng froze, bit his lip and finished thest rites. He then took his parcel and left the pharmacy, heading in a certain direction. After walking quickly for a few steps, he slowed down as he marveled at the beautiful sunset. At this point, if he tried to go home, he probably wouldn¡¯t find a carriage. And going home would likely result in his parents asking why he came back, or if Zhuang Qinghe caused trouble for him again, inevitably instigating a fight at Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s home. Although Zhuang Wencheng didn¡¯t like Zhuang Ruman and a fight was almost inevitable, he had heard that Zhuang Qinghe had been beaten to a pulp by Zhuang Ruman after herst visit home. If there happened to be another fight this time, Zhuang Qinghe would probably suffer the same fate. Although Zhuang Wencheng didn¡¯t like Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s nagging and me her for costing him his apprenticeship at the pharmacy, she didn¡¯t deserve to suffer that much. After contemting, Zhuang Wencheng decided to go to his cousin, Zhuang Yutian¡¯s cloth shop, and stay there for a few days while he figured out what to do next. Having made his decision, Zhuang Wencheng set off for the cloth shop. Han Hu remained by the entrance of the pharmacy for a while. When he went back in, his face did not look good. ¡°Master, Wencheng, he¡­¡± ¡°I saw it, he¡¯s going to the cloth shop.¡± ¡°See, didn¡¯t I tell you so?¡± Ge Tonghua pped the medical book in his hand rhythmically. ¡°This matter is definitely rted to him!¡± ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll act as if he¡¯s never been a part of this pharmacy, and don¡¯t mention him in front of me again!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Han Hu agreed, a trace of guilt streaked across his face and he closed his eyes in helplessness. Sorry, truly sorry, I really had no choice. My parents passed away early and I was raised by my aunt. As my aunt¡¯s health deteriorated, my uncle took all of the family¡¯s money and ran away, leaving behind a sickly aunt and two young cousins. Intent on supporting my aunt¡¯s family, yet unable to earn much as an apprentice, I stole and reced the herbs that were supposed to be prepared ording to the prescription to make a bit of extra cash that helped my aunt¡¯s family scrape by. Once the deception was discovered, if the master found out, I wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in the pharmacy, and my medical studies would remain iplete. From then on, all hopes would be lost. Pushing the me onto you was the only option, so the master could focus on teaching only me, his sole remaining apprentice. Truly, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I only have this one way to go and your family is well-off enough. You could still take a different path, could you just let me have this only lifeline? Han Hu sighed in his heart, one after another. Alkali, wood ash, tea leaves, and clean duck eggs. Mix into a paste, evenly coat the duck eggs, then roll them in ayer of rice husk and wood powder, seal them in a jar, and maintain a temperature of 20 to 25 degrees, to be cured for ten days. The cured duck eggs were crystal clear and translucent, resembling amber. There was a white ¡°pineflower¡± pattern on them. These were century eggs. Chapter 291 - 278: Dark Strange Thing Chapter 291: Chapter 278: Dark Strange Thing Trantor: 549690339 Zhuang Qingning had followed the steps to pickle the century eggs a few days ago. Thanks to the secret recipe from the system, the pickling time for the century eggs has been shortened. Today is the fourth day, and they can now be unsealed. After washing away the dirt and wood chips from the jar, she peeled off the shell of the century eggs, revealing the translucent, amber egg white inside. She cut it open with a knife and found a thick, sweet yolk inside the dark green egg, which gave off a faint fragrance. The pickling seemed quite perfect. Zhuang Qingning skillfully cut the century egg into crescent-shaped pieces with the kitchen knife in her hand and ced them on a te. Then she picked some green peppers and took some garlic to make a sauce. ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Qingsui, who had been ying with Snow Globe, peeked over, her eyebrows furrowed at the te of century eggs. ¡°Is this going to be our dinnerter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Having received an affirmative answer, Zhuang Qingsui immediately opened her mouth wide. ¡°Are you sure this is edible, sister?¡± A clump of darkness, and the smell is also strange. ¡°Not only can it be eaten, it¡¯s very delicious. You¡¯ll understand once you taste it.¡± Zhuang Qingning chopped the green pepper and garlic into pieces while skillfully peeling another century egg. After slicing it into small pieces, she threw it into the porridge boiling on the stove.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She put this weirdly ck thing into the porridge? Zhuang Qingsui pushed back her chin. Can this truly¡­be eaten? Can it be eaten, can it be eaten, can it be eaten? Zhuang Qingsui felt that her brain was full of this question, especially when the bowl of porridge was set in front of her, and she still couldn¡¯t muster the courage to pick up the spoon. But recalling that her sister had carefully pickled this weirdly ck thing, and that she said it was tasty¡­ Sister is never wrong! Zhuang Qingsui took a spoonful of the crumbled century egg and porridge, grit her teeth, shut her eyes, and stuffed it all into her mouth, even swallowing it down rapidly without daring to chew properly. Hey, why doesn¡¯t it taste as horrible as she imagined? It seems to have a rich vor with a pleasant aftertaste¡­ Zhuang Qingsui quickly scooped another spoonful into her mouth. The egg white is chewy, the yolk is rich, it has a unique fragrance that she can¡¯t quite put her finger on, and the taste is also indescribable. However, one thing for sure is that Zhuang Qingsui was certain of it. That is¡ªit¡¯s delicious! ¡°This century egg is yummy.¡± Zhuang Qingsui moved her mouth and picked another cold mixed century egg piece to put in her mouth. With added vinegar, soy sauce, and sesame oil, it has a slight spicy taste from chili, with the fragrance of mashed garlic, contrasting to the subtle taste of the century egg porridge, this dish has a richer taste, it¡¯s also incredibly delicious. ¡°It¡¯s truly delicious!¡± Zhuang Qingsui once again praised quite emphatically. ¡°d you like it.¡± Zhuang Qingning squinted in smiles and divided some of the first barrel of century eggs after dinner. Mrs. Wen and Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s family each got some; she also sent some to Zhuang Jingye. The remaining, when she went to town the next day, were all taken by Zhuang Qingning and given to Zhang Yongchang. Zhang Yongchang is the chef of Ruyi Pavilion now, like he did in Fushun Tower, taking charge of all matters in the kitchen. Zhuang Qingning arrived at the backyard of the Ruyi Pavilion, where Zhang Yongchang was sitting in the courtyard selecting vegetables, together with Lian Rong and Chai Zhengzhen. The three of them were sitting together, chatting andughing. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but smile. No doubt, this Chai Zhengzhen is an excellent shop manager. He handles many things along with his colleagues, leading by example, and he didn¡¯t disy any superiority towards them. He treats every matter on its merits and solves disputes reasonably and emotionally. Especially after Zhang Yongchang joined the Ruyi Pavilion, Chai Zhengzhen treated him warmly. They became like brothers in just a few short days. Zhuang Qingning had heard Zhang Yongchang praise Chai Zhengzhen many times. Even though Ruyi Pavilion hasgged behind Fushun Tower for many years and even though its dishes are nowhere near as good as Fushun Tower¡¯s, they still manage to hold a steady position in town. There must be something unique about it. ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± Chai Zhengzhen was the first one to spot Zhuang Qingning and stood up after dusting off his hands. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you, Manager Zhuang. How have you been doing?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, thanks for asking, Manager Chai.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with our tofu skin workshoptely and haven¡¯t been able to visit the shop. I had some time today, so I thought I¡¯de and see Uncle Zhang.¡± ¡°Sure, you guys chat. I¡¯ll go and take a look at the front.¡± Chai Zhengzhen rolled down his sleeves, turned to Zhang Yongchang, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± ¡°Alright, when you get back, I¡¯ll make you a bowl of hot and sour soup, and let Lian Rong bake you a pancake.¡± Zhang Yongchangughed as he spoke. ¡°Great, that¡¯s just the taste I¡¯m craving.¡± Chai Zhengzhen squinted his eyes inughter and walked off to the front yard. Zhuang Qingning gathered herself and approached them,ughing, ¡°Originally, I was worried that Uncle Zhang would not adapt well to his new environment. Now it seems that my worries were unnecessary.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I was worried too at first, but when this Manager Chai got to talking with Uncle Zhang, they hit it off so well they ended up like brothers. Manager Zhuang, I must tell you, I think that the rtionship between the manager and my master is so strong because the manager has a thick skin. I mean, you have no idea just how thick his skin is. It¡¯s even thicker than mine! He¡¯s always hanging around with my master, always wanting to eat this and that. And my master, he¡¯s just too soft-hearted to say no, so he ends up cooking for him, and then this guy¡­ After he finishes his meal, he just praises my master non-stop. It¡¯s so much that even 1 can¡¯t bear to hear it anymore¡­¡± Lian Rong spoke with flying saliva, full of dissatisfaction in his words, but the smile on his face just wouldn¡¯t stop. Isn¡¯t this attitude of saying one thing while meaning another also something passed down from master to apprentice? Zhuang Qingning looked at Zhang Yongchang, her face full of mischief. ¡°Just let him fuss about. He¡¯s just talking nonsense. He sees you¡¯re here, and he doesn¡¯t even think about getting you some tea? Just use that tea that Manager Chai gave me yesterday, it¡¯s not bad, make a cup for Miss Ning.¡± Zhang Yongchang teased. ¡°Alright.¡± Lian Rong flew off to make the tea. Zhang Yongchang moved a little stool and let Zhuang Qingning sit down, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, you mentioned your tofu skin workshop just now, is everything going well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going well, the first batch of tofu skin has been delivered torge restaurants in the county. Brother Dong, who used to help me transport goods, is too busy to handle it alone now. He has even brought another person with him to help transport goods with two carriages.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Uncle Zhang, let¡¯s not talk about that for now. I came here today and brought something for you to eat.¡± ¡°What food?¡± Zhang Yongchang¡¯s interest was piqued when he saw Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mysterious appearance, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯vee up with a new recipe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a recipe, it¡¯s some century eggs I made a few days ago.¡± As Zhuang Qingning spoke, she peeled open a century egg to show Zhang Yongchang, ¡°It¡¯s this, take a look.¡± Zhang Yongchang took the half-peeled duck egg, which revealed the dark inside, and pondered it for a bit. ¡°This is¡­ interesting. Is this a duck egg? Did you just call this a century egg?¡± Chapter 292 - 279: God of Wealth Chapter 292: Chapter 279: God of Wealth Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Yes, because the patterns formed after salting the duck eggs resemble pine flowers, hence the name,¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good name, looks quite unique too, yet the taste ¡­¡± After Zhang Yongchang ripped open one of the century eggs, he took a bite. ¡°Hmm¡­ Rich in aroma, taste is light and fragrant, and has a nice aftertaste. If this century egg is mixed with soy sauce, vinegar, and minced garlic, it would definitely taste superb.¡± After all, he¡¯s a chef, just by tasting the ingredients he knows how to make them delicious. Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°It can be served cold, stir-fried, stewed, in soup, or even put into in porridge to cook century eggs and lean meat congee. All ways are incredibly delicious. However, it all depends on how you, Uncle Zhang, choose to develop this new dish for Ruyi Pavilion.¡± ¡°Are you saying that we can sell this product in Ruyi Pavilionter?¡± Zhang Yongchang looked at Zhuang Qingning. Because of a misunderstanding about the soy sauce braised bones incident, Feng Yongkang was quite confused. Zhang Yongchang was very dissatisfied with this, so for the handling of Ruyi Pavilion this time, he needed to be even more cautious. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s not just for Ruyi Pavilion, I also n to sell them in the county town and even the city!¡± Zhuang Qingning giggled, ¡°That¡¯s why I sought Uncle Zhang today, to help promote the new products from my workshop and open up new markets. I want to take advantage of Uncle Zhang¡¯s and Ruyi Pavilion¡¯s reputation to sell these century eggs.¡± But she probably has more ns than that. Since he arrived at Ruyi Pavilion, he was mostly indulged by Chai Zhengzhen. But what he could bring to Ruyi Pavilion was almost the same old stuff. Although Chai Zhengzhen treasured them, the other workers were somewhat unsatisfied. If he could present astonishing new dishes at this time, he would surely win over others, and even Chai Zhengzhen would feel more confident. This Zhuang girl is truly considerate. Everyone said that he took extra care of Zhuang Qingning and even fell out with Feng Yongkang, a shop manager they had for many years, for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sake. But truly, hasn¡¯t Zhuang Qingning been taking care of him since they met? ¡°Since this can help you, I¡¯ll do my best to think it over.¡± Zhang Yongchang said, ¡°I will also discuss it with the shop managerter. After he tries the dish, it will be ready to serve.¡± Even if he was just helping Zhuang Qingning sell these century eggs, their unique taste and lingering vor convinced Zhang Yongchang that this could definitely make money in the future. If it can help Ruyi Pavilion make money, he can¡¯t let Zhuang Qingning owe him this favor. ¡°You just watch, Uncle Zhang, I brought quite a lot of century eggs, enough for you to experiment with dishes. These century eggs mature faster than salted duck eggs, they can be produced in three or four days. The quantity by then will definitely be able to keep up. We can¡¯t say how much we can produce, but we are sure to have enough.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°Once Uncle Zhang¡¯s dish is out, and when we unseal our next barrel, I¡¯m nning to ask Brother Dong to deliver it to the restaurants in the county town. By then, I hope to open up the market in the county town with Uncle Zhang¡¯s new dish. We will see how the sales are then.¡± ¡°What could go wrong? It¡¯s definitely going to sell well.¡± Lian Rong served tea and chimed in, ¡°Everything Miss Zhuang makes sells well. My lips that have tasted her dishes are very lucky, it will definitely work. Miss Zhuang, don¡¯t worry, business will be booming, bringing in a flood of wealth.¡± ¡°I will trust your good words then.¡± Zhuang Qingning grinned. After some more conversations, Zhuang Qingning went back to the tofu shop to get things in order. Zhang Yongchang then went to find Chai Zhengzhen to discuss the century egg and the new dish. Upon hearing the news, Chai Zhengzhen¡¯s face lit up with excitement, his eyes sparkled. What did he say? It was a brilliant decision to maintain a good rtionship with Manager Zhuang and invite Chef Zhang! With Chef Zhang here, Zhuang Qingning, who has great skills, a nimble mind, and mastery of many crafts, is bound to confer considerable benefits on Ruyi Pavilion. Even the benefits of just unintentional contact with them are enough to make Ruyi Pavilion thrive. This isn¡¯t just bringing in a chef, it¡¯s like inviting the God of Wealth himself. Chai Zhengzhen increasingly felt that his initial decision to wait for Chef Zhang was the right one, while his heart sighed over the matter between Zhang Yongchang and Feng Yongkang. Really don¡¯t know what to say about this Feng Yongkang. He ignored such a big God of Wealth, instead trying to squeeze him out, chasing away the wealth. You have to be crazy to do such a thing, it¡¯s like having your head crushed by a door ten times, even one time less won¡¯t do! ¡°Brother, I think this is a wonderful idea, just go ahead and arrange it. Whatever ingredients you need, where to buy them, how much silver it costs, just name a number. If you¡¯re too busy, I¡¯ll ask Ding Jin toe over and help.¡± Chai Zhengzhen readily agreed, and even chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m waiting to taste the new dish you¡¯re making.¡± ¡°Shop manager, don¡¯t worry. In at most two days, I¡¯ll get you this new dish for you to taste.¡± Zhang Yongchangughed. ¡°Okay.¡± Chai Zhengzhen nodded, ¡°By that time, please invite Manager Zhuang as well. We¡¯ve always been nning to invite Manager Zhuang to Ruyi Pavilion, but she¡¯s usually too busy to spare any time. This time, we can take this opportunity to return the favor.¡± Seeing that Chai Zhengzhen was considering Zhuang Qingning¡¯s benefits, the smile on Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face became brighter, ¡°As the manager sees fit, I need to hurry back over and get my work done before lunch time.¡± ¡°You go first, brother.¡± Chai Zhengzhen watched Zhang Yongchang enter the kitchen, then he leisurely paced around the backyard with his hands behind his back. He was in high spirits. As they say, fortune favors the brave. Ruyi Pavilion had been in the town for many years, barely managing to get by. But now, it looks like prosperous times are finallying. And all of this was due to Zhuang Qingning, due to Zhang Yongchang. They must treat the God of Wealth nicely!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chai Zhengzhen made a resolution in his heart. In the early morning, the tofu shop was the busiest. The tofu had to be pressed, fresh tofu skin had to be made, sprouted beans had to be cleaned and packed into baskets, most importantly, the braised tofu had to be prepared. The pressed tofu was morepact, firm, and was slowly cooked in a pot with spices. Once it was done, it would be taken out to cool before being sold. In the tofu shop, everyone was busy with their own tasks, everything was orderly. After everything that needed to be delivered was all sent out, Zhuang Mingliang started the wind-down process to hand over to the next shift that would work during the day. Zhuang Mingliang picked up a woodendle and scooped the braise one spoonful at a time into a wooden bucket next to him. ¡°Aren¡¯t we usually keeping this braise in that big wooden barrel over there? Why are we scooping it into a bucket today?¡± Mrs. Zhao¡¯s sister-inw asked curiously. Chapter 293 - 280: Dont Blame Me Chapter 293: Chapter 280: Don¡¯t me Me Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t know, this brine soup can¡¯t be used for too long.¡± Zhuang Mingliang replied with a smile, ¡°People say that old soup is best for vor, but that refers to other people¡¯s recipes. Ours is different, our soup can only be used for a month at most, and then it needs to be reced. Otherwise, the taste will sour and the tofu skin won¡¯t taste good.¡± ¡°Technically, we should have reced it yesterday. I was too busy at the tofu skin workshop yesterday, so I came to change it today. Afterwards, I will prepare a new batch of brine soup in advance, so as not to dy the cooking of tofu skin tomorrow.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Mrs. Zhao suddenly realized, and reached out to take the wooden spoon from Zhuang Mingliang with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re busy managing the tofu skin workshop and here as well, it must be exhausting. Why don¡¯t you take a rest? I cando it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help with the soupter too, just tell me what to do and I¡¯ll do it ordingly. I can help you with some work.¡± ¡°We have been working all night, sister-inw, you should go back and rest. I can do it,¡± Zhuang Mingliang declined. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? It¡¯s just some extra work. I¡¯ve been working here for so long, it¡¯s not very strenuous, and the wages are generous. Miss Zhuang treats us so well. It¡¯s just changing the soup once a month, it¡¯s not as if it¡¯s a daily thing,¡± Mrs. Zhao took the wooden spoon from Zhuang Mingliang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡± Mrs. Qian on the side agreed. She rolled up her sleeves, helped scoop out the brine soup from the pot, and cleaned the big pot with Mrs. Zhao. Following Zhuang Mingliang¡¯s instructions, they added all the necessary ingredients to cook a new batch of brine soup. The fire was crackling in the stove, and the brine soup in the big pot was bubbling. The fragrance wafted out of the wooden pot lid. ¡°I must say, this new brine soup smells delicious,¡± Mrs. Zhao sighed. ¡°Indeed, it smells much better than the old soup,¡± Mrs. Qian agreed, stoking the wood in the stove, then looked at the yawning Mrs. Zhao. ¡°Look at you, you must be exhausted. You probably have children at home waiting for you. You should go home, I¡¯ll keep an eye on things here. When the soup is ready, I¡¯ll inform Mingliang.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mrs. Zhao hesitated slightly, ¡°didn¡¯t we say before that there should be at least two people in the tofu shop? We absolutely can¡¯t leave anyone alone here.¡± ¡°Rules are made by people; people don¡¯t die for rules. You go home first and cook something for the children. Come back afterwards. If someone asks, I¡¯ll just say you weren¡¯t feeling well.¡± ¡°One can¡¯t help but attend to nature¡¯s call. I think Miss Zhuang wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Listening to Mrs. Qian¡¯s words, Mrs. Zhao nodded. ¡°Alright then, keep an eye on things here. I¡¯ll go home, check in, ande back quickly.¡± ¡°Off you go,¡± Mrs. Qian took over Mrs. Zhao¡¯s fire poker and reduced the fire in the stove. As Mrs. Zhao¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away and the tofu shop next door was busy, Mrs. Qian looked around, took off the lid of the iron pot and pretended to stir the soup in the pot with arge wooden spoon. Seeing that no one was around, Mrs. Qian quickly reached into her skirt, untied the rope from her thigh, and took out a bamboo pipe as thick as an infant¡¯s arm. She pulled out the plug on top and poured all the soup from the wooden spoon into the bamboo pipe. Out of panic, she held the spoon inurately and poured too violently; a lot of soup spilled outside, even sshing onto Mrs. Qian¡¯s own hands. The fresh bubbling soup scalded her hand, turning it red. Mrs. Qian dared not make a sound or any movement. She just filled the bamboo pipe, put the plug back on, put the pot lid back on, and continued to stoke the fire as if nothing had happened. The bamboo pipe was filled with hot soup; its shell was still hot. Mrs. Qian didn¡¯t dare to tie it back to her leg. She hid it in the pile of firewood, nning to pour some water on itter to cool it down quickly. After getting all this done, the pounding in Mrs. Qian¡¯s heart finally calmed down a little. ncing sideways, she just saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Mingliang at the door. ¡°Ning, Miss Ning¡­¡± Mrs. Qian was startled and jumped up. The fire poker in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°When¡­ when did you arrive?¡± ¡°Just now,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. ¡°I came over to see if the brine soup is ready.¡± If they just arrived, they probably didn¡¯t see anything. The fear in Mrs. Qian¡¯s heart subsided a little. She smiled awkwardly, ¡°It should be almost ready. Miss Ning, check to see if the heat is enough. If not, I¡¯ll simmer it a little longer.¡± Zhuang Qingning lifted the pot lid, looked at the boiling brine, and then at Mrs. Qian. She smiled, ¡°It probably needs to be cooked a little longer. Aunt Qian, you¡¯ve worked hard, go back early. I can take care of the fire.¡± Speaking, Zhuang Qingning reached out for the fire poker that Mrs. Qian had just picked up.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Mrs. Qian dodged as if touched by a hot iron, and she was extremely anxious. If Zhuang Qingning stoked the fire, she would definitely find the bamboo pipe hidden by her. But if not, what reason could she use to refuse? Mrs. Qian couldn¡¯t find a reason for a moment, and Zhuang Qingning smiled faintly at her, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing,¡± Mrs. Qian hastened to wave her hand. ¡°Really nothing?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked again, her expression more serious than before. ¡°Really nothing¡­¡± Mrs. Qian didn¡¯t dare to look up at Zhuang Qingning, her head lowered. Zhuang Qingning sighed faintly. If she didn¡¯t take thisst chance to confess, then she couldn¡¯t me her for being ruthless. Zhuang Qingning reached out and grabbed the bamboo pipe Mrs. Qian had hidden in the firewood, ¡°If there¡¯s really nothing wrong, then what is this?¡± Zhuang Qingning moved too fast for Mrs. Qian to anticipate. When she realized Zhuang Qingning had already discovered the bamboo pipe, her face turned as pale as a sheet, ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°Miss Ning, this¡­¡± Mrs. Qian¡¯s legs went soft and she kneeled on the ground, crying, ¡°Miss Ning, don¡¯t me me, I had no choice. My child¡¯s father has been addicted to gambling recently, lost all our belongings, and also owes arge sum of money. If we can¡¯t pay back, our fields will be mortgaged to repay the debt.¡± ¡°The field is our lifeline. If we lose the field, we will have no means to eat and drink. I was thinking of repaying the money as soon as possible. Just then someone approached me and said as long as I could get Miss Ning¡¯s brine from the tofu shop, he would give me a sum of silver. That¡¯s why, why¡­¡± Chapter 294 - 281: Still Got the Nerve? Chapter 294: Chapter 281: Still Got the Nerve? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Miss Ning, I¡¯m truly at my wit¡¯s end. If my family were managing, I wouldn¡¯t have resorted to such a low action¡­ Please, aunt pleads for your mercy, spare me this time, I beg you.¡± ¡°Stealing the marinated soup from my shop and selling it to others is a mistake. And for every mistake, one must face the consequences.¡± ¡°For the part that Aunt Qian has worked in the tofu workshop for such a long time, I am not going to ask you for anypensation. Uncle Vige Chief is outside. He has heard every word we have said, and he will take you to meet Master Ding, the County Magistrate,ter. The whole matter will be thoroughly investigated, and whatever thew stiptes will be the oue.¡± ¡°However, you should note to work here any longer.¡± Aunt Qian¡¯s face grew paler upon hearing these words. She knelt and walked a few steps, then reached out to clutch Zhuang Qingning¡¯s leg, ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Ning, I beg you, please spare me this time. I was truly out of options.¡± ¡°Please spare me this once due to my sincere hard work in the tofu workshop in the past.¡± ¡°Look at your tofu workshop, though not overwhelming profits, it¡¯s booming. It doesn¡¯t matter if others make a slight profit from you. My family is in this situation now, can you pity me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard earlier that the mother and daughter who manage the shop in the town with you were treated kindly by you because you pitied them. Since you can show sympathy to others and treat them well, you should also look at my pitiful situation and spare me this time.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s expression gradually cooled down and she managed to free her leg from Aunt Qian¡¯s grip. ¡°Aunt Qian, you were indeed diligent in your work, but I also paid you more than others usually do, which should count as a fair trade.¡± ¡°As for the prosperity of my tofu workshop, it is indeed the case, but that¡¯s my business, what does it have to do with you? Does it mean that just because others are well-off, they should take care of you?¡± ¡°Also, it¡¯s my business who I treat well. I can choose to be good to whomever I want, does it imply I must be good to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll repeat, for every mistake, you have to take responsibility. You better not argue with me now, save it for the County Magistrate.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded coldly, stepped out of the tofu workshop. Zhuang Mingliang quickly followed her out. And that Zhuang Jingye, with a darkened face, walked in, pointed at Mrs. Qian and began to curse, ¡°A single mouse droppings spoils a whole pot of soup- how well you¡¯ve been treated in Ning girl¡¯s tofu workshop, how much money it has made for our vige! Instead, you help outsiders earn money, sabotaging the business in your own vige. Do you still have the face to beg Ning girl?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just kind-hearted. If it were my decision, I would¡¯ve pped you already. If you were a man, I would¡¯ve broken your legs!¡± ¡°Your shortsightedness really is incredible; you solely focus on your family¡¯s immediate troubles¡ªyou ever thought about how you¡¯re going to live in this vige after doing such things? Aren¡¯t you afraid the whole family will be drowned in public insults? See if your children leaving home can still get married or bring a daughter-inw in. The whole family loses face because of you!¡± With Zhuang Qingning¡¯s previous words and Zhuang Jingye¡¯s scolding, Mrs. Qian copsed on the ground, crying out of regret. Zhuang Qingning, on the other hand, left the tofu workshop.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Big Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Mingliang caught up, and in a low voice said, ¡°Big Sister Ning, don¡¯t be too angry.¡± ¡°Encountering such a thing will inevitably cause some unhappiness. After all, I always thought that I was fair to everyone, only to have such an incident. However, being angry about it seems unjustified.¡±¡± Zhuang Qingningughed and said, ¡°Seeing and dealing with so many people every day, inevitably there will be some who are insincere. It¡¯smon, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, how¡¯s the tofu skin workshop recently? How is Sister Zhou doing, has she learned well?¡± ¡°The tofu skin workshop is just like when Big Sister Ning saw itst time, everyone has gotten quite proficient. Sister Zhou seemed clumsy at the beginning, but she picked it up very quickly. I think among the people there, Sister Zhou is the fastest and best worker, and she also knows how to take care of others.¡± Zhuang Mingliang added, ¡°Didn¡¯t Big Sister Ning previously say to observe the tofu skin workshop and see who is suitable to manage it in the future? I think Sister Zhou is a good person, diligent and able to work hard, and very responsible. What do you think, Big Sister Ning?¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly. In recent days, although she hadn¡¯t been to the tofu skin workshop frequently, she could see that Zhou Daya was indeed industrious and responsible. With some further training, it seemed that Zhou Daya would be able to run the tofu skin workshop. Unexpectedly,pleting Xiaowu¡¯s previous task brought so many benefits, that it even solved the problem of finding an employee. [That¡¯s right. I am a high-quality system¡­] Hold on, I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re high-quality or not, but I do know that a certain system only provided me with the first half of a recipe for a previous task. Now the second half is yet to appear, and I have no idea when I will find it. [Cough, good meal should not be rushed, host, don¡¯t be impatient, there¡¯s plenty of time¡­] Suddenly, there was no voice in her mind. Obviously, someone just fled away. A system can be quite quick to flee when it can¡¯t answer the question, but when it¡¯s time to take credit, it rushes out fast. Ooh, systems¡­ After talking with Zhuang Mingliang about the management of the tofu skin workshop for a while, Zhuang Qingning went home to see her siblings and Snowball and see how they were doing at home. ¡°Excuse me, miss¡­¡± She set foot in her home only to hear a voice behind her. Turning around, she saw an older man standing in front of her. From a first nce, the old man in the satin gown seemed not to be of ordinary origin. But at present, perhaps due to walking a long way, he was panting heavily, his forehead full of sweat mixed with dirt, making him look rather haggard. [Ding, congrattions to the host for activating the ¡®Lending a Hand¡¯ task. The host can acquire substantial rewards uponpletion of the task. Good luck.] Lending a hand must mean helping this old man who looks like he¡¯s lost. That wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Excuse me sir, may I ask who you are? Are you asking for directions?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked politely. Seeing that Zhuang Qingning in front of him was polite and Attentive to his current predicament, Fan Wenxuan was overjoyed. ¡°Youngdy, you are very perceptive. I am surnamed Fan, a retired schr. I stepped out for a leisure walk today, but lost my way when passing through this area. I have walked for a long time now, and I am thirsty. May I ask for a bowl of water to drink and a little rest, and perhaps inquire about the route from you?¡± Chapter 295 - 282: Searching for A Daughter-in- law Chapter 295: Chapter 282: Searching for A Daughter-in-w Trantor: 549690339 | The clear, righteous gaze of the man before her didn¡¯t remind Zhuang Qingning of a scoundrel. In fact, him being a teacher reminded her of her past life, when she had been taught by a stern yet kind old professor. These memories brought inexplicable warmth toward the stranger before her. Moreover, given the assignment she had just received¡­ For the sake of the sizeable reward, charge on! ¡°Please,e in.¡± she said. ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± Fan Wenxuan thanked her politely, following Zhuang Qingning through the door. Sister, you¡¯re back.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s younger sister Zhuang Qingsui flew over to her like a small bird upon seeing her return home, ¡°I¡¯ve already fed Snow Globe as you ordered ¨C I cooked some chicken meat and chicken heart, even added some egg yolk. Snow Globe really enjoyed it.¡± Having quickly finished her words, Zhuang Qingsui tilted her head curiously at the stranger beside her sister, ¡°And who is this gentleman?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a traveler who stopped by for a drink.¡± Zhuang Qingning gently patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head, ¡°Why don¡¯t you fetch a pot of cool tea?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui assented, running off to the kitchen with excitement. Zhuang Qingning brought over a stool, ¡°Please have a seat, sir.¡± Thank you, thank you.¡± Fan Wenxuan sat down, heaving a long sigh of relief. Finally, he found a ce where he can catch his breath and rest for a moment. Especially in this pleasing, fresh, and elegant setting, where it feltfortable just to stay. Combined with a pot of cool, refreshing tea that was delicious without being too cold, it was incredibly soothing on the pte¡­ Fan Wenxuan felt he was truly lucky! I truly am grateful, miss. May I ask what your name is?¡± Fan Wenxuan asked. My surname is Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. In the presence of strangers, it¡¯s inappropriate for a woman to tell her full name. Zhuang Qingning hade to understand this requirement. ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhuang.¡± Fan Wenxuan thanked her again, ¡°I was really fortunate to have met you today. If not for you, I would have had to knock on several doors to find water.¡± Pardon my intrusion, but this beautifully unique courtyard intrigued me. Could you tell me what your father does for a living? It¡¯s quite rare to see such an aesthetically pleasing arrangement.¡± With its refinement and charm, this elegant courtyard was a rare sight. It exuded a more picturesque ambiance than the typical farmhouse, and a more rustic appeal than the deliberately constructed estates of wealthy households. To be honest,pared to Fan Wenxuan¡¯s own residence at Qingzhuyuan, this courtyard was more to his liking. If he could meet the person with such an extraordinary taste, he would definitely look forward to it. Whether or not they were a well-read schr was irrelevant, as this person surely has a spectacr understanding of life and literature. ¡°Without concealing anything from you, Mr. Fan, my parents passed away earlier, leaving me and my younger sister behind. I recently finished tidying up this courtyard and moved in.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. Can it really be that such a youngdy had created this sublime environment? Fan Wenxuan was utterly stunned. Yet, seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯sposed demeanor and more dignified manner than that of a typical country girl, he found it somewhat usible. Embarrassed, he hurriedly said, ¡°I apologize for my rudeness just now. I hope you can forgive me, Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°Not at all, there¡¯s no need to fret. Since you weren¡¯t aware, no fault can be ced on you,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, ¡°Mr. Fan, it appears that you¡¯ve lost your way. Do you remember where your home is? Can you find your way back?¡± ¡°I teach in the west side of Qingzhuyuan. I have no idea about the roads here. It¡¯s uncertain how much time I¡¯ll need to get back home if I were to ask for directions along the way,¡± he sighed as he brought up the topic. Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t have sneaked out alone. He would¡¯ve instructed his servants to hitch up the carriage and taken an outing as a cover-up. Who could¡¯ve guessed what he was really up to? Turns out, his clever n to discreetly leave ended in failure. He couldn¡¯t find his way back home. It was likely difficult for him to return now. Though getting back was not an impossible task, it would mainly be a matter of endurance. Meanwhile, poor Chu Jinzhou was probably worried sick about him. The thought of his beloved disciple, looking miserable and worried made Fan Wenxuan let out one hundred and twenty sighs in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve not heard of Qingzhuyuan, but I¡¯ve heard that the west is where merchants and nobles gather. It¡¯s a ce where people from our vige rarely venture, so I suppose few would know of it,¡± Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment, before suggesting, ¡°I¡¯ve opened a shop in the town and will be heading there shortly to deliver goods. If Mr. Fan doesn¡¯t mind, he coulde to town with us. There are many shops there that deliver goods to the west. Someone there may know where Qingzhuyuan is, and Mr. Fan could easily hire a carriage in town to take him back home.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What does Mr. Fan think about this n?¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang hase up with a brilliant idea. I will dly apany you. But I must apologize for causing you such inconvenience,¡± Fan Wenxuan said as he rose to thank her. There s no need for such formalities,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile, ¡°If one can lend a hand when someone is in trouble while away from home, it¡¯s their duty to help.¡± Zhuang Qingning was a genuinely good person. Fan Wenxuan couldn¡¯t resist stroking his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Sister,¡± Zhuang Qingsui blinked, tugging at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Can Ie with you when you head to townter? I¡¯ve been telling Sister Qiuying for a while now that I want to show her Snow Globe.¡± Zhuang Qingning rubbed Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s nose, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten that you haven¡¯t finished today¡¯s lessons?¡± Zhuang Qingsui immediately wilted at the reminder, hanging her head and tugging at her own sleeve. ¡°Mingli will being over to practice reading with youter. Would you have the heart to leave him by himself or have you forgotten what you said earlier?¡± Zhuang Qingning teased, rubbing Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s nose again. I didn¡¯t forget¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui lifted her drooping head slightly to nod. ¡°That¡¯s right, what has been said should never be forgotten. And you shouldn¡¯t give up easily on a decision you¡¯ve made,¡± Zhuang Qingning advised with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just talk about it earlier? You have a day off every five days. You can apany me to town then to see Sister Qiuying. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Okay, sister. I¡¯ll wait for my day off then.¡± Zhuang Qingsui eagerly agreed. Chasing after Snow Globe, she ran off to y. ¡°Is little Miss Zhuang learning to read?¡± Fan Wenxuan raised an eyebrow and asked. Yes, she¡¯s learning to read and write. She once mentioned wanting to be a teacher, so I thought of sending her to school. But there are no schools nearby that ept female students. The only women¡¯s college located in the county town has high admission criteria and wouldn¡¯t ept someone who doesn¡¯t know a single character. So, for now, I¡¯m teaching her a few words at home. When I think the time is right, I¡¯ll try to enroll her in school,¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. In her previous life, Zhuang Qingning had a deep fascination for ssical literature and was familiar with many characters. It wasn¡¯t a problem for her to teach Zhuang Qingsui now. However, she was not very familiar with systematic teaching methods and therefore thought it was best to send her to a women¡¯s college when the timees. Chapter 296 - 283: Not Bad Chapter 296: Chapter 283: Not Bad Trantor: 549690339 | So this means Miss Zhuang can read and recognize characters? The high-ranked families have always considered that a woman¡¯sck of talent is a virtue. Even the wives in the inner quarters could only recognize a few characters, just enough to manage the household and look over ounts. Even less could be expected from a typical farmer¡¯s daughter. Fan Wenxuan looked at Zhuang Qingning with a new level of admiration in his eyes. ¡°I never expected Miss Zhuang to be educated.¡± ¡°Not really. I merely read a few books and learned a few characters,¡± Zhuang Qingning modestly replied. The more modest she is, the more books it is likely she has read. Fan Wenxuan nodded his head in appreciation of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s polite and modest manner, ¡°Earlier, Miss Zhuang mentioned her wish to send her younger sister to women¡¯s college¡­¡± ¡°I have been a teacher for many years and may know some principals of these academies. I will discuss this matter with the principal of the women¡¯s college to see if I can manage to get your sister admitted earlier.¡± ¡°If it is possible, it would be a great fortune. Thank you in advance, Mr. Fan.¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him verbally, but she simply regarded Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words as mere courtesy, not taking it too seriously. The one taking it seriously was Fan Wenxuan, who stroked his beard, pondering over his secret n. After their small talk, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s brothers, Zhuang Mingli and Zhuang Minghao, came to find their sister Qingsui for calligraphy practice at home. Zhuang Qingning, having caught a ride on Zhuang Sifu¡¯s bullock cart with Fan Wenxuan, left for the town. ¡°If I am not wrong, there is only one tofu shop in this town.¡± Fan Wenxuan looked at the signboard bearing the ¡®Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop¡¯ and asked. Indeed, it¡¯s the only one now.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, thinking that he was curious about her shop and exined with a smile, ¡°After setting up a female household with my younger sister, we started selling tofu for a living. Luckily, the tofu turned out to be quite vorful, and so we opened a tofu shop in town.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded. Previously, the delicious tofu balls soup in Qingzhuyuan, as well as various kinds of tofu skin, were reportedly from a tofu shop in town. It must have been this shop. Unexpectedly, this tofu shop turned out to be run by Miss Zhuang. And it doesn¡¯t just taste okay, but extremely delicious! Who would have thought that thisdy also knows how to make tofu? Apparently, she is very good at doing business. Earlier, didn¡¯t Miss Zhuang mention that she had set up a women-only household? Generally, children without parents are taken in by uncles or aunts, but Zhuang Qingning chose to set up a women-only household, likely due to the difficult days spent under someone else¡¯s roof. In this case, Miss Zhuang must be a resourceful woman with strategies. Only a householdpletely managed by women would allow them to live a peaceful life, and the mere fact of her being able to set up such a household suggests that Miss Zhuang has great wisdom and ability. Is Miss Zhuang in front of me just a farm girl? Fan Wenxuan blinked his eyes. After giving instructions to Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying to collect some items, Zhuang Qingning went to ask someone about the Qingzhuyuan. As Zhuang Qingning anticipated, people in town asionally brought food, clothes and utensils to the western part of the town. Although they didn¡¯t know the exact location of Qingzhuyuan, they had a general idea. Fan Wenxuan also said that if they could get to that area, he would be able to find his way back on his own. So, Zhuang Qingning found a reputable carriage driver in town to take Fan Wenxuan back. ¡°Thank you very much for today¡¯s help, Miss Zhuang. I will make sure to return your kindness another day.¡± Before getting on the carriage, Fan Wenxuan still thanked her repeatedly. ¡°I was just lending a helping hand, Mr. Fan. You don¡¯t need to worry about it,¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a slight smile, ¡°Take care, Mr. Fan.¡± ¡°See you.¡± Only when the carriage was far away, did Fan Wenxuan reluctantly drop the curtain. Miss Zhuang, she really is something. With a broad smile on his face, Fan Wenxuan stroked the beard on his chin. Zhuang Qingning smiled as she watched the carriage move away. [Ding! Congrattions host forpleting the task of lending a helping hand.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om You have received two ¡®ted¡¯ fragments and one talent point.] [Host can now freely allocate talent points.] Having experienced the power of talent points, Zhuang Qingning knew how amazing they could be. A simple allocation of one talent point could increase an attribute by 10, resulting in dramatic effects. Earlier, she had allocated her talent points to strength and agility. Now, she has to decide for this time¡­ Wisdom, beauty, voice, body shape¡­. Zhuang Qingning hesitated over which attribute to increase, but after much thought, ended up wavering between strength and agility. In a rural household, and in such a world, the fist could solve many troubles. But just as she was hesitating between agility and strength ¡­ [Congrattions to the host, beauty attribute +10.] What the hell? This can¡¯t be eaten or worn, can¡¯t be spent as money, it¡¯s of no help to her at all, and it has absolutely nothing to do with improving her livelihood, so what¡¯s the point? Five, youe out here and exin what¡¯s going on. Is there a bug with you? Return the talent points you swallowed back to me! [Host¡­] Five¡¯s weak voice appeared in her mind. [It¡¯s not my fault. The system has done nothing, and the system doesn¡¯t even have the authority to do that¡­] Then you tell me, what¡¯s going on here? If we don¡¯t rify this today, don¡¯t think about peaceful days in the future! [This¡­] [Don¡¯t get angry, host. I think it might be because of this¡­] Zhuang Qingning looked at the softly glowing sphere in her mind and was momentarily stunned. A marriage stone? [Yes, I think it¡¯s probably due to the marriage stone that the talent points were automatically added to beauty.] You mean love on appearance? That seems rather superficial¡­ [Hehe¡­can¡¯t say that exactly. After all, all love at first sight is lust. Beauty can attract each other. But if the rtionship is tost a long time, it requires inner qualities. Then again, everyone is so busy, they don¡¯t have much time to slowly understand your heart, so the first impression is very important. If there is a start, there can be a follow-up, right?] [The chances are that the marriage stone sensed the host¡¯s love fate and automatically added the beauty points to boost it.] No wait, hold on. My love fate is triggered? But everything today was as usual. I did my usual things, met the usual people. Where does this love fatee from all of a sudden¡­.? Wait, are you referring to that old man who asked for directions and asked for a bowl of water at our house? The age gap is too big, isn¡¯t it? I have to smash it. The marriage stone must be smashed for sure! Can¡¯t keep for a second. It¡¯s absolutely a harm! [Maybe it¡¯s his grandson?] [Or maybe it¡¯s one of this gentleman¡¯s students?] It seemed like a reasonable exnation, and she found herself at a loss for words to refute it. Chapter 297 - 284 Troubles Chapter 297: Chapter 284 Troubles Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come on, Host, don¡¯t resist this. It might turn out to be a great match,¡± the System coaxed. ¡°Furthermore, although the Marriage Stone is primarily rted to marital destiny, it can greatly assist the host in your path to riches.¡± How so? ¡°Well, the system is not sure at the moment¡­¡± Are you joking with me?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ahem, although the System doesn¡¯t know the specific benefits of the Marriage Stone in your path to wealth, one thing is certain. The System was set up with the primary goal of helping the host rise to the peak of life and wealth, so every task it sets and every decision it makes will definitely benefit the host.¡± ¡°The Marriage Stone will undoubtedly y a significant role in the future, please believe me, Host.¡± Look me in the eyes and say this! It made some sense¡­ If you connected all the tasks assigned previously, each one wasying a path to the future. Thus, it was credible for the System to say that everything within its domain was designed to help her get rich. Fine, let it go this time, but if it happens again, she certainly won¡¯t let it pass so easily. Zhuang Qingning sulked, huffed, and went back to the shop to help out a bit. After a while, she followed Zhuang Sifu back home. ¡°Little sister Ning,¡± Zhuang Sifu suddenly spoke on the way. ¡°What¡¯s it, Brother Sifu?¡± Zhuang Qingning was very curious, seeing Zhuang Sifu¡¯s hesitation to speak. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to pry, I¡¯m just curious, I¡¯m just asking off the top of my head,¡± said Zhuang Sifu. Zhuang Sifu sheepishly asked, ¡°What¡¯s exactly the rtionship between Aunt Wen and Aunt Han, who lives at her ce? They seem to be very close.¡± ¡°Aye, I also noticed that Aunt Wen usually has a bad temper. She¡¯s very tough on everyone in our vige, yourself included, except Little Sister Ning. No one¡¯s spared, not even Uncle Yutian and Uncle Yucheng. But she treats Aunt Han extremely well, which strikes me as very odd.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t appear to be friends.¡± ¡°I heard Aunt Wen and Aunt Han chatting, they said earlier they used to live in the same vige, grown up together and are close friends. But when their vige was hit by a flood, the vigers scattered all around, some went to escape, some went to seek refuge. That¡¯s when Aunt Wen and Aunt Han separated. They had not seen each other for decades until recently when they met again.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked andughed slyly, ¡°Is everything clear now, Brother Sifu?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s clear.¡± Zhuang Sifu nodded. ¡°Brother Sifu, is there anything else you want to ask?¡± ¡°For example, about Sister Zhou¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning interrupted andughed mischievously. Zhuang Sifu flushed beet red, ¡°Did¡­ did you figure it out?¡± ¡°When Brother Sifu asks so tantly, if I can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯d be really obtuse!¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°If Brother Sifu is interested, why not find an opportunity to ask Sister Zhou herself?¡± The two were of simr age, and if appearances were anything to go by, they made a good match. Given Zhou Daya¡¯s current situation, it seemed likely she would wish to settle here in the vige, and while building a house would certainly not be easy, finding a suitable husband in the vige would be a good alternative. It would ultimately be up to Zhou Daya to decide. ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Zhuang Sifu hurriedly waved his hand, his face feeling hot, ¡°Little sister Ning, if you understand, that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t ask her either, just let it be.¡± ¡°Given the state of my family¡­¡± Zhuang Sifu sighed. It wasn¡¯t fair to burden others with his circumstances. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. Zhuang Sifu¡¯s father had been bedridden for many years, and the family only had two acres of barrennd, dwelling in an old house that could copse at any moment. The word ¡°poor¡± described their situation perfectly. Zhuang Sifu clearly doesn¡¯t want Zhou Daya to share his hardship, and thought Mrs. Han wouldn¡¯t let her granddaughter jump into such a pit. That must be one of the troubles encountered on the path of love. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember not to tell anyone. You can rx, Brother Sifu.¡± Zhuang Qingning readily agreed. Marriage destiny is decided by heaven and depends on people¡¯s inclination. Zhuang Qingning felt that it was not her ce to get involved. Seeing this, Zhuang Sifu slightly rxed and flicked the whip in his hand. The ox mooed loudly, its hooves pounded the ground stronger, propelling the cart¡¯s speed. By the time Fan Wenxuan arrived at Qingzhuyuan, it was already evening. ¡°Sir, you are finally back,¡± exhaled Ning Feng as he eagerly grabbed Fan Wenxuan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°You were not seen the whole day. I have had people searching everywhere. I was about to report you missing.¡± ¡°I was just getting a bit bored in the garden and went out for a stroll,¡± Fan Wenxuan said cheerfully, dismissing the fact that he had been missing for a whole day as something trivial.¡± This Mr. Fan is truly unique. One whole day without a trace, Ning Feng was extremely worried. If he couldn¡¯t find Wenxuan, he would have contacted Chu Jinnian exining the situation, so they could investigate if someone was deliberately causing trouble. However, there was no such reason for Fan Wenxuan. He just wanted to take a walk, just like a yful child, which was quite a headache for him. However, Fan Wenxuan was always a bit entric and unconventional. This was not something too incongruous for him. ¡°In the future, if you want to go for a stroll, just inform me. I will arrange someone to escort you and take care of you,¡± suggested Ning Feng. If he wasn¡¯t nning to do anything dangerous, there would be no problem, even if Chu Jinzhou would go with him. Such was Chu Jinnian¡¯s specific instructions. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll remember it next time,¡± Fan Wenxuan squinted his eyes, ¡°You haven¡¯t told Third Young Master about today¡¯s incident, right?¡± Ning Feng was slightly amazed, ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After all, Chu Jinnian shouldn¡¯t hear about this incident too early, otherwise, it would be way too boring. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell the Third Young Master about it. Today, I sneaked out to find something for Jinzhou. If he knew about it, he would nag for a long time, I would get a definite headache,¡± Fan Wenxuan said with a nonchnt grin on his face, dangling a small grasshopper cage in his hand. The grasshopper cage, made of bamboo strips, was a thing of beauty. The grasshopper inside was chirping. Its sounds were not bothersome in the sweltering summer but were, in fact, very pleasing. So, he had gone out for a whole day just to find this interesting toy for the Third Young Master. Chapter 298 - 285: Speaking Human Language? Chapter 298: Chapter 285: Speaking Human Language? Trantor: 549690339 | True, Fan Wenxuan usually behaves nonchntly, entrically and often tricks Chu Jinzhou, but he genuinely cares for this student, worrying about every little detail concerning him. In recent times, Ning Feng has been noticing little things and remembering them. Seeing Fan Wenxuan like this, his heart warmed up a bit. He decided that he didn¡¯t need to report such trivial matters to the older masters, so he nodded, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± It seemed that the grasshopper cage he had bought temporarily in town wasing in handy. Fan Wenxuan stroked his chin¡¯s beard contentedly. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Jinzhou?¡± ¡°The third young master is studying in his room. I¡¯m worried that he might get too worried about today¡¯s matter and have not yet informed him¡­¡± Ning Feng hesitated, looking uneasily towards Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Jinzhou doesn¡¯t know? That¡¯s great, it will be a surprise.¡± Fan Wenxuan said, picking up the grasshopper cage, and with his hands behind his back, walked towards the study in Chu Jinzhou¡¯s courtyard. As he walked, he waved dismissively behind him towards Ning Feng, indicating for them to disperse and attend their own matters. Ning Feng sighed with relief, carrying some guilt towards Fan Wenxuan, and went to tell the others to prepare dinner. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. With the arrival of the dog days of summer, the heat wave was rolling. Over at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ce, the tofu and tofu skin workshops were well- ordered, and business was thriving. On the century eggs side, Zhang Yongchang had already developed several dishes. Century eggs with ginger juice, minced garlic century eggs, kung pao century eggs, century eggs lean meat porridge, three-color steamed eggs, century eggs with tofu, century eggs in superior soup ¨C there were a dozen different dishes in total. These new dishes and ingredients, in such a sweltering summer, were an eye- opener. And the unique taste was so appetizing that it had be a must-order dish for every table at the Ruyi Pavilion. For a time, in addition to discussing the daily lives of the surrounding people, the talk was about what kind of dishes were added to Ruyi Pavilion today, and what else could be made from century eggs. ¡°It¡¯s very strange indeed. You say this ck thing is not good looking and the name is ridiculous, century eggs, but the taste is rather special, once you eat it, you keep thinking about it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Last time I had the cucumber century egg soup at the Ruyi Pavilion, it tasted delicately fragrant and rich, with a unique freshness. I invited my uncle for a meal, and he finished the whole bowl of soup. I barely had a sip, got so envious that I had to order another bowl the next day.¡± ¡°And the three-color steamed egg is extremely delicious, I was thinking, just what is this white, ck and yellow stuff. I thought it was just a fancy thing, but it¡¯s crispy and vorful, very appetizing.¡± ¡°Your words made me drool, I¡¯m now thinking about going to the Ruyi Pavilion to try this dish, but unfortunately my financestely have been real tight, otherwise, I¡¯d love to stay there every day.¡± ¡°Being short of money is not a problem. If you want to eat it, you can buy the century eggs and make it yourself at home. Although it¡¯s not as good as Ruyi Pavilion¡¯s dish, if you add some minced garlic, soy sauce, and chopped peppers, it should satisfy your craving.¡± ¡°You make it sound so easy, I¡¯ve only eaten century eggs at the Ruyi Pavilion, I haven¡¯t seen them anywhere else; where would I buy them?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop started selling century eggs yesterday, only one coin each, you can make a dish with three.¡± ¡°Really? Then did you buy some?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­ there were too many people, I couldn¡¯t get any.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop always restocked before dawn?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember it¡¯s the same. Well, why are we still talking here? Let¡¯s hurry to the tofu shop.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± So, these few days, many people have been waiting at Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop before it opened, and the century eggs were usually sold out quickly. The fame of the century eggs slowly spread. With the increased sales of century eggs, the need to produce more arose. Zhuang Qingning was struggling to keep up alone. After discussing with Zhuang Jingye and Zhuang Yonghe, they set up a canopy on the vacantnd next to the tofu skin workshop and made it into a century eggs workshop. She prepared the mud mixture for marinating century eggs, and hired people to perform the other operations. Between the tofu workshop, tofu skin workshop, and century eggs workshop, business was booming. Practically everyone in the vige who could work was busy in these workshops. They could earn their wages without leaving the vige and it wouldn¡¯t interfere with their duties at home. They could still take care of the elderly and children at home as well. It was simply the perfect job. Everyone in the vige who worked in these workshops was grateful and respectful to Zhuang Qingning. She was more frequently mentioned by vigers than their money. Zhuang Jingye saw this and felt both happy and worried. He was happy that every family in the vige was prospering, the vige was getting richer, and the workshops were getting famous. ording to Zhuang Qjngning, once the tofu skin and century eggs were known far and wide, their Enji Vige would also be famous. As the vige chief, he would be enormously proud. Perhaps he could even get mentioned in the county records, to be admired by future generations, thereby achievingsting fame. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But he was worried that since the workshops¡¯ sess, the vigers¡¯ attitude towards Zhuang Qingning was exceptionally good, even surpassing his status as a vige chief. Take yesterday, for example. He wanted to call a couple of people to help him carry some bamboo poles home to build a cool pavilion for summer tea-drinking. But the two young men said they didn¡¯t have time. Why did they not have time? Because Zhuang Qingning¡¯s cat Snowball was feeling lonely due to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui being too busy to y with it. As they didn¡¯t have time to prepare its meals either, they decided to catch some small fish to feed it and also to keep it entertained. Listen, everyone, are they even talking sense? Are they doing what humans should be doing? Nowadays his position is inferior to a cat in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house! If this story got out, where would he put his face as the vige chief? Wouldn¡¯t he be aughing stock? This was indeed tragic. Zhuang Jingye heaved a hundred and eighty sighs. But then again, the vigers respected Zhuang Qingning and held her in such high esteem, it shows that what she did for them was beneficial and brought tangible benefits to the vigers. Chapter 299 - 286: Double it Again Chapter 299: Chapter 286: Double it Again Trantor: 549690339 The vigers¡¯ dedication to Zhuang Qingning proved their gratitude towards her, which is more admirable than those who, taking advantage of others only toter scorn them, are ungrateful and treacherous. It seems that his leadership as vige chief has instilled good values in the vigers. Zhuang Jingye appreciated this fact and expressed his pleasure through a renewed smile on his face. Most people in the vige were delighted because Zhuang Qingning¡¯s workshop was bingrger and more prosperous, except for the Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family. Watching the girl of their own lips build houses and open shops, living a more and morefortable life, Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song felt even more distressed with their eyes reddening with resentment. However, when they thought of Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s approaching marriage and the imminent arrival of the betrothal gifts, Zhuang Ruman felt somewhat relieved. How can their hard-earned moneypare to Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage into a rich family, all because of her auspicious birth chart? The girl could easily enjoy a life of leisure in the future. As Zhuang Ruman was feeling pleased with himself, Jin Quan arrived at his door. Zhuang Ruman hastily weed him with tea and water, called Mrs. Song to kill a chicken from the backyard for dinner, and ordered Zhuang Yuanzhong to fetch some wine. ¡°Has Qjnghe calmed down a bit these days?¡± Jin Quan, having a sip of wine, raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ah,st time Qinghe was instigated by others.¡± Zhuang Ruman supposed Jin Quan was referring to Zhuang Qinghe s intention to elope with someone, which had tarnished her reputation and disgraced the Jia family, so he hastened to exin, ¡°It was Mrs. Wang who, out of jealousy, plotted to swindle money out of our family, thus tempted Qinghe to act so. ¡°After I lectured Qinghe, she saw reason and patiently awaits her marriage now. Brother Jin, you can rest assured.¡± Indeed, Zhuang Qinghe was calmly staying at home. However, whether she understood her wrongdoing or not was uncertain. The severe beating she hadst time made her fearful and cautious not to make any move that could upset Zhuang Ruman. ¡°If she stays at home peacefully, that¡¯s good enough.¡± Jin Quan continued after another sip of wine, ¡°Today Ie, firstly, to look in on Qinghe and, secondly, to have a talk about the Jia family¡¯s betrothal gift.¡± ¡°But we have already agreed on it before, haven¡¯t we?¡± Zhuang Ruman was instantly on alert upon hearing this, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my future inws deem the current arrangement unfit and want to lessen the gift. ¡°What are you talking about? The Kong family is wealthy, do you think they care about your hundred taels of silver or not?¡± Jin Quan gave Zhuang Ruman a nce, his gaze filled with scorn for Zhuang Ruman¡¯s petty-mindedness. ¡°Indeed, indeed¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman was embarrassed and forced augh, ¡°I might have overthought it. But Brother Jin, when you mentioned discussing the betrothal gift again, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The Jia family intends to double the betrothal gift.¡± Jin Quan revealed while narrowing his eyes. Double the betrothal gift? Zhuang Ruman inhaled sharply. That will be three hundred taels! Three hundred taels! Even if he worked himself to death in his fields from dawn to dusk, he could only earn a few taels from the barrennd each year. Frankly speaking, those three hundred taels would be his lifetime worth of ie. If he no longer needed to worry about Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s school fees and Zhuang Qinghe could enjoy a luxurious life after getting married, with an additional three hundred taels in their family, they could buy a big house, start a business, and would never run out of money. In the future, he could gain some benefits from the Kong family through his rtionship with them. What was there to worry about? Zhuang Ruman excitedly rubbed his hands together and praised, ¡°The Kong family is extremely generous. Qinghe must have done something extraordinarily good in her previous life. Our ancestors are letting out a puff of smoke due to the good fortune.¡± ¡°The Kong family is always generous, this amount of money is nothing to them.¡± Jin Quan narrowed his eyes, ¡°But I need to be clear about something with you, to prevent you from ming me for itter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a big deal. It¡¯s just that Qinghe¡¯s marriage might be a bit ¡­different.¡± Jin Quan lowered his voice, ¡°As mentioned before, the Kong family¡¯s only child had some health issues, so they wanted to arrange for Qinghe to get married into their family and bring them good fortune, with hopes that her auspicious birth chart could curb his misfortune.¡± ¡°But in recent days, Young Master Kong has passed away¡­¡± ¡°Passed away?¡± Zhuang Ruman nearly yelled, ¡°Brother, what do you mean by ¡®passed away¡¯? Are you saying Qinghe¡¯s marriage is off?¡± If it¡¯s off, then the three hundred taels will be gone too. Moreover, if Kong family no longer sponsors Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s education, wouldn¡¯t his family lose all the good days they anticipated? Not only was it off, but also the only son of the Kong family died before the arranged marriage. If this was med on Zhuang Qinghe, saying that she brought the misfortune, what if the Kong family started to trouble him? Momentarily, Zhuang Ruman was like an ant on a hot pot, anxiously pacing back and forth, the sweat started pouring down from his forehead. ¡°Sit down, sit down.¡± Jin Quan waved his hand and poured wine into the thick porcin cup before Zhuang Ruman, ¡°Come on, drink up. ¡°How can I drink now when everything is in such a mess?¡± Zhuang Ruman sat down with his eyebrows tightly knitted, ¡°The sky is about to fall down! ¡°How can it fall down? Even if it does, there¡¯s always someone tall enough to support it, why are you afraid?¡± Seeing Zhuang Ruman was about to say something, Jin Quan signaled him to be quiet and continued, ¡°Nothing is insurmountable, isn¡¯t there a way out for everything in the world?¡± Seeing there might be a turn for the better, Zhuang Ruman seemed to regain some spirit, ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Listen to the whole thing first, don¡¯t agree or reject in haste. Think it over before you make a decision.¡± Jin Quan said, ¡°Now that the only son of the Kong family is no more¡ª such a young man gone just like that. In the underworld, he is all alone, which Mr. Kong and his wife cannot bear. Since he was supposed to get married, why not arrange a ghost marriage for him? That way, there¡¯ll be someone to keep himpany in the underworld.¡± ¡°But the most important thing about ghost marriage is the age and the birth chart. Therefore, Mr. Kong and his wife thought, since Young Master Kong was said to be a good match with Qinghe before, why not make Qinghe his wife in full?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 300 - 287: Heartbeat Chapter 300: Chapter 287: Heartbeat Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°But this matter, in the end, concerns both families. The Kong family is honorable and wouldn¡¯t force things upon anyone. Therefore, I would like to ask your opinion on this matter. Are you willing to ept it?¡± After saying this, Jin Quan looked at Zhuang Ruman. On hearing this, Zhuang Ruman was taken aback. A normal marriage proposal was suddenly changing into an arranged ghost marriage. This demanded him to marry off his very much alive daughter to a dead man and worse still, she would be buried underground. ¡°The Kong family also mentioned that this is a matter between both families. If you agree to this, the Kong family will remember your kindness. In the future, our families will indeed be connected by marriage. They are willing to give you three hundred taels of silver generously. You don¡¯t have to worry about Yuanren¡¯s studies anymore as the Kongs would take care of everything,¡± ¡°If you are unwilling, it¡¯s not a problem. The Kong family won¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s just a pity that despite the Kong family liking Yuanren very much, it seems there¡¯s no destined rtionship between our families.¡± Jin Quan chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Kong family isn¡¯t petty. They certainly won¡¯t hold a grudge against you. Since they previously intended to arrange a marriage, let me give you ten taels of silver as a token. It could be consideredpensation for your lost time.¡± ¡°Actually, I do understand your feelings. After all, she is your daughter. Being unwilling to let her suffer hardships is only natural. It¡¯s a good thing for a family to live together happily. This ten taels of silver at hand could be used to find a suitable man for Qinghe and send some dowry, which isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°I know Qinghe is obedient. She will definitely treat you well in the future. She will surely bring good food and drink home.¡± ¡°Ah, speaking of it, it reminds me of my own useless daughter. Seeing her makes me realize what it means when they say ¡®married daughters are like spilled water¡¯. All the daughters from other families try to contribute to their homes but she is only interested in her inws. Shees home empty- handed and even tries to take with her whatever she can when she leaves. Just thinking about it gives me a headache¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn As Jin Quan went on talking, Zhuang Ruman¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. If I refuse the Kong family proposal, then our life will be as hard as before. Yuanren¡¯s studying will be tremendously stressful. As for Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s future, she will probably be married to an average family as Jin Quan suggested. Perhaps she might even take advantage of her own family. But if I ept this marriage proposal from the Kong family¡­ It would be just like Jin Quan said, an actual rtionship through marriage. The three hundred taels of silver would certainly help and there would be someone to support Yuanren too. Zhuang Ruman was deeply tempted. However, sending his living daughter to marry a dead man would bring shame if people found out. But if he could endure the shame, the real issue was Yuanren. If people found out that he sold his daughter to marry a dead person for money, Yuanren¡¯s education might certainlye to an end. Upon considering this, Zhuang Ruman hesitated looking at Jin Quan, lost for words even though there was much he wanted to say. ¡°Brother, rest assured. The Kong family certainly wouldn¡¯t do something that would make you ufortable. Only few know about Young Master Kong¡¯s death. He¡¯s resting in an ice coffin; people still think he¡¯s alive. Qinghe¡¯s wedding will be arranged as per ritual, and nothing will be spared. She will get married to the Kong family grandly.¡± ¡°Later, after a few days of Qinghe¡¯s marriage, the Kong family will announce that Young Master Kong passed away due to illness. Qinghe¡¯s death will be dered a few days after that. Everyone will think that she died out of loyalty to her husband. People won¡¯t talk ill of her. Instead, they might see Qinghe in a favorable light for her sincerity and love. This incident won¡¯t influence Yuanren¡¯s future, it might even enhance his reputation among people.¡± ¡°Truthfully, the Kong family could have handled this matter secretly without anyone ever finding out. But firstly, the Kong family is not a small and mean one. They don¡¯t want to belittle their son, and they don¡¯t want to give anyone a chance to insult them. Secondly, they genuinely appreciate Yuanren and they don¡¯t want this incident to affect his future.¡± ¡°The Kong family has thought everything through. Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± At least Zhuang Ruman¡¯sst bit of worry was eliminated. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°The Kong family is indeed a great family, always so considerate. I will ept this proposal.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll inform the Kong family of your decision tomorrow. This will ease Mr. Kong¡¯s worries,¡± Jin Quan eximed with great joy. ¡°Brother, I agreed to the proposal but I have a small request for the Kong family. I¡¯m a simple man and have no other concerns than money. But Qinghe is my only daughter. I do find it hard to let go. This¡­the money¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman paused before saying, ¡°How about four hundred taels? An even number sounds better.¡± Jin Quan secretly curled his lips. Four and death sound simr in pronunciation. How can it sound better? This is just Zhuang Ruman¡¯s greed talking. He thought he might as well go for a higher amount. When people start haggling, they can really stoop low. Despite Jin Quan¡¯s contempt, he maintained a jovial expression on his face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Kong about this tomorrow. However, once you¡¯ve named your price, you can¡¯t raise it further. The Kong family might be rich but they won¡¯t let anyone take advantage of them. If they get angry, not only will this deal fall through but it would also tarnish our families¡¯ rtionship.¡± ¡°Moreover, the birthdate might be of someone deceased but the person is still alive. Finding someone else born on the same day is not difficult. It would just cost a bit more money. And the Kong family does notck money¡­¡± ¡°You understand what I mean, right?¡± ¡°I understand. I understand.¡± Zhuang Ruman nodded frantically. He knew that he couldn¡¯t negotiate this more than once. That being said, he was bold enough to speak this way because he clearly knew what he wanted. ¡°Come on, brother. Drink up.¡± Zhuang Ruman filled Jin Quan¡¯s empty cup with wine and hastily served him a chicken leg. ¡°Here, eat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± said Jin Quan as he picked up his chopsticks with a smile. Asughter filled the room, a shadow flickered outside the window before vanishing into the night. Chapter 301 - 288: Wire Connection Chapter 301: Chapter 288: Wire Connection Trantor: 549690339 | Zhuang Yuanzhong rushed from the root of the window to the middle of the courtyard, beating his chest and panting heavily. What did he just hear? His own father was gleefully trying to push his sister into¡­ to be precise, onto the path of death? Most importantly, if Zhuang Qinghe could be discarded for money today, wouldn¡¯t he also be disposable for money in the future? What did they count for then? A shudder ran through Zhuang Yuanzhong, draining all the color from his face. He entered the kitchen in a daze, seeing Mrs. Song washing dishes. His lips moved, but no words came out. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You look so pale.¡± Mrs. Song noticed Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯s paper-white face. She hastily wiped off her hands and reached to touch Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯s forehead, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have a fever, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong shook his head like a rattle drum. After steadying his emotions, he sat on a small bench and asked, ¡°Mother, might there be something wrong with my sister¡¯s marriage?¡± ¡°Child, what nonsense are you spouting? Your sister¡¯s marriage couldn¡¯t be better, there is nothing wrong with it.¡± Mrs. Song cut Zhuang Yuanzhong off. ¡°What if, I mean if, the Kong family doesn¡¯t have good intentions?¡± ¡°How could they not have good intentions?¡± Mrs. Song looked lost, ¡°Your father has already said that this is a perfect match, there cannot possibly be any mistake.¡± ¡°Further, the Kong family is so well-off, a single hair from their body is thicker than our waists. What would they want from us? It¡¯s simply that our family is fortunate to be rted by marriage to such a good family.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t utter such bad luck words. It¡¯s our ancestral fortune that got us this blessing. Countless people envy us, their eyes green with jealousy just like rabbits. Let those who used to look down upon us all regret it now!¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong bit his lower lip. As expected, this matter couldn¡¯t be discussed with Mrs. Song. Mrs. Song had less sense than even this child. Talking about it with her was pointless. At this point, he needed to find someone else. Zhuang Yuanzhong hung his head, almost snapping half of his fingernail off. The weather was hot, and mosquitoes rampant. The mosquito repellent herbal bags were hugely popr, as were the mosquito repellent sachets and pillows. ¡°Miss Qingning, I¡¯m afraid we need to increase our production by 20%, and stock up on inventory in advance.¡± Zhuang Yutianughed, ¡°In these past days, the demand in the city has been increasing. It seems selling herbal bags might be the main business of our cloth shop. People are even joking that our cloth shop should change its name.¡± ¡°However, because of our sessful herbal bag business, there have been several herbal shops looking to make deals with us. One of them is the Cheng family¡¯s herbal shop. They want to sell us cmus and mugwort leaves. I haven¡¯t agreed yet, but I also haven¡¯tpletely rejected their offer, only mentioning we¡¯d discuss it if we needed it.¡± ¡°Miss Qingning, do we have enough supply of the herbs?¡± ¡°For the moment, it¡¯s just about enough.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled at the corners of her mouth. In recent times, most of the ingredients needed for the mosquito repellent herbs were collected from the vigers. Because they could earn silver, the vigers were quite diligent. Almost every household was selling mugwort leaves to Zhuang Qingning, who, wanting them to earn more silver, was buying a lot. However, despite the abundance of mugwort, a visible decrease could now be seen by the river. Such was the high demand and sales volume of the herbal bags. Furthermore, many people had begun to clear a part of their vegetable field to cultivate mugwort and other such nts. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, Uncle Yutian. Don¡¯t reject these people yet. If the vige supply can¡¯t meet the demand, we might need to buy some from outside.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°Are any of those looking to sell mosquito repellent herbal bags doing business in the south?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking that the northern regions cool quickly in autumn, so we get fewer mosquitoes early on. But in the south, mosquitoes most likely persist until October, and swarms return earlier in the spring due to warmer weather. If we expand our mosquito repellent herbal bag business there, we¡¯d be able to sell for a longer time, and inrger quantities.¡± For a highly seasonal product like this, it was crucial to extend its selling period while expanding sales during the peak season. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the herbs. I¡¯ve already talked to the herbal shops. As for selling in the south, your suggestion is worth considering. I¡¯ll have to think carefully about it.¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded. ¡°Just now, I mentioned that the Cheng family¡¯s herbal shop wanted to supply us with herbs. I¡¯m thinking about trying to connect with the Cheng family.¡± Zhuang Yutian chuckled, then exined, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you know this, Qingning. The Cheng family is one of the most prestigious merchants in the city, known to have ties with the imperial family. The Cheng business is quiterge, with operations extending into Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Lingnan. If the Cheng family sees potential in our business, we won¡¯t have to worry about selling our products in the south.¡± ¡°If we sell well, we might even be able to gift our products to the imperial court in the future.¡± Zhuang Yutian was in high spirits, and his face reddened with excitement. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead¡­¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°As for the dealings with the Cheng family, you should take things slowly, Uncle Yutian. If we hurriedly seek them out, it might look like our product isn¡¯t top tier.¡± ¡°Rest assured, rest assured, I understand,¡± said Zhuang Yutian, nodding hastily. ¡°I know that haste makes waste. When I spoke to the herbal shop, I didn¡¯t explicitly discuss it. We are all in business, and we can smell where the money is. We all know what to do.¡± Indeed, the rumored Cheng family could have never expanded their business without their sharp business instincts. The shopkeepers under them must be very capable too, understanding the intricacies of the market. As for Zhuang Yutian, years of experience had taught him how to grasp the pulse of the market and maintain bnce. Communicating with professionals often saves time and effort. Zhuang Qingning chuckled. After talking about the mosquito repellent herbs for a while, Zhuang Yutian paused, then said to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Miss Qingning, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure whether I should tell you. But after considering it, I think it¡¯s best if you know.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Realizing Zhuang Yutian¡¯s serious expression, Zhuang Qingning sat up straight. ¡°It¡¯s about Wencheng¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian sighed, ¡°A while ago, Wencheng quit his apprenticeship at the pharmacy¡­¡± Chapter 302 - 289: Kicked Out Chapter 302: Chapter 289: Kicked Out Trantor: 549690339 I always feel like something is off in this chapter, no matter how many times I revise it. Let me post it first and make some minor adjustmentster after contemting it further. If you have any suggestions, feel free to share them. He¡¯s no longer an apprentice? Zhuang Qingning was somewhat surprised, ¡°I thought Brother Wencheng said he wanted to be a good doctor. Why isn¡¯t he at the pharmacy anymore?¡± ¡°Wencheng said he doesn¡¯t want to be an apprentice anymore and wants to try something else. He thought about learning from me at my cloth shop and doing some small business in the future. However, the way I see it, it seems like he was driven out.¡± Zhuang Yutian said, ¡°I asked around and, just as I suspected, Zhuang Wencheng was expelled from Doctor Ge¡¯s pharmacy.¡± Expelled? Zhuang Qingning immediately pursed her lips. She instantly remembered that Zhuang Wencheng had been reprimanded by Ge Tonghua when they first went to the county town to promote the mosquito repellent herbs. At that time, she was already worried about the rtionship between Zhuang Wencheng and Doctor Ge. She didn¡¯t expect problems to arise so soon. Plus, with all the fuss that Zhuang Qinghe had caused, it probably left a bad impression of Zhuang Wencheng on Doctor Ge. Moreover, that Han Hu didn¡¯t seem like a particrly good person. He might have been behind all the trouble in the pharmacy. Zhuang Yutian sighed again before continuing, ¡°Here¡¯s why Wencheng was driven out¡­¡± ¡°I heard that the mosquito repellent herbs prepared by Doctor Ge himself didn¡¯t sell well, but the ones from my shop were in high demand. Given my kinship with Wencheng and him visiting my shop the day you came over for dinner, it¡¯s clear that the sess of the herbs is due to his prescription,¡± he exined. ¡°Doctor Ge was unhappy, thinking Wencheng was benefiting at the expense of the pharmacy. He believed it was unjust for Wencheng to only think of making money for his family, rather than sharing the effective prescription with the pharmacy. Coupled with the troubles Zhuang Qinghe had caused earlier, he felt that Wencheng was tarnishing the pharmacy¡¯s reputation, so he decided to expel him.¡± ¡°Wencheng¡¯s expulsion wasn¡¯t entirely due to the mosquito repellent herbs, but it was part of it. The misunderstanding created trouble.¡± ¡°I was wondering if I should exin the situation to Doctor Ge and clear up the misunderstanding, so that the teacher-student rtionship can be saved. Wencheng has studied medicine for many years, it would be a pity if it all went to waste¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian turned to Zhuang Qingning and said, ¡°So, I wanted to discuss this with you. I thought maybe we could go together to Doctor Ge and exin the situation, with the aim of clearing up the misunderstanding and persuading him to let Wencheng resume his studies.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian,¡± Zhuang Qingning paused to sip her tea before saying, ¡°this issue originally started with us, so we should rify things. However, I suspect it¡¯s not as simple as it seems.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian,¡± Zhuang Qingning mused after considering for a moment. ¡°As this issue initially arose because of us, we should be the ones to rify it. However, I suspect it¡¯s not that straightforward.¡± ¡°Previously with the affair involving Zhuang Qinghe, Aunt Wang had my great- uncle specifically go to the county town to rify things, but Doctor Ge didn¡¯t listen and prejudged Brother Wencheng¡¯s character. As for this mosquito repellent herbs incident, in reality, Doctor Ge had no concrete evidence, just groundless suspicions, yet he had already finalized his beliefs about Brother Wencheng. This suggests that Doctor Ge had long been nning to dismiss Brother Wencheng, using this incident as just an opportunity to do so. ¡°Considering the rumors already circting, when Brother Wencheng left the pharmacy, I presume Doctor Ge spoke inly with him. If Brother Wencheng had disputed the matter then, it suggests his words were useless. If he hadn¡¯t bothered to exin, it means he felt it was pointless and didn¡¯t want to make any counter-argument. If we were to go now, it might embarrass Brother Wencheng.¡± ¡°Hence, I think it¡¯s best to consult with Brother Wencheng about this. If he still wants to return to the pharmacy, then it¡¯s fine for us to help rify things. If Brother Wencheng doesn¡¯t want to defend himself, doesn¡¯t want to clear things up, and most importantly, doesn¡¯t want to return to the pharmacy, then we should not interfere. If Doctor Ge gets hold of this and uses Brother Wencheng of not letting go, it would make things even worse. ¡°Instead, we can look for better alternatives for Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°However, this is just my spection. In the end, we still need to respect Brother Wencheng¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded in agreement. ¡°The main point lies in what Wencheng thinks. If there¡¯s more to the story that we don¡¯t know about, us going to the pharmacy to talk might unintentionally stir up more trouble, which could potentially make it even worse for Wencheng.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian, based on our conversation, I don¡¯t think Wencheng should return to the pharmacy¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning then told Zhuang Yutian about her previous encounter with Zhuang Wencheng at the pharmacy when Doctor Ge chastised him for a mix-up with the herbal medicine. ¡°I immediately thought something was fishy then. Brother Wencheng wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. The culprit is either Doctor Ge or a man named Han Hu. No matter who it was, life at the pharmacy must have been difficult for Brother Wencheng.¡± ¡°A doctor should have a benevolent heart, yet it seems like some people only have dark intentions. If this continues, there could be serious consequences in the future. Brother Wencheng leaving that ce might actually turn out to be a blessing in disguise.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of this earlier,¡± Zhuang Yutian said, quite shocked. ¡°Knowing this now changes things. The pharmacy really isn¡¯t worth returning to. When I get a chance, I¡¯ll ask Wencheng if he still wants to study medicine. If he does, I¡¯ll also ask the Cheng family¡¯s herbal shop if they need an apprentice. Maybe because of our business rtionship, we can help pave the way for Wencheng. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to study medicine and is interested in doing business instead, he can start learning it with me. Later, whether he wants to set up a shop or do small-scale trading, he can decide for himself. Currently, due to the mosquito repellent herbs, my shop is busy and short of hands, so it would be beneficial for him to familiarize himself with it.¡± Since Zhuang Wencheng had often been with Mrs. Wen from a young age and she treated her nephew well, Zhuang Yutian couldn¡¯t afford to ck off concerning him. Zhuang Qingning saw Zhuang Yutian¡¯s concern for Zhuang Wencheng and smiled faintly. Thinking about the impulsive Doctor Ge and Zhuang Wencheng, who was innocently involved in the mosquito repellent herbs affair, her brows furrowed. ¡°Come to think of it, I¡¯ve been meaning to go to the county town to buy some things for a few days now but haven¡¯t had the time. Since Uncle Yutian ising back today, why don¡¯t Qingsui and I go to the county town with you in your carriage?¡± As it happens, today was Qingsui¡¯s day off from her writing practice. Taking her to stroll in the county town would be a nice break for her. Moreover, it would also give her a chance to buy some books to read. The most important thing was to see Zhuang Wencheng and ask about his thoughts. No matter which path Zhuang Wencheng decides to follow, she wants to help out her childhood friend. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Yutian quickly nodded in agreement. Originally, he nned to get the herbs then head to the county town in the afternoon. But since Zhuang Qingning wanted to go there, ostensibly for a leisure visit but in reality to check on Zhuang Wencheng, Zhuang Yutian decided to head back early in the morning. Chapter 303 - 290: Kindness Chapter 303: Chapter 290: Kindness Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Just as well, I was about to say that the shop¡¯s getting busy, so I was nning to leave early today. Let¡¯s head out sooner rather thanter, lest it gets too hot.¡± Upon hearing Zhuang Yutian say this, Zhuang Qingning tidied up a bit and followed Zhuang Yutian to the county town together with Zhuang Qingsui. Upon arriving at Zhuang Yutian¡¯s cloth shop, Mrs. Meng and Zhuang Wencheng saw the carriage returning and hurried out to wee them, helping carry things. To their pleasant surprise, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui were present. ¡°Miss Ning is here.¡± Mrs. Meng enthusiastically led the way to the backyard, ¡°You must be hot after the journey. Come in and cool down.¡± While speaking, she called Zhuang Wencheng over to cut some watermelon and bring cool tea over. Zhuang Wencheng was quite surprised at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sudden visit to the county town. He hurriedly went to fetch the watermelon and tea as instructed by Mrs. Meng, but hesitated towards the idea of exining why he was now at the cloth shop. After thinking it over, he went to find Zhuang Yutian, hoping to inquire if Zhuang Qingning was aware that he was no longer working at the pharmacy. But before he could speak, Zhuang Yutian had already called out to Mrs. Meng, ¡°We¡¯re swamped up front. Could you lend a hand?¡± ¡°By the way, Miss Sui, a customer hadmissioned a tailor to make a summer outfit a few days ago, but the clothes ended up too small and the order couldn¡¯t be filled. The clothes have been lying in the shop since then. They look like they would fit you. How about you try them on?¡± New clothes? Childish excitement lit up Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s face at the mention of new clothes, but she still looked to Zhuang Qingning for permission. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhuang Qingning patted her little head, smiling. Zhuang Qingsui ecstatically followed Zhuang Yutian away. Realizing Zhuang Yutian¡¯s intent when he called Mrs. Meng over and specifically asked Zhuang Qingsui to inspect some clothes, Mrs. Meng cheerfully responded, ¡°Miss Ning, rest a while. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Do what you need to, Auntie.¡± ¡°Wencheng, look after Miss Ning for me. You two grew up together, and it¡¯s been a while since youst saw each other. This would be a good chance to catch up.¡± Before leaving, she specially instructed Zhuang Wencheng. Zhuang Wencheng, who had been quite flustered, quickly acknowledged hermand, bringing the watermelon and cold tea, ¡°Little Sister Ning, try some of this watermelon. It¡¯s quite sweet.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. Perhaps due to his longing from not seeing Zhuang Qingning for some time, Zhuang Wencheng thought she seemed lovelier than before. Seeing her smile, his face instantly turned rosy, not knowing where to ce his hands. ¡°Brother Wencheng, I heard from Uncle Yutian that you are no longer at the pharmacy?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s voice resounded like a cool breeze on a sweltering July day, rustling the riverside willow trees, pleasant to the ear. Zhuang Wencheng managed to steady his thoughts, his blushing face fading, and he nodded, ¡°Yes, after much thought, I realized that I was not really cut out for studying medicine. So I decided to quit and learn business with Uncle Yutian, maybe run a small business in the future.¡± Still the same exnation. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips, ¡°Brother Wencheng, I¡¯m sorry¡­ the misunderstanding over the mosquito repellent herbs ended up implicating you¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Wencheng was stunned for a moment, looking at Zhuang Qingning, and after meeting her clear eyes, he sighed deeply. Indeed, she knew. ¡°It¡¯s not quite like that¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng scratched his ear, ¡°My master was quite critical of me during that time. I could clearly see it myself. It was just a matter of time.¡± ¡°As for the mosquito repellent herbs issue, the pharmacy only sells what my master prepares himself. Those aren¡¯t even as good as the herbs from Uncle¡¯s shop. As an apprentice, how could I have concocted a better recipe? It was just an excuse my master found, hence when I left, I didn¡¯t even bother exining¡­¡± ¡°Actually, Little Sister Ning, I might as well tell you the truth. Even before this episode, I was considering whether or not to continue staying at the pharmacy.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it, there are two apprentices at the pharmacy, Brother Huzi and me. Master has no sons, and he can only pass his skills on to one person. He definitely won¡¯t pass it to two people. Brother Huzi has been there the longest. Although Master always says Brother Huzicks natural ability, he is diligent in teaching him. On my side, Master once held great expectations of me, saying that my values were upright. Therefore, neither of us knew who Master would pass his medical skills on to.¡± ¡°Regarding the swapped herbs, the truth is different from what you heard. Afterwards, I thought it through. There was no way my master would have done it. I didn¡¯t do it, so the only one left who could have swapped the herbs is Brother Huzi. After realizing this, I noticed that sometimes Brother Huzi would speak ill of me to Master subtly, and Master¡¯s impression of me worsened, probably due in part to Brother Huzi¡¯s efforts.¡± ¡°This was clear to me, and I thought it through thoroughly. I even considered confronting my master and Brother Huzi about it. But eventually, I realized that if Master believed Brother Huzi and not me, it was because he wanted to believe him, not me. Arguing would have been useless, and it would only add to the trouble.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the fact¡­ I heard that Brother Huzi¡¯s parents died when he was a child and he grew up with his aunt. His life has been rather tough. Now his aunt is ill and his uncle has left due to certain circumstances. The family is facing hard times. Brother Huzi probably switched the herbs in order to earn some money. He tarnished my reputation, intending that after I got kicked out, he could inherit all of the master¡¯s skills. He is pitiable, after all. I could find other ways to make a living after leaving the pharmacy, and my family wasn¡¯t cing all their hopes on me. For Brother Huzi, it was different. This was his only hope. So, I¡­¡± Gave way to Han Hu. Having heard all this, Zhuang Qingning clenched her fingers. As she thought, her childhood friend was indeed a kind-hearted person. She had thought that Zhuang Wencheng was too kindhearted, resulting in him forgetting to be wary. Now it appeared that he understood everything clearly, but simply chose not to pursue the matter. Seeing Zhuang Qingning look at him, Zhuang Wencheng smiled somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Uncle about this. Knowing his temper, if he found out, he probably wouldn¡¯t let it slide. I merely said that I¡¯m no longer willing to work there.¡± ¡°But I do realize now that keeping it from him may not have been the best course of action. This county isn¡¯t too big or small, and there are plenty of gossips. Uncle has likely heard some rumors. Given that you¡¯vee to the county town all of a sudden, you probably believe that my conflict affected you somehow. You must feel guilty, and if you think so, Uncle is likely thinking the same. I should have a talk with him to prevent him from feeling burdened.¡± Chapter 304 - 291: Perfect Match Chapter 304: Chapter 291: Perfect Match Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Little Sister Ning, don¡¯t overthink this, I am not too keen to apply for an apprenticeship in the pharmacy anymore. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have exined myself to my master? It has nothing to do with you or my cousin. I specifically exined myself to you so you wouldn¡¯t worry over it.¡± ¡°Since Brother Wencheng has said so, I understand what you are thinking.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°On the way here, Uncle Yutian and I were talking about this matter, ultimately, it depends on your intentions.¡± ¡°If Brother Wencheng, you no longer wish to learn medicine, the cloth shop is short of staff. You can practice and further improve your skills there too. There is also a shortage of herbs for the mosquito repellent packs. I am thinking, if we¡¯re going to buy the herbs from the herbal shops, Brother Wencheng, you would be of great help in spotting any potential issues.¡± ¡°If Brother Wencheng, you still want to learn medicine, Uncle Yutian suggested that we might explore further opportunities to find you a better-suited teacher, although, we may have to wait a bit longer, and you should not be too anxious about this.¡± ¡°Ah, to learn or not to learn. Medicine is something that can be understood best by diagnosing patients and reading medical books. Since I already have some basic knowledge, further learningrgely depends on my own research. I think I can handlemon illnesses like headaches and fever after so many years of studying.¡± Zhuang Wencheng replied, ¡°When I first left the pharmacy, I didn¡¯t know what else to do, and I was afraid to go home abruptly to face all the inquiries from my family. You probably know about my mother¡¯s temperament. I was clueless as to what to do next, so I figured I¡¯d stay with Uncle Yutian for a while and figure out what to do next.¡± ¡°Regarding what you just mentioned about checking the herbs used in the mosquito repellent packs, I believe that the herbs supplied by the herbal shops should be inspected. It¡¯s risky for experienced herbal shops to damage their reputation by providing counterfeit or inferior-quality herbs. The herbs collected locally from the vige, while not necessarily adulterated or intentionally spoiled, could easily lose their efficacy due to many people¡¯sck of understanding about medicinal herbs and inappropriate drying and storage practices.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, maybe I should head back to my hometown and practice medicine. Firstly, I can help the local vigers with medical care, which will give me more opportunities to improve my skills. Furthermore, I can also help you inspect the herbs collected for these mosquito repellent packs. As time goes by and my skills improve, I might consider setting up a medical clinic.¡± ¡°Brother Wencheng, your ns seem promising.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded approvingly on hearing Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s clear and well-thought-out ns, ¡°yet, upon your return, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to do a lot of exining.¡± When he went back home previously, Mrs. Wang would probe him about the reasons, and this time would be no different. ¡°These past few days I¡¯ve been thinking over this. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I could say that the life was too hard and unbearable for me, or perhaps that my master¡¯s medical skills weren¡¯t advanced enough for me to learn from. Despite my mother¡¯s dominance, she might eventually give in if I persist.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhuang Wenchengughed, ¡°I¡¯ll head home in a few days. I¡¯ll also have a good talk with Uncle Yutian about this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, and they shifted the conversation to other topics. The two of them had been closely acquainted since childhood. Having now rified their feelings to each other, they felt refreshed and began chatting casually. Talking about your recent interesting experiences, telling each other about the happy events encountered a few days ago, they both had smiles all over their faces. The curtain was gently lowered. Mrs. Meng, standing straight, had a full-faced grin, ¡°Don¡¯t you say, Wencheng and Little Sister Ning, they really do hit it off well.¡± ¡°More than that, they seem pretty well-suited to each other.¡± Zhuang Yutian lowered his voice slightly, leaned towards Mrs. Meng, andughed, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but my mother thinks very highly of Wencheng and Little Sister Ning. She had mentioned this to me before.¡± ¡°Little Sister Ning and Wencheng are both good people. If they can end up together, that¡¯s really like icing on the cake.¡± ¡°True that¡­¡± Mrs. Meng raised an eyebrow at Zhuang Yutian¡¯s broad grin, ¡°but this matter ultimately depends on the children¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°For Wencheng, I can see that he¡¯s been fond of Little Sister Ning since he was a young boy. At this moment, he can barely take his eyes off her. The question remains about Little Sister Ning¡­ ¡± ¡°I always feel like¡­ she might not have thought about that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Yutian was taken aback. ¡°To add to that, Little Sister Ning is capable and determined. She might not want to stay in the vige in the future. Wencheng may be great in our eyes, he¡¯s still just a young doctor and may not be to Little Sister Ning¡¯s liking.¡± ¡°What I mean is not to suggest that Little Sister Ning despises poor and loves wealth, but a couple must be able to connect well to build a longsting rtionship. Like the saying goes ¡®read poetry to the red sleeve¡¯. Little Sister Ning has quite an imposing manner and she might not be impressed by an ordinary person.¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded thoughtfully upon hearing this, ¡°You make a valid point. Few men can tolerate their wives being stronger than themselves and it¡¯s not easy to say how this will turn out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, as much as my mother wants to see them together, things may not go as per her wish. It would not be pleasant for Little Sister Ning if she felt annoyed by the situation¡± Mrs. Meng spoke gravely, ¡°I¡¯m not in a position to say much as it might seem like I¡¯m plotting something behind her back. But if you can find a chance, you should talk to mother. Don¡¯t be too pushy, it¡¯s always better to figure out Little Sister Ning¡¯s feelings as well. If she is simrly inclined, everyone will be pleased. Otherwise, constantly talking about it might just annoy Little Sister Ning.¡± ¡°Though our business was doing well in the past, it has been thrivingrgely due to Little Sister Ning. There¡¯s still a lot more we can earn in the future. If we force a match without considering Little Sister Ning¡¯s feelings, outsiders might use us of eyeing her riches, hoping to tie her to our family and make money off her. She might not feelfortable about this.¡± ¡°You, being a man, might overlook some issues, but it¡¯s critical to pay attention to such matters. If you don¡¯t, things might just go sour.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought it up, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about it from this perspective¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian scratched the back of his head embarrassedly, ¡°Your point is valid. Next time I go home, I must talk to mother about it and keep her from getting ahead of herself.¡± ¡°Regarding Little Sister Ning¡¯s thoughts, as her uncle, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to ask. Being her aunt, you may find it easier to bring up this topic casually during a conversation. Could you ask her about it and figure out her thoughts, what do you think?¡± Chapter 305 - 292: Can’t Stand It Chapter 305: Chapter 292: Can¡¯t Stand It Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Cheng, let me handle this.¡± Mrs. Meng agreed. While the couple was talking, Zhuang Qingsui had already tried on her new clothes and emerged. A moon-white blouse, pea-green pleated skirt, adorned with embroidered orchid grass on a cinnamon-coloured waistband. Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s face looked delicate and adorable. Two ribbons on the side of her hair buns make her even more lively. ¡°She looks lovely.¡± Unable to resist, Mrs. Meng nodded and hugged Zhuang Qingsui, who looked as delicate as a carved jade, ¡°The more I look, the more I like her.¡± Mrs. Meng has two children, both sons and no daughters. It is true that sons bring solid support to the family and carry on the family line. But theck of a sweet and lovely daughter does leave some regret. Mrs. Meng likes the capable and strong-willed Zhuang Qingning just as much as she likes the lively and adorable Zhuang Qingsui. She just can¡¯t love enough of them. ttered, Zhuang Qingsui blushed and thanked Mrs. Meng and Zhuang Yutian. By noon, they all had a meal at Zhuang Yutian¡¯s house. In the afternoon, they hired a carriage to head home. After seeing off Zhuang Qingning and Qingsui, Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were nning the marketing of the herbal medicine. When Zhuang Wencheng found a moment, he shared his ideas and ns with them. At first, Zhuang Yutian was worried that Zhuang Wencheng might be hit hard by the misunderstanding that led to his departure from the pharmacy, possibly leading to a setback. But knowing Wencheng had his own ideas, Zhuang Yutian immediately felt relieved and joined in nning for the future. The century egg business is booming day by day. Also booming is Ruyi Pavilion. With Chef Zhang Yongchang, the raw materials from Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, coupled with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s previous guest-weing methods, the new dishes Chef Zhang Yongchang has developed, Ruyi Pavilion has been busier recently than Fushun Tower. Who would have thought his Ruyi Pavilion would have such a day? Chai Zhengzhen was pleased with his restaurant¡¯s sess, weing guests in and out with a bright smile on his face. ¡°The business of Ruyi Pavilion is really good.¡± At the door, seeing the crowds in and out of Ruyi Pavilion, Ma Tong couldn¡¯t help praising it. His envious gaze kept sneaking towards Ruyi Pavilion, and he had been calcting in his mind. Since Qi Changfu and his apprentice ran away with swindled money, Fushun Tower was constantly harassed by creditors. There were no customersing any more. Fushun Tower¡¯s business could be described as deserted. Unable to find Qi Changfu and Tong Fei, the instigators, the creditors were not willing to give up. The matter finally went to the County Government Office. Finally, Ding Gaochang judged that Feng Yongkang should firstpensate the creditors for eighty percent of the silver, and the rest would be dealt with after finding Qi Changfu and his apprentice. If they couldn¡¯t be found, the rest would be paid a yearter. Even though it was only eighty percent, it could be said that it nearly drained the entire Fushun Tower. Without savings and needing to live, they naturally had to rejuvenate and continue to earn silver. Feng Yongkang wanted to find a cook as soon as possible to revive Fushun Tower and reopen it as soon as possible. However, he couldn¡¯t find anyone. Themon cooks in town couldn¡¯t satisfy Feng Yongkang. But the cooks in the county town didn¡¯t want toe to this remote town. Moreover, the incident at Fushun Tower had been reported to the County Government Office and many people knew about it, fearing that it would be difficult for such a restaurant in the future. They were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get their wages, so they didn¡¯t want toe. As a result, Feng Yongkang couldn¡¯t find a suitable cook, and Fushun Tower has been closed for business so far. As business was bad and there was no more money in Fushun Tower, the employees wages couldn¡¯t be paid on time. They said they had to dy for half a month. But without paying wages, people couldn¡¯t be idle. Even though Fushun Tower wasn¡¯t open for business, the ces that needed cleaning couldn¡¯t be neglected, especially the storefront, which had to be spotless. As Feng Yongkang put it, they had to keep up appearances because the god of wealth didn¡¯t enter a dirty door. They couldn¡¯t let this affect their business. Not much work was done without paying, but ever since something had happened to Fushun Tower, Feng Yongkang had been in a bad mood and often found fault with his employees, scolding them unnecessarily. In just a few days, he had already scolded two waiters away. Now, there were only him and another worker left who could actually work. Watching Ruyi Pavilion¡¯s booming business, Ma Tong had been calcting whether to quit here and ask if Ruyi Pavilion needed more help. After all, he had given due respect to Chef Zhang before. He thought that if they really needed help, they wouldn¡¯t refuse him. As Ma Tong was weighing his options, he felt a chill at his side. He nced over and saw the cold-faced Feng Yongkang standing by, which startled him, and he almost threw his broom on the ground. ¡°S, s, shop manager.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Ma Tong was lowering his head, not daring to look at Feng Yongkang. ¡°If you think the business at Ruyi Pavilion is good and want to straddle both sides, just go!¡± Feng Yongkang spat and said, ¡°A restaurant that has no face, always knows to pick up things that others don¡¯t want, now has some luck and thinks they¡¯re on top of the world!¡± ¡°They¡¯re proud for a few days, sooner orter they will regret it! Nothing more than a crappy restaurant. Wait until Fushun Tower rises again, see if there is a ce for you to stand in this town!¡± ¡°What are you looking at? Why aren¡¯t you going back to work?¡± Feng Yongkang red at Ma Tong, ¡°You¡¯rezy, you eat a lot every day, but work so slowly. I really don¡¯t know what it¡¯s worth feeding you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to breed a dog than to feed you!¡± Feng Yongkang was spitting saliva while scolding. Ma Tong frowned tightly. ¡°Shop manager.¡± Ma Tong raised his head, undid his apron, and stuffed it along with the broom in his hand into Feng Yongkang¡¯s hand. Feng Yongkang was stunned at first, and then burst into anger, ¡°What are you doing, are you trying to usurp me?¡± ¡°I dare not usurp your authority. The reason I¡¯m here is to make a living, I will work if I can, if I can¡¯t I won¡¯t. I¡¯m your hired help, I work for money, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can trample on my dignity.¡± Ma Tong straightened his back, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear this kind of insult, so I quit.¡± With that, Ma Tong turned around and went to the backyard to pack up his things. This was the first time he¡¯d ever encountered an employee turning his face and walking away. Feng Yongkang couldn¡¯t keep face. He felt even more that people on the street were watching him, and even heard some murmuring and snickering. Chapter 306 - 293: Extremely Good Chapter 306: Chapter 293: Extremely Good Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Leave, all of you leave!¡± ¡°A group of ingrates, each one worse than thest. When Fushun Tower was thriving, you all refused to leave. Now that Fushun Tower has fallen on hard times, you can¡¯t wait to abandon ship and fly to better shores. Shameless!¡± Feng Yongkang was full of resentment, throwing his broom and apron to the ground and stomping on them with fury. You are all worthless! Get out, go far away from here! Everybody pushes a falling wall; even the lowest tries to bully him! Despicable, utterly despicable! And the culprits who got him in this mess are just a few individuals! Chai Zhengzhen, Zhang Yongchang, and that wretched girl Zhuang Qingning, I¡¯ll deal with you all yet! Feng Yongkang clenched his fists. All the workshops are working in an orderly manner. Awhile ago, Mrs. Qian had stolen broth from the tofu shop and sold it for money, only to be punished by the county magistrate and ordered topensate Zhuang Qingning ten taels of silver. The news of this incident gradually spread throughout the vige. The vigers who heard about this incident were all extremely angry. Even though the tofu shop belongs to Zhuang Qingning, who gets the lion¡¯s share of the profits, because she operates so many workshops, everyone in the vige benefits. However, selling the goods to outsiders, allowing them topete with Zhuang Qingning, threatens the livelihoods of all the vigers who earn their living by working there. Everyone understood Mrs. Qian¡¯s selfishness, and their anger at her only deepened. Some honest vigers even went to Mrs. Qian¡¯s house to curse her. The disgraced Qian family had no choice but to pack up their belongings, sell their house and farnd, and return to Mrs. Qian¡¯s maternal home overnight. Although Mrs. Qian was punished andpensated Zhuang Qingning, the vigers were still angry about her deceitful behavior and worried that more people might follow in her footsteps. They vowed that if anyone else did such a foolish thing, they would no longer report it to the authorities but would break the culprit¡¯s legs themselves. Zhuang Jingye frowned deeply at their words. Breaking legs and arms sounded violent. If people from other viges heard about it, wouldn¡¯t they say that his vige had barbaric customs? And then, what about the marriage prospects of the young men and women in the vige? Everyone was just so thoughtless. Breaking their arms or legs would just be an inconvenience for a few days, would that actually teach them a lesson? Take that bastard Zhuang Ruman. Even after he was stabbed with a manure fork, he only rested for a few days before returning to his old ways, didn¡¯t he? So, you see, it¡¯s not enough just to break their legs, you have to beat them within an inch of their lives without actually killing them. Beating them to death would requirepensation, but leaving them half-dead would not entail any penalty and would still teach them a lesson. But even if you beat them half-dead, you don¡¯t need to announce it publicly, as this would only make the vige appear barbaric. That¡¯s not good at all. You should just keep things under wraps and handle matters discreetly. Zhuang Jingye felt that this was a reasonable approach, but he was worried that some vigers wouldn¡¯t understand this. So, he blew his bamboo whistle to summon everyone under the locust tree and at the entrance of the vige¡¯s ancestral hall, where he gave them a thoughtful talk as a reminder. ¡®Vige chief, there¡¯s no need for you to say anything. We already understand.¡± ¡°Indeed. The workshops may belong to Miss Zhuang, but we all share in their bounty. If anyone tries to sell the workshop¡¯s recipes and hampers Miss Zhuang¡¯s business, that person would be turning against the whole vige and must not be tolerated.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Exactly. The vige chief doesn¡¯t need to worry about us having such malicious thoughts. After all, people who do bad things always get found out eventually. Look at Mrs. Qian¡¯s example. Who would dare to walk the same path?¡± ¡°Not only will we not do such a thing, but if anyone dares to, I¡¯ll be the first one to strike them down.¡± ¡°So will l!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± A group of people were moring and making statements. Despite the chaos, it was clear that everyone hoped that the workshops would only thrive more with time. The people in this vige are easy to educate. Zhuang Jing stood by, a satisfied smile spreading across his face as he watched the understanding vigers. Excellent leadership from the vige chiefbined with the upright thinking of the vigers was the perfect mix, indeed. The Dog Days were in full swing. The stifling heat, the deafening cicada song, and theck of any breeze made one sweat at the slightest movement. Hot weather made the workers in the workshops drenched in sweat. Concerned that the workers might suffer from heatstroke, Zhuang Qingning instructed Zhuang Yutian to get a prescription for a heat-clearing soup from Zhuang Wencheng and had it boiled for everyone to consume. Sugar-watered mung bean soup was also made readily avable, and water was sprinkled on the grounds every day to cool the ce. Zhuang Qingning also gave instructions not to work during high noon, but only in the cool hours of the morning and evening. In addition, Zhuang Qingning also increased everyone¡¯s wages by twenty percent, calling it a high-temperature subsidy. With Zhuang Qingning¡¯s thoughtful arrangements and the assuring increase in wages, the workers became more motivated and their work even more efficient. After several busy days, one morning, as Zhuang Qingning had just opened the door and was about to begin her morning cleaning, she noticed a carriage stationed in front of her house. As she was wondering, someone lifted the carriage curtain. ¡°Mr. Fan?¡± It was Fan Wenxuan, dressed in his formal robes, looking at ease. He was a far cry from the desperate man she had encountered during his journey. If Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t memorized his appearance, she would have almost failed to recognize him. ¡°Miss Zhuang still remembers me.¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard and chuckled, exining his visit, ¡°Today is a day off for my students, so I¡¯m free. I remember that I never got the chance to thank you for your helpst time, so I decided toe and express my gratitude.¡± ¡°Mr. Fan is too polite.¡± Zhuang Qingning showed her respect and invited Fan Wenxuan into the courtyard and offered him a cup of tea. ¡°These are the characters and books that I¡¯ve been organizing for children to learn and I¡¯ve asked a student to copy out a set for you. It wille in handy when you are teaching your sister.¡± ¡°Also, about the matter of the girl¡¯s academy, I got a chance to make a visit. It happens that the principal was absent, and the enrollment for the new students will be in August. We can still talk about it then. I will pay another visit and talk it over with the principal.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your sister¡¯s schooling in the girl¡¯s academy. Leave it to me.¡± Fan Wenxuan sounded very confident, which warmed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s heart. Chapter 307 - 294: Professionals, Theyre Just Different Chapter 307: Chapter 294: Professionals, They¡¯re Just Different Trantor: 549690339 Despite the task she had aplished that day, for Mr. Fan, it was nothing more than her casually offering him a cup of tea, letting him rest at her house for a short while, and helping him find a carriage home. She hadn¡¯t even offered to pay for his fare. All in all, it was like jellyfish drifting with the current ¨C a trifling favor she had both the time and capability to carry out. Yet Mr. Fan regarded it as something extremely significant. Because Zhuang Qingning had casually mentioned that Zhuang Qingsui was learning to read and wanted to attend a women¡¯s academy, Mr. Fan remembered it clearly and genuinely took action on it. Mr. Fan was indeed a man of deep affection and sincerity, valuing friendships highly. Such a person was most worthy of making friends with. Zhuang Qingning developed greater respect and admiration for Fan Wenxuan. ¡°I am grateful for your mindfulness, Mr. Fan, and for the effort you went to.¡± Zhuang Qingning rose to collect the books, bowing once more in thanks. ¡°You are overly polite, Miss Zhuang. It was merely a trifling service.¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard and chuckled. ¡°Please, do not dwell upon it.¡± ¡°Imend your character, Miss Zhuang, as you¡¯re kind-hearted, and your youngest sister surely takes after you in that regard. She is a person of good conduct. Education and talent are one thing, but character and temperament are of the utmost importance. If a person is eager to learn and of good character, they should be properly nurtured. Otherwise, it would be a pity.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I am very fond of your courtyard and highly regard your intelligence, Miss Zhuang. I find we have much inmon. It has been many years since Ist had such a friend. I merely wanted to have a more in-depth chat with you.¡± Of course, his intention to see more of Zhuang Qingning and think of how he could make a match for her remained unsaid. ¡°Mr. Fan¡¯s warm generosity is truly our good fortune,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a bright smile. ¡°Mr Fan, since you came here early this morning, I assume you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet? I was about to prepare breakfast. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± ¡°Although my cooking skills are not great, my dishes are passable.¡± ¡°I would be honored, Miss Zhuang,¡± Fan Wenxuan replied without hesitation. ¡°Please wait a moment, Mr. Fan.¡± Zhuang Qingning washed her hands, put on her apron, and headed to the kitchen. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingsui yed her part by setting the table. A short whileter, breakfast was served. The table was adorned with fragrant steamed eggs garnished with river shrimp, mushrooms, diced radish, and corn kernels. There was golden yellow, tantalizing gruel made from cornmeal with a soft and crispy texture. Zhuang Qingning introduced a pancake made with various grains. There were also two or three appetising cold dishes: celery with dried tofu, cucumber with peanuts, and a cold sd of white jade mushrooms. All had a pleasingbination of color, aroma, and vor. Even Fan Wenxuan, who was ustomed to the gourmet foods of the capital city, could not help but sing praises. While it was not out of this world orparable to delicacies fromnd and sea, the most important thing was that it was packed full of fresh vors and tasted really good. It was much more enjoyable than any of the exotic delicacies prepared with expensive ingredients. The cooking was superb. Satisfied, Fan Wenxuan burped heartily, marking yet another point in her favor. ¡°Miss Zhuang, your cooking skills are excellent,¡± Fan Wenxuan praised once more. ¡°As long as Mr. Fan finds it ptable, that¡¯s all that matters. It might not be great, but it¡¯s bearable,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smirk of a smile. Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Qingning cleared away the dishes, fed Snowball, and prepared for Qingsui¡¯s calligraphy practice. Fan Wenxuan asked to see the characters that Zhuang Qingsui had practiced writing. Although Zhuang Qingning was quite versed in ssical literature, she was not professional tutor. Knowing that Fan Wenxuan had the intention of giving some guidance, she immediately agreed and prepared paper and ink. As a beginner, Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s writing was average, but her posture and grip were impable. Seeing this, Fan Wenxuan nodded approvingly. Zhuang Qingsui was taught to write by Zhuang Qingning, clearly demonstrating her own knowledge and talent. In particr, when Fan Wenxuan saw the regr script on the imitation papers that Zhuang Qingsui was practicing, he was especially impressed. The writing was graceful and more vigorous than normally expected from a woman¡¯s hand. Such writing could not be produced without several years of practice. ¡°Did you write these characters?¡± Fan Wenxuan asked, although he already had a suspicion. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a nod and a smile. ¡°The calligraphy is clumsy and I fear it may not meet Mr. Fan¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°Though the writing may not be impressive, it is not bad.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Fan Wenxuan asked, ¡°Miss Zhuang, from whom did you learn calligraphy?¡± ¡°I learned it from my father. He used to work as a clerk and he is literate. He¡¯s also read some books, so I learned to read and write from him when I was a child,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. Fortunately, the original Zhuang Qingning¡¯s father was indeed literate and had read some books. The original Zhuang Qingning also learned to read and write from him when she was young. This is why Zhuang Qingning could boldly teach Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli how to write without arousing anyone¡¯s suspicion. ¡°I see.¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded. ¡°Your father must have read quite a few books.¡± Only a father who was well-read could have such a thoughtful and intelligent daughter who conducted herself with grace and propriety. Fan Wenxuan¡¯s admiration for Zhuang Qingning only continued to grow, and he proceeded to discuss a passage from a manuscript he brought. Zhuang Qingsui listened attentively, and was able to follow Fan Wenxuan¡¯s thought process, looking more and more like a school student.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After listening for a while, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly in approval. She had looked into the local school¡¯s curriculum. It typically included basics like ¡®Hundred Family Surnames¡¯, the ¡®Thousand Character ssic¡¯, and ¡®Standards for Being a Good Pupil and Child¡¯. The goal was to familiarize students with as many characters as possible, understand general principles, andy a solid foundation before moving on to the ¡®Four Books and Five ssics¡¯. However, Mr. Fan was different. Instead of focusing on rote memorization, he exined an entire article to them, one that described a scene. His exnations were simple and easy to understand, making learning more enjoyable and less monotonous. Seeing that Zhuang Qingning was also engrossed in his teachings, Fan Wenxuan couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit smug. During a break, he casually asked, ¡°Do you find my teaching methods somewhat different from others?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, nodding. ¡°The preceptors I¡¯vee across tend to focus onying a solid foundation. Your approach, Mr. Fan, is indeed rare.¡± ¡°What is a foundation? Most people think the more characters memorized, the easier their further study and reading will be in the future. But grasping the characters without understanding their meaning or significance, their subsequent reading would be clouded in confusion. Their previous efforts would all be in vain.¡± Fan Wenxuan continued, ¡°It would be better to progress step by step. Use the text to lead the characters, so they can learn faster and find it less monotonous and annoying.¡± ¡°Mr. Fan, your words make a lot of sense.¡± Zhuang Qingning mentally gave Fan Wenxuan a big thumbs up. Professionals really are different. Chapter 308 - 295: Wish Come True Chapter 308: Chapter 295: Wish Come True Trantor: 549690339 If possible, she really wanted to invite Mr. Fan to asionally teach Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli. However, judging by Fan Wenxuan¡¯s imposing appearance, and the rather spacious carriage she saw earlier, it was likely that Mr. Fan¡¯spensation for tutoring would not be low. While Zhuang Qingning¡¯s shops were doing well, and her workshops were thriving, she had some money at hand. But considering Mr. Fan was teaching at Qingzhuyuan, the main house may not easily let him out often. What¡¯s more, this ce is not an official school. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Fan Wenxuan would agree. While Zhuang Qingning was undecided, unsure whether to tell Fan Wenxuan about it or not, Fan Wenxuan took the initiative to say, ¡°If Miss Zhuang doesn¡¯t mind, I could spare some time and teach your sister, give a few lectures.¡± Was this a case of wishesing true? Zhuang Qingning was overjoyed, ¡°Really? But wouldn¡¯t it be inconvenient for Mr. Fan? I remember you said you have a student¡­¡± Could he genuinely teach his student if he wasn¡¯t giving his all? ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. While a tutor should teach, the student also needs time for self-study. Like feeding a thin person to make them gain weight, constantly stuffing food into their mouth without giving them time to digest, not only will it not nourish the body, but it could also trigger new disorders.¡± Fan Wenxuan said, ¡°I only have one student anyway, and I reckon that studying in the yard all day is rather dull and devoid of vibrancy. It¡¯s not good. I¡¯ve been wanting to take him out for rxing walks asionally, to change his mood and observe the local customs.¡± ¡°Moreover, in teaching, one can also learn. I want to let my student y the teacher¡¯s role, to see how he has learned and how he teaches others.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, thank you, Mr. Fan.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning thanked him, but was very nervous. She cautiously asked, ¡°May I ask Mr. Fan, how old is your student?¡± If her husband turned out to be the student of Fan Wenxuan, as someone rumored, she wasn¡¯t ready to meet him¡­ The road to wealth and prosperity is long, and she had no time for romance. ¡°He just turned nine years old,¡± Fan Wenxuan answered truthfully, raising an eyebrow slightly, ¡°He¡¯s still young, don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning breathed a sigh of relief. She indeed felt relieved. If he¡¯s this young, he probably isn¡¯t the one. Zhuang Qingning resumed her cheerful demeanor, and started a casual conversation with Fan Wenxuan. Meanwhile, Fan Wenxuan took note of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s subtle changes in expression which made him reflect. She was dressed in fine clothes today, rode in the best carriage in the yard, and showed hope when she heard he had a student. Ordinary people might be expectant, curious about his student¡ªhow old he was, how handsome, and whether a wondrous bond could bloom, making her a phoenix flying high on a branch. On the contrary, Zhuang Qingning did ask about the student¡¯s age, but showed neither regret nor disappointment when she learnt that he was a nine-year-old boy; instead, she seemed very pleased. What did that indicate? It indicated that Zhuang Qingning was not a woman driven by vanity. Although she was in business, she aimed for prosperity through hard work. It was a highlymendable trait. Fan Wenxuan made another note in his little book. Fan Wenxuan stayed here until nearly noon. Zhuang Qingning was about to prepare lunch to entertain him. ¡°Miss Zhuang is a wonderful cook, but I need to hurry back. I have been away for a long time now, and my student must be missing me.¡± Even though Fan Wenxuan really liked Zhuang Qingning¡¯s cooking, he had to refuse as he intended to have lunch with Chu Jinzhou. Seeing that Fan Wenxuan spoke like that, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t try to keep him, but saw him to the door. After sending Fan Wenxuan away, Zhuang Qingning started to prepare lunch. White rice, braised pork, and refreshing kimchi¡ªZhuang Qingsui relished the meal with gusto. Meanwhile, Fan Wenxuan was enjoying a sumptuous lunch with Chu Jinzhou at Qingzhuyuan. Although he seemed a bit preupied, the sporadic smiles appearing on his face clearly indicated that he was not troubled; rather, he was in a good mood. Chu Jinzhou being simple-minded, didn¡¯t think too much. Seeing Fan Wenxuan¡¯s smiling face, he felt very happy. On the other hand, Ning Feng, who was serving at the side, couldn¡¯t help but look over and over again, even wanting to inquire. Something that could make Fan Wenxuan happy¡­ Might not necessarily be a good thing! ¡°By the way, did the eldest young master mention when he will be back?¡± Before Ning Feng could ask, Fan Wenxuan inquired. ¡°No, the eldest young master only mentioned in his letter that he is busy with official duties recently and may not be able to visit Third Young Master for a while,¡± Ning Feng answered truthfully, his brows furrowing deeply. Was Fan Wenxuan asking this to see if he would get caught by Chu Jinnian for mischief? Ning Feng¡¯s heart hung in the bnce again. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a while¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan appeared quite disheartened. Huh? Ning Feng rubbed his eyes and looked again. It seemed like Fan Wenxuan was really not very happy, so he was not seeing things. But, something felt off. Fan Wenxuan dreaded Chu Jinnian¡¯s nagging teachings. Usually, when he heard that Chu Jinnian would not return for a while, he would be overjoyed. However, this time, he seemed ready to let out a long sigh. ¡°Mr. Fan, is there an urgent matter that requires the eldest young master?¡± Unable to help himself, Ning Feng asked. ¡°If you ask if it¡¯s urgent, it¡¯s not really. But if you ask if it¡¯s not urgent, it is actually a rather important matter¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard, ¡°How about this. When you write to the elder young master again, add a line, saying that if he has the time, he shoulde back at the earliest opportunity.¡± Disappointed because Chu Jinnian might not be back soon and yet urging him to return early? This was a bit illogical. Ning Feng was surprised, but recalling the previous discussion about political matters between Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinnian, he was instantly alerted, ¡°Yes, sir. I understand. I will arrange it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded slightly, and continued having lunch with Chu Jinzhou. ¡°Sir, has my elder brother run into trouble?¡± Chu Jinzhou was worried. He put the chopsticks down. ¡°Sort of, but if you and I work together, we can help your elder brother through this.¡± Fan Wenxuan spoke gravely, ¡°In short, do as I say, and don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded vigorously. He trusted his teacher¡¯s word, especially when Chu Jinnian was involved. He couldn¡¯t be careless now. Chapter 309 - 296: Looking Forward Chapter 309: Chapter 296: Looking Forward Trantor: 549690339 | Seeing Chu Jinzhou¡¯s straightforward agreement, a smile appeared on Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Progressive, very good, very good. ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Qingning was checking the century egg curing method in the workshop, correcting any issues. Hearing the sound, she looked up to see Zhuang Wencheng rushing over enthusiastically. He was sweating profusely. Brother Wencheng?¡± Zhuang Qingning was quite surprised, ¡°When did youe back?¡± I came backst night.¡± Zhuang Wencheng said with a grin, ¡°I heard that Uncle Yonghe is helping with your herbal medicine collection. Should I go directly to Uncle Yonghe¡¯s house to start the work?¡± In theory, that should be the case. However¡­ Zhuang Qingning instructed the others to continue working, then pulled Zhuang Wencheng aside, ¡°Have you talked to Aunt Wang about it?¡± Zhuang Qingning was well aware of Mrs. Wang¡¯s temper; if Wang knew that Zhuang Wencheng had been chased away by the pharmacy, she would probably throw a fit. Although Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t afraid, for Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s sake, she couldn¡¯t be too aggressive in confronting it directly. This kind of dilemma, having to bnce between personal interest and childhood friendship, was the most torturous situation for Zhuang Qingning. ¡°I did.¡± Zhuang Wencheng straightened up and smiled, ¡°Yesterday afternoon when I came back home, I first threw a tantrum, saying that studying medicine is extremely hard. I can¡¯t eat well or have a decent ce to stay. I have to please everyone, the master often scolded me, and I had to do all sorts of tiring chores in the shop. In short, I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and don¡¯t want to continue.¡± I also pointed out that being a doctor in the county town is utterly dangerous. If I identally wrong treatment, I could be beaten or have my door blocked. It would be better to be a wandering doctor at home. It¡¯s leisurely and doesn¡¯t earn less money.¡± ¡°Did Aunt believe you?¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. Zhuang Wencheng was a good-hearted and honest man. He had always said before that as a disciple, he should work hard and bear hardships for the master. Because of this, almost everyone in the vige believed that Zhuang Wencheng was a thoughtful and kind-hearted child. A person who always put others¡¯ needs first, was honest, and unafraid of hardship, if suddenly started toin, people would think it¡¯s indeed the circumstance that has been unreasonably harsh. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t believe it initially. But I talked to my father in advance about the inside story, and he helped me, saying that I always said that I was not tired or busy, but now I wasining about impatience. This shows how much suffering and tiredness I have endured in daily life.¡± ¡°Upon hearing this, my mother immediately burst into tears and said that she regretted not knowing about it earlier. If she knew, she would never let me suffer like this. In the end, sheforted me, saying that it didn¡¯t matter if I didn¡¯t study.¡± Zhuang Wencheng smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly. Good thing my father is clever, he helped me a lot.¡± ¡®In the morning, I told my mother about helping you manage the medicinal herbs in theing days. Firstly, I have not been at home for a long time and had not got familiar with these people. If I continue to be a doctor in the future, people won¡¯t recognize me. This would be a good opportunity to mingle with everyone.¡± ¡°Secondly, I told my mother that this is also Uncle Yutian¡¯s business, and he entrusted me with this. So naturally, my mother agreed.¡± In fact, although Mrs. Wang agreed, she also talked a bucketful into Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s ear. Telling him, among other things, that apart from these two reasons, he must be thinking about Zhuang Qingning and wanting to help her, and taking this opportunity to get close to her, to resolve his thoughts as soon as possible and not think too much. Zhuang Wencheng felt annoyed, but he responded obediently on the surface. He didn¡¯t tell Zhuang Qingning about these words. Upon hearing Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s words, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes inughter. She has to say, it really was the case. An honest person suddenly startsining about certain matters. Naturally, people won¡¯t instinctively think that this person has some ulterior motive. They would think that there must be something wrong with those matters. Zhuang¡¯s father really did have a good grasp of the situation and managed to convince Mrs. Wang sessfully. In conclusion, no matter how, as long as Zhuang Wencheng was settled, Zhuang Qingning could feel slightly relieved here. ¡°Since Aunt Wang has agreed to this, I¡¯ll take Brother Wencheng to Uncle Yonghe¡¯s house right now. Brother Wencheng, you can take this opportunity to get acquainted with the ce.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, removing the apron from her body. ¡°Sure.¡± Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s eyes squinted in a smile, and then he followed Zhuang Qingning to Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house. Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He were busying themselves at home, checking and weighing the mugwort and cmus and other things that people had sold to them. Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s arrival, Zhuang Yonghe left Mrs. He to continue the work, freeing himself to talk to them. On learning about Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s intentions and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ns, Zhuang Yonghe was overjoyed, ¡°This is just perfect timing. I won¡¯t hide it from you, I don¡¯t feel confident about handling this task.¡± ¡°Everyone says that herbs vary greatly in quality. I really don¡¯t understand these things, and I¡¯m afraid that the stuff I take in might not be what we need. Now with Wencheng here, he can check on these things, and I can finally rx a bit.¡± What Zhuang Yonghe said was indeed the truth. He was okay with purchasing beans or duck eggs, whether the beans were good and the duck eggs were fresh could be clearly distinguished by their appearance and feel. But herbal medicine looked all the same to him, which made him a bit uneasy during work. The key thing was, with Zhuang Wencheng there, there would be an extra pair of hands to help with the work. This arrangement would not only relieve his anxiety but also make things easier. Uncle Yonghe, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this matter in the future.¡± Zhuang Wencheng promised,ughing heartily. Zhuang Qingning was concerned about the century eggs workshop and simply exined some things to Zhuang Wencheng, asking Zhuang Yonghe to first guide Zhuang Wencheng to familiarize himself with the prices and the daily tasks, and then she hurried back to the workshop. Zhuang Wencheng, on the other hand, followed Zhuang Yonghe closely to learn about the process of buying medicinal herbs. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Early this morning, Zhuang Qingning arrived at the shop with the goods delivery cart from town. Big Sister Ning.¡± Zhang Qiuying¡¯s face radiated excitement, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for several days. Where¡¯s Qingsui? Can¡¯t Qingsuie today, either?¡± ¡°Probably two more days. She might get a day off the day after tomorrow, and I¡¯ll bring her over to y with you then.¡± Zhuang Qingsui smiled and replied. ¡°Alright, I will be waiting.¡± With the confirmation of a specific time, Zhang Qiuying felt like she had something to look forward to. Nheless, she took out the object she had been holding in her arms and handed it to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Big Sister Ning, this is something I embroidered when I was free. It¡¯s not good, but it¡¯s passable. It¡¯s for Qingsui. Could you hand it to her?¡± Chapter 310 - 297: Cant Stay Any Longer Chapter 310: Chapter 297: Can¡¯t Stay Any Longer Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°I originally nned to wait for Qingsui¡¯s arrival before giving it to her, but I really can¡¯t wait now, I want to give it to her now.¡± The child¡¯s youthful impatience, unable to wait for too long, eagerly looking at it bit by bit. Zhuang Qingning understood Zhang Qiuying¡¯s thoughts, took the kerchief, carefully folded it and put it in her bosom, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give it to her when I return, saying that it is a gift you carefully prepared for her.¡± ¡°How has the shop been doing these past few days?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked Mrs. Cao. ¡°Everything is fine,¡± Mrs. Cao replied smiling, ¡°It¡¯s just that these century eggs are really in short supply.¡± ¡°Speaking of business, some people havee to inquire in the past few days, saying if they can buy arge number of century eggs from us to sell. The price is negotiable. I told them I couldn¡¯t make the decision, but let them leave their names. They n on where to sell, and estimate how many century eggs they would need altogether. I wrote it down and kept it for you to look at when you have time.¡± As Mrs. Cao spoke, she took out the neatly stacked paper and handed it to Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning nced at it roughly. There were four or five names, and the number of century eggs they wanted was not small. Each of them could match half of the daily sales volume of this tofu shop. ¡°If anyonees to inquire in the future, just say that we temporarily cannot make that many century eggs and will not sell them externally for the time being. When we do, we will post a red paper at the door. If there is none, then we do not sell it publicly.¡± Originally due to the sale of tofu and tofu skin, Zhuang Qingning had been thinking about setting up a shop in the county town, but because she has been busy and has not decided whether to do it by herself or with a partner, she had been postponing it. If the business of century eggs is added to it now, then the business needs to be more cautious. If these people want to do it, they will naturallye several times. If they are just like Dong Dazhu¡¯s cousin, on a whim, they don¡¯t need to consider them. They can first screen from the first wave, and then talk about this matterter, which may be easier. ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± said Mrs. Cao with a smiling face. The three of them tidied up the shop, gathered various goods, and then began to open for business. The century eggs were popr, and hot tofu was also popr. The customersing to the door were endless. In addition to today¡¯s market day, even though Zhuang Qingning is here and there are three people working hard, they are still very busy. After the first wave of rush hours ended, the three of them finally breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Qiuying brought over the cold tea from the backyard and distributed it to Mrs. Cao and Zhuang Qingning to quench their thirst. ¡°Is the shop always busy these days?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Today is arge market day, there are more people than usual. On normal days, there are not so many people, but it¡¯s almost the same, it¡¯s not a small amount of people,¡± Mrs. Cao answered, ¡°Sometimes I feel that there are only Qiuying and I, and we are really a little bit busy.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°It is indeed quite busy.¡± Nowadays, the number of goods on the shelves is increasing, and Zhuang¡¯s is the only tofu shop in the whole town, so naturally, it¡¯s very busy. ¡°By the way, what have Auntie and Uncle Xiang Rong been doing at home recently? Is his leg injury getting better? Speaking of it, I haven¡¯t seen Qiuyue for a while,¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°Everything is fine at home. The leg injury of the head of the household is almost healed, and he can walk now, but the doctor told him not to walk too much for the time being, for fear of overtaxing and leaving any aftereffects. Simply, he¡¯s making some bamboo baskets and straw sandals at home. Letting people take them out to sell, there is no need to walk around.¡± ¡°My mother recently went to cut some mugwort with Qiuyue and didn¡¯t appear to be too busy. She also had the idea of making some mugwort dumplings, and asked me to bring some when I return home.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and took a sip. Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying worked diligently, keeping the shop in excellent condition. Zhuang Qingning increased their wages. Each month the two could earn five hundred coins. Plus, the ie from Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s basket weaving, they had reportedly already repaid the money borrowed from others and were making ends meet. However, Mrs. Cao and Zhang Qiuying seemed to hustle and bustle daily, making their lives somewhat tough. Though the shop was empty at night and no one lived in it, it was somewhat inconvenient. It would be better to make some arrangements. Zhuang Qingning narrowed her eyes, and for the time being, she suppressed the ideas rising in her mind. She would discuss with Mrs. Cao and others after thinking things over. There were customersing to buy things again, and Zhuang Qingning and the others got busy once more. ¡°Miss Zhuang, long time no see.¡± A familiar voice sounded, and Zhuang Qingning looked up to see an ecstatic Lian Rong and the simrly smiling Ma Tong at his side. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked in slight astonishment. If she remembered correctly, this Ma Tong was an assistant at Fushun Tower. She had seen him previously when he had a dispute with Li Fang. Later, because he became acquainted with Zhang Yongchang, she had seen him several times. They were not close, but neither were they strangers. ¡°Miss Zhuang probably doesn¡¯t know since you haven¡¯t been to town in a few days. I¡¯m working at Ruyi Pavilion now. I came over with Brother Lian Rong to move some things.¡± ¡°So it is.¡± Thinking of the current situation of Fushun Tower, Zhuang Qingning was not too surprised by Ma Tong¡¯s job change. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t stay there anymore. They would just start yelling, and I came out to work to earn money, not to be a ve. I couldn¡¯t bear it and resigned. I came to find Uncle Zhang and Brother Lian Rong. Ruyi Pavilion is busy these days and they alsock an assistant. Manager Chai was kind, so he kept me on.¡± Ma Tong mentioned this matter, and his whole person was somewhat excited, ¡°I must say, Manager Chai is really a great person. I somewhat regret not havinge earlier.¡± He had endured Feng Yongkang¡¯s scolding for another month, and even his wages were deducted. ¡°It¡¯s not toote toe now,¡± Lian Rongughed, ¡°Miss Zhuang, it¡¯s still the same as usual, plus some more century eggs.¡± Zhang Yongchang was dedicated to researching new dishes, and new dishes rted to century eggs wereing out one after another. Every guest who came to Ruyi Pavilion praised them, often patronizing them, so the number of century eggs needed by Ruyi Pavilion every day also increased day by day. ¡°Alright, I have prepared everything for you.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Zhang Qiuying together checked all the items, handed them to Lian Rong and Ma Tong, and sent the two out of the shop. ¡°My master has been thinking a lot about Miss Zhuang, so remember to sit for a while in Ruyi Pavilion when you have time.¡± Lian Rongughed, ¡°My master wants you to try the new dishes.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle over at noon, and take the opportunity to freeload a meal,¡± Zhuang Qingning joked, ¡°Tell Uncle Zhang to prepare, if there aren¡¯t four dishes and one soup, I won¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Alright, I will definitely pass on the message.¡± Lian Rong also smiled radiantly.. Chapter 311 - 298: Courting Death Chapter 311: Chapter 298: Courting Death Trantor: 549690339 | Zhuang Qingning had been quite busy for several days and hadn¡¯t been to the town. Zhang Yongchang had been pondering for a while. Now that Zhuang Qingning agreed to go for a meal, not to mention four dishes and one soup, even if it were forty dishes and one soup, his master would promise without hesitation and then figure out a way to make it work. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you in the backyard.¡± Lian Rong and Ma Tong,ughing and chatting, moved some items from the tofu shop and headed to the backyard of Ruyi Pavilion. ¡°Now that Ruyi Pavilion grows increasingly prosperous, the major market today is likely to be even better.¡± Ms. Cao said, ¡°But it¡¯s the Fushun Tower next door that has been shut down for several days. I heard they haven¡¯t found a suitable chef. It won¡¯t reopen anytime soon.¡± ¡°By the way, miss Ning.¡± Ms. Cao lowered her voice even further, ¡°I heard that Manager Feng, due to the decline of Fushun Tower, is filled with rage and speaks ill of you, Manager Chai of Ruyi Pavilion, and Chef Zhang behind your backs.¡± ¡°He even said that his current predicament is all because of you and ChefN?v(el)B\\jnn Zhang. He warned you not to be toocent, for one day, you will taste his retribution.¡± ¡°The words of Manager Feng are harsh, it seems he is fuming inside. I¡¯m afraid if he bes desperate, who knows what he might do. Ms. Ning, you have to be extra careful during this period. Don¡¯t go out alone and avoid being targeted by Manager Feng¡­¡± Before Mrs. Cao could finish her sentence, a raucous noise came from the entrance. Zhuang Qingning and Ms. Cao both quickly looked over, seeing a robust man roughly shoving someone by the cor while another snatched the dried tofu the person just bought, threw it on the ground, and fiercely stepped on it twice. The originally fragrant dried five-spice tofu was instantly crushed into a mess on the floor. Another man randomly grabbed a bamboo basket from a bystander and dumped the bean sprouts inside all over the ground. ¡°What are you doing? Bullying people in broad daylight?¡± The person whose bean sprouts were dumped growled indignantly. ¡°Bully you? What?¡± The man who dumped the bean sprouts red back, pulled out some copper coins from his waist, and tossed them to the man. ¡°Take it, consider it bought!¡± ¡°1 really don¡¯t know how this bad tasting bean sprouts can be sold, and there are even people who buy it. Arc everyone blind?¡± Each of these three men in front of them was big and sturdy, with muscr arms that were thicker than ordinary people¡¯s legs. These were clearly not ones to cross. Although these men ruined their property, they had receivedpensation. It was best to avoid trouble. The victims quickly picked up the copper coins and left hastily with their bamboo baskets. The three sturdy men swaggered into Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. Due to the actions of these three men, everyone was cautious and dare not interact with them for fear of inviting trouble. They all avoided them and did not even bother buying their stuff. Seeing these three men clearly came to cause trouble, Ms. Cao turned pale. She quickly signaled Zhang Qiuying to go immediately to the Ruyi Pavilion opposite, to summon some people for help so they wouldn¡¯t be defenseless. Zhang Qiuying was so scared she did not know what to do with her hands, but still bit her lip and walked out bravely. ¡°Where arc you going?¡± The man in the lead grinned snecringly, blocking Zhang Qiuying¡¯s way. ¡°nning to go get help?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll warn you now, if anyone tries to run away from this shop today, I will smash this tofu shop to pieces!¡± The man¡¯s face was full of grotesque muscles, ck and angry. Zhang Qiuying almost burst into tears on the spot and froze. Zhuang Qingning pulled Zhang Qiuying back behind her, gave a cold look at the three men in the shop, and asked, ¡°What arc you trying to do?¡± ¡°What are we doing?¡± The man leading sneered, ¡°This is a tofu shop, naturally, we¡¯vee to buy tofu.¡± ¡°Package one of each item here for me, so that I, your humble servant, could have some dishes to go with my afternoon liquor.¡± After saying that, the man rudely put his foot on a nearby stool and aggressively spat on the ground. ¡°Businesses open their doors to make a profit. If you want to buy something, there¡¯s no need to drive you out. But watching your antics just now, it didn¡¯t look like you were here to buy things, but rather to cause trouble.¡± Zhuang Qingning smirked slightly with a touch of chill in the corners of her mouth, ¡°But you all seem unfamiliar, unlike those who have had disputes with me. I guess you were sent by others. So, tell me, whose silver did you ept to do this job?¡± ¡°You sharp-tongued girl, you¡¯re not likable.¡± The lead man darkened his face, took two steps forward, got very close to Zhuang Qingning, and fixed his gaze on her. His eyes were full of hostility. After a moment, heughed menacingly and smashed his clenched fist onto the table in front of him. The table was topped with arge chunk of delicate tofu. If this punch goes down, the tofu will be thoroughly wasted. Ms. Cao cried out in fear, covering her mouth instinctively. Zhang Qiuying immediately closed her eyes and hid behind Ms. Cao. Contrarily, Zhuang Qingning did not seem surprised at all. Even the chill in her face had turned into an indifferent smile mixed with disdain. This stubborn girl! She really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her until cmity strikes. The sturdy man was instantly enraged, put more strength into his fists, prepared to break the tofu, and was eager to overturn the table. The tofu shop would then be in a mess, signaling to others that it was in trouble, deterring them froming to buy tofu, and his mission would be aplished. As the sturdy man thought this, his face filled with satisfaction. However, his smile quickly subsided. Not only could he not smile, but his face also gradually distorted due to the paining from his hand. The sturdy man looked down to sec his fist had not hit a chunk of tofu, but a thin tofu knife. His entire fist had hit the knife de due to the heavy strike, sustaining a wound and bleeding. He clearly saw tofu earlier, but a tofu knife suddenly appeared. It was obvious who was behind this trick. More importantly, how did the tofu knife get there so quickly? The sturdy man was first shocked, then the paining from his fist drove him mad. He gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± His other clenched fist swung at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s cheek.. Chapter 312 - 299: Rogue Chapter 312: Chapter 299: Rogue Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big Sister Ning, watch out!¡± Zhang Qiuying suddenly shouted and instinctively leaped forward. However, before she could reach them, she was stalled by the scene in front of her. The muscr man¡¯s punch aimed at Zhuang Qingning suddenly paused in mid-air. And the reason it had stopped halfway was because it was blocked by the steelyard in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand. Visible to the naked eye were the muscles on the burly man¡¯s forehead bulging, and his punch seemed restrained by the superior force exerted by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s steelyard, seemingly unable to move. At this moment, the burly man was also startled, his back covered in a cold sweat, he stared at Zhuang Qingning in disbelief. Since he was a child, it was said that his strength was immense, capable of lifting what required two hands of an ordinary person. Even now, lifting an average-sized adult man was effortless. Hence, it was no problem for him to take down another muscr man of his size with a punch. Yet, his forceful punch was intercepted by the young, slender girl before him. This seemed wholly contrary to logic. What was even more illogical was that he was unable to lift his arm under the pressure of her steelyard. Even more so, she lookedposed and rxed, seemingly without any effort. What kind of divine power did this Zhuang Qingning have? Zhuang Qingning, seeing that the burly man¡¯s face turned pale, couldn¡¯t help but scoff.¡±Is this all you¡¯ve got? Then I have to remind you, in the future, don¡¯t casually pick a fight with anyone, lest you kick an iron te and end up hurting yourself instead?¡± The burly man¡¯s face turned red with contempt, and he tried to kick Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning simply dodged to one side and deftly removed the weight from her steelyard, striking forcefully at the burly man¡¯s knee. Screams resonated in the shop like a pig being ughtered. At this time, the other two burly men apanying him were first taken aback and then attacked Zhuang Qingning in rage. Zhuang Qingning took a deep breath, nning to subdue both men at the same time. However, she saw a red-hot item being thrown at them, causing them to jump and scamper, screaming aloud in chaos. Mrs. Cao, who was on the side, holding a small charcoal basin, instructed Zhang Qiuying hurriedly, ¡°Go., go., go to Ruyi Pavilion and call for someone toe.¡± Zhang Qiuying, who was scared earlier, finally snapped back to reality. She dashed out and ran all the way to Ruyi Pavilion to get some help. Zhuang Qingning moved from behind the counter to the front. The three men saw Zhuang Qingninge out and they crowded her again. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s steelyard in her hands moved swiftly, and soon, the three men were sporting a head full of bumps. Finally, with one swift kick per person, they were all knocked down. By now, the three guys had been drained of energy, all they could do was wail with pain on the floor.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They were nothing more thanmon ruffians trying to stir up trouble with brute force. Zhuang Qingning snorted coldly, picked up the tofu knife from the counter and then threw it on the ground. The tofu made of brass, long and thin, was wedged into the ground made of blue bricks. The de of the knife was reflecting the sunlight, giving off a chilling bright glow. The man leading the group, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. He hastily got up and knelt down before Zhuang Qingning, knocking his head to the ground repeatedly, begging, ¡°Spare me, please, miss.¡± ¡°I was blind not to recognize such a great person, I have offended you. I beg for your mercy, you are a generous person, please forgive me this once.¡± Seeing their leader like this, the other two men followed suit, begging for mercy while kneeling on the ground. After all, this was a person who could pierce a tofu knife into a brick If the de were to pierce their bodies, wouldn¡¯t they either be disabled or dead? They really regretted getting into this mess, why did they take up this job and upset such a person? The more the three people thought about it, the more unfortunate it felt to them. They felt their client, who hired them to cause trouble here, either didn¡¯t know about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s strength or deliberately sent them to their doom. ¡°I asked earlier, who hired you? Can you tell me now?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll tell.¡±, the leading man nodded like a pecking chicken, hurriedly replying, ¡°It was Feng Yongkang from Fushun Tower. He gave each of us two taels of silver, asking us to make trouble at the tofu shop. He said there is no need to rob or vandalise the shop, but simply to create an intimidating atmosphere here and inconvenience those whoe to buy tofu.¡± ¡°If we get too bored, we could buy something and casually step on it or throw it around in the shop. He also said that as long as we do not assault anyone and pay for the damaged goods, nobody can find fault with us. Even if the pavilion chiefes, we only need to pay for the damages and apologize for the misunderstanding, so the pavilion chief also would not do anything to us.¡± ¡°Thinking that there¡¯s no risk involved, we can casually cause a small disturbance and get some money, which would be enough for us to drink for a few days. Moreover, Feng Yongkang also said that if we can continue doing this regrly, he would increase the payment. So, we came¡­¡± ¡°We were blinded by the small profit, and in our ignorance, ended up offending such a formidable person. We are really sorry.¡± Leading the group, the man took out the silver from his pocket and carefully ced it on the ground, ¡°This is the money given by Feng Yongkang. I have not taken a penny from it. I offer it all to you, miss. I beg for your mercy and hope you can forget about our frivolous behavior.¡± ¡°Yes, please spare us, miss.¡± The other two were also beaten ck and blue by now. Following the example set by their leader, they also quickly offered the silver, in hope that they won¡¯t be beaten again. So, it was Feng Yongkang who did this. It was quite interesting. Not only was it interesting, his tactics were very cunning too. Consistently causing ruckus at the tofu shop was meant to instill fear in people, making them believe that it was an unsafe ce. As a result, people who usually prefer to steer clear of such troubles would naturally avoid the shop, reducing its customers and gradually affecting the business adversely. This kind of troublemaking scene can be controlled, as these men had earlier exined. They would not physically harm anyone, just act disorderly and damage some goods. But they would not leave without a trace and instead would pay for the damages and apologize for causing any nuisance. Even if the pavilion chief takes care of the matters, it would not have a resolute conclusion. This mode of operation is quite despicable. Any regr merchant would be helpless in such a situation, forced to watch helplessly as troublemakers ruin their business, and gradually see their shop¡¯s prosperity decline. It¡¯s quite apparent that her shop was just the first step in Feng Yongkang¡¯s n, the next target being Ruyi Pavilion. By hiring a few diners to make a nuisance there, it would eventually tarnish the Pavilion¡¯s reputation, significantly harming its business.. Chapter 313 - 300: Good Drama Chapter 313: Chapter 300: Good Drama Trantor: 549690339 I This trap that Feng Yongkang had set was thought through, and his heart was utterly ruthless.N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhuang Qingning squatted down, her eyes filled with a cold smirk. This smirk sent chills down the spines of the three men, causing them to feel a terrified shudder in their hearts. ¡°Miss Zhuang, Manager Zhuang, madam, we were really blinded this time. Please show mercy and forgive us¡­¡± Having said this, they began bowing their heads as if pounding garlic. ¡°Actually, this matter is negotiable. If you can help me with something, we can consider this matter settled and I won¡¯t seek any trouble with you.¡± Zhuang Qingning hinted with a half-smile. ¡°Please tell us, madam. As long as we can do it, even if we had to climb a mountain of knives or descend into a sea of fire, just say the word.¡± The lead man saw a glimmer of hope and quickly agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to climb a mountain of knives or descend into a sea of fire, all I need is¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning lowered her voice, and whispered some instructions into the man¡¯s ear. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We will do that, rest assured, madam, please wait for the news. We will arrange it tonight!¡± The lead man responded hastily and, as an indication of respect, bowing his head somewhat violently twice more. ¡°Then you should hurry off.¡± Zhuang Qingning stood up, turned around, and went back behind the counter. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The three men struggled to stand back up, eager to leave this ce of conflict. ¡°Wait.¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her hand slightly. ¡°Do you have more orders, madam?¡± The three men quickly halted and returned, bowing and scraping. ¡°Clean up the mess on the floor, leave the silver on the counter, ande to report back after three days. I will return this silver to you, untouched.¡± Initially, they thought Zhuang Qingning had changed her mind, but it turned out it was because of this matter. The three men quickly borrowed a broom and dustbin from Mrs. Cao and cleaned up the shop. Then they left the shop, bowing and scraping with fake smiles stered across their faces. ¡°Miss Ning.¡± Zhang Yongchang, leading a group of people, including Lian Rong, rushed over furiously, each of them clutching items such as rolling pins, spats, ready to drive away the viins who caused trouble in the tofu shop and protect Zhuang Qingning. However, when they reached the shop¡¯s entrance, they saw three sturdy men with swollen faces looking humble and cautious, leaving the shop gingerly, their mouths filled with words of reassurance for Zhuang Qingning. Zhang Yongchang and the others were stunned, and they stopped in disbelief at the scene before them. And the three men, upon seeing Zhang Yongchang and his group hade to reinforce Zhuang Qingning, their faces turned deathly pale. They had just been beaten up and now faced arger group of people. Wasn¡¯t this simply inviting another beating? If they didn¡¯t fight back, they would get beaten up. If they did fight back and hurt someone, would the madam inside ignore it? Wouldn¡¯t that just cause them more trouble? The three men nced at each other, reassuring each other with their eyes. Then they turned around and ran as fast as lightning, pushing their way through the crowd and disappearing in an instant. Only then did Zhang Yongchang and others snap out of their daze, and spat on the ground in disgust. ¡°Damn it, they got off lightly!¡± But under such circumstances, seeking revenge was secondary; the key was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s safety. Zhang Yongchang, putting his anger towards the ruffians aside, hurried into the shop. ¡°Miss Ning, are you alright?¡± Zhang Yongchang put down therge iron spoon in his hand, grabbed Zhuang Qingning and examined her carefully from head to toe. ¡°I am fine. Those people didn¡¯t have the guts to cause real trouble.¡± Zhuang Qingning let out a small chuckle. ¡°As you can see, those guys already fled. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zhang.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning was indeed unharmed, and noting the orderly state of the shop, coupled with the panic-stricken retreat of the thugs, Zhang Yongchang fully rxed. However, he was still quite furious. ¡°Where did these peoplee from, daring to cause a ruckus in broad daylight, they are really audacious!¡± ¡°Money talks, it is not that surprising.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°What do you mean by¡­¡± Somebody incited them? Zhang Yongchang frowned, thinking for a moment, and then stomped his foot in anger. ¡°This scoundrel! His heart is deteriorating by the day, even resorting to sabotaging other businesses!¡± ¡°No, I have to talk to him!¡± Ever since the incident at Fushun Tower, Zhang Yongchang intended to go and check on the situation. But Feng Yongkang interpreted his visit as mockery, threw a fit and verbally attacked him. After this incident, Zhang Yongchang had put his many years of friendship with Feng aside. Over time, he frequently heard people saying that Feng Yongkang was expressing discontent behind their backs about Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop and Ruyi Pavilion. He always added some curses, speaking with great disregard, which disgusted Zhang Yongkang. Right now, seeing Feng Yongkang intending to cause trouble for Zhuang Qingning, Zhang Yongchang couldn¡¯t stand by. ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning stopped Zhang Yongkang. ¡°If he could be reasoned with, he wouldn¡¯t have caused all these troubles recently. If you go and talk to him, not only will you waste your breath, but he will also be pleased to see your anger, and that will make him happy.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re going to let him go like this?¡± Zhang Yongkang felt that it was difficult to swallow this resentment. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m not that kind of person¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning broke into a giggle. ¡°What n have youe up with?¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning grinning like a cunning fox, Zhang Yongkang became curious. ¡°Uncle Zhang, just wait and enjoy the show in theing days.¡± The great performance, what kind of tableau? Not only Zhang Yongkang, but Ma Tong and Lian Rong were all looking at each other, feeling puzzled. The stormy squabble quickly subsided. With the absence of the troublemaking ruffians, the tofu shop returned to its usual calm and liveliness. Customers continued toe and go, and the business was as prosperous as ever. Zhuang Qingning busied herself in the shop until the afternoon when Zhuang Sifu arrived with a delivery and the market crowd had slightly subsided. Then she left to go home. Upon arrival, she was warmly greeted by Zhuang Qingsui and Snowball. ¡°Did you practice your writing well at home today?¡± Zhuang Qingning patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head and casually stroked Snowball. The little kitten had grown a bit bigger after being raised at home for a while. Perhaps because of the good food, it had even grown rounder, further fitting its name ¡®Snowball.¡¯ ¡°I practiced hard. Here, sister, have a look.¡± Zhuang Qingsui presented all the day¡¯s work to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°These are the ones I wrote, and these are the ones Mingli wrote. Could you take a look at them, sister?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Qingning inspected them carefully and nodded slightly. ¡°You have made some progress. However, your handwriting seems a bit floating. You should concentrate more when writing..¡± Chapter 314 - 301: Trick a Little Chapter 314: Chapter 301: Trick a Little Trantor: 549690339 I Zhuang Qingsui scratched her nose with a hint of awkwardness. Kids, are inevitably yful, especially with such a livelypanion at home, it¡¯s hard to avoid being distracted. Zhuang Qingning understood, she reached out and pinched Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s nose, ¡°You should be more careful in the future. If you want to be a teacher, you should work hard from now on, so you can fulfill your dreams and goals in the future.¡± ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll definitely pay more attention.¡± Zhuang Qingsui stood upright, even going as far as to nod seriously. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, pulling out the neatly folded handkerchief from herp, ¡°Here, Sister Qiuying gave this to you. She said she embroidered it herself.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Zhuang Qingsui impatiently took it over, looking at it over and over, her excitement made her nostrils red. ¡°Qiuying is really skilled, the flowers she embroidered are so pretty.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw Qiuying. I miss her very much, I¡¯m sure she also misses me a lot.¡± Which is why Qiuying specially sent a handkerchief to her, and asked Zhuang Qingning to bring it back. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to town with me on your rest day, so that you two could have a nice chat.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°Sister is the best.¡± Zhuang Qingsui jumped joyfully, lunged forward and wrapped her arms around Zhuang Qingning¡¯s neck, even kissing her cheek with a ¡°mwah¡± sound. This affectionate action made Zhuang Qingning feel veryfortable, especially seeing Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s happy, glowing eyes was like a warm spring in her heart. For the first time, she thought crossing over wasn¡¯t such a bad idea after all. [Please don¡¯t forget about me, host! I¡¯ve been working tirelessly to help you reach your life¡¯s peak!] Apparently, the inevitable self-promotion from ¡®Five¡¯ never stops! Zhuang Qingning, feeling rather helpless, wanted to roll her eyes but decided against it. Instead, she squinted andughed, giving ¡®Five¡¯ some well-deserved praise. After being praised, ¡®Five¡¯ was overjoyed and expressed its heartfelt gratitude again before it slowly left. It was gettingte and Zhuang Qingning decided to prepare dinner, asking Qingsui what she wanted to eat. Zhuang Qingsui suddenly smacked her forehead, ¡°I almost forgot about dinner until you mentioned it. Before you came home, Sister Zhou came over and invited us to join the family dinner at Aunt Wen¡¯s house tonight. She said they caught a big carp and Sister Zhou¡¯s going to make sweet and sour fish.¡± ¡°Since you weren¡¯t here, I epted the invitation on both of our behalf and said we¡¯d definitelye. The time¡¯s getting on, let¡¯s get ready and head over.¡± They were both close to Aunt Wen¡¯s family, so there was no need to turn down the invitation. Zhuang Qingning washed her hands and together with Zhuang Qingsui, they both left the house, also bringing a piece of marinated pork liver that Zhang Yongchang had generously given her on her visit to town earlier today.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Pork liver is believed to be good for the eyes. The marinated pork liver tastes great when served chilled or stir-fried, making it a perfect dish for the hot summer days. ¡°Here¡¯s Ning,e and take a seat.¡± Mrs. Han had already set the table in the courtyard and was getting the chopsticks and bowls ready. ¡°We were just saying that if you don¡¯te soon, we would have Dayae look for you. It¡¯s just as well that you¡¯ve arrived.¡± We specifically timed our arrival to match dinner time, so you didn¡¯t have to wait.¡± Zhuang Qingning joked as she took out the pork liver, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and prepare this pork liver. We¡¯re having an extra dish tonight. This is specially made by chef Zhang, it tastes great.¡± Last time when she prepared food, though Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya were not there, Mrs. Wen tasted Zhang Yongchang¡¯s cooking. After hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, she agreed, ¡°This definitely would be delicious. Add some green onions would be nice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we still have plenty of century eggs you brought thest time. Prepare one dish with them, to go with the sweet and sour fish and cucumber sd. That¡¯d be enough for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed, telling Zhuang Qingsui to help with the table and entered the kitchen to prepare the two sds. In the kitchen, Zhou Daya was extinguishing the fire in the stove. When she saw Zhuang Qingning, she gave her a grin, ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± ¡°Sister Zhou.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile, then took up the knife and quickly sliced the pork liver. Zhou Daya went out to serve the sweet and sour fish, then came back to scoop up the rice porridge. She also helped Zhuang Qingning with the sd, cing it on a te. Once everything was ready, the five of them sat around the table for dinner. The sweet and sour fish tasted nice. Most importantly, the fish was fresh. ¡°Sister Zhou¡¯s culinary skills are really top-notch.¡± Zhuang Qingning heaped praise on Zhou Daya. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, her skills are way better than her grandmother¡¯s.¡± Mrs. Wen agreed with a nod. Mrs. Han and Mrs. Wen were used to their daily bickering. Mrs. Han brushed it off and simply turned her face away, enjoying her century egg. Meanwhile, Zhou Daya blushed at thepliment, ¡°The main reason is that the fish was fresh. It was still alive when it was delivered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the name of the one who delivered the fish? He seems familiar. He¡¯s a man who knows how to repay kindness.¡± Mrs. Han gave a slight nod, ¡°It¡¯s very thoughtful.¡± ¡°It was delivered by Brother Sifu.¡± Zhou Daya grinned, ¡°The fish is thanks to Aunt Wen. Brother Sifu said it was to show his appreciation for Aunt Wen¡¯s care during this time, so he specially sent it as a token of respect.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, a few days ago, Brother Sifu also sent some river shrimps. At that time, I made fried shrimps, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t control the heat properly, and the shrimps got burnt. What a waste of such good shrimps.¡± It was Zhuang Sifu who had sent it. Zhuang Qingning blinked. It seems that Zhuang Sifu has indeed got feelings for Zhou Daya. He keeps finding ways to send things over, touting it as gifts for Mrs. Wen, with the flimsy reason that Mrs. Wen took good care of him. When did Mrs. Wen ever take care of him? In fact, Zhuang Qingning remembered that due to some trivial matter, Mrs. Wen once criticized the Sifu family for their dishonesty, and many people in the vige remember this clearly. The reason Zhuang Sifu fabricated is just a cover-up to fool Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya, who are unaware of the vige¡¯s past. Nevertheless, Mrs. Wen must be aware of this, and probably knows Zhuang Sifu¡¯s real intention. However, she chose not to reveal it, which is quite rare. Or perhaps it¡¯s because Mrs. Wen is looking favorably on the match between Zhuang Sifu and Zhou Daya? Zhuang Qingning nced at Mrs. Wen and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Afraid of being caught, she used her rice bowl as a cover. Unfortunately, joy cannot be concealed. Even if you cover your mouth, it will spring from your eyes. Moreover, when Zhuang Qingning smiles, her eyebrows curve to form a beautiful arc, which is impossible to hide. As expected, Mrs. Wen saw it all.. She nced at Zhuang Qingning from the corner of her eye, ¡°What are you looking at, girl? Are there flowers on my face?¡± Chapter 315 - 302: Extremely Urgent Chapter 315: Chapter 302: Extremely Urgent Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°Not really, but I do find your face, aunt, to be very beautiful, perhaps even more so than that flower.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been spending a few days running a shop in town and it¡¯s given you quite a silver tongue.¡± Mrs. Wen hummed. Looking at Zhuang Qingning, who was constantly watching her and Zhou Daya, she seemed to have an understanding of what was going on. Setting down her bowl, she said, ¡°If you¡¯re interested in this, why not let me worry about it for you?¡± Cough cough¡­ No, thank you. Zhuang Qingning nearly choked on her porridge. She immediately stoppedughing, straightened up and said earnestly, ¡°No need, I¡¯m pretty busy, and you don¡¯t usually have time either, aunt. We can talk about thister.¡± With that, she hid her face behind the bowl and focused on her food. It appears that observing such incidents from the sidelines can backfire, causing harm to oneself, and should not be done in the future. A wise man learns from his follies. Zhuang Qingning decided she won¡¯t repeat such a mistake again. ¡°Three fierce-looking, menacing brutes lunged at a slim, delicate girl. They were like starving wolves ready to tear her apart.¡± ¡°At the critical moment, the slender shop manager, with a scale bar in hand, fended them off with ease. Despite her slender frame and bamboo-like arms, she exhibited the strength of a thousand catties, leaving the brutes unable to raise their hands¡­¡± At Qingzhuyuan, a young man named Banqing had one foot on a stool and was holding a captive audience of his peers, rting the incident he had witnessed, punctuated by animated gestures and flying spit. Although his storytelling was exaggerated, his eloquence and dramatic pauses captivated his audience, reminding them of street-side tale-tellers, sparking their interest and drawing apuse. ¡°What¡¯s themotion outside?¡± Fan Wenxuan, who was supervising Chu Jinzhou¡¯s studies, raised his head and looked out the window. Jinbao, the young servant serving tea, curled his lip and said, ¡°Who else could it be? It is Banqing from the front courtyard. He went out today, saw some drama, and is now sharing it with others.¡± ¡°He¡¯s told his tale four or five times this afternoon. Yet people still want to hear it, they are not bothered by the repetition, see, he has already started the sixth round. Thisd has a liking for gossip, who knows how much of his narrative is true and how much is made up.¡± ¡°Also, think about it, a frail girl overpoweringrge muscr men? And one against three at that, sounds quite unreasonable to me.¡± This is interesting.¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard, ¡°But there is no smoke without fire. If he can talk like this, he must have encountered something. Even if it¡¯s notpletely urate, there must be some truth in it.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Fan Wenxuan, if I may speak honestly, I think the whole thing is made up. There is not an ounce of truth in it. The errands to buy groceries are done in rotation. I have been to that tofu shop, and have seen the shopkeeper. She¡¯s a thin and weak girl, where could she possibly get such strength?¡± Jinbao argued indignantly. Fan Wenxuan dropped the scroll in his hand onto the desk in disbelief and stood up. ¡°You mean, the tofu shop?¡± ¡°The tofu shop in town?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it the tofu shop in town?¡± Jinbao nodded. Seeing Fan Wenxuan¡¯s furrowed eyebrows, he became nervous, fearing he had said something wrong. ¡°Master Fan, is there anything¡­¡± There is something, and it¡¯s a big matter. Fan Wenxuan stood up and left, not even bothering to make small talk with Jinbao, instead headingout to find the storyteller, Banqing. At the moment, Banqing had just finished recounting his tale to his peers. He took a break, stretching out his legs and sipping tea to relieve his parched throat. Alerted to someone approaching, he didn¡¯t even bother to look up, ¡°My voice is practically steaming from so much storytelling. If you want to listen, wait until after dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been working and storytelling all afternoon, I¡¯m whipped¡­¡± Mid-sentence, he caught a glimpse of the long gown worn by the neer which wasn¡¯t the usual servant attire. He was startled, and upon recognizing that it was Fan Wenxuan, he jumped up in surprise, ¡°Master¡­ Master Fan, how may I assist you?¡± ¡°Are the things you just mentioned regarding the shop manager of the tofu shop true?¡± asked Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Absolutely true, truer than gold.¡± Banqing replied enthusiastically, nodding incessantly as if mashing garlic, ¡°I personally witnessed it. There¡¯s not a word of falsehood in it.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Jinbao curled his lip. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? I swear, it¡¯s absolutely true.¡± Banqing¡¯s face turned a little red. ¡°If I tell a single lie, I¡¯ll twist off my head to serve as your ser ball!¡± ¡°If I¡¯ve made this up, may I be gued with sores and pus and never get a wife in my lifetime!¡± Moving on to this kind of oaths showed that, while Banqing often exaggerated narrating incidents, he fell silent when cornered and tried tough it off. However, today he was quite serious. Which meant, what he said was true. Jinbao decided not to argue or express suspicion, ¡°If you say that¡¯s the case, then it is. Why make such a dreadful oath¡­¡± Whereas Fan Wenxuan, while stroking his beard, smiled softly, seemingly lost in thought, and nodded. Natural strengthbined with some skills, fearless in the face of danger¡­. Wonderful, just wonderful! Fan Wenxuan chuckled as he backed out of the courtyard with his hands behind his back. Jinbao and Banqing nced at each other, both astonished. ¡°What just happened to Master Fan? It seems like he¡¯s really happy. Did our story make him that joyous? No matter how I think about it, I can¡¯t see anything in this situation that could make him so happy.¡± Banqing scratched his head perplexedly. ¡°Master Fan is a schr with profound knowledge. How can he bepared with illiterate people like us? There must be a reason for his joy which we certainly can¡¯t fathom.¡± Jinbao smirked, ¡°Fine then, let¡¯s get back to work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Banqing agreed, quickly gathering up the stool, cups and other items. Meanwhile, Fan Wenxuan walked straight from the courtyard to the kitchen and located Ning Feng, who was preparing Chu Jinzhou¡¯s supper. Without a word, he grabbed his arm and started dragging him away. ¡°Master Fan, what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Ning Feng followed him to a corner of the courtyard and asked in a low voice. ¡°Send a message to Master Chu, telling him that he must return as soon as possible. There¡¯s an urgent matter.¡± Fan Wenxuan said. An urgent matter, a very urgent one indeed. Searching for a daughter-inw who excels in all aspects, a perfect match for Chu Jinnian¡­if they miss this chance, Zhuang Qingning might be snapped up by someone else.. Chapter 316 - 303: So cruel that even criticizing oneself Chapter 316: Chapter 303: So cruel that even criticizing oneself Trantor: 549690339 The more Fan Wenxuan thought about it, the more he believed it was best toe to an agreement sooner rather thanter. This serious mood of Fan Wenxuan gave Ning Feng a weighty feeling, with Fan¡¯s expression and tone so earnest and intense, Ning Feng suddenly felt heavier. From the moment Ning Feng met Fan Wenxuan, he had never seen him so serious and sincere. Ning Feng had every reason to think that what Fan Wenxuan was talking about was a very important matter and with an extreme urgency. ¡°Yes, sir, I understand.¡± Saying this, Ning Feng then turned and left. While Fan Wenxuan was pacing around slowly with a smile on his face. Once Chu Jinnian returned and Fan Wenxuan arranged for his new daughter inw, his mind would be free and he wouldn¡¯t have to bear his constant stares. After this, he could do anything he wanted without worrying about getting into any trouble, right? How clever, truly brilliant! Fan Wenxuanughed heartily again and again. That night, under the moonlit willow branches, a cool breeze blew and birds fluttered their wings, flying up from the tree branches and disappearing into the endless night. Just as the entire world was immersed in a deep sleep, everything was tranquil around it. Suddenly, a ¡°thump, thump¡± sound echoed, the sound wasn¡¯t loud, but in the silent night, it seemed unusually harsh. This noise woke up Feng Yongkang. At first, he thought it was just the wind rustling the tree branches, but upon closer listening, the sound was rhythmic and remained consistent in volume. Moreover, this sound resembled knocking on the door. N?v(el)B\\jnn In the middle of the night¡­ Feng Yongkang furrowed his brow unwilling to get up, yet the noise continued, disturbing his sleep. The ¡°thump thump¡± noise upied his mind. Unable to bear it anymore, Feng Yongkang got out of bed to investigate. There indeed was wind blowing outside, but it was just a gentle breeze that couldn¡¯t even stir the tree branches. Thismotion was clearly not created by the wind. Yet the noise seemed to being from the front door. Listening closely, it didn¡¯t sound like knocking on the door but like something knocking on the ground. The noise was steady, neither too fast nor too slow, but it was deep and dull that each thump felt like a strike on a heart, making it unbearable. Squinting his eyes, he noticed a faint light peeking from the gap under the door. After much pondering, Feng Yongkang finally gathered enough courage, lit antern and headed to the front door. ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡± Feng Yongkang asked tentatively. The wind quickly blew his words away, yet his only response was the incessant ¡°thumping.¡± Feng Yongkang felt a sinking feeling within him, with one hand clutching thentern and the other hand pulling at the door bolt, he unbolted the door. As he opened the door and peered out in thentern light, there was nothing outside the door and the ¡°thump thump¡± sound had vanished into thin air. There was only a scared wildcat lying outside, which was startled by Feng Yongkang opening the door and thentern light. The wildcat dashed off with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, jumped onto the wall and disappeared. Could it be that the noise was created by the wildcat? Feng Yongkang was uncertain, yet it seemed like the only usible exnation at the time. So, he shut the door and bolted it again. Before he had the chance to turn around and reenter his house, the low ¡°thump thump¡± sound outside started echoing once again. Turning around to see, the faint light seemed to have be brighter again. Feng Yongkang crinkled his brow, with a sudden chill running down his spine again. Regardless, he mustered enough courage to unbolt the door once more to confront whatever was causing this. Yet, as he opened the front door again, the noise disappeared. Outside, there was nothing but the boundless dark night. Scared to peek outside, Feng Yongkang shut the door again gritting his teeth. And then the noise started to echo again¡­ Moreover, the glimmering light outside was fading in and out, flitting around, offering a ghastly sight. Could it be that some tainted thing was causing this? Exactly, it surely was some sullied thing, otherwise how would the sound disappear when the door was open and resume when it was closed? But why would this thing choose him? Right, he remembers that today some of his mindless men took some money to teach Zhuang Qingning a lesson. And previous to this, Zhuang Qingning had dealt with supernatural forces and trapped ghosts. Could this be that Zhuang Qingning used some Taoist magic to teach him a lesson this time? Or was this something serious like a talisman of some demonic spirit that was bound to haunt him, ensuring he would be devoid of vital energy for the rest of his life, making it impossible to find his footing again? When Feng Yongkang thought of this, he felt his cold sweat trickling down his back and his legs feeling as if they were filled with lead. He was unable to move a step. And in front of him, it seemed like there was a faint blur swaying back and forth, getting closer¡­ and closer¡­. ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Feng Yongkang cried out abruptly, his eyes rolled back, and he fell back onto the ground. ¡°Master, Master¡­¡± Mrs. Liu, who was awakened by themotion outside and found Feng Yongkang missing from his bed, rushed out only to find himying on the ground, unconscious. She screamed in panic. But Feng Yongkang was passed out, and he could not be awakened, leaving Mrs. Liu no other choice but to call for help. Instantly, the Feng¡¯s house was thrown into chaos. Meanwhile, three burly men were huddling in a corner, yawning as they watched the unfolding drama. ¡°Feng Yongkang sure has a small heart. Just a little scare and he¡¯s reduced to this state. How shameful! With this behaviour, he still thinks about harming others. This is embarrassing.¡± ¡°Exactly, this is what you call a guilty conscience. He¡¯s scared of the consequences after doing something wrong and ends up spooking himself. He¡¯d be lucky not to die from the scare.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? This is why one must nevermit misdeeds. Sooner orter, retribution would catch up.¡± As these words echoed, the other two looked at each other and sighed deeply before giving a thumbs up to the speaker. The leader is the leader, he can be so ruthless, he even criticizes himself. But if they were really being honest, it was the truth. Weren¡¯t they, the three of them, in their current predicament because they alwaysmitted wrong acts, such as receiving money to do others¡¯ dirty work, start fights, and had consequently walked into trouble themselves? They were thrashed so badly that they didn¡¯t look human anymore. And on top of that, they had to help some stranger take revenge. This was clear evidence that their bad karma was being paid off. The three of them sighed together. ¡°Alright, enough with the sighs,¡± the leader interjected. ¡°Whether you like it or not, at least we get to earn some silver for doing this. We are not doing freebour. Why the long faces?¡± ¡°When looked at it from the other perspective, we received money for this job, and it¡¯s not a bad one at all. It¡¯s like umting merit for ourselves. This is a good thing! Be energized, don¡¯t sulk like you¡¯ve lost ten taels of silver, wilting like an eggnt.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and leave. If we stay any longer, someone from Feng Yongkang¡¯s family might spot us¡­.¡± Chapter 317 - 304: Sweet Potato Chapter 317: Chapter 304: Sweet Potato Trantor: 549690339 | Having spoken, the man at the front walked away briskly. The other two quickly followed him. After two more days of busy work, a breeze blew in the scorching dog days. The wind brought no characteristic sense of stuffiness and suffocation as usual, but rather, a slight coolness that made people feelfortable. Zhuang Qingning, riding in the carriage at this moment, didn¡¯t feel hot at all. Ding Gaochang was also quite pleased with today¡¯s coolness. After all, if it were hot and he would be sweaty, it would inevitably be awkward to share a carriage with Zhuang Qingning. Luckily, the weather was cool, making it an ideal day for travelling. Perhaps this could be called taking advantage of both the heaven and earth. Ding Gaochang was in a good mood because of this, and his tone was slightly upbeat while talking to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Since Miss Zhuang mentionedst time about adapting to local conditions, I returned to the County Government Office and ordered people to investigate what kind of crops the surrounding towns and viges mainly produce, and what the vigers are good at.¡± ¡°Our county is a small one. The peddlers, who often roam the streets and alleys, quickly figured out what was produced and what was made in each location. In this Miao Vige, the nearbynds are sandy, where only sweet potatoes can thrive. But these sweet potatoes have ck skin, and eating too much can cause acid reflux. Also, sweet potatoes aremon produce, hard to sell, and cannot be exchanged for food crops. Consequently, farming here is the least profitable profession.¡± ¡°Because of this, most of the vigers find ways to do work outside to earn some silver to support their families. Those left behind in the vige are the elderly, weak, women and children. They are so busy with the crop fields that they can only leave them fallow. But if the fields are not nted, this would be a waste of perfectly goodnd. Nowadays, the emperor emphasizes agriculture and the fields are the basis of the country¡¯s stability. If this continues, with fields lying fallow and people all turning to business, it will be greatly inappropriate.¡± ¡°Also, the people of Zhangqiaozhuang mainly cultivate cotton. The cotton was previously sold to a cloth weaving workshop in a neighbouring vige. The business of spinning thread and weaving cloth made fair progress. But the workshop has since closed down due to poor business, causing the trade of cotton in Zhangqiaozhuang to decline. Even though cotton is still being sold today, the price has dropped by a third, and it can no longer be sold at a high price.¡± ¡°Nowadays, many families have stopped growing this troublesome cotton and started nting corn. But the yield of corn is not good, either. These years, many people have beenining about their conditions.¡± ¡°And there is Lijia Vige, where people mostly grow watermelons. In Songjiazhuang, people mainly rely on the nearby bamboo forests for a living¡­¡± ¡°In short, just saying these things might be a bit confusing, so I decided to take Miss Zhuang to take a look in person to evaluate the quality of these products and see what could be made of them.¡± Zhuang Qingning listened to Ding Gaochang¡¯s words and nodded slightly. She had to admit that although Ding Gaochang was the county magistrate, overseeing security and criminal matters, he also deeply cared about the livelihood and prosperity of themon people. He had thoroughly investigated these matters over this period of time, and was able to present the findings fluently. It was clear that he had put in a lot of effort into the research. Having a governor like Ding Gaochang in the county was truly a blessing. ¡°Uncle Ding was very detailed. I have noted down some points in my mind. As Uncle Ding suggested, let¡¯s go have a look first. Depending on the quality of these things, 1 will then think about what kind of workshops to open, or see if we can find some alternative ways to help the vigers.¡± Zhuang Qingning lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the shaded willow trees outside, ¡°So, where are we going first?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Miao Vige first. It¡¯s nearby, not far ahead,¡± answered Ding Gaochang. ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Qingning acknowledged as she lifted the curtain and continued watching the receding scenery outside. The further they moved forward, the more cultivated fields appeared on both sides of the road. Just like what Ding Gaochang mentioned, the fields were covered with stout sweet potato vines. The sweet potato leaves grew vigorously,peting with each other. asionally, people could be seen weeding and pulling vines in the field, or picking some fresh sweet potato leaves, preparing to cook or make noodles with them. While Miao Vige was not small, perhaps because many people had to work outside, few people could be seen. Ding Gaochang and Zhuang Qingning went straight to the vige chief¡¯s house. The vige chief, Miao Hongjin, heard that the county magistrate, Ding Gaochang, hade. He hurriedly ordered his family to prepare some chicken and meat to entertain the guests for lunch. ¡°I mentioned earlier that I woulde to understand the vige¡¯s situation; there is no need for such formality,¡± Ding Gaochang quickly stopped Miao Hongjin. ¡°Just serving a cup of tea and having a chat would be enough.¡± ¡°If you really want to entertain us, you might as well bring out the sweet potatoes. Let¡¯s examine their quality, and perhaps we cane up with some ideas to help the vigers turn these sweet potatoes into silver.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Miao Hongjin agreed, his eyes moistening slightly. This was after all the county magistrate. He should have been busy with matters big and small every day, yet he actually cared about their little vige¡¯s sweet potato selling business. Miao Hongjin didn¡¯t know what to say. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He could only think that it was a blessing from heaven that they had a governor like this; it must have been the result of good deeds done in their previous lives. Miao Hongjin called his wife to make tea and went to the kitchen himself to bring out a basket of items. Slices of sweet potatoes that had been dried under the sun, which could be used to cook rice or be ground into sweet potato flour at any time, freshly harvested sweet potatoes from spring, and ground sweet potato flour. However, as these sweet potatoes were nted in spring, they were not as good as those nted in the summer. The size of the sweet potatoes was a bit small. ¡°Our sweet potatoes here are floury and sweet when steamed. If people get tired of eating white flour and rice, eating this from time to time, or adding it to the rice porridge, would taste quite nice. But if people eat this every day, it won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°And these sweet potatoes, even though they taste better than those grown in other ces, they are still just sweet potatoes. They can¡¯t turn into meat and fish, nor are they any delicate ingredient. Every household has them and they don¡¯t sell well.¡± ¡°If one is lucky, one can sell a basket or two at the county town. But sweet potatoes are cheap; arge basket is only worth two or three coins. The effort required to transport them to town wouldn¡¯t even cover the cost of hard work. Over time, nobody has been willing to make this effort..¡± Chapter 318 - 305: Found it Chapter 318: Chapter 305: Found it Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°There¡¯s not enough food grown here in our fields, so most of ourbor force has to find work in the county town. Not everyone can find work, though. Some have had to leave for distant ces to earn money and haven¡¯t returned for three or five years. Their families worry about them constantly. Some have left and we haven¡¯t heard a word from them. We don¡¯t even know whether they are dead or alive.¡± The number of people in our vige is decreasing, and many of our fields lie fallow. Life is bing harder¡­¡± As Miao Hongjin spoke, he himself let out a sigh. In these never-ending days, where the end is nowhere in sight, and hope is absent, the situation can be excruciating for people. To the point of driving them to despair. No wonder those workers we passed earlier looked so sullen and dazed.¡± ¡°We must always consider alternatives and not be too quick to lose hope,¡± Ding Gaochangforted. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning was eyeing the dried sweet potatoes, sweet potato flour, and fresh sweet potatoes. She even tasted a piece of sweet potato that Miao Hongjin had peeled. Its crisp texture and subtly sweet juice were indeed delicious. Especially the sweet potatoes with the red flesh. They have a certain chestnut vor that is perfectly suited for making dried sweet potatoes or sweet potato strips. And then there¡¯s the sweet potato flour. Sweet potatoes are high in starch, and many things can be made from the extracted starch. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but perk up a little. ¡°Miss Zhuang, do you have a n in mind?¡± Ding Gaochang asked quietly, seeing a hint of happiness in her eyes. ¡°Perhaps I do,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°The red-fleshed sweet potatoes are high in sugar content, perfect for making dried sweet potatoes and sweet potato strips as snacks. As for the white-fleshed sweet potatoes, they have a high starch content, which can be used to make ss noodles, jelly noodles, and such.¡± ¡°Jelly noodles are delicious, and ss noodles are often eaten. Moreover, dried ss noodles can be preserved for a long time and are suitable for all seasons. They can even be sold in distant ces, possibly for a good price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an excellent idea.¡± Ding Gaochang approved and nodded. However, Miao Hongjin, frowned, and hesitantly exined, ¡°If I may speak honestly to Master Ding and Miss Zhuang, there were indeed others who came back from outside and suggested that we make things from sweet potatoes to sell. But these products didn¡¯t sell well, and many people even lost money on their sweet potato ventures. It ended up being a futile effort.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning giggled, ¡°How about I take a few sweet potatoes back with me? In a few days, when I¡¯ve made the products, I¡¯ll let Vige Chief Miao taste them.¡± There¡¯s no point in talking too much. No matter how well you express yourself, others may not believe you and may even think you¡¯re bragging. Practical action is better. Once the products are avable, everything will be clear. Let him try for himself? Could it be that this youngdy could make really tasty ss noodles and jelly noodles? But no matter how well she makes them, they are still made from sweet potatoes. How tasty could they possibly be? Miao Hongjin found it hard to believe. But considering Ding Gaochang had brought Miss Zhuang here, there must be a reason. And seeing the confidence on this young woman¡¯s face, like she was sure of her sess, Miao Hongjin felt that there might indeed be some hope for the vige. Even if the oue was not as good as expected, the vige had been in this condition for so many years already. A little more of the same wouldn¡¯t make much difference. So Miao Hongjin nodded his agreement. After all, it was just a few pieces of sweet potato that she was taking. There might even be good news. They had more sweet potatoes than they could eat anyway. Whether she took some, or a whole carriage, it wouldn¡¯t really ount for much money. After that, Zhuang Qingning asked Miao Hongjin to show her around the vige to see howrge it was, how many households were there, how much surroundingnd can be used to nt sweet potatoes, and she even checked the quality of the local water supply and wells. She also calcted the potential yield, estimated the avablebor force, and assessed the quality of the local water. This gave her a better understanding of Miao Vige¡¯s situation, aided her in evaluating the feasibility and potential size of a future workshop. By the time they had finished, the sun was already tilting towards the west. Seeing that it was already gettingte and they had a general understanding of the situation, Ding Gaochang and Zhuang Qingning were ready to take their leave. Miao Hongjin escorted Ding Gaochang and Zhuang Qingning to their carriage at the entrance of the vige. ¡°Chief Miao, stay here.¡± Ding Gaochang asked him to stop. ¡°Safe travels Master Ding.¡± Miao Hongjin made an arching gesture with his hands to see them off. He hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Master Ding and Miss Zhuang, please visit again when you have time.¡± As long as these two individuals visited again, there was still hope for the vige. ¡°Rest assured, we certainly will.¡± Ding Gaochang repeatedly promised. They let down the canopy of the carriage and slowly drove away. It wasn¡¯t until the carriage had disappeared from sight that Miao Hongjin turned around and walked home. ¡°Vige Chief, Vige Chief.¡± A young man named Miao Shuisheng jogged up to Miao Hongjin, stopped to catch his breath, and said, ¡°We¡¯ve found the Su¡¯s third daughter.¡± ¡°Found her?¡± Miao Hongjin was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s good that she has not run into trouble. That would have been a big problem.¡± ¡°Yes, that girl. Thinking about the chicken noodle soup her uncle made yesterday, she wanted to go beg for some meat to eat. Afraid of getting scolded by her parents, she sneaked out and went to her uncle¡¯s home by herself. She yed there most of the day and only just returned.¡± ¡°I saw her as soon as she entered the vige,¡± Miao Shuisheng said, wiping sweat from his forehead. ¡°I hurried here to tell you as soon as I heard.¡± ¡°Hmm, you are attentive. You have a keen eye.¡± Miao Hongjin nodded in approval. ¡°But we have to remind our vigers again. The outside world is chaotic, and we need to keep a close eye on our girls to prevent kidnappers from taking them away.¡± ¡°I heard yesterday that our county is peaceful, but the neighboring Zeng County has lost a few children. The county magistrate of Zeng County is in distress. Nowadays, vigers are patrolling around the vige in fear of strangers causing trouble.¡± ¡°Although we haven¡¯t had any incidents in our county this year, we still need to be on guard to prevent any mishaps. Once something happens, there will be no room for regret.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. We¡¯ve all been reminded many times. The vigers have remembered it. Tomorrow, you can mention it to everyone again. If that¡¯s not enough, we can arrange for two people to patrol the vige each day.¡± ¡°Hmm, that sounds reasonable.¡± Miao Hongjin thoughtfully nodded, patted Miao Shuisheng on the shoulder, and walked home. Miao Shuisheng scratched his head and hurriedly followed behind him.. Chapter 319 - 306: Luring the Tiger Away from the Mountain Chapter 319: Chapter 306: Luring the Tiger Away from the Mountain Trantor: 549690339 | With increasing twilight, the sky gradually darkens. Shi Bao, who was driving the carriage, whipped the horses a few more times. However, the carriage could not surpass the speed of approaching nightfall. Soon the darkness descended, making it increasingly difficult to see ahead. Shi Bao lit antern, which was held by Shen Quan, and they unavoidably had to slow the pace. ¡°I apologize for thete return, Miss Zhuang, given all the trouble you went to today,¡± Ding Gaochang said, his face full of remorse. ¡°No trouble at all,¡± Zhuang Qingning answered with augh, ¡°I was engrossed in discussion with Vige Chief Miao and lost track of time. It¡¯s dark outside, we need to be cautious on our journey. It won¡¯t hurt us to return a bitte. Safety first. ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Gaochang lifted the curtain and instructed Shi Bao to drive more carefully. He then took out a mung bean cake that he brought specially for the journey and offered it to Zhuang Qingning. Given the mediocre culinary skills of Vige Chief Miao¡¯s wife, Zhuang Qingning found the midday meal unappealing and, therefore, ate very little. At this time, she was quite hungry and epted the mung bean cake from Ding Gaochang without hesitation. The mung bean cake was sweet, glutinous, yet not greasy. It tasted good even when eaten with the water from their sk, making her half-full. After eating, she casually started a conversation with Ding Gaochang. The moon rose and cast its bright light all over thend, making it resemble dawn. The route ahead became more visible and Shi Bao was able to guide the carriage slightly faster. Suddenly, a scream pierced through the tranquil night. Startled, Shi Bao quickly yanked the reins. The horse neighed and came to a halt. There was a rustling sound and a faint light visible in the nearby bushes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Help!¡± A cry for help abruptly rang out but was quickly drowned by the rustling sound. No other cries followed. Shi Bao exchanged nces with Shen Quan. Instantly, they grip their weapons tighter. Ding Gaochang, inside the carriage, also heard the noise and lifted the curtain to ask, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Not sure. There was some noise over there and someone cried for help; but it¡¯s now quiet again,¡± Shi Bao answered, hopping off the carriage, ¡°Should we go check it out?¡± Ding Gaochang immediately furrowed his eyebrows. Recently, there have been cases of young girls being kidnapped in Zeng County, which drove the county magistrate and the county lieutenant to desperation. Although we haven¡¯t heard of simr incidents here, we share a border with Zeng County, so Xu Zhengping and I have been worried. We¡¯ve already put our teams on high alert to prevent any urrences. It sounded like a young woman cried for help earlier, could there be kidnappers here? ¡°Shi Bao, stay here and guard Miss Zhuang. Shen Quan and I will go investigate,¡± Ding Gaochang hopped off the carriage and told Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Miss Zhuang, please wait here. Shi Bao is quite skilled, you¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°Be careful, Master Ding,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded her head in agreement. She had seen Shi Bao in action before; he was indeed talented. Although she didn¡¯t know kungfu, she had strength and agility on her side, making it difficult for ordinary people to harm her. Comparatively, she was safer with Shi Bao than Ding Gaochang and Shen Quan were. After repeatedly instructing Shi Bao to stay with Zhuang Qingning, Ding Gaochang grabbed anotherntern and headed towards the wooded area where the noise hade from. Despite searching carefully in the direction the cry hade from for a long time, they found no sign of any person and nor heard any sound. Even the cry for help wasn¡¯t heard again; it was as if the night had swallowed it. They both stopped and looked at each other with brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Could we have heard wrong earlier?¡± Shen Quan asked. ¡°No, we definitely heard something, and the direction is urate. We arrived rather promptly as well, so logically, we should have seen something-even if we couldn¡¯t find the person, we should have at least seen where they went¡­ Ding Gaochang suddenly stopped and pped his forehead, ¡°Damn, could we have been lured away?¡± By making a noise, you can divert people¡¯s attention, making it easier to capture the targets left unguarded. ¡°Those people, would they dare to mess with government officials? Even the boldest of robbers wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke the Government Office,¡± Shen Quan said in disbelief, but looking at his attire, he still felt a chill creep over him. As they left today, Ding Gaochang gave special instructions that since they weren¡¯t on an ordinary case that required intimidation, and they didn¡¯t want to rm the vige and spread rumors unnecessarily, they should wear casual clothes. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, they were nothing more than ordinary people. In such cases, it¡¯s usible to be targeted¡­ Besides, Zhuang Qingning is indeed quite attractive. Ding Gaochang and Shen Quan didn¡¯t bother wasting any more time, and holding theirnterns and brandishing their swords, raced back. When they arrived at their original location, their faces turned pale. The carriage was still there, and so was Shi Bao. But he was unconscious and lying on the ground, a patch of blood seeping on the left side of his head from what appeared to be a blow, and wouldn¡¯t awaken no matter how much they tried. In contrast, the carriage was eerily empty ¨C Zhuang Qingning was nowhere to be found. This¡­. Ding Gaochang copsed to the ground. Zhuang Qingning had been taken right under his nose, and it happened when he had asked her to help him. Zhuang Qingning has assisted him and the Government Office numerous times, making her a benefactor. And now, he had put his benefactor in danger! -Investigate!¡± Ding Gaochang roared, ¡°Go back to the Government Office and ry my orders. AU government officials must search the entire county thoroughly, inform all pavilion chiefs and vige chiefs. We must find these bandits and rescue Miss Zhuang!¡± ¡°Anyone who can safely rescue Miss Zhuang, I, Ding Gaochang, wiU reward him with all my possessions!¡± The roar echoing around startled a flock of birds sleeping on a tree who flew off in fright. Under the moonlit sky, a carriage was speeding, shuddering violently when it hit a ditch or a ridge. Inside the carriage, there¡¯s a mixture of sweat, makeup, and a strong smell of a sedative. Zhuang Qingning opened her eyes in the darkness, shook her slightly dizzy head, and tried to recan the series of events. Earher, she and Shi Bao were waiting for Ding Gaochang and Shen Quan to return. As they were bored and since the deserted cebined with the previous cry for help made them feel uneasy, they conversed with each other through the curtain. As they were talking, they suddenly heard a thump outside, followed by something falling to the ground. The light from thentern outside also dimmed. It was clear; they were being attacked. The diversion tactic worked perfectly. Zhuang Qingning tightened her lips, and quickly reached for a sweet potato she previously took from Miao Hongjin.. Chapter 320 - 307: Emergency Self-Rescue Mode Chapter 320: Chapter 307: Emergency Self-Rescue Mode Trantor: 549690339 I With her strength and agility, this thing can be used as a makeshift hidden weapon. Zhuang Qingning held her breath, waiting for the person to uplift the curtain, so she couldunch a surprise attack. Even fearing that the thief might ditch Shi Bao and escape by carriage, she prepared to jump out of the carriage at any moment. Just as Zhuang Qingning was getting prepared, waiting for the moment to handle the situation based on their actions, she started to feel dizzy and her consciousness started to blur. The bewitching., fragrance¡­. Zhuang Qingning regretted her carelessness, but when she realized it, she couldn¡¯t control her awareness and closed her eyes in despair. When she woke up, she was already here. Obviously, she was in a carriage travelling hurriedly, although she couldn¡¯t clearly see what¡¯s inside, but she could vaguely tell there were several women who had fallen asleep. It seemed she wasn¡¯t the only one who suffered tonight. But why were they still unconscious while she was alreadypletely awake? Was it because she inhaled less or was her physical constitution different from others? [Neither.] [It¡¯s because I took the initiative to use the host¡¯s diligence value to customize an awakening medicine in the mall, and the host woke up after taking it.] Huh? Wait a minute¡­ So you¡¯re saying, you, the system, can freely use my diligence values? In that case, wouldn¡¯t my diligence values be unsafe! [Hey, hey, hey, my lovely host, is this the right time to focus on this issue?] But this is an important issue! What if you be upset in the future and use my diligence values at will, then wouldn¡¯t my hard work be in vain? [_-||] [I really don¡¯t know whether I should consider myself lucky or unlucky to have a host who still cares about diligence values at this critical time.] [Ahem, rest assured, the system does have the power to use the host¡¯s diligence value, but this power can only be refreshed after a long time, and the host can even set the refresh time.] [The reason for this is to prevent the host from encountering situations like just now. The system can switch to emergency self-preservation mode to ensure the safety of the host and the system.] [So, this is totally for the safety of the host, you don¡¯t have to worry.] Well, the system is veryplete, it even thought of this. However, it¡¯s still a bit painful to lose 999 diligence values. Although currently running several workshops, shops and so on, the rate of earning diligence values is much faster than initially, but these 999 diligence values still took more than ten days to umte. Moreover, various forme are much more expensive now, and Zhuang Qingning also wanted to exchange for more practical things that didn¡¯t exist in this world, in addition to preparing a certain amount of diligence values for emergencies. So these diligence values are like wages in modern society, umting slowly like a snail, and you always feel that they are not enough to spend. [It was also for saving the host, and after all, isn¡¯t life more important than diligence values?] [Host, you should think more openly. These diligence values are also going to be spent sooner orter, so¡­] [And they were spent on the host.] [Don¡¯t you think so¡­] (¡­] [Okay, okay, I will give you a discount for the spent diligence value.] [Your next item to be exchanged will also get a discount!] [Both at a discount! Is that okay¡­] Deal. Zhuang Qingning took the offer, agreeing readily. Suddenly, a certain creature fell quiet. Why does it feel like it¡¯s been taken advantage of by the host? But well¡­ even if it was cheated by its own selected host, it would have to continue spoiling the host¡­ [Ahem, dear host, you should be thinking about how to escape from here.] [Although the host really sets a good example by being focused, don¡¯t we need to be a bit more realistic? You should look at the situation we are currently in.] Getting away is a priority. However, it seems not to be an easy task. Although she was awake now, her hands and feet were firmly tied with hemp rope and she couldn¡¯t move at all. The women around her were lying unconscious, and in order to prevent escapes, the windows of the carriage were sealed. If she chose to escape directly from the carriage door, she wasn¡¯t sure how many men were outside or what the situation was like. She didn¡¯t know if she could defeat them all. More importantly, the women who had been kidnapped, should she save them now or ensure her own survival first and then find a way to rescue them after escaping? While Zhuang Qingning was thinking, there was a sudden neigh from the horse and the carriage slowly stopped. ¡°Niu Wu what are you doing? You suddenly stopped the carriage, almost made me fall.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Wasn¡¯t I getting a sudden urge to pee, Brother Dachuan wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Why are you running so far for that? It¡¯ste at night and nobody¡¯s around, just do it quickly by the side of the road and hurry up, we have to reach our destination before dawn, otherwise, it will be difficult to escape. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. But Brother Dachuan, our boss and the other three, do you think they can catch up with uster? Should we wait for them if they arete?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be that slow. Looking at the situation, we should be able to catch up with them in half an hour. The boss has more goods than us, he can¡¯t dy.¡± ¡°Really, the boss is the boss, following the boss to do these things, we never fail.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that? Who is the boss? To listen to the boss, there won¡¯t be any error. The key is to be steady, urate and ruthless. You can¡¯t aplish anything if you dawdle. You have to be quick and run fast, so the other party won¡¯t have a chance to find us.¡± ¡°We have to earn a lot of silver from this, enough to buy somend, marry a beautiful wife. After that, we¡¯ll lead a carefree life.¡± ¡°Why bother spending that money? Just pick someone you like and take her back, isn¡¯t that enough? I think there are a few good-looking ones among the cargos we have now, aren¡¯t they better than those ugly girls in the vige? ¡°You don¡¯t understand. These abducted girls always want to go home and they are always making noise, how can we live with that?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand. So what if they are abducted? If they don¡¯t obey, p them. Starve them for a couple of meals, then see if they behave. Hey, women, at first they resist, but once they be your people, give birth to a few children, and then their hearts are tied. You can even let them escape, they won¡¯t leave. Even if you chase them away, they won¡¯t leave.¡± Ah, let me rify one thing. The spat between Ning and someone just now is purely to liven up the atmosphere, and it¡¯s just their daily bickering¡­ This¡­. I¡¯m not really morally depraved-_-|| Chapter 321 - 308: Insidious Chapter 321: Chapter 308: Insidious Trantor: 549690339 i ¡°If you put it that way, then it makes sense¡­¡± ¡°Right? Have I ever been wrong?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn After listening for a while, Zhuang Qingning finally understood. These were obviously seasoned criminals with a tendency for rampantwbreaking, and as far as she could tell, roughly five were involved. At this moment, only two of them were outside, while the remaining three were supposed to rendezvous with them in about half an hour. In other words, this was the best time to escape. Zhuang Qingningposed herself, gathered all her strength, and managed to free her wrists from the hemp ropes. She then proceeded to untie the ropes around her ankles. Carefully nudging the unconscious girls next to her, Zhuang Qingning tiptoed to the front, gently lifting the curtain. Under the bright moonlight, she could see the two men seated on the carriage¡¯s front. One tall, one short. One fat, one thin. She could also faintly see the long des besides them, and the scars on their arms revealed as they rolled up their sleeves. They were aggressive, armed, and dangerous. Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment before summoning the System Mall. Are there any handy weapons avable in the Exchange Mall? [Yes, the Exchange Mall has a variety of weapons ranging from spears, daggers, swords, broadswords, bows and arrows, and even gunpowder.] [Considering the host¡¯s current dangerous situation, the system has activated emergency mode. Weapons can be redeemed at a 30% discount, plus an additional 20% off granted by the system earlier, providing apound discount.] That¡¯s convenient. Zhuang Qingning selected a short and exquisite dagger from the mall. It was small enough to carry around, and the de had an ominous glint signaling its razor sharpness. Besides that, Zhuang Qingning also exchanged for a bag of quicklime. Please act ording to circumstances. Regardless of the cost, provide what I need immediately without hesitation. We¡¯ll figure out the costter. Right now, the priority is to escape! [Rest assured, host. In emergency mode, the system will prioritize your safety above all. You can pay on credit, and the mall can provide any service you need.] Excellent. Zhuang Qingning rolled up her sleeves, stooped down, lifted aer of the curtain, and coughed loudly. Startled by the noise, the two thugs in the front of the carriage instinctively turned their heads to check the carriage, wondering if one of the drugged girls had woken up. Now¡¯s the chance! Zhuang Qingning threw the quicklime at their eyes. The thugs immediately screamed like a butchered pig, scrambling for their nearby swords. Without giving them a chance, Zhuang Qingning shed the fat one¡¯s throat with her dagger and swiftly grabbed his broadsword, stabbing it straight into the thin one¡¯s chest. Then she kicked both of them off the carriage. Her actions were prompt and decisive, without hesitation. Caught off guard, the two men fell to the ground like sacks of potatoes. Due to their severe injuries and their blinded eyes, they couldn¡¯t stand. They could only roll about in pain on ground while cursing loudly. Interestingly, their curses were rather creative. Zhuang Qingning ignored them, calmly sat at the front of the carriage, grabbed the reins and shouted ¡°Giddy up!¡± The horses, pained by the harsh tug, galloped fervently as the carriage sped down the road. Leaving the two thugs far behind. System, show me the map and tell me which direction to take. [Okay, host.] [Based on the map, you¡¯re currently east of the county town. The optimal route is towards the town. At the front, you should turn left at the intersection!] [Well, to be precise, go left.] Perfect. Zhuang Qingning drove the carriage, indeed seeing a fork in the road ahead. She steered the carriage to make a left turn. After careening down the official road for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the surroundings became increasingly deserted. The only sounds were the chorus of cicadas from the nearby bushes and the rushing wind. Zhuang Qingning let out a soft sigh of relief. Given this speed and the injuries of those two, catching up with her was impossible. What¡¯s concerning though, was the remaining three people mentioned earlier, including their boss who was supposed to join them. Their numbers had increased, and the so-called ¡°boss¡± was likely more skilled. Zhuang Qingning furrowed her brows, her mind growing even more tense. Prepare the caltrops. [Alright, right away.] As the System¡¯s voice faded, Zhuang Qingning heard the clinking sound of metal hitting the ground. Several caltrops might be able to stall them and buy some time. Right now, every extra minute could increase her odds of winning and decrease the danger¡­ As Zhuang Qingning pondered how else she could dy her pursuers, she noticed the rushing sound of the wind and the ¡®swish¡¯ sound quickly closing in on her. Zhuang Qingning immediately ducked her head. ¡°Thud!¡± An arrow pierced the roof of the carriage. Hisss! Zhuang Qingning drew in a hiss of breath. Thankfully due to her enhanced agility, she had noticed the danger early enough. If she hadn¡¯t dodged in time, she might have lost her life. But there was a problem. Didn¡¯t she scatter caltrops earlier? Why didn¡¯t they work? With the number of caltrops the System had scattered, at least two horses should have been hit by now. However, the thugs managed to catch up, and seemingly at an even faster speed. [Don¡¯t doubt me. Anything put forth by the System is guaranteed to be of top quality. There¡¯s no such thing as careless workmanship.] I wasn¡¯t even thinking that, okay? Just as Zhuang Qingning was about to retort against the System¡¯s defensive stance, she heard rustling noises from the bushes. Two horses broke out from the undergrowth, galloping onto the official road and began chasing after the carriage. They took a shortcut! How sneaky! Zhuang Qingning tightened her grip on the reins and gave them another crack. Prepare the caltrops! [Ehem, host, about that, the thing is, caltrops are notmonly used, so the System Mall doesn¡¯t normally stock many. It will take about six hours to restock.] Zhuang Qingning, So much for reliability in a crisis! With no means to dy them, her only option was to make a mad dash for it. Zhuang Qingning continued to crack the reins, urging the horses to run faster. Still, the carriage being pulled along drastically affected the horses¡¯ speed, and so the two riders behind started to close the gap.. Chapter 322 - 309 I Choose the Third Option Chapter 322: Chapter 309 I Choose the Third Option Trantor: 549690339 I At this moment, the carriage that had initially helped to increase her speed became somewhat burdensome. As she saw the two horses rapidly catching up, she even spotted the heads of the opponent¡¯s horses from the corner of her eye. Zhuang Qingning hardened her heart and tightened the reins in her hands. ¡°Huff¡­¡± The horse neighed and stopped, causing the carriage to halt as well. The galloping horses on both sides also stopped abruptly. One man remained on his horse, his bow drawn tight, aimed directly at Zhuang Qingning sitting in the carriage. The other man dismounted and, with a knife in his hand, walked straight towards Zhuang Qingning. Under the moonlight, Zhuang Qingning could make out the man¡¯s features. Contrary to her expectation of a hulking brute, the man had a medium build and a round face,cking any ferocity but instead exuding a simple-minded impression. ¡°So you¡¯re the one who stole the carriage and injured my brothers?¡± The man scrutinized Zhuang Qingning incredulously and surprisedly. Seeing this man¡¯s demeanor, it seemed he was the leader of this gang. ¡°I reckon there is no one else here,¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked, and calmly replied. ¡°To have stripped the carriage from my brothers and injured two of them, I thought you must be somend of hero on a chivalrous mission. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a frail little girl.¡± Jiang Yu sneered, ¡°Truly, the eagle¡¯s eye has been pecked by the very bird it hunts. Went through all the storms unscathed, only to stumble upon a small girl like you.¡± ¡°But I am curious, why did you stop running?¡± ¡°The weapons in your hands can¡¯t discriminate, if I were to run away in a panic, your knives and arrows could easily be fatal. So I thought it would be safer to put a stop to it and face you head-on.¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to understand.¡± You didn¡¯t think of that, you do not seem too smart either. Jiang Yu was taken aback for a moment before lifting his knife, ¡°This little girl sure has a sharp tongue, not very likeable.¡± ¡°But I see you arc not a fool, I will give you two options. The first one is to get in the carriage nicely, bind yourself and wait to be traded for money. The second one is 1¡¯11 chop you into pieces with this knife and throw you into the mountains to feed the wolves. Live or die, you can choose.¡± ¡°Stop talking, I choose the third option.¡± Eliminate both of you, then run away. If possible, take away all people in the carriage. Zhuang Qingning jumped down from the carriage without any change in her expression. Jiang Yu was noticeably taken aback, then a yful smile appeared on his face, ¡°This is interesting, I have been in this business for three or four years, it¡¯s the first time I have met someone like you, I must entertain.¡± ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Zhuang Qingning revealed a short dagger in her hand, a trace of coldness flitted through her squinting eyes. This weapon is known to be ¡®an inch shorter leads to greater danger¡¯. By all ounts, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s short de should not get close to him. ¡°You bitch, still so stubborn!¡± The opponent¡¯s face twisted into mockery, he roared and swung his knife towards Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face. Zhuang Qingning did not dodge, instead, she raised her hand. With a clinking sound, Jiang Yu¡¯s wrist felt numb, he watched in disbelief as Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand was now holding a leather whip. The whip seemed to be made of woven steel wires, it was very hard, a small spark could even be seen when the knife collided with it. This girl, she was prepared all along, I underestimated her! Jiang Yu¡¯s heart sank, he quickly withdrew his knife and thrust it towards Zhuang Qingning¡¯s waist. Zhuang Qingning stepped back, and swung her whip to strike at Jiang Yu¡¯s face. The whip had looked ordinary to Jiang Yu, but upon close observation, it seemed more inteced with hacksaw than steel wires. The steel wires had teeth, and if it struck someone¡¯s body, it could tear off arge chunk of skin and flesh, rendering it an extremely dangerous weapon. Moreover, the whip was quite long and when wielded properly, one couldn¡¯t get close within three feet. In this regard, Jiang Yu¡¯s knife was embarrassingly short. Just now, he was mocking Zhuang Qingning¡¯s weapon, and now the joke was on him. Jiang Yu¡¯s heart filled with discontent, and he lunged at Zhuang Qingning even more fiercely. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning was skillfully wielding the whip in her hand, pushing Jiang Yu back a few steps while feeling a pang of regret. As the saying goes ¡®no amount of skill is too much¡¯, this was indeed the case. The reason why Zhuang Qingning was adept at manipting the whip right now was not due to her strength or agility attributes, but because she had practiced ribbon dance in her previous life. Dancing with a ribbon could fill the sky, the whip worked like a charm in the same way. Coupled with her physical strength and agility, it made her appear as if she was exceedingly proficient. After being pushed back once again by Zhuang Qingning, Jiang Yu was finally unable to contain his anger and shouted at the man on horseback, ¡°Liu Er, are you bloody dead!¡± Under these circumstances, he was left to fight alone and was under attack from all sides. The idea that a fair fight disys honour while ganging up shows cowardice was absurd. They were now viins, viins in a ruthless business, and had long given up the pursuit of honor. What was the point in adhering to morals and ethics! Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s shouting, Liu Er quickly nodded, pulled back his bow, and shot an arrow at Zhuang Qingning. Against Jiang Yu alone, she could defend herself with her ¡°ribbon dance.¡± But now there was an extra guy shooting arrows at her¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhuang Qingning felt a downward pull in her heart, quickly dodged to the side while Jiang Yu struck with his knife, forcing her to evade once again. The rhythm had been disrupted, coupled with the relentless attacks from the two men, Zhuang Qingning could barely defend herself. She kept retreating until she had no room to retreat and found herself leaning against the carriage, panting. ¡°You were quite capable before, howe you¡¯re not fighting now?¡± Jiang Yu spat, wiping his cheek with his hand. His cheek was grazed by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s whip earlier, the skin was broken and now it stung. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t speak, only leaning against the carriage, trying to steady her breath. Xiaowu, Xiaowu,e out quickly, do you have any more powerful weapons, like a crossbow, or even a gun¡­ [Host, the system rarely exchanges for these items, so we do not have them on hand, they need to be ordered.] Then order quickly. [It would take at least four hours¡­] Pfft! Zhuang Qingning felt like she might spit up a mouthful of old blood. Four hours? By then, wouldn¡¯t she already be a corpse? Chapter 323 - 310: Big Move Chapter 323: Chapter 310: Big Move Trantor: 549690339 [No, it won¡¯t.] [Given the current temperature and humidity, the host¡¯s corpse definitely won¡¯t cool down within four hours.] Hey, is now the time to be talking about this? You should be thinking of ways to help me escape¡­ Zhuang Qingning had not finished speaking to Xiaowu, when an arrow suddenly shot towards her. She quickly dodged, but at the same time, Jiang Yu swung his knife at her, forcing her to block with her whip. As a result, the sharp arrow grazed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s palm, causing blood to burst out. Zhuang Qingning was slightly stunned. Jiang Yu swung his knife again and as she raised her whip to block, she felt a sharp pain in her palm and could no longer hold on to her whip. The whip instantly fell to the ground. Zhuang Qingning leaned against the side of the carriage, gasping for air. ¡°I thought you were so strong. But it turns out you¡¯re all just show. You had a chance to live but you didn¡¯t take it. Now don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy!¡± Angered by being suppressed by Zhuang Qingning a moment ago, Jiang Yu raised his sword and shed it directly at her. This time, it really seems like the end. Zhuang Qingning closed her eyes. [The host shouldn¡¯t lose heart. The system still has a final move that can guarantee your safety!] At this time¡­ Unless you¡¯re equipped with a host teleportation function, otherwise it¡¯s almost impossible to escape. What, you¡¯re hoping someone wille to the rescue? Forget it, this is the middle of nowhere. It¡¯d be a miracle if there were people around¡­ Then, a ¡®ding¡¯ sound rang out. Zhuang Qingning opened her eyes, seeing the incredulous look on Jiang Yu¡¯s face, the broken half of the sword in his hand, and the other half that had flown off and impaled the ground. ¡°Spoiled girl, you¡¯ve been hiding this move!¡± Jiang Yu shook off his shock and signaled Liu Er. As Liu Er let go, another sword flew towards Zhuang Qingning. She intended to dodge, but suddenly felt a dark figure beside her. Someone reached out and swept her into their arms. After that, she felt light as if she was directly lifted into the air. By the time she returned to her senses, she was already three meters away from Jiang Yu and was shielded behind someone. She couldn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s face from her point of view, but she could discern that it was a tall man who was standing upright in a white long gown. Looking at the man¡¯s movements as he rescued her, she could tell that he was highly skilled. More importantly, he seemed to be there to save her. Could this be the ultimate move Xiaowu had mentioned? Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. But who is this man¡­ She didn¡¯t have time to ponder too much. She felt a numb sensation in the cut that was previously grazed by the arrow, and her consciousness gradually became blurry. The arrow was poisoned¡­ When Zhuang Qingning realized this, she tried her best to open her mouth but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She gathered all her strength to grab the man¡¯s sleeve, but then copsed due to her loss of strength. Sensing her movement, Chu Jinnian¡¯s face hardened. He quickly held Zhuang Qingning who was about to fall, checked her pulse, and found that she was drugged, not poisoned. She just needs to sleep; it won¡¯t harm her life. Feeling slightly relieved, Chu Jinnian gently rested Zhuang Qingning¡¯s head on his shoulder, one hand protecting her while the other pulled out a long sword from his waist. Looking at Jiang Yu, he said sternly, ¡°If I recall correctly, you¡¯re the notorious criminal wanted by the imperial court, the renowned centurion, Jiang Yu, right?¡± ¡°Very perceptive. Yes, I am Jiang Yu.¡± Jiang Yu sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re calling yourself an official, you must be one of the imperial court¡¯s people, right?¡± ¡°Brother, take my advice: the imperial court has always been ruthless. You deign to serve them diligently but in the end, you will get nothing¡ªno glory, no silver. Only the obsequious people can get something.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The officials above are all heartless; even the emperor is a blind man, blind to the truth. They¡¯re just used to hearing sweet nothings.¡± ¡°Listen to my advice: leave sooner rather thanter. Do the right thing. Running errands for them will only burn you in the end¡­¡± ¡°So this is what you mean by doing the right thing?¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s tone was chilling, with a hint of anger, ¡°Kidnapping and selling people,mitting atrocities?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s calm facade crumbled as he was met with harsh reprimands. ¡°You pampered young masters wouldn¡¯t understand the plight of people like us who crawled out of the battlefield.¡± ¡°We survived the battlefield at the risk of our lives, shedding so much blood, losing so manyrades. How many families couldn¡¯t survive because their men died on the battlefield? The old and helpless, wives and children left uncared-for, some even resorting to selling their own daughters because they couldn¡¯t afford food. Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of corrupt officials who swallow people¡¯s pensions, causing the victims to lose their families and even the money they rightfully deserved! ¡°We went to admonish these bastards, only to be used of causing trouble. Say too much and we¡¯re used of disrespectful behavior and disregard for imperialw. We were beaten and cast aside, left to fend for ourselves.¡± ¡°With an imperial court so corrupt and inhumane, why should we obey thews and be bullied civilians?¡± ¡°People like you, born with a silver spoon in your mouth, you have everything since the day you were born, living lives of luxury, you have no idea of the plight of people like us!¡± ¡°I indeed don¡¯t know how you live.¡± Chu Jinnian raised an eyebrow, ¡°But I do know that every debt has its debtor. If you feel that you have been wronged by the imperial court, then you should kill those corrupt officials. Your actions of kidnapping and selling innocent people is not just hurting the ordinary people, it¡¯s also causing families to be destroyed. Soulless actions. How does it differ from the corrupt officials that you despise?¡± ¡°Do you know that among the innocent girls you¡¯ve sold were also the rtives of soldiers who died in the battlefield?¡± ¡°Your actions are no more than venting your anger on others because you dare not provoke those you couldn¡¯t afford to provoke, and iming to be just and righteous, which is trulyughable.¡± After thest veil of shame was pulled down, those unsaid things wereid bare under the sun for everyone to dissect and discuss.. Chapter 324 - 311: Angry Chapter 324: Chapter 311: Angry Trantor: 549690339 | The expression on Jiang Yu¡¯s face became increasingly distorted as he clutched the broken sword in his hand and lunged at Chu Jinnian. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°Do you know what it feels like to be nearly hacked to death on the battlefield, do you know the pain of being trampled on by a horse, do you know the sadness when seeing friends and rtives die before your eyes one by one?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand at all!¡± -All you know is to act high and mighty, pointing fingers with no knowledge that the peace of thisnd under your feet is bought with our blood and lives!¡± ¡°I want to kill you, kill all you corrupt officials!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he roared righteously in anger, spewing blood from his mouth due to excessive grinding of his teeth. His ferocious face, now marked with blood, was terrifying. Chu Jinnian nced at him, sheathed his sword, and casually handed it to Jing Zhao, ¡°Take care of this.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Jing Zhao took the long sword and dealt with Jiang Yu with his knife. Although Jiang Yu, the former centurion, was a valiant fighter with strength and agility, Jing Zhao was Chu Jinnian¡¯s top aide and managed to knock Jiang Yu to the ground in just two moves, his knife resting on his neck. The anger and indignation that Jiang Yu had previously felt vanished with the cold touch at his neck. His face turned pale, and he pleaded, ¡°Spare me, young hero, I will not dare to do so again¡­¡± ¡°Just like my Young Master said, you are indeed a bully who only targets the weak and fears the strong, and you crave for life.¡± Jing Zhao, who despised Jiang Yu, kicked him unconscious. Liu Er, who was holding the bow and arrows, had been terrified by the ongoing events. He regained his senses and quickly pulled an arrow from the quiver on his back. Jing Zhao sneered, drew a throwing knife from his waist, and threw it swiftly. The knife hit Liu Er¡¯s wrist urately. He yelped in pain and dropped the arrow. ¡°Tie these two up, along with the other three culprits from earlier, and take them to the County Government Office. Hand them over to Magistrate Xu. The unconscious people in these two carriages should also be taken care of by Magistrate Xu so that he can help them find their families.¡± Jing Zhao ordered his two subordinates, ¡°Moreover, instruct Magistrate Xu to track down who Jiang Yu has traded the people for and where those people might have ended up, and try to find them as much as possible so that they can be reunited with their families.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two servants who apanied them agreed and hurried off to carry out Jing Zhao¡¯s instructions. Seeing this, Jing Zhao put away Chu Jinnian¡¯s long sword and turned around, ¡°Subordinate has arranged everything, Young Master, should we¡­¡± Huh, where¡¯s the Young Master? Jing Zhao noticed that Chu Jinnian was gone, and he could vaguely hear the faint sound of a horse¡¯s hooves fading into the distance. It seemed that Chu Jinnian had already left. Indeed, since Manager Zhuang had been drugged and was unconscious, they needed to find a clean andfortable ce for her to rest as soon as possible. They also needed to hurry back once this matter was handled. Seeing this, Jing Zhao hurriedly mounted his horse, spurred his horse, and went to catch up with Chu Jinnian. At this time, Chu Jinnian was squeezing his horse to go a little faster. But if the horse goes too fast, it can be bumpy; it made the unconscious Zhuang Qingning frown in her sleep. This frown made Chu Jinnian feel extremely ufortable. He had to slow down a little, use his other hand to fully support Zhuang Qingning, and let the horse move slowly forward. It was quiet at night, with silence all around. The tter of hooves was rather rhythmic, and it felt kind offortable riding in this quiet nighttime field. Especially under the bright moonlight that covered the entirendscape, adding ayer of haze. Everything around was like veiled in a thinyer of silk, radiating absolute beauty. Including Zhuang Qingning in his arms. It was not clear whether it was because she had changed slightly since theyst met, or because the night was too enchanting, but Chu Jinnian felt that Zhuang Qingning looked even more beautiful than before. So beautiful that she was beyond words. Chu Jinnian felt his heartbeat miss a beat and he couldn¡¯t help but look at her one more time. It seemed like the first time he was seeing a woman at such close quarters, and perhaps, the first time he had such physical contact with a woman. A strange feeling suddenly surged in Chu Jinnian¡¯s heart. ¡°Young master.¡± Jing Zhao had caught up to him at this point. ¡°Hm.¡± Chu Jinnian quickly raised his head to look at the road ahead, appearing slightly flustered. Luckily, the darkness of the night hid his emotions, and Jing Zhao didn¡¯t notice anything. He slowed down and said, ¡°Young Master, I have already dispatched people to handle the situation. You can be at ease, Young Master.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded slightly. Although he seemed a bit distracted. After receiving the message from Qingzhuyuan, Chu Jinnian had rushed back day and night. At this point, he was probably quite exhausted. Jing Zhao felt sympathetic and quickly said, ¡°Young Master, you have been traveling hard all the way, let me take Manager Zhuang back.¡± Huh? Chu Jinnian turned his head slightly to the side. Jing Zhao was going to send her back¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Just¡­ like he is now? Chu Jinnian¡¯s face darkened instantly. He didn¡¯t respond but just spurred the horse to keep moving forward. Jing Zhao was taken aback. It seemed that his young master had just been angry. But, why¡­ Jing Zhao was somewhat confused but dared not speak. He simply caught up and took the reins of Chu Jinnian¡¯s horse to help lead the way. At this moment, the County Government Office was brightly lit, with government officials busily moving back and forth. ¡°No trace of the culprits has been found in the west of the city. ¡°No trace of the culprits has been found in the east of the city. ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to search in the nearby viges and towns, but there¡¯s no news yet.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve erged the search area, but still no results.¡± ¡°What about Master Ding¡¯s side?¡± Xu Zhengping frowned, ¡°Has there been any news from Master Ding?¡± ¡°No, Master Ding took Shen Quan and went after the culprits and hasn¡¯te back yet. It seems that Master Ding won¡¯t stop until he finds them,¡± one of the officials replied. Xu Zhengping sighed, ¡°Master Ding is feeling guilty. If he can¡¯t find Miss Zhuang, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯te back.¡± In fact, not only Ding Gaochang, but Xu Zhengping himself was also itching to go on the search. However, without anyone to guide the operations at the County Government Office, the situation would likely descend into chaos, which is why he had stayed. ¡°I will immediately send more people to search.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Zhengping nodded, ¡°Take some silver from my private stash and distribute it to the men as a small token of appreciation for their hard work.¡± ¡°In addition, has someone been sent to inform Miss Zhuang¡¯s family? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. I have already sent someone. We only told them that Miss Zhuang is staying overnight at an inn in the county because she and Master Ding have some matters to discuss, to avoid causing undue panic at Miss Zhuang¡¯s home..¡± Chapter 325 - 312: Familiar Chapter 325: Chapter 312: Familiar Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Zhengping sighed again. Whether they could find Miss Zhuang was uncertain. If they could find her, all would be well. If they couldn¡¯t¡­ Xu Zhengping rubbed his furrowed brow. He had heard from Ding Gaochang that Miss Zhuang had lost her parents and now only had a little sister at home. If Miss Zhuang had really encountered disaster, he would take her sister under his wing, treat her as his foster daughter and look after her. That would be his way of offering what little help he could. Those criminals, they really had the audacity. If they could capture them, they surely should be severely punished! ¡°Sir, Sir!¡± A government official ran over in a hurry, ¡°Two people have arrived outside, driving two carriages.¡± ¡°They say¡­they say they¡¯ve captured the criminals who kidnapped the youngdy!¡± What?! Xu Zhengping was shocked and immediately went outside, ¡°Quickly, take me there.¡± To see if Zhuang Qingning was among them¡­ Chu Jinnian and Jing Zhao arrived at Qingzhuyuan. Ning Feng knew earlier on that Chu Jinnian would be returning in a day or two, but he didn¡¯t expect him to return so quickly. He hurriedly made preparations and weed him in person. However, when he saw Chu Jinnian walking briskly into the courtyard with a youngdy in his arms, he was momentarily stumped. But it wasn¡¯t his ce to question the master¡¯s affairs. Ning Feng quickly instructed his servant, ¡°Rush to prepare a side room and get two maids to take care of thedy.¡± The servants busilyplied. N?v(el)B\\jnn Although Qingzhuyuan rarely had guests and the rooms always remained vacant, Ning Feng was diligent and often instructed his servants to clean up. So, at this time, when it was said to ¡®tidy up¡¯, they only needed to prepare soft pillows, candles and other simple items. A servant holding antern led the way, and Chu Jinnian ced Zhuang Qingning on the bed. He reached out to touch her forehead. Thankfully, she did not have a fever. After such an ordeal, the fear in her heart, coupled with the sedative she had been given, and the long journey they had rushed through in the heavy dew of the deep night, it would be easy to fall ill. It was a relief she was fine for now. The cut on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand had stopped bleeding. Chu Jinnian asked someone to fetch some medicine. After cleaning the wound, he applied the medicine. ¡°Prepare some food and hot water.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°And this ce needs to be taken care of properly, be sure to check on her condition throughout the night. If she has a fever, report it immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng agreed, but was even more perplexed as he nced at Zhuang Qingning who was lying on the bed. Why did he feel that he had seen her somewhere before? But he couldn¡¯t remember where. But it didn¡¯t matter. Since Chu Jinnian had instructed him to take care of her, he should do it well. As for who she was, it wasn¡¯t important. Chu Jinnian had brought her home, so he must have his reasons. Chu Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief, stood up from the bed and rubbed his sore arm. It wasn¡¯t that Zhuang Qingning was heavy, nor was he weak, but maintaining the same position for a long time still made him ufortable. Seeing Zhuang Qingning still sleeping soundly on the bed, Chu Jinnian felt somewhat relieved and prepared to leave. But as soon as he stood up, he realized that he couldn¡¯t leave. The corner of his sleeve was tightly grasped in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand. Right, before Zhuang Qingning fell unconscious due to the sedative, she had grabbed his sleeve. He had been holding her all the way and hadn¡¯t noticed it yet. Chu Jinnian tried to pull his sleeve gently, but found it impossible to remove. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s knuckles were somewhat pale, probably because she was using great strength. This must have shown her fear at that time, and¡­ for her, he was the only hope. Chu Jinnian suddenly remembered the scene when he first saw Zhuang Qingning. She was being chased by two kidnappers. She threw some silver coins to attract the surrounding residents, which restrained the kidnappers and let her escape. At that time, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face was resolute. She was calm andposed in the face of danger. In the end, however, she leaned against the wall due to weak legs. Her inner feelings at that time must have been extremely frightened, but she understood her situation and knew what she was supposed to do. It might be the same this time. After being kidnapped, she managed to grab the reins of the carriage from the bad guys and escaped all the way in the pitch-dark night. Compared with those youngdies from well-off families who screamed at the sight of a summer insect, and lost their heads when encountering a problem, Zhuang Qingning could be described as a female knight. Was she scared at that time? Upon careful thought, she probably was frightened. Otherwise, why did she fall asleep so quickly afterwards? The sedative on the arrow was one thing, but more likely, she felt somewhat at ease because someone came to her rescue, so the anxiety string in her heart that had been tightly stretched all this time finally snapped. Chu Jinnian pursed his lips. He suddenly felt a touch of admiration for Zhuang Qingning and also a little reluctance to pull away the sleeve from her hand. So, he sat down beside the bed and adjusted the position of her arm properly. ¡°Bring the meal here.¡± Chu Jinnianmanded. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng was taken aback. He nced between Chu Jinnian and thedy lying on the bed before going to prepare the food. The food was prepared quickly. A few simple dishes and a bowl of mushroom chicken noodle soup. With his sleeve still held by Zhuang Qingning, Chu Jinnian could hardly move. So he had the table brought to the bedside and managed to eat with his left hand while sitting on a low stool next to the bed. His posture had an awkward demeanor. Chu Jinnian paused, ¡°You may all leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng retreated to the door, waiting for further instructions. Seeing Jing Zhao, who had finished eating and cleaning, Ning Feng pulled him aside, ¡°By rights, as a servant, I shouldn¡¯t pry into the master¡¯s affairs too much. But I feel that thedy looks very familiar¡­¡± ¡°What actually happened when you returned with the master?¡± ¡°Naturally, Ning Feng, she is familiar. Isn¡¯t she the shop manager from the tofu shop of the town?¡± Jing Zhao exined. Fearing that he might not understand, he added, ¡°That famous tofu shop in the town, where the tofu is very delicious, both the master and the third young master like it.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s her.¡± Ning Feng suddenly realized, thinking back to the incident of the kidnappers in the town when he had passed by with Chu Jinnian earlier, ¡°No wonder she looked so familiar.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Manager Zhuang. Let me tell you, she is impressive. She fought against four single-handedly, and even helped to save many people¡­¡± Speaking of this, Jing Zhao was somewhat excited. He clearly described everything that had happened this night to Ning Feng, ¡°Originally, the master and I were rushing on the way with a few attendants. We saw a weird carriage by the roadside in the middle of the night, not to mention there were traces of blood around. So, we went to investigate..¡± Chapter 326 - 313: Worse than a Beast Chapter 326: Chapter 313: Worse than a Beast Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°As I approached, someone attempted to stab me, and I had no choice but to retaliate, kicking him to the ground and interrogating him,¡± I exined. To my surprise, I found that all the youngdies in the carriage had been kidnapped from the surrounding area and were to be transported to a dock overnight and then shipped elsewhere.¡± ¡°Moreover, there was another carriageden with a dozen more victims. A youngdy among them had managed tomandeer the carriage and escape, while two of the viins had set off in pursuit.¡± ¡°Upon hearing this, Master Chu set off immediately, guessing correctly that the escapee would head toward the county town. Indeed, when we reached them, Manager Zhuang had been overtaken by the kidnappers, drugged by a substance smeared on an arrow and injured. Master Chu was able to save him and brought him back here, nning to send him home once he regained consciousness.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Ning Feng nodded, unable to suppress admiration for Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Miss Zhuang is indeed a heroine.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Jing Zhao agreed enthusiastically. ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Not only is she a heroine, but she also deserves credit forst night¡¯s sess.¡± Of course, by helping to capture these men, Zhuang Qingning had done her part in maintaining peace. No wonder their young lord was so attentive ¨C he must hold Manager Zhuang in high regard. ¡°Go and tell Mr. Fan that the young master is back,¡± Ning Feng instructed. Fan Wenxuan had been particrly anxious earlier, undoubtedly having an urgent matter to discuss with Chu Jinnian. There was no point in waiting until tomorrow and potentially dying matters even further. Before Jing Zhao could respond, however, Fan Wenxuan entered hastily. ¡°Is the young master back?¡± he asked immediately. ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Feng answered promptly. ¡°I was just about to send for you, Mr. Fan.¡± ¡°Just now, 1 heard from the servants that the young master returned with a youngdy?¡± Fan Wenxuan repressed his emotions, refraining from uttering the word ¡°carrying.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Ning Feng began, intending to provide a brief exnation. But before he could say anything else, Fan Wenxuan flung his sleeve in fury and shouted, ¡°Absurd!¡± This was indeed absurd! Fan Wenxuan tried to control the rage he was feeling as he paced around the room. The sudden outburst of Fan Wenxuan¡¯s anger surprised both Ning Feng and Jing Zhao. N?v(el)B\\jnn Perturbed, Fan Wenxuan gestured toward the room and asked, ¡°Is the young master currently inside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng nodded. How absolutely absurd! Fan Wenxuan paced around the room, his anger intensifying. Indeed, he had wished for Chu Jinnian to find a wife soon, so he would be entranced by love and leave the education of Chu Jinzhou to him. He had found a suitable match for him and was nning to y the matchmaker. But what did Chu Jinnian do? He brought home a youngdy! Even though this youngdy might distract Chu Jinnian, she was not the one Fan Wenxuan had chosen. This did not sit well with him. After all, which daughter of a reputable family couldpare with the woman he had in mind for Chu Jinnian? Certainly not, he couldn¡¯t let Chu Jinzhou randomly wed anyone. Even if he insisted on finding a wife on his own, he should at least consider the woman Fan Wenxuan had found for him first. Fan Wenxuan paced restlessly outside until he could no longer contain himself and decided to confront Chu Jinnian. At that time, Chu Jinnian was eating awkwardly. Beads of sweat were rolling down his forehead. He wiped off the sweat with a handkerchief and nced at Zhuang Qingning, still unconscious but firmly gripping onto his sleeve. A frown creased his forehead. It couldn¡¯t carry on this way. He had traveled for several days without proper rest. He needed to take a bath and recover. If he could not get loose, he would have to leave his outer garment behind. With this thought, Chu Jinnian reached to unbuckle his belt. ¡°Young Master.¡± Fan Wenxuan stormed into the room, looking furious, ¡°Young Master, you must forgive me for my rudeness. But I heard you brought home a youngdy. May I ask, whose daughter is she?¡± ¡°She can¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan began to point at the figure lying on the bed, but his words trailed off when he saw Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face clearly. Miss Zhuang? How could it be Miss Zhuang? Fan Wenxuan rubbed his eyes. Yes, it was indeed Miss Zhuang. So, the youngdy that Chu Jinnian brought back was Zhuang Qingning? Regardless of the reason, didn¡¯t this align perfectly with his ns? How wonderful, truly wonderful! Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard, his mood fluctuating from gloom to sunshine. However, his joy faltered when he noticed Chu Jinnian undressing. ¡°You¡¯re worse than a beast!¡± Fan Wenxuan was so furious his beard bristled. ¡°I have always seen you as an upright and virtuous man who respects propriety and modesty, knows the difference between right and wrong. At this moment, I realize that I waspletely wrong about you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a despicable man who can¡¯t control his lusts!¡± ¡°In vain, I have mistakenly considered you as my bosom friend. You certainly do not deserve my friendship!¡± His anger increased with each word, each sentence fueled by his rage. How could he not be angry? Zhuang Qingning was so young, and yet Chu Jinnian had dared to do such a thing! Even if he intended for her to be Chu Jinnian¡¯s wife, she had yet to agree. Furthermore, how could he take advantage of her in her sleep? This only made him a beast, if not worse! Fan Wenxuan vented all his anger, then instinctively grabbed the teacup from the table and threw it at Chu Jinnian. ¡°Mr. Fan, there seems to be some misunderstanding,¡± Chu Jinnian managed to catch the teacup with a grim expression, then coolly ced it back on the table. ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding could there be?¡± Fan Wenxuan was so angry he spun in a circle. You¡¯re undressed, and now you¡¯re iming it¡¯s a misunderstanding? If I p you now, is that also a misunderstanding? Fan Wenxuan decided that arguing with this beast-like Chu Jinnian was pointless. Instead, he picked up a bowl from the table, and hurled it at him. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Chu Jinnian caught the bowl once again without reacting angrily. Instead, he quickly exited the room. ¡°Master.¡± Ning Feng, who was waiting outside, hurriedly came over. ¡®Tn get the master a new set of clothes.¡± ¡°No need, have someone prepare hot water. I need to bathe.¡± ¡°Also, have someone carefully watch over Miss Zhuang tonight,¡± Chu Jinnian instructed as he nced back at Fan Wenxuan who was following him out. ¡°In addition, stop him from following me.¡± This Fan Wenxuan really made no sense at all; God knows what was going through his head.. Chapter 327 - 314: Dare Not Think Chapter 327: Chapter 314: Dare Not Think Trantor: 549690339 | Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Fan Wenxuan any longer. After giving his orders, he simply walked away. Fan Wenxuan, however, was relentless in his pursuit, muttering curses under his breath, ¡°Chu Jinnian, I truly did not expect you to be such a hypocrite. You¡¯re lower than a beast!¡± ¡°Mr. Fan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Feng and Jing Zhao blocked the path of an irate Fan Wenxuan, who seemed ready to tear Chu Jinnian apart. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Lucky I came in when I did. Otherwise, Miss Zhuang¡¯s virtue would have been tarnished by Chu Jinnian!¡± Fan Wenxuan said indignantly. What did you say? The eyes of Ning Feng and Jing Zhao nearly popped out in shock. Really? This Fan Wenxuan sure has peculiar thinking. After enough time to drink a cup of tea had passed¡­ Fan Wenxuan paced around the courtyard for a bit, ¡°You said it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Would I lie?¡± Ning Feng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Fan, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can check for yourself. It¡¯s just that Miss Zhuang clung on to the young master¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go, so the young master had no other choice.¡± ¡°Even during dinner, the young master showed tolerance and ate a few mouthfuls nonchntly. He took off his outer garment just now, probably in an attempt to take his leave. After all, he couldn¡¯t possibly stay here forever, could he?¡± ¡°Look, his sleeve is still in Miss Zhuang¡¯s hand¡­¡± Furthermore, Mr. Fan, you know the young master¡¯s character. Over the years, when has he ever had any romantic interests? Even those who schemed to get ¡¯ close to him in the past could not win him over.¡± ¡°The young master was especially considerate towards Miss Zhuang today, probably because he admired her courage and pity her for being a frail, young maiden who does not fear danger and has a strong survival instinct. Moreover, she saved many unfortunate people.¡± Hearing Ning Feng¡¯s words, Fan Wenxuan¡¯s frown deepened. He understood the logic. And the truth seemed exactly as described, he had indeed witnessed it. Now, here¡¯s the problem. He had genuinely misunderstood Chu Jinnian earlier and had insulted him. Given Chu Jinnian¡¯s cold personality, wouldn¡¯t he hold a grudge over this? He always kept finding fault with Chu Jinnian, and now with this incident added to the list¡­ He dared not think about it! After mulling over it for a while, Fan Wenxuan walked towards Chu Jinnian¡¯s courtyard. Although Chu Jinnian had asked him earlier to stop Fan Wenxuan, it was clearly because of the misunderstanding. Since everything had been rified and Fan Wenxuan had calmed down, Ning Feng did not try to stop him. Fan Wenxuan walked straight into Chu Jinnian¡¯s courtyard and entered his bedroom. N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Jinnian had just finished his bath. His body was still damp, and his hair wasn¡¯t dry yet, let alone tied up. It was loosely hanging at the back of his head. He looked less stem than usual and more like a gentle and charming young master. Especially, the pale white inner robe that he was wearing was casually put on, exposing half of his chest. Hisnguid posture as he leaned on the soft couch,bined with the teasing expression that appeared on his face upon seeing ¡¯ him, gave him a somewhat demon-like allure. It had to be said, Chu Jinnian truly was an exceptionally handsome man. ¡°Mr. Fan, do you have something to say?¡± Chu Jinnian turned a page of the book in his hand. Even though he knew why he hade, he was deliberately asking. Chu Jinnian was clearly doing this on purpose. No, I was just feeling thirsty and came here for some water.¡± Fan Wenxuan peevishly sat down at the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and after tasting a sip, he frowned, ¡°Honestly, even the tea here tastes terrible. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please do as you wish, Mr. Fan.¡± Chu Jinnian did not even bother to lift his eyelids. ¡°You¡¯re really annoying!¡± Fan Wenxuan fumed. ¡°At least I don¡¯t easily misunderstand others.¡± Chu Jinnian turned another page of his book. Fan Wenxuan,¡±¡­¡± This Chu Jinnian, he really is frustratingly articte. Alright, alright, it was me who jumped to conclusions. I had a wrong impression about you, and misunderstood you. I apologize. Is that satisfactory?¡± As Fan Wenxuan said these words, he mmed the table in agitation. This time, Chu Jinnian finally turned his head and spared Fan Wenxuan a nce. He wasn¡¯t showing any signs of remorse, his words sounded like they were being forcibly squeezed out through gritted teeth. However, one should not expect too much. Considering Fan Wenxuan¡¯s usually arrogant character, being able to mutter an apology was already a rare urrence. If it were anyone else, it would be worth boasting about in the capital city. Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t bother to make a fuss about it any longer, and simply turned his gaze back onto the book in his hands. As for Chu Jinnian¡¯s continuous disregard, Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard irritably. Never mind, even if it¡¯s not a sess, it¡¯s not a failure either. At least there¡¯s still a chance for further discussion. ¡°The pomt here is that he didn¡¯t me me for this misunderstanding. In fact, anyone who had just walked in on that scene would have thought the same ¡¯ thing as me¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan went on to defend himself. There are indeed few who would think the same as you. Finally unable to bear it any longer, Chu Jinnian smirked, ¡°Mr. Fan, you mentioned earlier that you had an urgent matter to discuss with me. What is it precisely?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan was momentarily stumped. He instinctively touched his nose. How could he vocalize this matter? He had initially thought that after Chu Jinnian¡¯s return, there would be an opportunity to slowly broach the topic, but now there was this awkward situation. To suddenly ask about this urgent matter, it was indeed not easy to exin. ¡°Ahem¡­well¡­¡± ¡°The thing is¡­¡± After a light cough, Fan Wenxuan cleared his throat, ¡°Recently, I heard that young women in Zeng County and adjoining counties are frequently being abducted, and the local magistrates seem helpless to tackle the situation. I fear that if this continues, the bandits will be more rampant, causing mischief and bing uncontroble.¡± ¡°Therefore, I specially asked Ning Feng to inform you, so that after learning about this matter, you could take necessary action. Indeed, your sagacity and martial prowess are exceptional. Even before hearing about this matter, you had apprehended the bandits and eliminated the source of misery. This is truly fortune for themon people.¡± ¡°I truly bow down before your impressive deeds.¡± Hearing Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words, Chu Jinnian hissed. ¡°Are you feeling unwell, young master?¡± A glimmer of craftiness shed in Fan Wenxuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just suddenly felt my teeth hurting a bit.¡± His words clearly indicated that Fan Wenxuan¡¯s ttery was so excessive that it was hard to bear, thus a subtle mockery at the same time. At this moment, Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t care about these things. He quickly racked his brain for a way to change the topic, ¡°Since you are not feeling well, I won¡¯t bother you any further. Have some rest, young master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just as well. So tomorrow morning, Mr. Fan, please exin this ¡®urgent matter¡¯ to me in detail..¡± Chapter 328 - 315: Master Chu Chapter 328: Chapter 315: Master Chu Trantor: 549690339 I So, they¡¯re still not going to let him off the hook! Well, if it¡¯s inevitable tomorrow morning, it¡¯s inevitable tomorrow morning. At least he has tonight to think about how to get out of this lie. It¡¯s slightly better than being pushed onto the execution tform right now. Fan Wenxuan¡¯s lips twitch slightly as he stands up, flinging his sleeves in frustration. Chu Jinnian yawns, rubbing his tired eyes and setting aside the book he was reading. After several days of rush, he¡¯s quite tired. But before sleeping, he feels uneasy if he doesn¡¯t check on Zhuang Qingning who is still unconscious. Chu Jinnian casually puts on a coat. However, he turns back just as he steps out of the room. Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words had indeed reminded him that even if he cared and kept thinking about it, he needs to be aware of propriety. Otherwise, he would not only be worse than a beast to himself, but Zhuang Qingning might also say something even harsher. Chu Jinnian returns to the room, sends people to inquire about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s condition. Once he learns that her condition is not serious and she is just sleeping as usual, he finally feels relieved and goes to bed. The morning light is dim, birdsong pleasing to the ear. Zhuang Qingning regains consciousness slowly, awake atst. However, her eyelids are heavy,borious to lift. Her head feels as if it weighs a thousand pounds, making her extremely ufortable with just a slight sway. Zhuang Qingning instinctively lifts her hand to her forehead, wanting to ease her difort by rubbing her temples. However, she seems to have lifted something, which blinds her instantly. What is this thing! Zhuang Qingning struggles to remove whatever is covering her head and sits up in the process. It looks like a piece of clothing. And it seems to be men¡¯s clothing. But why is there men¡¯s clothing here? And where exactly is here¡­ Zhuang Qingning looks at the unfamiliar surroundings, her heart sinking. Could it be¡­ she has time-travelled again? [Pfft, host, you¡¯re overthinking.] [In case of another time-cross, for a living body like the host who has been through the system, you should report to the system management bureau and get assigned a location. It would not be this quiet.] That¡¯s a relief then. Zhuang Qingning breathes a sigh of relief. At least she doesn¡¯t need to bid farewell to the people in this world, the people who she doesn¡¯t want to part with. But, where is she now, and how did she get here? [Well, host, why don¡¯t you think back carefully?] Think back? Zhuang Qingning tilts her head thoughtfully. Yes,st night, she was fighting with those two thieves, her life hanging by a thread. At the most critical moment, she seemed to have executed a special move, which was interrupted by a man who appeared to rescue her from the knives of the thieves. After that, she felt dizzy and clung to the man¡¯s sleeve who rescued her¡­ In conclusion, she seems to have been brought here by the man who saved her. After she fainted, she still clung to his sleeve so he had to take off his coat. That¡¯s why there is a man¡¯s coat next to her hand¡­ This¡­ This is embarrassing! Zhuang Qingning imagines the helpless look on the man¡¯s face when he couldn¡¯t pull away and had to leave his coat behindst night, and she feels like burying herself. While Zhuang Qingning is contemting how to thank her savior and apologize, the door is suddenly opened. A round-faced person with double topknots, dressed like a maid walks in. The maid is delighted when she sees that Zhuang Qingning is awake, ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡¯re awake! That¡¯s wonderful.¡± ¡°Hurry, go tell the young master that Miss Zhuang has awakened. Go now.¡± Last night, Chu Jinnian had repeatedly sent people to inquire about Miss Zhuang¡¯s condition. Gancao naturally understood the importance of this matter and knew that she should report the good news right away. After ordering the people around, Gancao briskly walks towards Zhuang Qingning and greets her, ¡°Does anything feel ufortable, Miss? Are you hungry? You¡¯ve been sleeping all night, you must be thirsty by now. I¡¯ve prepared some warm water, please drink a few sips.¡± Gancao hands over a cup of tea as she speaks. In the summer heat and having slept for so long, Zhuang Qingning indeed feels thirsty and she quickly drains the cup. Gancao serves her anew. After drinking three cups, Zhuang Qingning finally sets down the cup, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning had the intention of expressing thanks, but suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s name. She gives an apologetic smile. ¡°My name is Gancao, I am a maid here. Miss Zhuang, just call me ¡®Gancao¡¯.¡± Gancao smiles. With her round face and dimples, she looks quite lovable. ¡°Thank you, Miss Gancao.¡± Zhuang Qingning replies with a smile. Miss Zhuang is being too polite. Since you¡¯re our Young Master¡¯s guest, I should naturally take care of you. Gancao collects the teacup, ¡°You must be hungry, Miss, I¡¯ll go arrange some food. Is there anything you can¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the trouble, Miss Gancao,¡± Zhuang Qingning responds, ¡°I just need some water to tidy up and then I would like to thank your master.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know your master¡¯s name¡­¡± If she doesn¡¯t even know whom to thank, the embarrassment might increase. The first thing she does after waking up is to thank her savior and she knows to freshen up to show respect. This proves that she is very well-mannered. ¡°Our eldest master¡¯s name is Chu Jinnian.¡± Gancao responses with a smile.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Thank you for telling me, Miss Gancao.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡¯re being polite. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon with the water and things for washing.¡± After Gancao leaves the room to prepare the water and other necessary items for cleaning. When Gancao returns, Zhuang Qingning refreshes herself, tidies her hair, and stands up. Gancao says, ¡°We have already informed our young master that Miss Zhuang has awakened. Our young master is currently in the flower hall. Please follow me, Miss.¡± ¡°Thank you for leading the way, Miss Gancao.¡± Zhuang Qingning follows Gancao, exiting the room and courtyard, and after a short walk along the corridor, they arrive at the flower hall. She finally sees the eldest master Chu Jinnian whom Gancao has been talking about, her savior. Sword-shaped eyebrows, hawk-like eyes, distinguished demeanor, Zhuang Qingning can¡¯t think of more adjectives right now. All she knows is that seeing the man before her, a line appears in her mind. Precious stones are hidden in umted rocks, rows of pines resemble emerald. The man is extraordinarily handsome, the only one in the world. The saying, ¡°the person on the road is like jade, the son is unparalleled in the world,¡± probably refers to someone like him. Indeed, the saying, ¡°beautiful people with kind hearts,¡± is urate. Zhuang Qingning stops scrutinizing him, gives Master Chu a polite bow, ¡°Master Chu, I was fortunate to be saved by youst night. I would not have lived to see today without your help. I came especially to express my gratitude. Thank you for saving my life, Master Chu.¡± Master Chu? Gancao is puzzled. She didn¡¯t seem to mention that her young master is an official. How does she know about it? Chu Jinnian is also surprised. Seeing the confused look on Gancao¡¯s face, he realizes that it was not Gancao who informed her beforehand. So¡­. Chapter 329 - 316: Holding a Grudge Chapter 329: Chapter 316: Holding a Grudge Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Zhuang, there¡¯s no need for such a formal gesture. Last night, I simply happened to be passing by in the middle of a nighttime journey. It was no more than a small effort for me, and there¡¯s no need for you to concern yourself about it to such an extent.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°It was indeed fortunate that you fought back valiantlyst night, dying time and preventing Jiang Yu and his aplices from escaping. Now, Mr. Xu, the county magistrate, has arrested Jiang Yu and the other four, and the kidnapped victims are being returned home. Your actions have brought peace to our ce and you have made an irreceable contribution.¡± ¡°If we were to closely examine the situation, you should be rewarded for your bravery. There¡¯s absolutely no need to thank me.¡± ¡°I feel somewhat embarrassed,¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled awkwardly. ¡°When it happenedst night, the first thing that came to mind was to save myself. I didn¡¯t think about the other aspects much. I feel somewhat undeserving of such praise.¡± And that¡¯s exactly how it was. Given the circumstances, she didn¡¯t try to save those people out of obligation, but because escaping by carriage was simply the fastest option, and saving those people happened along the way. ¡°Attain self-preservation when poor, seek benefits for others when prosperous¡± was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s life motto, even in times of danger. Being praised for these actions now, Zhuang Qingning found it slightly ufortable. ¡°Miss Zhuang, that¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°Although you were considering your own safety, you nheless ended up helping others. From their perspective, it was a lifesaving grace. From the county government¡¯s point of view, you¡¯re a person of merit. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡± ¡°Just likest night ¨C wasn¡¯t it just a simple act to me? You see it the same way. That¡¯s the logic.¡± Chu Jinnian slightly nodded as he spoke. In other words, if she insists on thanking Chu Jinnian for saving her life, she must also admit her own ¡°great contribution¡± to the incident. If she refuses to admit her own contribution, then she can¡¯t thank Chu Jinnian for saving her life. After careful thought, she concluded that this is an argument she cannot win. Zhuang Qingning blinked, sighing softly in her heart. Throughout history, these charming men have always been uniquely articte. The man in front of her is no exception. ¡°However, there¡¯s something I¡¯m really curious about.¡± Chu Jinnian changed the subject. ¡°How did Miss Zhuang know that I serve in court?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Chu also know that I am surnamed Zhuang?¡± Zhuang Qingning smilingly replied. Chu Jinnian was momentarily lost for words. Why did he have the feeling of being yed? A momentter, Zhuang Qingning chuckled. ¡°Master Chu, please forgive me for jesting with you. It wasn¡¯t difficult to ascertain your identity. Before I faintedst night, I noticed that you were wearing a pair of ck boots.¡± Only the privileged wear ck boots. A discerning person was indeed able to spot that. However, when Zhuang Qingning was on the verge of faintingst night, her consciousness was already blurred. Surprisingly, she was still able to notice such minor details. Her calm andposed demeanor was truly remarkable. ¡°Your staff members often visit my tofu shop to buy food. So, many people know me.¡± Responding to his curiosity, Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t hold back and only briefly exined the cause. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention how he had encountered Zhuang Qingning escaping from the kidnappers or his deliberate act of scaring off the street thugs. ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Qingning acknowledged with a curtsy. ¡°To Master Chu, the incidentst night might¡¯ve been just a small effort. To me, however, it was a life-saving grace. I should repay this kindness. Yet, as you are a high-ranking official and I am a humble farmer¡¯s daughter, my means to repay you are rather limited.¡± ¡°Since Master Chu said your staff often patronize my tofu shop, it seems that the food I sell is to your liking. From now on, take whatever you need from the shop. My tofu shop will supply it on a long-term basis.¡± ¡°This act of kindness is greater than anything, apart from this, if there is anything else Master Chu needs help with, please feel free to ask. I, as amon citizen, will fulfill my duty without any hesitation.¡± After all, she still had to thank him. On one hand, Zhuang Qingning was a person who repaid kindness. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t want to owe him any favors. Chu Jinnian slightly lowered his gaze, considering for a moment. ¡°Miss Zhuang, since you insist so strongly on repaying this kindness, even though your tofu shop is your livelihood and you should rightfully earn every penny we give you, if you truly wish to repay me, then agree to unconditionally perform a favor for me.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided what it is yet, but when I figure it out, I¡¯ll inform you. Is that alright?¡± This was a fair trade, which could ease her guilty conscience. ¡°I¡¯ll do as Master Chu suggests.¡± Zhuang Qingning immediately agreed. She curtsied to Chu Jinnian again. ¡°I have already upied much of Master Chu¡¯s time. Moreover, my family must be worried about me after hearing of the incident. I dare not impose upon you any longer. I came here to thank you and now, I must take my leave.¡± That is to say, she wanted to leave. A momentter, Chu Jinnian nodded, ¡°We nned to have breakfast with you, but your reasons for leaving are valid, and we won¡¯t keep you any longer. However, your home is quite far from here. Let the driver of the garden take you home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Chu.¡± After expressing her gratitude once again, Zhuang Qingning, apanied by Gancao, departed from Qingzhuyuan in a carriage. After seeing Zhuang Qingning off, Chu Jinzhou ordered Ning Feng to prepare breakfast and invited Chu Jinnian and Fan Wenxuan to join him. However, before Chu Jinzhou arrived, Fan Wenxuan hurried over. ¡°I heard that Miss Zhuang has woken up?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded. ¡°Where is she?¡± Fan Wenxuan looked around. ¡°She just left.¡± Chu Jinnian took a sip of tea. ¡°She left?¡± Fan Wenxuan looked disappointed. He had wanted to seize the opportunity to y matchmaker since it was a rare chance. But now, the opportunity was gone. ¡°Mr. Fan seems to be very interested in Miss Zhuang.¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Did you know her before?¡± ¡°About that¡­it¡¯s a long story. You, as a busy person¡­¡± Telling Chu Jinnian that he went out to find a wife for him and then encountered Zhuang Qingning is something he didn¡¯t quite know how to exin. ¡°No problem. I have plenty of time. Take your time.¡± Fan Wenxuan, Alright, Chu Jinnian¡¯s lingering resentment is definitely deep-rooted and inescapable. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really thatplicated. On that day, I was bored in the garden. I thought I¡¯d go out for a walk alone and somehow ended up quite far away and lost my way. Luckily, I met Miss Zhuang. She treated me to tea and hired a carriage to take me back.¡± Fan Wenxuan continued, ¡°I found Miss Zhuang to be very kind-hearted. I took a liking to her, so I specifically visited her to express my gratitude. After chatting with her, I found her to be an extremely good person.¡± ¡°By the way, Master Chu, what do you think of Miss Zhuang?¡± At this point, Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush. He directly asked the question.. Chapter 330 - 317: Unworthy (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 330: Chapter 317: Unworthy (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chu Jinnian paused slightly, ¡°From this incident, it¡¯s clear to see that Miss Zhuang is calm andposed, with considerable wisdom.¡± A high evaluation, very good. Fan Wenxuan immediately brightened, ¡°Is there more?¡± ¡°She is fearless in the face of danger, attentive in her observations, and knows how to repay kindness.¡± ¡°And what else?¡± After a moment of silence, Chu Jinnian looked at Fan Wenxuan, ¡°It seems Mr. Fan has something to add? How about we hear Mr. Fan¡¯s evaluation of Miss Zhuang?¡± Fan Wenxuan straightened up slightly, a bit more mirth appeared on his face, ¡°If you want my words, there¡¯s a lot more.¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that Miss Zhuang lost her parents at a young age and set up a female-headed household to take care of her young sister, which shows that she is quite independent.¡± ¡°In addition, Miss Zhuang is well-versed in literature. Her elegant handwriting is pleasing to the eye. Looking at her well-manicured courtyard, you can tell that she¡¯s a person of depth.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang has a keen understanding of business. She has opened a tofu workshop, a tofu skin workshop, a century egg workshop in her house, and it seems that she recently developed a mosquito-repellent herb bag, which works very well. We are using it in our garden too.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What¡¯s even more remarkable is that Miss Zhuang cares deeply for the vigers, constantly devising ways to profit them. The vige chief praises her without cease, and the vigers are very grateful¡­¡± ¡°It sounds very good,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded lightly. Yes, yes! Fan Wenxuan looked expectantly at Chu Jinnian, hoping to hear the next sentence he wanted from his mouth. ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°Yes, unfortunately¡­Huh? What¡¯s unfortunate?¡± Fan Wenxuan was taken aback. ¡°Unfortunately, Miss Zhuang is a woman. If she were a man, with her intelligence, she could be useful to me. It would be beneficial even to the Fourth Prince in Beijing,¡± Chu Jinnian said. ¡°Perhaps she could have some aplishments in the court. Having such kind consideration for others would be a great blessing for the people.¡± What did you say? I¡¯ve been painstakingly searching for a wife for you, and you¡¯re just looking for an assistant? Forget it, forget it. You, who only think about power and politics, do not deserve sweet love. Fan Wenxuan, who was full of energy, felt like Chu Jinnian had thoroughly doused him with cold water. He instantly deted. I made two decisions in my heart. First, I must find a husband who knows how to appreciate affection and understand human feelings for this wonderful girl, Zhuang Qingning. There are many talented youths among my students. I can pick from them slowly. Second, I need to teach Chu Jinzhou well to prevent him from bing as cold and expressionless as Chu Jinnian. Chu Jinnian nced at Fan Wenxuan, who was clearly sulking. He raised his eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Fan has not yet mentioned this urgent matter for which you came.¡± Fan Wenxuan,¡±¡­¡± It¡¯s not over yet! You are truly irredeemable! Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t want to say another word to Chu Jinnian. He just flung his sleeve, turned around, and left. Chu Jinzhou came over and saw the displeased Fan Wenxuan. He bowed properly, ¡°Good morning, sir.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked Chu Jinzhou¡¯s head and left. Chu Jinzhou watched Fan Wenxuan stride off, then looked at Chu Jinnian in the flower hall. He quickly ran over, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong with the teacher? He doesn¡¯t seem very happy. Did you argue with him again?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Chu Jinnian responded with a smile, ¡°As for why the teacher isn¡¯t happy, I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve grown taller during this time.¡± I¡¯ve grown,¡± Chu Jinzhou lifted his chin, his eyes sparkling, ¡°I¡¯ve grown nearly an inch.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the teacher said that my calligraphy has improved. Do you want to have a lookter?¡± ¡°Good, but now it¡¯s time to eat breakfast.¡± Chu Jinnian pinched Chu Jinzhou¡¯s nose and passed a bowl of chicken congee made with glutinous rice, brought by Ning Feng and the others, to Chu Jinzhou. The few dishes on the table were exquisitely prepared. In addition to the usual ones, there was a kind Chu Jinnian had never seen before. It was brown, had a texture like amber, and was crescent-shaped. It was served with garlic and chili, among other condiments. Having a taste, it was vorful and very delicious. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Chu Jinnian asked. ¡°This is a recent popr delicacy here, called the century egg. It tasted very good when I tried it, so I thought that Master might like it,¡± Ning Feng answered, ¡°It¡¯s actually sold at the tofu shop, the one owned by Miss Zhuang¡­¡± This is something sold by Zhuang Qingning. Chu Jinnian took another piece to eat, feeling that the taste of the century egg was indeed delightful and seemed to linger. One must admit, Zhuang Qingning really is meticulous in her considerations. She can make such a thing, and even ording to Mr. Fan¡¯s implication, opened a workshop to make a profit, thereby enriching the countryside. Admittedly very good. Chu Jinnian lowered his gaze, concealing a flicker of light in his eyes. Zhuang Qingning, apanied by Gancao, was rushing to the vige. Before they reached the vige, they spotted a horse carriage parked by the roadside from a distance. The man standing next to the carriage was none other than Ding Gaochang. ¡°Master Ding?¡± On seeing this, Zhuang Qingning hurriedly got off the carriage, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Last night you were in a dangerous situation because of my oversight,¡± Ding Gaochang began with an apology, ¡°I searched for you all night but found no trace of you. I was only relieved when the county government office informed me that Jiang Yu and others had been arrested and you were saved by Master Chu.¡± But when I think of you going through such crisis because of me, I¡¯m still restless. So I waited here specifically to apologize to you.¡± Having said this, Ding Gaochang bowed to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Master Ding, this is not suitable.¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Last night¡¯s event was evil people¡¯s doing. If there was any mistake, it was Jiang Yu and others¡¯. It had nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not right for you to feel guilty because of the incident.¡± Besides, I¡¯m back safe and unharmed now, there¡¯s no need for you to take it to heart.¡± ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Shi Bao?¡± Zhuang Qingning remembered the ¡°thump¡± fromst night, it was probably Shi Bao being knocked down. ¡°Shi Bao¡¯s fine. He got injured, but the doctor said he¡¯s fine now and just needs to rest for a few days,¡± Ding Gaochang replied. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Zhuang Qingning was relieved. Seeing Ding Gaochang still looked like he had a lot to say, she said, ¡°If you really want to do something, could you perhaps trouble yourself to go to Miao Vige again and bring back some sweet potatoes? That way, I can get started on making sweet potato ss noodles and jelly noodles.¡± Afterst night¡¯s turmoil, no one had probably attended to those sweet potatoes. Heaven knows where they were now.. Chapter 331 - 318: Scared (Third Update, Seeking Chapter 331: Chapter 318: Scared (Third Update, Seeking Monthly Pass) Trantor: 549690339 Miao Hongjin was eagerly awaiting, and could not be let down. Having just escaped from a potentially dangerous situation, Zhuang Qingning already had her mind on the affairs of Miao Vige. It really was¡­ Ding Gaochang didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe Zhuang Qingning at the moment, he just felt that her whole image had grown a lot taller, and his admiration for her had increased a notch. Seeing the stars sparkling in Ding Gaochang¡¯s eyes at this moment, Zhuang Qingning blinked. She was only itching to develop some new business quickly, to umte hard work values, and move towards higher achievements as soon as possible. There was no need to think of her as something grand¡­ However, seeing Ding Gaochang¡¯s current state, Zhuang Qingning felt that he wouldn¡¯t listen to too many exnations and could only sigh in secret. ¡°Yes, Miss Zhuang, rest assured.¡± Ding Gaochang said loudly, ¡°I will send someone to get the sweet potatoes and deliver them to Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Ding.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my duty, Miss Zhuang. There¡¯s no need for formalities.¡± Ding Gaochang said, ¡°After being frightened, you should have a good rest. I will not disturb you any longer and take my leave.¡± Zhuang Qingning noticed the dark circles under Ding Gaochang¡¯s eyes and knew that he probably hadn¡¯t sleptst night, so she didn¡¯t invite him over for tea. ¡°Master Ding, take care.¡± After Ding Gaochang and the others left, Gancao and others escorted Zhuang Qingning to her front door. ¡°Thank you, Miss Gancao, for making the trip.¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked her, ¡°Since we are at the front door, it¡¯s only logical toe in for a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, I appreciate your hospitality. As a servant, I should courteouslyply, but there are many things waiting for me in the garden, and I need to hurry back to ry the news.¡± Gancao kindly declined with a smile. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t keep you, Miss Gancao. Please extend my thanks to Master Chu.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, rest assured, I will certainly convey your message.¡± Gancao got into the carriage, ¡°I take my leave.¡± Zhuang Qingning waved goodbye and only entered her own courtyard after the carriage was out of sight. Zhuang Qingsui heard some movement and ran out to see that it was Zhuang Qingning. She beamed and threw herself into her arms, ¡°Sister has returned.¡± ¡°Last night, Master Ding sent someone to deliver a message saying that you had some matters to discuss and wouldn¡¯t return untilte. He told me to go to bed early, and asked if I was scared to sleep alone, and if I wanted someone to apany me.¡± Zhuang Qingning had been worried about how to exin her absencest night to Zhuang Qingsui, afraid that she would be overly worried. But it seemed that Ding Gaochang and the others had already thought of this for her. Since Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t know about it, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t n to exin in detail and just smiled, ¡°So how did you end up sleepingst night? Did you call Aunt He to apany you?¡± ¡°No way, I slept alonest night, with Snow Globe forpany.¡± Zhuang Qingsui cuddled the snow globe in her arms with some pride, ¡°I¡¯m a big girl now, I¡¯m not afraid of the dark anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, Qingsui is a big girl now.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes curved in a smile, ¡°Can the grown-up Qingsui say what she ns to have for breakfast?¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Zhuang Qingsui tilted her head, ¡°Egg pancake, pimple soup?¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go make it now.¡± Zhuang Qingning washed her hands and went into the kitchen to get busy.N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhuang Qingsui put down the snow globe, allowing it to run around in the courtyard while she went to the vegetable plot in the courtyard to pick a few tomatoes. After the sisters had finished eating, each went about her own business. Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli practiced their writing together, while Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Sifu went to the town to check on the sales of the century eggs over the past few days. ¡°The sales have been exceptionally good these few days.¡± Mrs. Cao said with a smile, ¡°Many people have pre-ordered, and we can¡¯t keep up with the demand.¡± ¡°I heard that many of them are from the county town, specifically having people run all the way here to buy in bulk, and then distribute them after returning.¡± In short, the business was very good. Zhuang Qingning also beamed at the news. ¡°By the way, regarding that person who wanted to partner with us to open a shop in the county town, I¡¯ve pushed him off as you suggested. Some people think we¡¯re not interested in partnering with outsiders at all.¡± ¡°Others say that we¡¯ve becent with our booming business, and that despite our small front, we¡¯re carrying a big frame, constantly talking behind our backs. But whatever the reason, many people have stopped asking about business matters these past few days.¡± ¡°There was one young man, who seemed very schrly and didn¡¯t look like a businessman at all. At first, I thought he was just talking casually, but these past few days, he¡¯s beening by regrly to inquire. He seems sincere, and even says his family owns several shops in the county city, and is not a novice in business.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure, so I wanted to ask you, to see how we should respond to him.¡± If this person is experienced in business, and could help her think through many things, like Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng, it would be best. She wouldn¡¯t need to worry at all, and could just focus on controlling the speed and quality of goods supply. And just like Mrs. Cao described, if he¡¯s sincere, it means he values and respects this matter, which is enough to show that he is likely a humble and polite person who can be worked with. It sounds like a pretty good business partner. But whether he¡¯s good enough still needs a direct interaction. Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment and said, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s look a bit longer. If he cane two more times, let¡¯s say we¡¯ll discuss this matter with him the day after tomorrow. You could send me a message when Brother Sifues back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Cao replied with a smile. Immediately afterward, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Miss Ning, have you heard about what happened at Fushun Tower these days while you¡¯ve been busy?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Could it be that this Feng Yongkang is making trouble again? Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at the thought. ¡°I heard that Feng, the shop manager of Fushun Tower, was scared and came down with a high fever, talking nonsense.¡± Mrs. Cao said, ¡°He said his house has been haunted by unclean things, and he dares not go out alone when it gets dark. He lights up the room with candles and oilmps, and needs someone to apany him.¡± ¡°He also said that there was someone knocking on the door outside, but when his family went out to check, they saw nothing. Feng was hiding in his bed with a nket, and he didn¡¯t even dare to show his head even though it¡¯s the peak of summer.¡± ¡°It is said that those who do nothing wrong, fear no ghosts knocking at their door. Mr. Feng being scared like this, probably indicates a guilty conscience.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? People in town say that Feng went too far and even heaven couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Mrs. Cao nodded thoughtfully, ¡°This goes to show that one should never do anything wrong, otherwise their conscience will be haunted, and they¡¯ll see everything as unclean.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s good this way. After Feng instigated people to make a mess in our shopst time, perhaps this incident would have deterred him from making more trouble..¡± Chapter 332 - 319 Wages Chapter 332: Chapter 319 Wages Trantor: 549690339 I imperceptibly, not only them, even Ruyi Pavilion is likely to experience endless troubles. It¡¯s best for such sinister people to receive retribution. Zhuang Qingning smirked, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the town for a while, I will go take a look at Uncle Zhang at Ruyi Pavilion.¡± ¡°You go ahead.¡± Mrs. Cao agreed cheerfully. Today is not market day, so the town is not very crowded. At this time, the sun has already risen high, and the busiest time in the shop has passed. The rest of the work could be handled by her and Zhang Qiuying. Zhuang Qingning took off her apron, went to the backyard to wash her hands, and then left the shop. As soon as she stepped out, she saw several figures suddenly vanish round the streeter and out of sight. After taking a few more steps, she could vaguely see through her peripheral vision those people sneaking out from theer and peering back at her. When Zhuang Qingning turned around, they quickly hid themselves again. These people are rather faint-hearted. Zhuang Qingning sighed, paused for a moment, then decided not to go to Ruyi Pavilion anymore. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the alley on the right-hand side. ¡°Did you see where she went?¡± ¡°Why are you pushing me? If we are discovered and beaten again, you will have topensate me.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t push you. Just tell me where she went. Did you clearly see¡­¡± The head that was pushed forward recoiled immediately, blinking a few times, ¡°She walked too fast, I didn¡¯t see clearly¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you little coward, were you actually too scared to look closely?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m a coward, then what are you? She really did walk fast, and I didn¡¯t see clearly. But the direction she was heading suggests she was going to Ruyi Pavilion.¡± ¡°Big brother, we can¡¯t just keep hiding here, right? Earlier, Manager Zhuang also agreed to it, saying that once the job is done, the money would be given to us. Now that Feng Yongkang has been frightened like that, our job is considered done. We can¡¯t just keep retracting like this, it¡¯s not right¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, Manager Zhuang is a tough woman. If we rashly go demanding for the money, and she happens to be displeased and grabs a rod, who would stop her then? You or you?¡± The other two men just swallowed, not daring to utter a word. Getting hit on the head with a rod, this hurts quite a bit, even more so than being kicked. They really didn¡¯t want to go through that again. ¡°Look, you¡¯re both scared, and yet you can think of casually asking for money? Listen to me, we need to wait for a time when Manager Zhuang is in a good mood. As long as she¡¯s cheerful, everything would be alright, right?¡± ¡°But when would be the right time to catch Manager Zhuang in a good mood?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what I¡¯m waiting for?¡± Isn¡¯t this the same as saying nothing? The other two men could only roll their eyes and look to the sky.
  • ¡öHey, you two mischievous kids, don¡¯t you not believe me, I definitely can find the right timing¡­¡±
    • ¡°Find what?¡± A clear voice suddenly rang out from behind, causing the three brothers to jump up from the ground in shock, and instinctively shield their heads when they saw the face of the person in front of them. ¡°Manager¡­ Manager Zhuang.¡± Hu Da found his speech somewhat sluggish, and his hands and feet had nowhere to rest. Feeling it disgraceful to shield his head, he could only scratch his head instead. At least it seems more dignified. ¡°Why are you here? Weren¡¯t you headed to Ruyi Pavilion just now¡­¡± When Hu Da spoke, he cast a severe look at Hu San. Hu San pouted in distress. He only mentioned that she could be heading there, not that he saw it. He couldn¡¯t be med for this. ¡°Seeing you three sneaking around, I decided to check it out, and sure enough, I caught you discussing something behind my back.¡± Zhuang Qingning dered. ¡°No, no, we wouldn¡¯t dare to discuss Manager Zhuang behind her back, haha, haha¡­¡± They didn¡¯t want to bear the brunt, thank you. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in discussing. You should indeed discuss this matter. It¡¯s only right and proper to get paid for working, and it¡¯s also justified to im your wages.¡± As she spoke, she untied a pouch from her waist, took out the same amount of silver that she had given to the Hu brothers earlier, and handed it over, ¡°Here you go, this is yours.¡± Hu Da was overwhelmed with joy, quickly reached out to take it, and kept thanking Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhuang. Thank you.¡± ??You don¡¯t have to thank me, this money was originally yours anyway. It¡¯s just a matter of returning it to its rightful owner. I heard Manager Feng is being tormented by nightmares and it¡¯s quite a fright. This is your credit, you have done well.¡± Zhuang Qingning took an extra silver ingot from her pouch and handed it to Hu Da. It took Hu Da a long while before he reached out to take it, and even then, he did so with great trepidation. He and his brothers Hu Er and Hu San, had been working as henchmen for quite a few years now. They had wandered back and forth between different viges and the town, meeting all sorts of people and encountering a variety of situations. Usually, the main house that was troubled would mostly endure silently, saying that being at a disadvantage is a blessing, and then there would be no follow-up. Those who really couldn¡¯t bear it would only curse behind their backs, saying things like being struck by lightning or not dying a good death. Like Zhuang Qingning, who directly wanted to retaliate against others in the same way, and was so decisive about it, they were quite rare. Aren¡¯t good people supposed to be easily bullied, and return evil with good? Based on what they saw, can they say that she is not a good person to deal with? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Should they avoid provoking her in the future? From the looks of it, not only is she generous when she is dealing with matters, but she is also harsh when she¡¯s dealing with people, and if they offended her, she might have a ruthless heart too. People like her, only because she didn¡¯t bother to care about them, might be able to put them in a bag without their knowledge and get away with it. Hu Da wobbled as he took the silver, his knees giving in, and he plopped down onto his knees, ¡°Manager Zhuang is indeed a female prime minister, possesses great wisdom, and is willing not to hold grudges against us, which is truly our fortune.¡± ¡°Not only did she not hold a grudge against us for what we did earlier, but she was also willing to give us money, I really feel unworthy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to Manager Zhuang, you are indeed a living Bodhisattva!¡± Seeing the muscr men in front of her, teary-eyed and full of gratitude, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but draw a breath of cold air. Are people nowadays so easily moved? Especially the local ruffians? ¡°It¡¯s just some drinking money, there¡¯s no need to make such a fuss¡­¡± They made such a fuss about this, to those who knew they got paid, it was simple. To those who didn¡¯t know, it seemed like she had done something extraordinary and she was their savior. ¡°Of course, of course, Manager Zhuang rewarding us with money is a show of face for us brothers, we should be grateful.¡± Hu Da got up from the ground and said. Perhaps it was because he had been frightened before and then felt grateful afterward. His eyes were teary, and after his nose became sour, snot rolled down.. Chapter 333 - 320: Persuade People to be Good Chapter 333: Chapter 320: Persuade People to be Good Trantor: 549690339 Hu Da was self-conscious about that, fearing that if it really ran out, he woulde off as quite uncouth. So he could only try his hardest to snuff it back in. A manpletely covered in stubble, a muscr and broad figure, was now painstakingly working his cheek to try and get any snot back into his nose. It was quite aical sight. ¡°I have some affairs to attend to, I must be leaving. You all¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning really couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. She raised her foot, ready to leave, ¡°please¡­ make yourselves at home.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Hu Da kept nodding, together with Hu Er and Hu San, they formed a line and respectfully saw Zhuang Qingning out of the alley. ¡°What our eldest brother said is really right, we were able to get our silver back.¡± Hu Er grinned, showing his teeth. ¡°Yeah, not only did we get it back, we even got a little extra. We can afford to have a good drink tonight.¡± Hu San¡¯s eyes were filled with mirth, ¡°How about we start drinking at noon?¡± Once they had money in hand, it was a race to get it spent. Who knows where the silver might end up in the future. As soon as Hu Er and Hu San started discussing the matter of drinking and eating, they became undeniably excited. They were discussing which shop to buy alcohol from at noon, whether to go to Ruyi Pavilion and order a few dishes to take back and enjoy. However, when these two turned to look at Hu Da, they found his brows furrowed, looking rather distressed. They were taken aback. ¡°Eldest brother, what¡¯s wrong? Howe you¡¯re not happy about getting the silver?¡± Hu Er asked. ¡°Indeed,¡± chimed in Hu San, ¡°Not having silver is indeed unhappy. But now that we have silver, why is our eldest brother still unhappy? Wouldn¡¯t the eldest brother normally rejoice and get some sauce-vored meat to eat? What happened this time?¡± ¡°What happened, what happened. Are you two really so clueless?¡± Hu Da, being nagged by the two, was growing impatient and started to scold them, ¡°Did you not listen to what Manager Zhuang was saying earlier?¡± ¡°What did Manager Zhuang say earlier¡­¡± Hu Er scratched his head. At first, when they met Zhuang Qingning, they were so scared of being hit on the head by the weighing pole that they could only protect their heads. And once they saw the silver, they were just happy to have gotten the silver and didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else. Hu San was no different; hearing Hu Er ask, he hesitated a moment before shaking his head. ¡°What can I say about you two, you really have no brains.¡± Hu Da rolled his eyes and said unhappily, ¡°Earlier when manager Zhuang said to make yourselves at home, do you know what that means?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to do as we please? I may not be a schr but I understand this.¡± Hu Er puffed out his chest. ¡°That¡¯s only half of it!¡± Hu Da shouted, ¡°But when people speak, they often imply more. So you can¡¯t just look at the surface meaning, you need to think about what they really mean. This is how you can figure out a person¡¯s intentions and do the right thing.¡± ¡°Earlier, when manager Zhuang said to make ourselves at home, at face value it means to do as we please. But if you think about it, doesn¡¯t it really mean we should weigh our actions in the future, do less harm to others for someone else¡¯s gain, the kind of thing that can¡¯t be mentioned publicly otherwise we will be taken care of?¡± ¡°So, I am considering whether we should stop doing this in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t see any more good days.¡± Thest word was dragged out by Hu Da, full of bitterness and helplessness, leaving Hu Er and Hu San feeling ufortable. ¡°That¡­ isn¡¯t it a bit too much? We didn¡¯t get in the way of Manager Zhuang, can her arm really reach this far?¡± Hu San asked, doubtful. ¡°Little three, you¡¯re not thinking this through. I think our eldest brother is absolutely correct. We really can¡¯t do these things in the future. We need to carefully consider what we¡¯re doing and do something legitimate.¡± Hu Er continued, sighing, ¡°After all, we¡¯re all not young anymore, nobody ising to marry us. Isn¡¯t it because we¡¯re infamous in our day-to-day lives? Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to clean our hands of this and do something decent from here on out? Then we can get married properly, right?¡± You don¡¯t really think our eldest brother is right, you¡¯re just eager to get married yourself. Hu San twisted his mouth, not really agreeing with Hu Er¡¯s words. But if you think about it carefully, if both his elder brothers walk on the right path and both can get married, leaving him alone, won¡¯t he be very embarrassed? So after giving it some thought, Hu San also nodded in agreement, ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, you¡¯re right.¡± Seeing his two younger brothers agreeing with him, Hu Da couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°So, let¡¯s make some ns about what to do.¡± [Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the task of persuading others to be good. The host has received the beginner¡¯s recipe for ss noodles*l, a random nt.] Persuade others to be good? When did she ever do something like that¡­ Zhuang Qingning stopped in her tracks, thinking back and forth for a long time. She really couldn¡¯t figure out what she had done recently to persuade others to be good. In the end, she could only attribute it to the three brothers. Could it be that the three of them decided to turn over a new leaf, change their past wrongs, and no longer engage in the trade of bullying others for money? But even so, it seemed like she hadn¡¯t actually persuaded anyone back there¡­ No matter, thinking too much would only waste brain cells. She stopped. Persuading others to do good is better than forcing them to do evil. Besides, the rewards are also quite generous? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhuang Qingning looked at the recipe for the ss noodles, feeling quite satisfied. She had originally been worried because she had been kidnapped by Jiang Yu and others and had spent arge amount of hardworking points in the emergency. She feared not having enough points to exchange for the recipes rted to ss noodles and having to haggle and owe some hardworking points to a certain system. Unexpectedly, she got what she wanted just by strolling around today. It¡¯s really not bad. [It is pretty good. The amount of hardworking points you owe the system also looks quite impressive.] [The reward for this mission was specially applied for you by me, so as to help you expand your business more and umte hardworking points quickly to repay your debt¡­] I knew it, there is no such thing as a free lunch. As Zhuang Qingning saw therge, red number in the system, amounting to five digits, she couldn¡¯t help but feel terrible. She didn¡¯t exchange much that day, just the antidote, a dagger, a whip with small saw teeth, caltrops, and ask a certain System to provide an online map. However, after all the hardworking points were spent, she ended up owing so much more. Zhuang Qingning suspected at one point that the system was taking advantage of the crisis ormitting fraud. This was in order to retaliate against her for asking for a discount on that night. However, the price was clearly marked, leaving her only to suspect, with no actual evidence.. Chapter 334 - 321: Greedy Cat (Requesting monthly ticket for the third update) Chapter 334: Chapter 321: Greedy Cat (Requesting monthly ticket for the third update) Trantor: 549690339 1 It seems I need to rise to the asion and clear my debts soon. I was burdened by mortgage and car loans in my past life, and now here I am again, in debt. Life sure is hard. Zhuang Qingning sighed deeply over this realization. [Enough of your sighs, it¡¯s getting hard to bear. Let¡¯s wrap this up.] [I¡¯ll give you another nt aspensation.] Well, that¡¯s better than nothing, and she did have an affinity for nts. I wonder what kind of nt it will be¡­ Zhuang Qingning opened up the virtual nt, which wasbelled ¡°random , using her consciousness. Instantly, it unfoldedpletely on the screen. There were two so-called ¡®nts¡¯. One was a Chrysanthemum and the other was a plum blossom. The Chrysanthemum had colorful petals, big and beautiful clusters of flowers which were pleasing to the eye with their regal appearance. The plum bloom was a jade-rui blooming heart plum, with bright red petals. Against the system¡¯s white background, it looked strikingly beautiful, stirring subtle emotions just by looking at it. Both were gorgeous flowers. Expecting ordinary green nts, Zhuang Qingning was pleasantly surprised to receive such beautiful flowers, which she epted wholeheartedly. The system isn¡¯t that bad after all. (Well, host, the system needs to tell you that the blooming flowers you see now are something you can expect in the future. What you are getting now are two seedlings. You will have to cultivate them carefully to get such beautiful flowers.] So, I have to cultivate them. Zhuang Qingning felt slightly deted about not having readymade flowers. However, the prospect of raising these dazzling flowers helped the disappointment subside. Upon receiving two beautiful new saplings, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mood improved significantly and made her way to the Ruyi Pavilion. Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning, Zhang Yongchang hastily greeted her, ¡°You¡¯re finally here! It¡¯s been days since west met. I have a new dish for you to try. ¡°What is this new dish that has you so pleased, Uncle Zhang? You simply must let me try it,¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°This one is truly a masterwork,¡± Lian Rong chuckled. ¡°It was just made yesterday. Manager Chai called it a heavenly delight. Uncle took it to heart and couldn¡¯t wait to let you taste it.¡± ¡°Luckily, you arrived now. If you hadn¡¯t, Uncle would¡¯ve requested my presence at your home to persuade you.¡± As Lian Rong spoke, he passed a bowl of chopsticks to Zhuang Qingning, urging her to taste the dish. As the lid was lifted off, revealing thin slices of a round dish in shades of gray, peeks of century eggs could be seen. ¡°You were able to make century egg tofu, Uncle Zhang?¡± Zhuang Qingning was thrilled upon recognizing the dish. ¡°Well, something like this hardly posed a challenge,¡± Zhang Yongchang modestly stated. But the sight of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s excitement visibly pleased him, amplifying his already jovial demeanor. It seemed like he was especially proud of this new dish. Zhuang Qingning looked at Lian Rong, who beamed right back at her, and they both burst intoughter. ¡°Never mind all that, try it first,¡± urged Zhang Yongchang, pushing a small dipping dish filled with sauce closer to her. Zhuang Qingning picked up a slice and tasted it. Century egg tofu is amon dish in modem Chinese cuisine, created by cutting century eggs into chunks and blending them with scrambled eggs. After seasoning and stirring evenly, the mixture is then poured into sausage casings to be steamed. Upon cooking, the casings are removed and the result is sliced and ready to serve. It can be enjoyed directly, dipped in sauce, or served cool as a sd. A delectable dish, especially when paired with drinks, it¡¯s chosen often when friends and family gather. Zhuang Qingning really enjoyed this dish during her life in the modem society. So, when she managed to produce a simr and highly satisfying version of century eggs, she began yearning for century egg tofu. However, preparing such a dish requires precise control over heat and seasoning, and also involves the hassle of filling the mixture. Preferring the easier route, Zhuang Qingning had handed this task to the professionals. Now, finally, she could taste her long-craved dish. Zhuang Qingning smiled at the delightful prospect and savored the tofu¡¯s vor. ¡°The smooth and refreshing vors are splendid.¡± The dish tasted just like the modem version, if not better. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With Zhuang Qingning¡¯s approval, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s delight knew no bounds, ¡°See, I had a feeling you would approve. Initially, you had mentioned using sausage casing, but I couldn¡¯t find any suitable ones for the life of me. So, I opted for a bamboo pipe instead. The resulting dish was not only round in shape, but also added a characteristic bamboo fragrance.¡± -No wonder I noticed a hint of freshness. I assumed it was because of your well-mixed seasoning, not realizing that it was due to the bamboo pipe. Zhuang Qingning nodded approvingly, ¡°In fact, it tastes even better than the conventional sausage casing method.¡± Indeed, always trust the professionals. ¡°See?¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s widening smile. He resembled a child who¡¯d just received apliment, his eyes sparkling with joy- You live and you learn. As people age, they tend to act more like children. There¡¯s a grain of truth in that saying. Zhuang Qingning and Lian Rong shared a knowing smile. Zhuang Qingning left the Ruyi Pavilion feeling content and joined Zhuang Sifu at the tofu shop in the afternoon on his delivery route, returning home together. Back home, she noticed two baskets filled with sweet potatoes in the courtyard. They were delivered at noon by two men who imed that they were sent by Master Ding as a gift for you. So, I asked them to leave it here,¡± exined Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°These sweet potatoes arerge and of good quality, they must be the ones nted in spring. Why did you need so many sweet potatoes in the first ce? Are you nning to make sweet potato rice porridge for dinner?¡± Or perhaps she might fry sweet potato chips? Last time Zhuang Qingning made potato chips with a sprinkle of cumin chili powder, they were incredibly delicious. Sweet potato chips would likely be just as good, if not better due to the additional sweetness. As Zhuang Qingsui considered these possibilities, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow in anticipation. ¡°You little glutton,¡± Zhuang Qingning pinched Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s nose, ¡°If you want some, I¡¯ll fry you some chips tonight.¡± Hearing about food, the snow globe nestled up to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s foot, releasing a gentle ¡°meow¡±, and rubbed its soft little head affectionately against her leg. ¡°You¡¯re getting some too,¡± Zhuang Qingning crouched down and picked up the snow globe, while yfully ruffling its fluff. Such a soft andfortable feeling! ¡°But besides making chips, I have to make something else too.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuang Qingsui asked curiously. ¡°ss noodles,¡± Zhuang Qingningresponded with a smile. ss noodles? How do you make those? Zhuang Qingsui was puzzled. That evening, after dinner, Zhuang Qingning began making ss noodles. First step involved rinsing thoroughly and only saving the good piece.. Chapter 335 - 322: Hot and Sour Rice Noodles Chapter 335: Chapter 322: Hot and Sour Rice Noodles Trantor: 549690339 | Probably because they had been carefully selected for Zhuang Qingning, these sweet potatoes wererge, uniformly shaped, and unblemished. They were impably clean after a simple rinse with water. Next, they were grated. A metal board with numerous holes drilled into it was used to grate the sweet potatoes. Then, the sweet potato was strained through a piece of cloth used for filtering tofu. This process was repeated several times until all of the starch in the sweet potato chunks had dissolved in the water. Left to settle for a day or two, the water above the settled starch was drained off, fresh water added, and the settling process repeated. After doing this several times, all the water was cleared away, leaving the leftover starch that had settled at the bottom. This soft white starch was then dried under the sun untilpletely dry, then ground into a fine powder. This is what is now known as sweet potato starch. Made into dough with an appropriate amount of water, the dough was beaten in argeder with holes in it. As the dough fell through the holes, it formed elongated strips resembling noodles. These were then boiled in boiling water. Once cooked, they were cooled in cold water, then sun-dried on a rack, thereby bing the bundles of ss noodlesmon in modern society. This process was morebor-intensive and time-consuming than making tofu. It took Zhuang Qingning three whole days to finish drying the ss noodles on the rack. Luckily, with the sunny weather all day, the noodles were almost dry. Zhuang Qingning then began to prepare the chickens she had purchased from town. Two chicken legs were made into mouth-watering chicken, the chicken breast was made into cat food for Snow Globe, and the rest was made into chicken soup. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the delicious chicken soup, a chunk of cooked ss noodles was added, along with seasonings, peanuts, pickles, and the like, to make a clear soup noodle. Zhuang Qingning invited Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s family over for dinner that night. When the delicate and delicious dishes were served, she brought out these ss noodlesst. ¡°Give it a try,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. Zhuang Yonghe, Mrs. He, and others all tried a mouthful and couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Delicious,¡± Mrs. He nodded nonstop. ¡°The soup is fresh, and the noodles are chewy. I¡¯m telling you, Qingning, one bowl is not enough, I¡¯ll need two.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Mingliang isn¡¯t here. If he were, he¡¯d need three bowls,¡± Zhuang Yonghe joked. Then he added, ¡°But, delicious as it is, could it be a little too nd¡­?¡± Zhuang Yonghe has always loved vorful food. When they were poor and there was nothing good to eat, he would eat steamed cornbread with just a green onion and a green chili. Now that life is better, his home is always stocked with chili oil and the like. He always adds a spoonful of chili oil to dishes others find perfectly seasoned. Having grown used to eating vorful food, suddenly eating this clear soup, while delicious, made him feel like something was missing. ¡°Here, Uncle Yonghe, try this,¡± Zhuang Qingning brought another bowl of ss noodles from the kitchen. This bowl of noodles, unlike the previous clear soup noodles, was just as fragrant but in a richer, heartier way, mixed with spicy and sour vors. Its bright red color was mouthwatering. Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight. ¡°Let me try this one.¡± As he spoke, he took the bowl and started eating the ss noodles. Before he even swallowed, he was already mumbling, ¡°This is really good. I¡¯ve never eaten anything so delicious. It¡¯s sour and spicy, really satisfying! Indeed, at the end of summer when the weather is still hot, having a bowl of these sour and spicy ss noodles is intensely vorful. Eating a bowl makes you sweat, giving you an invigorating feeling and making you feel refreshed. ¡°This is how hot and sour ss noodles should taste,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°Originally, I wanted to pair it with some kimchi. After eating the hot and sour noodles, having some refreshing kimchi would be a great pte cleanser, making the hot and sour ss noodles even more delicious.¡± ¡°What we have is already incredibly delicious,¡± Zhuang Yonghe, who was constantly stuffing his mouth with hot and sour noodles, mumbled unintelligibly. ¡°In my opinion, if we sell these, I¡¯m sure people will buy them like crazy. They¡¯re incredibly delicious,¡± Zhuang Yonghe added. ¡°Do you think everyone else loves spicy food as much as you do? And besides, Qingning is already so busy, if she were to sell these, she¡¯d be worn out,¡± Mrs. He rolled her eyes at her husband, who was only interested in making money. She picked up a piece of mouth-watering chicken and put it in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bowl. ¡°You¡¯re too thin. Eat more.¡± ¡°Remember to make the fish I brought you earlier. It¡¯s great for soup. Paired with tofu, it¡¯s incredibly fresh. If you don¡¯t have time, I can make it for you.¡± But anything she could cook wouldn¡¯tpare to the delicious dishes Zhuang Qingning made. ¡°Actually, I think Uncle Yonghe has a point. If it¡¯s delicious, then we should sell it. Otherwise, it¡¯s a waste,¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled. ¡°I was just saying that offhand, don¡¯t actually go making arrangements. As your aunt said, you¡¯re already so busy, you might not be able to handle it,¡± Zhuang Yonghe advised. In his daily life, he, a strong and robust man, often felt tired when he had more physical work to do. If he had more to worry about, he felt mentally tired. Zhuang Qingning had so many things to juggle and it was truly tough on her. Zhuang Qingning knew of Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He¡¯s concerns andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt and Uncle. Arranging to do this doesn¡¯t necessarily mean I¡¯ll be the one doing it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about who to let operate this business. Decided on someone? Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He looked at each other. No matter who it was, as long as they could help share some of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s burdens, that would be good. ¡°Qingning, do you mean you want to sell this in the shop from now on? Mrs. Cao asked as she enjoyed the delicious clear soup and hot and sour noodles. ¡°Yes, our shop isn¡¯t big. Right now, everything is deliberately disyed, but it doesn¡¯t upy the entire shop. Might as well just upy half, clear out the other half and put these things there.¡± ¡°The tables and benches will be outside, only for eating. If it¡¯s cloudy or raining, we¡¯ll move them inside. On bad weather days, there will be fewer people, so it won¡¯t fully upy the shop,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Okay, that can be done,¡± Mrs. Cao nodded. ¡°Those whoe to eat noodles, if they prefer a stronger taste, there is this chili oil one, and if they prefer a more nd taste, there is this chicken soup one. Catering to both strong and nd tastes with these sweet potato ss noodles suitable for all ages is sure to be a good business.¡± However¡­ If we add the sale of these hot and sour noodles to the existing tofu business, it will be hard to handle everything with just Zhang Qiuying and herself.. Chapter 336 - 323: Selfishness Chapter 336: Chapter 323: Selfishness Trantor: 549690339 Still, since this was something Zhuang Qingning wanted to do, Mrs. Cao felt that even if it was a little more busy and tiring, they should take on this task. Furthermore, the tofu business usually does well before meals, so they could sell the hot and sour ss noodles during meal times. Even if it bes busier, as long as they were diligent, it was definitely doable. Mrs. Cao, after thinking about it, suppressed what she initially wanted to say and discussed with Zhuang Qingning about where to ce the stove, where to set up the counter for selling, where to put seasonings and other logistical details, such as the size of the pot and bowls to use. After discussing for a while, they both had a general idea about the n. Zhang Qiuying brought over a pot of tea, and they sat down to rest. ¡°How is Uncle Xiang Rong¡¯s leg injury, and how are Aunt Deng and others?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Almost fully recovered, he can already walk normally but can¡¯t run or do any strenuous work. These days, he has been weaving baskets at home, asionally going out to cut some mugwort to exchange for money, so there¡¯s no need for him to run around.¡± Mrs. Cao replied with a smile. ¡°My mother¡¯s health is also better. She said that after the summer, she feels a lot morefortable than in the spring. Yesterday, when we went home, she was talking about how as the autumn approaches and weather cools down, we would soon be able to start making fried chop rice cake again.¡± ¡°She also insisted that she would bring you the first batch of fried chop rice cake of the autumn as a good luck charm.¡± ¡°Aunt Deng still remembers me.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled slightly. ¡°Of course, she often brings you up. She repeatedly expressed her desire toe to town, but she is worried about leaving my husband alone at home. I also fear that the weather is too hot and that she might get a heatstroke from the journey. So, I suggested waiting for a cooler day before shees.¡± Mrs. Cao exined with a smile. ¡°I miss Aunt Deng too.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°In my opinion, even though we may have to wait a few more days before we can start selling hot and sour ss noodles, setting up a new stall is not an easy task, so it¡¯s best to start preparing early.¡± ¡°Perhaps, we can ask Uncle Xiang Rong and Aunt Deng to move here earlier, which would allow you to settle down sooner.¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Cao was momentarily stunned before she finally responded, ¡°Miss Zhuang, are you implying¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I thought that if we start selling hot and sour ss noodles, the two of you, you and Qiuying, might not be able to handle it all. This work isn¡¯t strenuous, so Uncle Xiang Rong can do it too. If the two of them work together, it might be easier. Moreover, if we could also move Aunt Deng and Qiuyue here, we could look after each other.¡± ¡°When ites to the shop, it would be easier for you all if you lived together. That way, you won¡¯t be distracted and can take care of the shop whenever necessary. Plus, having people around at night would give me peace of mind. As for the rooms in the backyard, there should be enough space for everyone. We just need to tidy up and purchase the necessary items.¡± ¡°However, this is just my idea. We¡¯d still need to see what Uncle Xiang Rong thinks, and whether he¡¯d be willing to do this work.¡± Mrs. Cao, clutching her sleeve, didn¡¯t know what to say. While Zhuang Qingning had said she was only doing this for her own interest and the business, Mrs. Cao knew that Zhuang Qingning was primarily doing these things for the sake of her family. Since Zhang Xiangrong injured his leg and couldn¡¯t do heavybor or find a good job, even if he did find an eptable job, it would probably be the type that would only allow him toe home once every ten days or so. Mrs. Liu was getting on in years and Zhang Qiuyue was young, so she really didn¡¯t feel assured leaving them alone at home. But Zhuang Qingning proposed letting Zhang Xiangrong work in the shop, which was equivalent to finding him a fantastic job. The couple could help each other, and Mrs. Liu and Zhang Qiuyue could live here too. The whole family could be together all the time. They wouldn¡¯t have to travel back and forth and since the fields had already been sold off, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about tending to the crops either. Because of this, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s proposal was perfect for Mrs. Cao¡¯s family. ¡°Miss Zhuang, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Mrs. Cao was so moved that her lips were trembling. Her eyes misted over with unshed tears as she clutched Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeve, her voice choked with emotion, ¡°Meeting you was a blessing for our whole family¡­¡± ¡°Please, Mrs. Cao, don¡¯t say that.¡± Zhuang Qingning gently patted Mrs. Cao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I also have selfish motives in this. I wanted to expand the business, but I don¡¯t have enough staff. After some consideration, I only trust you and your family. That¡¯s why I thought of this.¡± ¡°If your whole family lived here, it would be easier to manage the shop, and you guys wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much either¡­¡± In summary, everything was primarily for the good of the shop. Her bigger selfish reason was to expand the business scale, allowing her to umte more hardworking value as soon as possible and quickly pay off the debt she owed someone, so she wouldn¡¯t always feel weighed down. From this perspective, she was also benefiting herself by supposedly helping others, and she was always ufortable receiving gratitude. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Mrs. Cao kept nodding, ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Expressing gratitude so often could make Zhuang Qingning feel awkward. Mrs. Cao understood this and stopped saying such things. Instead, she kept her gratitude silently in her heart and said to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°When I go home tonight, I will talk to my husband and my mother about this. They can start packing up as soon as possible to move here earlier, and get the hot and sour ss noodle business up and running sooner.¡± Gathering belongings to move the whole family to a new home was not an easy task. With various small things to sort out and pack, and transportation by bullock cart, it would take at least several days.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°That¡¯s fine. I still need some time to arrange everything for the ss noodles business anyway. Mrs. Cao, take your time to pack your things. Look around the backyard, see what needs to be added, what needs to be bought, what should be reced. Pick whatever you like.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Mrs. Cao hurriedly nodded in agreement. They chatted for a while longer about future ns for selling hot and sour ss noodles. Seizing a break in customers at the tofu shop, Zhuang Qingning stepped out and headed for the small alley. Headed towards Mrs. Deng¡¯s house. In the sweltering weather, Aunt Deng felt somewhat bored at home. She sat under a date tree with a cattail leaf fan, counting the number of date fruits growing on the tree. ¡°Twenty-six, twenty-seven, twenty-eight¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, I believe I counted this one before¡­where was I up to again?¡± Mrs. Deng thought about it for a while but couldn¡¯t remember how far she got in her count. In the end, she shook her head while fanning herself with the cattail leaf fan and started again. ¡°Aunt Deng.¡± Zhuang Qingning called out from the entrance. ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± Seeing that it was Zhuang Qingning, Mrs. Deng quickly got up from her wicker chair and brought over a bench. ¡°Come,e,e sit. It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you..¡± Chapter 337 - 324: Good Luck Bonus (Third Update) Chapter 337: Chapter 324: Good Luck Bonus (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°People always say you¡¯re so busy, and I didn¡¯t want to disturb you by inviting you over to my house for a chat, but since you¡¯re free today, why don¡¯t you have lunch with me?¡± Mrs. Deng said, ¡±1 just killed a chicken, and nned to make spicy fried chicken for lunch. You like spicy food, so it¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ll steam some rice to eat with the meal.¡± Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I came here to talk to you about something.¡± Zhuang Qingning sat down, smiling, ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯ll speak straight to the point.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om I¡¯ve been thinking about buying the shop from you. Would you be willing to sell it to me?¡± At first, renting the shop was due to a shortage of funds, she couldn¡¯t afford to buy it. Now, with enough silver at hand, and thinking of expanding the business with selling hot and sour noodles, and bringing Zhang Xiangrong and the Cao family to live here, it would be best to buy the shop for long-term business. This would also avoid the troubles that might arise from lease expiration or if Mrs. Deng decided not to rent anymore. ¡°You want to buy the shop?¡± Mrs. Deng looked surprised, as if she hadn¡¯t expected Zhuang Qingning to have such a n. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, then continued, ¡°I understand that you may not be willing to sell this old shop that you¡¯ve owned for so many years. So, I¡¯ll offer a price that¡¯s above the market value by ten percent. What do you think?¡± After finishing her sentence, Zhuang Qingning peered at Mrs. Deng¡¯s facial expression, feeling somewhat nervous.¡± Mrs. Deng, a widow who lived alone here after her daughters got married, could stay here instead of living with her daughters. This was possibly due to the fact that she owned the shop. She valued highly of the shop left behind by herte husband; otherwise, Feng Ershu would not have had such difficulty in buying it, and even resorted to treacherous tactics. However, Zhuang Qingning felt that she had to buy this shop. She offered to pay an additional ten percent in the hope that Mrs. Deng would ept her proposition quickly and cleanly.¡± ¡°You really want to buy the shop?¡± Mrs. Deng asked again. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuang Qingning affirmed with a nod, ¡°I n to buy.¡± ¡°Ah, you should have told me earlier!¡± Mrs. Dengughed heartily, even spinning around twice out of excitement. Then she held onto Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to raise the price, just pay the usual price. I¡¯ll give you some extra things as a bonus.¡± ¡°Anything here in the courtyard, or stuff inside the house, whatever you like, just take it.¡± Um? Zhuang Qingning was taken aback, ¡°Auntie, are you¡­¡± ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. A while ago, my eldest daughter came home and said her mother-inw, who had been a widow for a while, fell ill with a cold. They thought it wasn¡¯t serious and that she would get better after taking a couple of herbal soups. Even the doctor said she would definitely recover in three days. However, after drinking soup for two or three days, her condition worsened. She developed a high fever and became delirious. In a matter of days, she passed away. After arranging her funeral and handling a bunch of stuff at home, my eldest daughter found it difficult to handle everything on her own, including taking care of her three children. So she thought of having me to move in with her to help with the household chores. Moreover, she feels uneasy about me living alone here. In case something happens to me, they wouldn¡¯t be able to attend to me.¡± ¡°With my eldest daughter suggesting this, and my second daughter strongly supporting it, I started contemting about it, and thought it made sense. As one grows older, health issues can unexpectedly arise. If a person like my eldest daughter¡¯s mother-inw, who was under constant care, could still pass away abruptly, what would happen to me, who¡¯s living far away from my children? If something were to happen to me, and if I passed away, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal since I¡¯ve lived a long life already. But I¡¯m afraid that my children would carry the guilt.¡± ¡°Moreover, living alone here is indeed peaceful, but it¡¯s too peaceful and dull. If I were to live with my eldest daughter, I would have my grandchildren around, and there would be things to do every day.¡± ¡°So I thought to myself, if I couldn¡¯t cope, I would move in with my eldest daughter. But I couldn¡¯t go there empty-handed, that would make me seem like I¡¯m depending on my daughter¡¯s family. So I thought of bringing some money along. All the money I have saved isn¡¯t a lot. I thought, if all fails, I would sell the shop and take the money with me.¡± ¡°If I were to sell the shop, I would definitely not sell it to strangers, only to you, Qingning. But I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have enough money since your business is still in its early stages, and you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of buying the shop yet. So I was hesitant about discussing it with you.¡± ¡°A few days ago, my eldest daughter came back to urge me again, and I was thinking to look for you a few dayster to talk about this matter properly. If necessary, I would consider selling the shop in installments. But to my surprise, you came over today and asked about buying the shop.¡± ¡°Qingning, you¡¯ve really helped me solve a major problem!¡± Mrs. Deng was so delighted that she couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, and her eyes gleamed with joy. She generously said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Anything you want in here, be it furniture like tables and chairs, beds, the trees in the courtyard, or flowers nted in the corners, just let me know, and you can take them.¡± ¡°When I leave with my eldest daughter, I may nevere back, so these things would be left here unused, which would be a waste. If you can use them, it would be a good way to put them to use¡­¡± Mrs. Deng chattered on. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She had just been considering to buy the shop, and was worried about whether Mrs. Deng would sell it. However, it turns out that Mrs. Deng had already been thinking of selling it, and doing it as soon as possible? And not only did she agree to lower the price by ten percent, she also wanted to give her many things, each and every one of them was useful, saving the Cao family the trouble of procuring them. This was too much of a coincidence, oh no, it should be said her luck was just too good. After leaving Mrs. Deng¡¯s house, Zhuang Qingning kept marveling at her fortune. [Of course, it¡¯s due to your good luck now. So everything is going smoothly, and you¡¯re getting twice the result for half the effort.] Good luck? Yes, Xiaowu was truly an excellent system, taking care of everything so thoughtfully. [Although I would love to take credit for this, I did not intentionally add this for you.] [It¡¯s all thanks to the marriage stone.] Marriage stone? Zhuang Qingning suddenly remembered the round, small and unassuming stone. A little while ago, Xiaowu had mentioned that this marriage stone woulde in handy on her road to fortune and prosperity, but it didn¡¯t specify how. Are you indicating that the marriage stone can bring about good luck? Chapter 338 - 325: Buying Shares Chapter 338: Chapter 325: Buying Shares Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°[Yes, every time the marriage stone grows, it brings good luck to the host, but the duration and degree of the luck boost are uncertain.] In other words, it depends on fate. So that¡¯s how it is. Zhuang Qingning understood and nodded slightly. A stone that can bring good luck suddenly didn¡¯t seem so bad. If it stays well and I promise not to throw it again, then so be it. Zhuang Qingning, smiling, quickly walked towards the shop to discuss with Mrs. Cao what is still needed in the backyard and what can they move from Mrs. Deng¡¯s house. Once the sweet potato ss noodles were made, Zhuang Qingning found time to visit the county town and searched for Ding Gaochang, asking him to try the taste of these hot and sour noodles. ¡°Delicious, it¡¯s really delicious!¡± Ding Gaochang couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°If this food can be sold widely throughout the county, this business would need a lot of sweet potato ss noodles, and we would not have to worry about the sweet potato supply.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. These ss noodles can be stored for a long time once dried, even for a year and a half, which makes it very convenient to transport them to other ces.¡± Besides, these ss noodles can not only be used to make hot and sour soup but also for cooking, stewing, or making cold dishes. They are all delicious. I¡¯m also entrusting a chef I know to develop this new dish. Once the recipe is out, and the way of eating it is gradually spread, everyone will know how delicious these noodles are.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Zhuang¡¯s words are very true.¡± In Ding Gaochang¡¯s eyes, there was full of admiration for Zhuang Qingning. ¡°It¡¯s true that sweet potato ss noodles can be made, and I can teach the skills, but have you ever thought about how Miao Vige can ensure the consistent quality and quantity of these ss noodles, Master Ding?¡± asked Zhuang Qingning. To be honest with Miss Zhuang, I have been thinking about this very issue.¡± Ding Gaochang frowned when he was asked by Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Each family has different people and tools, and their understanding of the manufacturing process may also be different, so the quality of the noodles made will inevitably vary.¡± ¡°If we intend to sell them, while the superior ones could earn money and reputation, if they are inferior, not only might they not make money, but they could also lead to damage to our reputation.¡± ¡°Although people would be able to distinguish them as time goes on, I am afraid we won¡¯t have the chance to wait for that time. If the noodle business is not going well, the vigers might not be able to persist.¡± ¡°For a moment, I really can¡¯te up with a good solution.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled faintly and said, ¡°Has Master Ding ever considered bringing together everyone in the vige to open arge workshop, using the same manufacturing process and tools, and having a special person to control the quality of the ss noodles at the end? This way, it would be possible to ensure the consistency and quality of the ss noodles.¡± ¡°That would be one way, but these ss noodles are a new thing, and people outside might not be willing to make this business, and I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t find anyone in the vige who has the background to take on this matter.¡± Ding Gaochang pondered, ¡°From the cost of the workshop¡¯s tools, workers¡¯ wages, to the money for buying sweet potatoes, it¡¯s not a small sum. I really can¡¯t tell if we could afford it¡­¡± ¡°Master Ding knows the logic that one can take advantage under a big tree, but how can you forget also that little strokes fell great oaks?¡± Zhuang Qingning grinned. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°If there is someone who can handle this matter on his own, that would be the best. If not, there is another way. There are many households in the vige. If all the households are brought together to jointly invest in this matter, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°Each household bases their investment on the quantity of their sweet potatoes as the principal, as the silver stock, pooled together to grind the pulp, dry it, make ss noodles, then sell the noodles. The money earned from selling, after paying for the sweet potatoes and the wages for the workers, any extra profit can be distributed based on the initial proportion of stock each held.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°In this way, the workshop could be opened, and each household would not only consider their daily wages but also the extra silver money to distribute. The better the workshop business, the more they distribute, the more motivated they will be, and the workshop could flourish.¡± ¡°And to prevent someone from taking over the workshop when business is good, an agreement can be made in advance that the investor should be a viger, and there should be a maximum limit on the investment. This way, no household can monopolise, preventing any dispute in the future.¡± ¡°As for me, I can provide the initial recipe and craftsmanship, a long-term supply of the secret sauce that enhances the vour, and some cooking tools, to ensure the workshop could start and continue operation. All these are valued as a silver stock, and I will share the profits then.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°I¡¯m a small business person who always thinks about making profit, so I won¡¯t stand on ceremony here.¡± How much silver money to distribute, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t pay special attention to. She would not mind even if it decreased or was not there at all. The workshops under her direct operation could feed her and Zhuang Qingsui in the future. Even if they¡¯re not rich, they would at least not have to worry about food and clothing. But she must have a share of the stock, and it has to be reasonable. With this, there will be no misconception about her being too generous. It would be irrational if someone took her for granted in the future. The most critical point is to gain as muchbor value as possible. As a shareholder, she is one of the owners of the workshop. The value created by the workshop in the future will add to herbor value. Paying back the system¡¯s debt is the top priority! ¡°Miss Zhuang, don¡¯t joke around.¡± Ding Gaochangughed at Zhuang Qingning¡¯sstment, ¡°Everyone in the world is motivated by benefit. It all depends on whether it is attained in an ethical way. You deserve it without any reproach.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Miss Zhuang, you havee up with such a good n and made such delicious ss noodles. Your contribution is invaluable. It¡¯s already generous and kind of you not to charge more.¡± ¡°I think Miss Zhuang¡¯s thoughts on this matter are very good. If Miss Zhuang has some free time these days, we can together¡­¡± Ding Gaochang paused, then changed his words, ¡°If Miss Zhuang is avable, I will bring Vige Chief Miao to visit you and discuss this matter in detail.¡± Zhuang Qingning has put a lot of effort into this matter, and if he and Miao Hongjin don¡¯t specifically visit, it would seem like they are not taking her seriously. This could make the people of Miao Vige look down on Zhuang Qingning. Moreover, Ding Gaochang is not very willing to take the road to and from Miao Vige, especially not willing to let Zhuang Qingning take it again.. Chapter 339 - 326: Thinking it Over Chapter 339: Chapter 326: Thinking it Over Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°I haven¡¯t had much going on these past few days, except for being busy in the shop and workshop. Master Ding can check the shop first when you go. If I am not in the tofu shop, I would be in the workshop at home.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°As I suspected, the matter of the workshop is quiteplex. As for the silver stock and how to link up everything from sweet potato collection to selling ss noodles, we really need a specialist to ponder on it.¡± ¡°It might be best to find someone who is familiar with these matters, discuss it with them, and then talk with Vige Chief Miao to sec how best to proceed.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Zhuang makes a great point.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded in agreement. He himself did not quite understand business matters. Although he could follow the general idea from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s exnation, as she had pointed out, it would be best to dive into the details carefully. Even if every detail is taken into ount, unexpected things can alwayse up when it is time to actually get started. In short, you can¡¯t rush in this, everything has to be explored step by step. Luckily, Zhuang Qingning has given him many ideas, which significantly improve his situationpare before when he was like a headless fly, running around blindly. Ding Gaochang felt increasingly appreciative of Zhuang Qingning. After discussing the workshop matter for a while longer, it was gettingte, so Zhuang Qingning took her leave. ¡°I¡¯ll apany Miss Zhuang home.¡± Ding Gaochang was still uneasy about her traveling alone since the incident, for fear of unpredicted dangers. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Master Ding.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. ¡°You need not worry. I have an uncle who owns a cloth shop in the county town. We¡¯ll return togetherter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Master Ding gave a sigh of relief. ¡°Then let me escort Miss Zhuang to the exit.¡± Zhuang Qingning did not refuse this time, allowing Ding Gaochang to escort her out to the front door. ¡°Master Ding, please stop here.¡± ¡°Take care, Miss Zhuang.¡± Ding Gaochang watched as Zhuang Qingning left. He followed for a distance until he saw that she was near to Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop. Then, he returned to the County Government Office to find Xu Zgping. Xu Zhengping was deep in paperwork when Ding Gaochang arrived. ¡°This is unexpected. You have some free time to visit me for once. Sit down and have a cup of tea. I¡¯ll need to finish these before I can y chess with you.¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯te for chess.¡± Ding Gaochang pulled a chair and sat down. He picked up the teapot from the tea table and poured himself a cup of tea. The tea in the pot had long since cooled. Not only was it cold, but since it was left for a long time, the color had deepened, and it tasted a bit bitter. Ding Gaochang frowned, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone changed the tea? Where is everyone?¡± ¡°Several wells in Yangshan Vige have dried up recently. It hasn¡¯t rained for a while, so the crops can¡¯t stand the drought. The vigers have to walk several miles for drinking water. I sent people there to see what¡¯s going on.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Zgping put down the brush and smiled. ¡°This is interesting. You didn¡¯t seem to have urgent business and you did note for chess, so what could it be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Miss Zhuang,¡± Ding Gaochang¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Miss Zhuang has helped us a lot and has been very hard-working. We need to give some form of acknowledgment.¡± ¡°Well put,¡± Xu Zgping nodded. ¡°But how should we repay her?¡± Normally, in return for someone¡¯s contribution, they would be rmended a job at the Government Office. This would bring them prestige and a steady ie. However, since Zhuang Qingning had no male rtives, this could not be done. ¡°I have been thinking about it too,¡± said Ding Gaochang. ¡°While gifts and dinners can express gratitude, they arc fairlymon. It would be better to think of something special. This would show Miss Zhuang that we consider her well-being, unlike other people.¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± Xu Zgping pondered, ¡°We should really think about it.¡± ¡°But, in my opinion, while we should think about a special gift, we should not forget ordinary ones too. At least, we should make an expression before we figure out the special one. Otherwise, it would seem like we arc taking it for granted.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ding Gaochang nodded. ¡°My wife recently came across some satin. Everyone in Miss Zhuang¡¯s family would find it useful, even if they aren¡¯t keen on dressing up. It can be considered practical.¡± ¡°I will personally deliver it to Miss Zhuang when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re going, please take a pot of my ink orchid along with your gift,¡± Xu Zhengping suggested after a moment¡¯s thought. Xu Zhengping didn¡¯t have many particr interests apart from calligraphy and growing orchids. He had dozens of pots of orchids at home, each one different. While others may see it as a simple nt, to Xu Zhengping, gifting them represents his deep respect for the recipient. Ding Gaochangughed upon hearing this, ¡°How rarely you part with your orchids, Mr. Xu. I had to go through so much trouble to get one thest time. Maybe this time I can take advantage of this opportunity and ask for another pot?¡± ¡°How childish of you, considering your age,¡± Xu Zhengping gave Ding Gaochang a disdainful look. Seeing him insist, he sighed, ¡°Alright, alright, if you want one, you can take the boat orchid. But remember, you can¡¯t take the egret orchid. I¡¯m nning to give it to Master Chu when I visit him tomorrow.¡± Ding Gaochang was unhappy with the restriction at first, but after hearing that Xu Zhengping intended to give it to Chu Jinnian, he understood. Considering Chu Jinnian¡¯s contributions to capturing Jiang Yu and rescuing Zhuang Qingning, it was fitting to thank him with the valuable egret orchid. For his part, Ding Gaochang was content with having obtained a boat orchid, and the two men moved on to discussing other matters. When Zhuang Qingning reached Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop, she told Zhuang Yutian about the mosquito repellent herbs. ¡°The Cheng family¡¯s pharmacy has started regrly supplying us with herbal medicine, and the mosquito repellent herbs are also being sold in the Jiangsu-Zhejiang area along with the other goods from the pharmacy¡¯s southern trade caravan. Apparently, they are selling like hotcakes. Manager Sun has already pre-ordered the next batch, and sales should continue until September or October.¡± Zhuang Yutian smiled, ¡°By October, it will be early winter here and it will be the right time to collect the herbs..¡± Chapter 340 - 327: Jealousy Chapter 340: Chapter 327: Jealousy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This gives us a chance to rest, and we can start getting busy again when springes,¡± she said. Zhuang Yutianughed, ¡°Although it¡¯s only mid-July now, I¡¯m talking a bit early.¡± ¡°It seems early, but it¡¯s not. Time flies when you¡¯re busy. When the timees, it¡¯ll be here.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°By early October, the weather starts to get cold. The peak season for your clothing store, Uncle Yutian, ising, and you¡¯ll need to start thinking about the cloth business. By the off-season in spring, the mosquito repellent herbal medicine can take over, making the best of both worlds.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In summer and winter, people need to wear clothes. But in summer, the clothes are thin and require less material. In contrast, winter clothes are different. Not only do they require more material, but more are also purchased because people need new clothes for the New Year, and the material is of better quality. The same goes for the bed sheets and quilt covers. So, as soon as it gets cold, the peak season for Zhuang Yutian¡¯s cloth shop arrives. But when it gets hot, business is not so good. Now with the mosquito repellent herbal medicine, summer will be even busier, and winter will be the off-season for Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop. And that¡¯s fine too. After all, human energy is limited. Being busy all year round can be too much to handle. Having a peak season and an off-season, times to be busy and times to rest, is the best situation. ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded repeatedly, very satisfied with the current situation of the cloth shop, ¡°It truly is the best of both worlds.¡± As the two of them chatted andughed in the shop, an array of people bustled about the lively street outside. Suddenly, Zhuang Qingning saw a familiar shadow sh by and uttered, ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Yutian was startled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I thought I saw someone I know, but I must have been mistaken.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled faintly, but she was somewhat thrown off. Was that person Zhuang Yuanzhong? And she hadn¡¯t spotted Zhuang Ruman or Mrs. Song anywhere. Had Zhuang Yuanzhonge to the county town alone? While not impossible, Zhuang Yuanzhong, despite his age, was shrewder than some adults and loved to y. Sneaking off to the county town alone was not out of the question. But this matter had nothing to do with her, so Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t dwell on it. She merely continued discussing the current business situation of the cloth shop and its management strategies with Zhuang Yutian. ¡°Try some of this mung bean cake with shaved ice, it¡¯s silky smooth,¡± Zhuang Yuanren warmly offered the cake from the food box to those around him, while saying, ¡°My godmother said that the new chef excels at making pastries, both sweet and savory, especially this mung bean cake with shaved ice. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cool and refreshing, soft and delicate, just like sand. It melts in your mouth. Although sweet, it doesn¡¯t feel overly so, meaning you don¡¯t need two cups of tea to wash down a single piece of pastry. It¡¯s something you won¡¯t tire of even after eating a hundred times. I was first introduced to it yesterday and immediately ate two pieces.¡± ¡°Seeing how much I liked it, godmother had the chef make more specifically for me to share with everyone here. She even prepared some Maojian tea, saying that it pairs perfectly with the mung bean cake.¡± ¡°Everyone have a taste. If you think it¡¯s not delicious, I¡¯ll prepare some new pastries next time.¡± ¡°Brother Yuanren, you¡¯re too modest. Getting to enjoy a piece of your cake is already a privilege; how could we nitpick?¡± A man with a round face and short statureughed, ¡°Besides, this mung bean cake is indeed delicious. I must confess, it¡¯s the best I¡¯ve ever had.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s truly delicious, much better than the ones sold at the pastry shop in the county town.¡± ¡°The tea is also extraordinarily good. Would it be possible to reserve some for me? I¡¯d like to savor it slowly¡­¡± ¡°Let me interrupt for a moment. We can¡¯t just eat and drink without first expressing our thanks to Brother Yuanren.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Brother Yuanren for your warm hospitality¡­¡± Words of appreciation were heard continuously. Zhuang Yuanren couldn¡¯t help but raise his chin slightly. Especially when he could sense the envy and jealousy contained in the word ¡°thanks,¡± he felt extremely pleased. When he first started attending the government school, he saw his ssmates, all dressed in splendid attire. Even the worst off among them wore materials mixed with silk and cotton thread, while he only had thin linen clothes to wear. Washed to the point of bing white, they even had traces of mending within. Also, during mealtimes, others always went out to eat at restaurants or at least enjoyed a bowl of wontons or some buns at the roadside, while he could only eat the salted sesame seed cake sold at the roadside and ask for in noodles just to drink the noodle soup. When others asked, he could only say he abstained from meat and preferred light food. Although this was a justification, looking at the puzzled gazes of others and even hearing the ¡°hiss¡± sounds, Zhuang Yuanren understood their disdain and contempt. At that time, Zhuang Yuanren was frustrated and even a bit resentful. He was frustrated that despite him being superior in learning, he was still poor. People talked more about his patched clothes or meatless noodles than his praised writings or beautiful handwriting. He also resented why he was born into a poor family. He had to bear the hardship, the pointing and whispering, and couldn¡¯t hold his head high. But frustration or resentment, all those feelings were a thing of the past. His life is now better. With the Kong family as a strong backing, he transformed from a poor boy into Zhuang Gongzi in people¡¯s mouths. His daily meals were no longer the same as before. Zhuang Yuanren could see his ssmates¡¯ changing attitudes towards him. He also knew some still disliked him. But it doesn¡¯t matter. The dislike now is just pure jealousy. He rolled down the blue satin sleeves he¡¯d rolled up just now, saying leisurely, ¡°No need for formalities, we should look out for each other as we are schooling at the same government school¡­¡± Before Zhuang Yuanren could finish speaking, someone entered and said, ¡°Yuanren, there¡¯s a kid outside iming to be your younger brother. He¡¯s looking for you. Want to check it out?¡± Younger brother? Zhuang Yuanzhong is here? I guess he probably didn¡¯te here alone. Zhuang Yuanren felt a chill in his heart and was slightly unhappy. Although there¡¯s now money at home and life is much better than before, and they can eat better and dress better, the money is limited after all. No matter how good the meal is, it probably doesn¡¯t cost as much as a piece of Kong family¡¯s pastry. No matter how polished their attire is, it¡¯s not as luxurious as the Kong family¡¯s servant¡¯s. And the behavior of their family, especially Mrs. Song¡­ Zhuang Yuanren thanked the man and hurriedly headed out to the entrance of the academy.. Chapter 341 - 328: Misheard Chapter 341: Chapter 328: Misheard Trantor: 549690339 Upon arriving at the academy¡¯s gate, Zhuang Yuanzhong was indeed standing there. The sun was fierce, leaving Zhuang Yuanzhong somewhat wilted, looking as though he had walked; his shoes were speckled with dust. Fortunately, his attire was neat and his clothes seemed new, even though the fabric was mediocre¡­ ¡°Big brother.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong hurried over when he saw Zhuang Yuanren. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhuang Yuanren pulled Yuanzhong behind a nearby tree and nced around, ¡°Father and mother didn¡¯te with you?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No.¡± Yuanzhong shook his head, ¡°I came alone. I need to talk to big brother about something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yuanren was relieved when he heard that Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song hadn¡¯te. However, upon hearing Zhuang Yuanzhong saying he had matters to discuss, he furrowed his brows again. Could it be that someone at home asked Zhuang Yuanzhong toe and ask him for money? ¡°Sister will marry into the Kong family in a few days. You know about that, right?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Yuanren nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it on the twenty-sixth of this month? I¡¯ve asked the teacher for time off already, so you need not worry.¡± Despite never having met the only heir of the Kong family, Zhuang Yuanren had heard how important this heir was to the family. Therefore, from the moment he learnt of the wedding day, he immediately requested leave, preparing to coordinate the marriage ceremony as an uncle and brother-inw on the day. ¡°But do you know, big brother, that the young master of the Kong family is already dead? My sister is marrying a dead man!¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong anxiously said. The Kong family¡¯s only heir was already dead? Zhuang Yuanren was taken aback, ¡°I¡­I wasn¡¯t aware of that¡­¡± But then, a shiver of joy crossed his mind. The Kong family¡¯s sole heir was gone, but they are being so good to him now. Could it be¡­ Zhuang Yuanren didn¡¯t dare to think on this further. However, seeing the worry on Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯s face, he suppressed the joy in his heart and replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t something we can worry about. Marriage is the decision of parents and matchmakers. No matter how it turns out, we can only call it Qinghe¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Marrying a chicken, follow the chicken; marrying a dog, follow the dog. After Qinghe gets married, she must take care of her inws without a word ofint¡­¡± ¡°But big brother, the Kong family doesn¡¯t want sister to serve them as a widow, they want her to be buried with the young master. They want to bury her alive!¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong blurted out. After saying that, he started to pant heavily, tears filling his eyes. Ever since he overheard about this at the base of the wall that night, he had been beside himself. He loves money, he craves it. He doesn¡¯t mind conning others usually, even if it¡¯s Zhuang Qinghe or Mrs Song. But this is about a life ¨C exchanging a life for money sends chills down his spine. He really wanted to tell someone all about this. But Zhuang Ruman approves of all of this and probably won¡¯t want to hear any of it. As for IVIrs. Song, she wouldn¡¯t be of any help anyway.He wouldn¡¯t get any support from other vigers either ¨C they wouldn¡¯t care about his family¡¯s problems and, given his reputation as a thief, he wouldn¡¯t expect any help from them either. Thinking about this over and over, Zhuang Yuanzhong felt helpless and decided to find Zhuang Yuanren for help. Whatever Zhuang Yuanren says, Zhuang Ruman is sure to listen. After hearing this, Zhuang Yuanren was taken aback, his face drained of color. No wonder, it now makes sense. No wonder Zhuang Qinghe, a regr girl, was bestowed favor by the Kong family who are wealthy beyond measure. No wonder the Kong family was willing to spend so extravagantly on her. No wonder the Kong¡¯s heir had never appeared in public¡ª he was already dead. Now they have chosen Zhuang Qinghe for a ghost marriage. At the root of this lies Qinghe¡¯s auspicious birth chart. But this also inevitably means risking Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s life. ¡°Big brother, you have to persuade father.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong reminded Zhuang Yuanren, who had been in a daze for a while. The startled Yuanren then came to his senses. Looking at Zhuang Yuanzhong, he moved his lips several times without being able to utter a word. After a while, he managed to say, ¡°Be careful about spreading such rumors. The imperial court strictly prohibits ghost marriages. If the officials find out, one would be flogged.¡± ¡°You must have heard it wrong. There is no such thing as a ghost marriage. How could mother and father willingly risk Qinghe¡¯s life? Especially mother, who has always adored Qinghe, she would never allow this.¡± ¡°Besides, although the young master of the Kong family is a bit frail, he is still alive. I was at the Kong family¡¯s house just yesterday and talked to him for a while. He looks a little weak on the surface and often coughs, but that¡¯s about it. He even talked about treating Qinghe well in the future. As her uncle, I felt relieved.¡± ¡°How can a living person and an actual wedding be a ghost marriage? You should not repeat this, otherwise others might think you wish death upon the young master of the Kong family or that you are quite malevolent at such a tender age.¡± ¡°Anyhow, there must be some misunderstanding. You are overthinking this. Hurry back home, your parents must be worried about you.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong became more hesitant upon hearing these words. Did he really mishear? Yuanren said he might have made a mistake, but he clearly heard everything that night against the wall¡­ But Yuanren also said that he saw the young master of the Kong family, and he seemed just fine. Zhuang Yuanzhong was now confused, and looked at Zhuang Yuanren with a puzzled expression. ¡°Do you not believe what your big brother says?¡± Yuanren took off his money pouch from around his waist and found two silver taels, stuffing them into Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯s hands, ¡°Go and find a carriage back home with this money. Get something to eat if you¡¯re hungry. I have to go back to ss now and can¡¯t keep talking.¡± ¡°Listen to me and hurry back home.¡± Zhuang Yuanren gently pushed Yuanzhong and quickly walked back into the academy. Zhuang Yuanzhong stared nkly at the two pieces of silver in his hands. Really, did he mishear? He tugged at his ear, then with heavy steps and a defeated look, Zhuang Yuanzhong turned to leave. Zhuang Yuanren peeped out from the academy gate to watch as Zhuang Yuanzhong disappeared into the distance, sighing with relief. A ghost marriage, huh. Such a thing is considered unspeakably shameful. Especially when it involves a living person, it¡¯s absolutely abhorrent. For their family, it¡¯s like plunging their own daughter into a pit of fire. But how should this situation be handled? A girl from their family is always destined to marry eventually. If she married into a poor family, life would be harsh, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to contribute much to her birth family.. Wouldn¡¯t she be better off living a few days of good life then? Chapter 342 - 329: Pretending to Be Confused Chapter 342: Chapter 329: Pretending to Be Confused While Understanding Clearly People, after all, are destined to die sooner orter. And if someone could die in a golden and silver abode, it would certainly be better than dying in a poor home, no more than a mat to roll up for a bed. Furthermore, such death could even bring considerable benefits to their family. This would be a way for the girl raised painstakingly by the family to repay them for their nurturing kindness. In any case, no matter what, this matter had to be sessful, and it couldn¡¯t be leaked out. Otherwise, if the two families fail to be inws and end up feuding, his rtionship with the Kong family, a big tree that he had just started to rely on, would be severed. He had only just begun to enjoy the benefits and tasted a little sweetness, and it was absolutely uneptable for this honey pot to be snatched away so soon. Zhuang Yuanren dusted off the dust on the sleeve that Zhuang Yuanzhong had just held, raised his foot, and continued to walk inside. After leaving the academy, Zhuang Yuanzhong was in a daze until he reached a wonton stall, where he finally sat down and ordered a bowl of wontons to eat. The couple selling wontons, seeing that it was a big boy like Zhuang Yuanzhong buying wontons, cheerfully served him an extra two pieces, saying that he could add more if it wasn¡¯t enough. If on a normal day he encountered such a situation, Zhuang Yuanzhong would act charmingly and stick to the couple, trying to get more wontons served, but today he just didn¡¯t say a word and started eating with his spoon. The wontons were thin-skinned and well-stuffed, mixed with shrimp from the river in the pork filling, tasting extremely good. It was a pity, however, that Zhuang Ruman had no appetite or mood for them and just pushed them into his mouth, tasting as dull as chewing wax. Soon, half a bowl of wonton soup was consumed, and Zhuang Yuanzhong finally started to taste its vor. His eyes began to light up as he looked left and right. Earlier, he was in a rush to find Zhuang Yuanren. He hurried down the road without stopping to look at the county town. Now, looking at it, the county town was indeed both beautiful and bustling. Especially the constant stream of people on the streets, which was much more crowdedpared to the town. And their attire was quite different. There was even a child wearing clothes made of silk satin which reflected light in the sun, looking very luxurious. The fabric of the clothes¡­ Zhuang Yuanzhong suddenly felt a lump in his throat. He suddenly remembered that the clothes Zhuang Yuanren was wearing when he saw him at the academy were also made of satin, weren¡¯t they? And when he touched his sleeves, they felt extremely soft and smooth, probably high-quality satin. Zhuang Yuanren said he had been to the Kong family¡¯s house yesterday? So, his clothes must have been provided by the Kong family¡­ ¡°How did you fall for his deception again? Didn¡¯t I tell you before, it¡¯s not that old Lian doesn¡¯t have money, he just doesn¡¯t want to give it.¡± ¡°People are like this, when they see that something is not in their favor, they pretend to be confused while fully understanding, spinning a tale of nonsense. All they want is to pave a way out for themselves¡­¡± The old man sellingwontons furrowed his brows, repeatedlyining about his wife next to him. And the wife, feeling guilty for her wrong doing, remained silent and lowered her head, concentrating on wrapping wontons. Zhuang Yuanzhong was suddenly taken aback. Feigning confusion while knowing the truth¡­ Yes, how could he have forgotten? Zhuang Yuanren, after all, had sworn brotherhood with the Kong family and was living on the Kong family¡¯s charity. Naturally, he would not want to ruin the rtionship between the two families. What if it¡¯s not true? Maybe this matter is indeed true. Zhuang Yuanren might know it well but didn¡¯t want to admit the truth because he was afraid that if Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage fell through, he wouldn¡¯t have anyone to rely on. When Zhuang Yuanzhong thought of this, he broke out in cold sweat. The spoon in his hand fell to the ground with a ¡°tter¡±, shattering into two halves. Then, he abruptly stood up, knocking over the bowl of wontons in front of him and spilling it all over the ground. The customers at the stall, as well as the old couple selling wontons, were all startled and looked at Zhuang Yuanzhong, who turned pale. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong stuttered, scrambled for some change from his money pouch, left it on the table, and dashed away without a backward nce. He ran in a clumsy manner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this boy, flustering and panicking? At first, I thought he didn¡¯t want to pay and wanted to run away. If he is willing to pay, why is he running?¡± The old man shook his head while cleaning up the spilled wontons and wonton soup on the ground. Probably something happened at home. Why care about him? Since he has paid, he can do whatever he wants.¡± The wife, who had been scolded earlier, answered with displeasure. The old man just shook his head and didn¡¯t say more, simply carrying on picking up the mess. Thanks to Mrs. Deng¡¯s urgency to leave and constant urging, matters concerning the shop¡¯s sale were dealt with swiftly. The total price for the shop with thend was fifty-five taels of silver. Zhuang Qingning paid the money, and the deeds for thend and house were quickly transferred. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Moreover, Mrs. Deng also sent the beds, chairs, tables, and other stuff that couldn¡¯t be taken away from their home to the shop. Even the items that Zhuang Qingning said she didn¡¯t want, she still tried to fit them in. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able toe back once I leave, or if I will even return at all. The house is vacant anyway, so if the rooms in the shop are not enough for you, feel free to live here. It may be better to have some upancy.¡± ¡°As for the flowers and trees in the courtyard, take whatever you want, or transnt whatever you want. I have two keys to the front door, and I will give you one. Use it as you wish.¡± After giving these instructions to Zhuang Qingning, Mrs. Deng left with her eldest daughter for the city. As for Zhuang Qingning, she arranged things ording to Mrs. Deng¡¯s wishes. Bed, wardrobe, table, etc., she temporarily left for Mrs. Deng. After all, as Mrs. Deng said, she might note back to live, but there is always a chance. In case anything happened that forced her toe back, her basic life should be secured. Furthermore, since the Cao family was going to move in and they didn¡¯t often return home, they preferred to use their own familiar stuff. So they just moved these things from their home to the town. As for the benches and chairs, small and easily movable items, they decided to use them temporarily, and if Mrs. Deng needed them back in the future, they could easily be returned. After being busy for several days, the Cao family finally settled down and a rough shape of the backyard was arranged. With three rooms, one for Mrs. Liu to live with Zhang Qiuying and Zhang Qiuyue, another for Mrs. Cao and Zhang Xiangrong to live in, and thest one was initially empty, prepared for Zhuang Qingning to stay over in case of rainy weather, when she couldn¡¯t go back home. ¡°Have you settled down?¡± Zhuang Qingning came to the shop and looked at the backyard, which had changed a lot, and asked with a smile.. Chapter 343 - 330: Joking Chapter 343: Chapter 330: Joking ¡°Construction is almostplete. We are able to move in now. We¡¯re just left with the thick winter clothes and heavy quilts to pack away. We¡¯ve been quite tired thesest few days, let¡¯s take a break for a few days and we can slowly tidy up the remaining. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Mrs. Cao said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re short of arge tank in the backyard. The old one is too small, fetching water back and forth is quite troublesome. Your uncle went to see the shop that sells water tanks and to arrange for a new one to be delivered.¡± ¡°Qiuyue rarelyes to town. It¡¯s a novelty for her to see everything here. She has gone with your uncle to look around. They can also buy some vegetables on their way back. You can stay here for lunch.¡± ¡°Yes indeed,¡± Mrs. Liu agreed, nodding vigorously, ¡°It¡¯s been quite some time since west saw Miss Zhuang. We must have lunch together and chat.¡± It truly had been some time since Mrs. Liust saw Zhuang Qingning. She was warmly sping Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand and wouldn¡¯t let go, chattering away, saying, ¡°You seem to have grown taller since Ist saw you.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve lost weight. You probably have been too busy to eat properly. I¡¯ll cook you a fish dish at lunch to nourish your body.¡± ¡°My dear, if you¡¯re too busy to cook on your own, juste and eat here. You¡¯ll live here from now on, we¡¯ll take care of each other. Though I¡¯m an olddy and I can¡¯t do much of theborious work anymore, I can still cook decent meals. I reckon they¡¯ll be to your liking.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt. I won¡¯t hold back in the future then. Even if you may find my presence bothersome and want to send me away, you won¡¯t be able to.¡± Zhuang Qingning teased,ughing merrily. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. We couldn¡¯t invite you enough,¡± Mrs. Cao replied from the side,ughing. Remembering the business in the shop, Mrs. Cao didn¡¯t stay in the backyard long and went to manage the front shop with Zhang Qiuying. Mrs. Liu and Zhuang Qingning chatted in the backyard for a good long while until Zhang Xiangrong and Zhang Qiuyue came back, holding a ughtered chicken and a decently sized fish in their hands. ¡°This chicken looks plump. It will go well with dried wood ear mushrooms and green peppers in a stir-fry. As for the fish, let¡¯s stew it with tofu. It¡¯sforting to eat both soup and meat together.¡± Mrs. Liu suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s also prepare a mixed sd, stir-fry some diced lotus root and steam some rice. Little Ning, how does that sound?¡± ¡°Sounds perfect, Aunt. I love everything you cook.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded warmly with a broad smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow that n then.¡± Mrs. Liu agreed with a smile and reached for her apron to put it on. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to cook. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Mrs. Cao dashed forward quickly. ¡°Xiangrong, you and Qiuyue go and attend the shop. I¡¯ll get cooking.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Xiangrongplied and walked to the front. Mrs. Cao then proceeded to take over the apron from Mrs. Liu. ¡°No, no, no, you usually do the cooking. But today is different. I insist on preparing a hearty meal for Little Ning.¡± Mrs. Liu said as she moved towards the kitchen, not even letting Mrs. Cao lend a hand. ¡°I¡¯m truly helpless against mom¡¯s stubbornness.¡± Mrs. Cao came out of the kitchen helplessly and shrugged. ¡°Since Aunt is interested in cooking, let her be.¡± Zhuang Qingning giggled, ¡°This will make her happy. That¡¯s better than resting. It helps to live longer. If we insist on taking away her enjoyment, she may feel upset.¡± ¡°Yes, it seems we now always try to cater to mom¡¯s whims.¡± Mrs. Cao alsoughed. Suddenly, she pped her forehead, ¡°My goodness, I gotpletely carried away talking about the house move, I totally forgot that person who wanted to sell century eggs in the county town. He came two more times afterwards. I set the appointment the day after tomorrow, like you suggested.¡± ¡°So, will we meet him in the shop or invite him directly to our house? Docs he need to look at the workshop?¡± Mrs. Cao asked. Given that this is a business matter and the other party had repeatedly expressed a fair degree of sincerity, Zhuang Qingning thought it appropriate to show him the workshop where the century eggs arc made. On the day of the meeting, she could then verify the details of the other party¡¯s shop. As long as they could agree on a profit distribution, they might then be able to finalize this business deal. After some thought, Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°Let¡¯s invite him directly to the workshop so he can see for himself whether he wants to do this business.¡± Otherwise, it would seem like she was being secretive and not revealing any details about her role as a supplier, which might not be appropriate. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send a message over. We¡¯ll have him look for you directly at the appointed time.¡± Mrs. Cao agreed, nodding her head. After chatting for a while and periodically assisting Mrs. Liu, lunch was rapidly prepared. A mildly-spiced home-style stir-fried chicken dish, piping hot, with deliciously tender tofu stewed with white carp and served with soft, sticky white rice. Combined with Mrs. Liu¡¯s enthusiastic food serving and constant urging to eat, Zhuang Qingning consumed half a bowl more than her usual intake. She was so stuffed that when she returned home with Zhuang Sifu, she was still burping. ¡°Little sister Ning, what on earth did you eat to feel this full?¡± Zhuang Sifu joked as he observed Zhuang Qingning burping a few times. Not wanting to ry her unfortunate tale, Zhuang Qingning made a face and rerouted the conversation, ¡°Brother Sifu, haven¡¯t you been fishing thesest few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the fields these past few days, so I haven¡¯t gone.¡± Zhuang Sifu replied innocently. ¡°But do you want to eat fish? If you do, I¡¯ll set out the trap tonight and when I catch a fish, I¡¯ll deliver it to your house.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t send it to my house, I am afraid I won¡¯t have time to cook. Why not just send it to Aunt Wen¡¯s house? Her sweet and sour fish is rather delicious.¡± As soon as Zhuang Qingning finished her sentence, the meaning of her words dawned on Zhuang Sifu and his face turned beet red. She wasn¡¯t saying that she wanted to eat fish or that Aunt Wen really was good at cooking fish. She was implying that Zhou Daya liked to eat fish and that Zhou Daya was good at making sweet and sour fish. She was clearly teasing him that while he had the pretext of delivering fish to Aunt Wen, he was, in fact, delivering fish for Zhou Daya to eat. ¡°¡­ Little sister Ning, don¡¯t¡­¡± Zhuang Sifu stammered, nervously adding, ¡°Please promise not to tell anyone else.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Zhuang Qingning giggled and responded, ¡°I promise that when others find out about this, it definitely won¡¯t be from me.¡± Zhuang Sifu knew he could trust Zhuang Qingning to keep his secret safe. However, having been reminded of this by Zhuang Qingning, his once calm heart felt as though a stone had been thrown into it, causing ripples to spread outwards, leaving him feeling disturbed. He decided not to show his feelings, snapping the whip and continuing on their journey. Zhuang Qingning saw all this clearly, but did not say a word, simply closing her mouth and smiling to herself. When she returned home that evening, Mrs. He had sent over some vegetable buns. Zhuang Qingning simply mixed some sd to have with the buns. After an entire day bustling about, Zhuang Qingning went to bed early. The next day, she woke up early, prepared breakfast, and got on with her day.. Chapter 344 - 331: Gratitude Chapter 344: Chapter 331: Gratitude Zhuang Mingli arrived with a small bamboo basket of peaches early in the morning. Zhuang Qingning hurriedly took them from him, ¡°Next time if you bring something, let your second or third brother deliver it.¡± ¡°My health has improved a lot now, my parents said I¡¯ve be stronger, it¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Zhuang Mingli said, his round face filling with a smile, ¡°This is from Uncle, he said these are thest peaches of this year, they taste the sweetest and crunchiest. Knowing that Big Sister Ning likes crispy peaches, he asked me to bring some.¡± Zhuang Mingli is the youngest child of Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He. Previously, because of his weak health, he spent his days relying on medicinal soups. Now his health has improved, Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He were reluctant to let him do any work, fearing that it would burden him. But a child that age couldn¡¯t just stay at home all day ying. Seeing Zhuang Qingsui studying at home, they decided to send Zhuang Mingli to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house to study a few words everyday. This way, Zhuang Mingli has something to do to pass the time, so he doesn¡¯t get too bored staying at home all day. Additionally, now that the family is doing better financially, Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He desired to provide a better future for their children. The problem was, Zhuang Mingliang, Zhuang Minghao, and Zhuang Mingjin didn¡¯t love studying, they got sleepy just looking at books. So they hoped Zhuang Mingli would be different. As for Zhuang Qingning, sometimes Zhuang Qingsui got bored studying at home alone. But now there was someone willing to study with him, who could also push him to study harder. Consequently, she agreed without hesitation. Conveniently, Zhuang Mingli liked studying, and he was also good at it. Although he was two years younger than Zhuang Qingsui, his memory was excellent, and they got along great. So they agreed to study this way for now; once Zhuang Qingsui was ready to attend school and Zhuang Mingli found a suitable private school, they would reassess the situation. ¡°I was just thinking about asking your family for some more, it¡¯s a nice coincidence that you brought some.¡± Zhuang Qingning picked up one of the peaches from the small bamboo basket and smelled the sweetness,ughing, ¡°This scent, I can never get it right when I buy it from somewhere else. Only the ones from your uncle¡¯s family are crunchy and sweet, they taste delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d Big Sister Ning likes them.¡± Zhuang Mingliughed, and he and Zhuang Qingsui pulled over the table, preparing paper and pens. Zhuang Qingning then exined the book that Fan Wenxuan had made a copy for them, circled the new words, and had the two practice, while preparing to visit the workshops. Before she could leave, a guest arrived. ¡°Master Chu?¡± When Zhuang Qingning saw the person stepping off the carriage at the gate, she eximed startled, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came today to thank Miss Zhuang, so I came to visit and express my gratitude.¡± Chu Jinnian said calmly. ¡°Thank me?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked even more surprised. It was only after Chu Jinnian was led into the house and given a cup of tea by Zhuang Qingning did he softly say, ¡°I came to thank Miss Zhuang because you previously helped my family¡¯s teacher.¡± Teacher? Zhuang Qingning blinked, ¡°You mean Mr. Fan?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded slightly, ¡°Mr. Fan often gets confused, his age makes him forgetful, he can even forget how to get home after leaving. If not for Miss Zhuang¡¯s help, the consequences would have been unthinkable.¡± ¡°Which is why I came here today to thank Miss Zhuang.¡± Chu Jinnian stood up, bowed to Zhuang Qingning in thanks. Zhuang Qingning returned his bow, ¡°Master Chu exaggerates, it was just a simple act. I should have helped, you don¡¯t need to dwell on it.¡± ¡°Also, Mr. Fan already came to thank us, there really is no need for Master Chu to thank us again.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another reason why I came here today.¡± Chu Jinnian said. ¡°Please do tell.¡± ¡°These past few days, Mr. Fan often talked about the arrangement of the courtyard in Miss Zhuang¡¯s house. He said several times that he wanted to arrange his own courtyard like this. So today, I came to disturb Miss Zhuang to have a look at the courtyard of the Zhuang residence and get some inspiration for our own.¡± Chu Jinnian answered. She had originally thought Chu Jinnian hade to discuss some business with her, but it turned out he just wanted to visit her courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Master Chu. The courtyard is just a result of my casual decorations. If Master Chu doesn¡¯t mind, feel free to take a look around.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and stood up, leading the way. Chu Jinnian followed behind Zhuang Qingning. The nts were lush, the flowers brightly colored, with a catzily licking its fur beneath the grape vine, and birds chirping asionally from the trees. It was indeed a very cozy and peaceful little rural courtyard. Being here gave one a long-lost sense of serenity, making one feel much more rxed. Chu Jinnian deeply inhaled, and could even understand the reason why Fan Wenxuan praised this ce. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli were practicing their calligraphy in the courtyard. The two children, initially curious about Chu Jinnian¡¯s arrival, were nowpletely focused on their practice. ¡°These are¡­¡± Chu Jinnian said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ve interrupted your sister and brother.¡± ¡°No, not at all. This is my little sister, and this one is the son of a close family friend. Neither of them have attended school before, they¡¯re just learning to write a few characters with me.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Miss Zhuang¡¯s ns, but Mr. Fan mentioned that you¡¯re usually busy with managing the workshops and shops. You also find time to teach the two children, which seems very strenuous.¡± ¡°How about this? Mr. Fan is only teaching my younger brother at home, why not let hime every day to teach your siblings? In this way, Mr. Fan would be happy to have more students to teach, and my younger brother would enjoy having someone to study with. Miss Zhuang, what do you think?¡± Chu Jinnian asked gently. Zhuang Qingning blinked. Fan Wenxuan had suggested thisst time as well. But he said when he had time. Bearing in mind that he was someone else¡¯s teacher, Zhuang Qingning understood that Fan Wenxuan was employed by others and often didn¡¯t have control over his own time. Therefore, she didn¡¯t take Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words seriously and didn¡¯t worry about it. However, this time it was Master Chu, Master Fan¡¯s employer, who was discussing it, and he was suggesting that it ur daily. From her perspective, Zhuang Qingning would eagerly agree, as it would be beneficial for her family. But¡­ ¡°It would be too much trouble for Mr. Fan¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning hesitated to say.. Chapter 345 - 332 Cherishing Talent Chapter 345: Chapter 332 Cherishing Talent The other party might just be being polite, and her quick agreement might appear rather improper. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, Qingzhuyuan is not far from here, it only takes about half an hour to get here. Mr. Fan has a fondness for rural scenery, such a scheme is in line with his taste.¡± Chu Jinnianughed, ¡°Miss Zhuang doesn¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s consider it settled with Miss Zhuang, starting from tomorrow, Mr. Fan will be going to Miss Zhuang¡¯s house to teach your younger sister and brother every day.¡± Previously, Fan Wenxuan also had this intention. He must have carefully exined it to Chu Jinnian, hence Chu Jinnian himself came to talk about this n, which put her slightly at ease, knowing that Fan Wenxuan was not acting secretly and recklessly. With this thought, Zhuang Qingning felt a slight sense of relief. ¡°I really have Master Chu to thank for this.¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly expressed her gratitude, ¡°You¡¯ve done me a great favor this time, I don¡¯t know how to thank Master Chu.¡± ¡°If Master Chu needs help with renovating his courtyard, I will definitely lend a hand¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Zhuang.¡± Chu Jinnian chuckled with his eyes squinted. His gaze lingered on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face for a moment before falling onto the cup of tea in his hand. The tea leaves weren¡¯t the ones he was ustomed to, they weren¡¯t even considered good quality, but it was brewed perfectly, clear and faintly fragrant, and tasting quite pleasant. Chu Jinnian drained the cup of tea in one gulp. Having not spent much time here, Chu Jinnian, after having a few words with Zhuang Qingning, left a gift and then stood up to leave. ¡°Master Chu, take care.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw Chu Jinnian out, watched his carriage go away. When the carriage was out of sight, Zhuang Qingning still stood at the door, meditating. Pondering on the high regard Chu Jinnian had for Mr. Fan. She was merely doing a courtesy, but because it was for the sake of helping Mr. Fan, Chu Jinnian made a special trip to visit. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Merely because Mr. Fan had the heart to tutor Zhuang Qingsui, Chu Jinnian agreed so simply and even came to talk about the matter, presumably to put her mind at ease, but probably more so to put Fan Wenxuan at ease. Just because Fan Wenxuan admired theyout of her courtyard, Chu Jinnian made a special trip to see it, and upon his return, he intended to help Fan Wenxuan renovate his courtyard¡­ It¡¯s said that this era is the most respectful of teachers, but even so, it¡¯smendable to go to these extents. It seems that this Master Chu is quite decent. As for Mr. Fan, he must feel much gratified to be cared for and held in such high regard by Chu Jinnian. Zhuang Qingning nodded subtly, instructed Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli to watch the house carefully and keep practicing calligraphy, then she set off for the workshop. Qingzhuyuan. Fan Wenxuan was looking with worry at Chu Jinnian, who was silent. Despite racking his brains, he failed toe up with a convincing exnation for the urgent matter he had mentioned earlier when asking Chu Jinnian toe back. He had assumed that he could get away with being unclear at the time, but Chu Jinnian kept harping on it, which gave Fan Wenxuan a headache. ¡°Ahem, young master¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan rubbed his hands, ¡°It¡¯s rather hot today, if there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ll go back for a rest first.¡± ¡°Mr. Fan, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you walked away without finishing your sentences?¡± Chu Jinnian lifted his eyelids. This is indeed endless! Fan Wenxuan was also sick of it, he exasperatedly sat on a stool at the side, and said in a bad temper, ¡°You say it, do as you please, kill or beat, that¡¯s your call.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet, but it seems Mr. Fan is already getting anxious.¡± Chu Jinnian said quietly, ¡°But since Mr. Fan is aware that he did something inappropriate, perhaps he can make up for it by contributing.¡± In other words, he wants him to do something else topensate. Fan Wenxuan let out a sigh of relief. If Chu Jinnian is willing to talk, then it¡¯s fine, this is much better than Chu Jinnian bothering him all day long. ¡°Speak, what do you want me to do?¡± He won¡¯t refuse if it¡¯s something he can do, since his weakness is already in the hands of others. ¡°Starting tomorrow, I would make things a bit harder for Mr. Fan. Every day, please go to visit Miss Zhuang¡¯s house to teach her younger sister and the neighbor¡¯s little brother reading and writing. If Jinzhou wants to go, you can take him along, otherwise, just let him do as he pleases, no need to force.¡± As Chu Jinnian finished his sentence, Fan Wenxuan popped up and circled Chu Jinnian twice. His eyes were riveted on Chu Jinnian, a look of disbelief on his face. What¡¯s up with this? Why is Chu Jinnian suddenly asking him to tutor Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sister? Did he find out about his initial n to match him and Zhuang Qingning? Or did he have his own designs on Zhuang Qingning? However, this man who wished to be brothers with him probably wouldn¡¯t think about love affairs. Then there could only be one possibility left. That is, Chu Jinnian still ns to take Zhuang Qingning under his wing in the future, so she would be his staff, serving him and advising him. And so, he is trying to foster good rtions now to pave the way for the future. This kind of person who has already thought out more than three moves in any direction before he even takes one step might be making ns for not just a few years in the future, but even a decadeter. Fan Wenxuan sat back down on the seat and looked at Chu Jinnian with a serious expression, ¡°Young Master, Miss Zhuang is a woman.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded. He wasn¡¯t blind. ¡°Women should not be involved in these matters.¡± Especially women who don¡¯t have any support or background, such women, without familial protection, would find life very difficult. ¡°I understand, and I don¡¯t mean that.¡± He wouldn¡¯t do that either. ¡°Then why is Young Master trying to win over Miss Zhuang?¡± He even asked him to give Zhuang Qingning¡¯s little sister lessons every day? Fan Wenxuan was momentarily confused. ¡°Cherishing talent.¡± Chu Jinnian answered. Fan Wenxuan, This answer seems to make perfect sense, and he was at a loss for a rebuttal for a moment. Didn¡¯t he also view Zhuang Qingning as a talent to be cherished? ¡°Besides, you should also have the same intention.¡± Chu Jinnian looked at Fan Wenxuan and said in a mild tone, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s no fun for Jinzhou to stay in the garden all day. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for him to go out and get a feel of the local culture. Plus, it seems the neighbor¡¯s boy of Miss Zhuang¡¯s house is not bad, he could be a goodpanion for Jinzhou.¡± These reasons all made sense and they were consistent with Chu Jinnian¡¯s usual style. But when all these reasons were put together, Fan Wenxuan felt something wasn¡¯t quite right. But after thinking it over and over again, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. Never mind, since Chu Jinnian said he didn¡¯t have such ns, that¡¯s fine. Anyway, it was his original n to visit Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house more often. He didn¡¯t dare to make a move, since Chu Jinnian was at home. Now Chu Jinnian has spoken, he had an official reason.. Chapter 346 - 333: Im Afraid Chapter 346: Chapter 333: I¡¯m Afraid This did fulfill his wish, and also helped Zhuang Qingning. There¡¯s no need to overthink it. Fan xuan nodded, ¡°I agree to this matter, I will arrange for Jinzhou depending on the situation. As for the younger brother of Miss Zhuang you mentioned, I will observe him carefully. You can rest assured, eldest son.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fan.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand slightly, ¡°A fresh batch of tea has just arrived, please have some, Mr. Fan.¡± Fan xuan picked up the tea cup, appearing somewhat thoughtful. Chu Jinnian responded with a slight smirk. Zhuang Qingning came to look at the tofu skin and century eggs workshops. The workshop work is now skillfully done, with the workers methodically carrying out their respective tasks. Seeing this, Zhuang couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval. ¡°The weather has gotten a bit cooler these days, and everyone is moring to work for a longer time each day,¡± Zhou Dayaughed. Zhou Daya was initially assigned to work in the tofu skin workshop. Because she was quick to learn, responsible, diligent and had a very strong sense of responsibility, Zhuang Qingning had entrusted her with managing all matters concerning the tofu skin workshop. As for Zhou Daya, she did not disappoint Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hopes and carried out this task exceedingly well. Compared to the timidity she showed when they first met, Zhou Daya is now able to hold her own and disys great confidence. She also speaks with great poise. As for herment about people wanting to work more, this is due to new wage disbursement methods Zhuang Qingning had recently implemented based on basic sries and performance bonuses. Besides receiving their wages from daily work, ording to the overall production of the workshop at the end of the month, additional dividends are given.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This way, to earn higher wages, the workshop¡¯s production must be high. To achieve high output, more work needs to be done and only those who work hard can make it, which leads to many workers wishing for cooler weather so they can earn more wages and double their ie. ¡°I know everyone is in a rush, but I must remind you all that while the weather is cooling down in the morning and evening, it¡¯s still very hot in the afternoon. Don¡¯t only focus on making money and neglect your health,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with augh, ¡°We¡¯re still not in the peak season of tofu skin. Once winteres, the supply of tofu skin might not meet the demand, so we will need to produce more. Even if you want to take a break, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°I need to remind everyone that there will always be opportunities to make money, but your health is most important. If you get sick from the heat and the money earned can¡¯t even cover the medical expenses, it would be a loss.¡± Afterte autumn, after the frost has fallen, vegetables won¡¯t grow anymore and dried vegetables will be relied on for sustenance. Tofu skin is one of them and because it¡¯s a time of abundance after the autumn harvest, people consume more stewed dishes. Tofu skin is a great addition to these dishes and people won¡¯t mind paying a slightly higher price for it. When ites to the Lunar New Year, people will buy these items inrge quantities. Firstly, to prepare festive dishes and secondly, there tends to be a higher number of weddings during this time, and tofu skin is an indispensable dish at banquets. So this will be the peak selling period of tofu skin. Given the current situation where there¡¯s almost no inventory of tofu skin in the workshop, or asionally a small amount, it¡¯s doubtful they¡¯ll be able to meet demand when the New Yeares. They will indeed need to put in more effort and produce more. This is just as Zhuang Qingning said, the money-making period is yet toe, so there¡¯s no need to hurry. ¡°Yes, I will be sure to tell everyone your words.¡± Zhou Daya nodded continuously, ¡°You can rest assured, Little Sister Ning.¡± ¡°With Sister Zhou here, I am naturally very assured,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a charming smile. After being praised by Zhuang Qingning, Zhou Daya blushed somewhat awkwardly. However, having received affirmation from the much-respected Zhuang Qingning, Zhou Daya was ted and grew more confident. ¡°Oh yes, Little Sister Ning, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you,¡± Zhou Daya said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s right or wrong, so just hear me out first.¡± ¡°Sister Zhou, go ahead. This workshop is my first attempt at running a business, and there¡¯s a lot I¡¯m figuring out as I go on. If you have any good suggestions or notice any problems, you can bring them up for me to consider and make improvements on,¡± Zhuang Qingning encouraged. Seeing the sincerity on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face, Zhou Daya¡¯s hesitation started to ease up. She nodded and started, ¡°I¡¯ve observed the tofu skin workshop for quite a while. The steps ¨C milling, boiling, skinning, and drying, are all connected smoothly. However, I¡¯ve noticed that in the process of boiling, there¡¯s often a long wait. Although those who are free to help can aid in skinning or milling, this does dy the process.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done some calctions and if we could have two more people on milling, and one more on skinning, we wouldn¡¯t have to wait for the boiling process. This way, we can produce more tofu skin. If we can¡¯t sell all, we can save it for the winter. That way, we won¡¯t be too busy and unable to produce enough tofu skin.¡± ¡°That is indeed the case,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°When I came to the tofu skin workshop several times before, I noticed that those waiting to boil were assisting with other tasks. At first, I didn¡¯t pay much attention, but now that you mention it, it¡¯s worth considering.¡± ¡°In the next few days, I¡¯ll take a look at the workshop site to decide where to ce the added stone mills and arrange for the additional workers.¡± Zhuang Qingning thought for a while and said, ¡°Here¡¯s what, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to negotiate with a merchant in the county town about selling century eggs in the next few days, so I might not have time to arrange these things. Sister Zhou, please examine the situation carefully. Decide the cement for the added items and what else needs to be added. As for the selection of additional workers, you can discuss it with Uncle Yonghe.¡± This is effectively entrusting Zhou Daya with full responsibility for this matter. If one is able to identify a problem, one should also learn to solve it and deal with other issues that may arise in the process of solution. Zhuang Qingning highly appreciated that Zhou Daya could identify the problems in the workshop¡¯s operation and increasingly felt that Zhou Daya waspetent. She had ns to cultivate Zhou Daya into her shop manager in the future. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Daya clearly hadn¡¯t expected Zhuang Qingning to entrust so much to her. She was taken aback, then panicked, and started fumbling with her sleeve, ¡°I¡¯m worried¡­¡± She¡¯s worried that she won¡¯t do a good job. If she doesn¡¯t do a good job and messes things up, wouldn¡¯t it affect Zhuang Qingning¡¯s business? When she didn¡¯t have any work to do, it was Zhuang Qingning who was willing to give her a job. It was also by chance that her grandmother found a long-lost friend. Now not only does she have a job and a ce to live, she also has an elder who dotes on her.. Chapter 347 - 334: Everyone Contributes Their Part Chapter 347: Chapter 334: Everyone Contributes Their Part All of this was born out of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s kindness back then. That was why Zhou Daya was extremely grateful. This sense of gratitude, however, made her feel a lot of invisible pressure. ¡°No worry, Sister Zhou, give it a try first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we will adjust ordingly,¡± Zhuang Qingning held Zhou Daya¡¯s hand and patted the back of it, ¡°As I just said, this is my first time running a workshop too. We¡¯re all figuring things out as we go along. Doing well isn¡¯t taken for granted, and doing poorly isn¡¯t necessarily wrong. Instead, it¡¯s moremon to make mistakes. If we do well, that means we¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°So, Sister Zhou, don¡¯t overthink it. Just rx and give it a shot. If anything goes wrong, I promise you¡¯ve got my support, you can feelpletely and utterly reassured.¡± Employing someone means trusting them, and doubting means not employing them. Now that Zhuang Qingning had decided to train Zhou Daya, she wasn¡¯t hesitant about delegating, and she cheerfully encouraged her to work with courage and unreservedly. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s faith in her, Zhou Daya also felt invigorated, vigorously nodding her head, ¡°Ah, since Little Sister Ning trusts me this much, I will give my absolute best and won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± ¡°Good, I look forward to seeing it,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a graceful smile. Zhuang Qingning cheerfully chatted with Zhou Daya about what had been happening in the tofu skin workshop over thest few days, then she went over to check on the century egg workshop. Nowadays, the century egg workshop was run by Mrs. Tao. Mrs. Tao was the wife of Zhuang Facai from the vige, so technically, if one goes by the hierarchical order, Zhuang Qingning should call her sister-inw. Although Mrs. Tao was technically Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sister-inw, she was around the same age as Mrs. He, very mature and diligent, as well as good at coordinating and managing people. Originally, Mrs. Tao used to work in the tofu shop, where Zhuang Qingning came to have a good impression of her. As multiple workshops opened one after another, there were not many people left who could lead them. Zhuang Qingning thought about it and then invited Mrs. Tao toe and familiarize herself with the century egg workshop. Mrs. Tao was able to quickly grasp the work of making century eggs, working both efficiently and effectively. She was conscientious in everything she did, and so Zhuang Qingning entrusted her to manage the century egg workshop. And Mrs. Tao did not let her down; she managed the century egg workshop exceptionally well, with virtually no room for criticism at all. After a brief chat with Mrs. Tao, Zhuang Qingning nodded approvingly, mentioning that someone might being to look around the workshop the next day and advised Mrs. Tao to make some preparations. ¡°It¡¯s not an issue if they just want to take a look at our workshop since everything is usually in excellent order, and they won¡¯t find any faults,¡± Mrs. Tao expressed some concern. ¡°However, if they pretend to want to coborate with Little Miss Ning and take that as an opportunity to observe how we produce century eggs, it would not be good.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The incidentst time someone stole our brine recipe for tofu was widely known throughout the vige. It left a lingering fear in people¡¯s minds, like the saying goes: once bitten by a snake, one tends to be leery of ropes for ten years. Zhuang Qingning pondered for a moment, then nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. While we shouldn¡¯t harbor ill intentions, we can¡¯t be negligent of bad possibilities. Even though it¡¯s unlikely for such a thing to happen in our vige, we must be wary of outsiders.¡± ¡°Besides, the process of making century eggs isn¡¯t that difficult. Even if they couldn¡¯t replicate ours exactly, they would still likely manage to produce something about seventy to eighty percent simr. Although their business won¡¯t be as good as ours, they will still have a slice of the market.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. Tomorrow, I will carefully determine whether it¡¯s necessary to allow people to observe the workshop. Even if it is necessary, they will only see the final product, and we won¡¯t discuss the details of the process.¡± Mrs. Tao nodded, ¡°Ah, we always have to be more alert. Little Miss Ning, you¡¯re so kind and still young, so you¡¯re prone to not thinking about the worst-case scenarios. Yet, we should be more cautious to prevent any future troubles.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the idea.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement. She appreciated this kind of consideration for the well-being of the workshop and only smiled, ¡°I¡¯m young, and there are many things I haven¡¯t considered, so I¡¯m grateful for you looking out.¡± Mrs. Tao was delighted and proud that Zhuang Qingning was neither irritated by her nagging nor dismissive of her warning, and even asked her to be more mindful of such matters in the future. She agreed wholeheartedly, ¡°Little Miss Ning, don¡¯t worry, I will surely keep a close eye on things for you.¡± Zhuang Qingning cheerfully continued talking with Mrs. Tao for a while and left the workshop in a very good mood. Everyone was doing his job well, making full use of their skills. All she had to do was manage her team of managers, and that was enough. Just as she left the workshop, she saw Zhuang Jingye walking up quickly. ¡°Uncle Vige Chief¡­¡± Before Zhuang Qingning could finish her greetings, Zhuang Jingye grabbed her sleeve, ¡°I was just looking for you,e see this.¡± ¡°See what?¡± Zhuang Qingning was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Beans,¡± Zhuang Jingye said, leading Zhuang Qingning to a nearby bean field. He pointed at the crops and said, ¡°Look, those are beans.¡± ¡°These beans are from the big variety you talked about earlier. The few bunches over there are fromst year¡¯s seeds.¡± Zhuang Qingning carefully examined the beans. The beans from the new species hadrge, robust leaves and thick stems; they looked very vigorous. However, the ones grown from the old species, though decent in size, looked puny and wilted inparison, and seemed inferior. ¡°Look at the blossoms on the nts. There are more flowers than the ones fromst year¡¯s crop. If it continues like this, we can look forward to a great harvest this year,¡± Zhuang Jingye said, smiling brightly. Though he trusted Zhuang Qingning and believed the seeds she provided would be great, he still had to convince the vigers to nt these beans in hopes of arger yield and more ie. Like any other situation, there was always uncertainty. Until the results came in, Zhuang Jingye was notpletely assured. Therefore, even though he didn¡¯t mention it to anyone, he would stroll around the fields every day, especially observing the growth of the beans. Now, as he saw the beans growing better each day, his anxiety started to fade away slowly. Since he happened to run into Zhuang Qingning that day, he dragged her over to take a look at the thriving beans. The workshop was progressing smoothly, and the beans were growing robustly ¨C the prospects were certainly looking good. [Aside from the significant arrears of diligence values owed by the host, there¡¯s nothing wrong.] ¡ªII Upon hearing such a damningment, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s smile crumbled instantly. She was on the verge of smashing the head of the cheeky observer. You know, if you don¡¯t speak now, nobody is going to think you¡¯ve turned mute. As a debtor, I am very self-aware, okay? Aren¡¯t I diligently working hard to earn more money right now? Chapter 348 - 335: So Angry Chapter 348: Chapter 335: So Angry They worked tirelessly from dawn to dusk in diligent and painstaking efforts to umtebor value. Despite her strong desire for self-improvement, iprehensibly, she was still not satisfying the demands of a certain system, which found fault with her every move, a truly exasperating urrence. Factually speaking, in this period, the system hasn¡¯t assigned her any tasks that could help umtebor value fast, which is the epitome of ipetence. What gives an ipetent system the right to criticize its host? Zhuang Qingning voiced these questions in her mind, but there was no response. Clearly, the annoying system had made an escape once again. This was¡­ very frustrating! Zhuang Qingning clenched her small fists tightly, taking her frustration out on the snow globe a few times when she got home, which greatly eased her ill temper. After having a meal of braised pork over rice and eating a couple of crisp, sweet peaches, Zhuang Qingning felt her inner joy return. Just finished dealing with the leftover peach pits, burying them in a corner of the flower bed in hopes of growing a new peach tree. Immediately after she finished these tasks, Ding Gaochang arrived with Vige Chief Miao and Miao Hongjin. ¡öTm sorry to bother you, Miss Zhuang,¡± As soon as Miao Hongjin alighted the carriage, he repeatedly bowed to Zhuang Qingning, showing great respect and politeness. How could he not show respect? She was set to be the vige¡¯s God of Wealth. Ever since Ding Gaochang went to him, told him about the red sweet potato noodles, and let him taste the clear soup noodles and hot and sour noodles, Miao Hongjin felt that Miao Vige¡¯s future was looking bright. Especially after Ding Gaochang discussed partnering with him to build a workshop in the vige, Miao Hongjin felt a premonition of prosperity, like green smoke rising from their ancestral tomb, and the Miao ancestors showing divine favor from heaven. Such tasty noodles will definitely sell well in the future. Moreover, dry noodles can be stored and transported easily. In the future, they could be sold wherever they wanted, even the possibility of selling them in the capital city wasn¡¯t beyond reach. And this workshop, though seeminglyplex and not easy to set up, Miao Hongjin managed to catch onto a key concept ¨C silver stock. What was silver stock? It meant that each viger had a stake in this. Those who contributed more owned more, and those who contributed less owned less. Regardless of the amount, everyone owned a part of it. In other words, in the future, if vigers worked in the workshop, it would be like working for their own family. The more diligently they worked, the more silver they could earn. So, wouldn¡¯t everyone give their all? The initial phase would essentially be a collective effort. The workshop could be established without any family contributing too much, thus saving a lot of effort. And to be honest, even if the workshop couldn¡¯t be established, they wouldn¡¯t lose much. So, the vigers considered the costs carefully and were ready to venture into this undertaking. Even more importantly, Zhuang Qingning was willing to take out the prescription to help their vige set up this workshop. Regardless of whether Zhuang Qingning held silver stock or not, even if she did, it was her right. Her willingness to set up the workshop with Miao Vige instead of seeking out other viges was already a significant favor shown to them. Miao Hongjin understood the difference between what was required and what was a favor. Therefore, while admiring Zhuang Qingning¡¯s feat of making delicious sweet potato noodles anding up with the brilliant idea of founding a workshop, he also felt immense gratitude towards her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Master Miao, stop being so formal. Pleasee in,¡± Zhuang Qingning led the two men into the courtyard, called Zhuang Qingsui to bring stools and prepared tea for them herself. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to offer in my humble home to entertain you, I am truly sorry.¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all, Miss Zhuang. Since I came without any prior notice, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being rude. As long as you don¡¯t mind, that¡¯ll be enough,¡± Miao Hongjinughed. ¡°This tea you brewed is excellent. I haven¡¯t had such a delightful cup of tea for a long time. Miss Zhuang, your skills are truly unmatched.¡± ¡°We¡¯re like family now, Master Ding and Vige Chief Miao, you do not need to be so formal,¡± Zhuang Qingning brought over crispy peaches that were cut into pieces. ¡°These are from my aunt¡¯s house, they are crisp and sweet. Please help yourselves.¡± Ding Gaochang and Miao Hongjin didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and each took a piece to taste. ¡°We came here today because Vige Chief Miao and I have been discussing the details of the workshop over the past few days. We wanted to discuss them further with you,¡± said Ding Gaochang, getting straight to the point. ¡°Yes,¡± Miao Hongjin nodded, ¡°I briefly exined the matter of the workshop in the vige. Some vigers are sceptical and prefer to wait and see, but most are highly supportive and optimistic. They¡¯ve started asking about the amount of sweet potatoes they can offer in exchange for silver stock.¡± ¡°Over the past few days, I¡¯ve located a site in the vige. It¡¯s a piece of wastnd at the entrance of the vige. With a bit of cleanup, it can be turned into a ce for the workshop. Having said that, it¡¯s an open space. It needs to be enclosed and the ground levelled. Even if we hurry, it will take at least half a month.¡± ¡°So I thought, if it¡¯s convenient for Miss Zhuang, why don¡¯t we teach the workers how to make the sweet potato ss noodles while the workshop is being built?¡± ¡°Sure, that way many things could be done simultaneously, saving a lot of time,¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed enthusiastically with Miao Hongjin¡¯s proposal. This way, things could start early. By the time this year¡¯s sweet potato harvestes in, the workshop will be up and running, the workers will have mastered their trade, and everything could get into full swing. By the time of the New Year, they would have made quite a bit of money. For her personally, starting early could mean earning her debt-repayingbor value sooner. Zhuang Qingning agreed so readily, Miao Hongjin was ecstatic. ¡°It would great if Miss Zhuang would agree. In theing days, I will make a list of individuals in the vige who are interested in buying into the partnership and gathering their resources. The suitable workers will also be selected. We need to ensure that everyone in the workshop has a good work ethic and that no one is cking off.¡± ¡°Once everything is ready, and we have everyone and everything that we need, we can then ask you to teach everyone how to make sweet potato ss noodles. Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient for you here at your ce, I could bring people over here daily to learn from you.¡± Given Zhuang Qingning recent abduction ordeal, Ding Gaochang had insisted on keeping this a secret to ensure the reputation of all involved parties, including Zhuang Qingning, remained intact. Miao Hongjin was unaware of this matter and just felt that they needed to show sincerity and proper courtesy as Zhuang Qingning was helping their vige set up the workshop. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the workshop site instead. This way, I can check the site and discuss matters with Vige Chief Miao. There¡¯s a saying, ¡®Three cobblers with their witsbined can outsmart Zhuge Liang.¡¯ By talking together, we maye up with better ideas,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. Having so many peopleing over here to learn how to make sweet potato ss noodles, the distance was a concern and so was the space. Moreover, moving from a familiar environment to a new one might impact the learning oues.. Chapter 349 - 336: Begging You Chapter 349: Chapter 336: Begging You Therefore, Zhuang Qingning believed that she should be the one to go to Miao Vige. ¡°That seems like a good idea. Once we¡¯ve agreed on the timing, I¡¯ll arrange for two government officials to escort Miss Zhuang each day and bring her back in the afternoon.¡± Ding Gaochang voiced from one side, ¡°It¡¯s more convenient this way.¡± And safer too. ¡°Thank you, Master Ding, for your careful arrangements.¡± Miao Hongjin was unaware of the underlying reason and simply thought that Ding Gaochang was showing respect towards Zhuang Qingning and thinking for the sake of Miao Vige, he thanked him repeatedly. He began to think that Ding Gaochang was an excellent officer. ¡°Thank you for your help, Master Ding.¡± Zhuang Qingning also expressed her gratitude. ¡°There¡¯s another matter I need to discuss with Miss Zhuang,¡± said Miao Hongjin, ¡°Since I¡¯m now preparing for it, I¡¯ll also put together the tools needed for making sweet potato ss noodles. When Miss Zhuang is teaching this method, you¡¯ll also need to use them.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for Miss Zhuang, please sketch out what the tools look like and tell me how many we need to prepare, I can make arrangements.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for a sketch, they just need to follow these models.¡± Zhuang Qingning took out the prepared items like the grater, sieve, and exined to Miao Hongjin the purpose of each tool, which materials were best, and how many needed to be prepared. In the end, she marked the quantity of each tool on a piece of paper for Miao Hongjin to take back and replicate. ¡°These are the main things.¡± Said Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Before making the noodles, the most important tasks are grinding the pulp and extracting the starch. You can try to dry out some powder in the next few days.¡± ¡°Yes, there were people who made sweet potato starch before, and sold it to the restaurant in the county town, but it¡¯s not amon ingredient, it doesn¡¯t sell well, thus there are few people making it, but many people still understand the process.¡± Miao Hongjin nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll get everyone to make some powder when I get back¡± The three discussed the initial preparations for the workshop for a while longer. As the sun began to set and the day grewte, Ding Gaochang and Miao Hongjin finally bid their goodbyes and left. Before they left, Zhuang Qingning asked them to take some of the dry ss noodles she had made earlier. She exined whether for cooking or to show to others, they were both suitable. Ding Gaochang and Miao Hongjin received the ss noodles, expressing their gratitude before finally leaving. Zhuang Qingning tidied up the courtyard and then started preparing dinner. Ants climbing up the tree, moo shu pork, garlic eggnt, and a pot of sweet and sticky sweet potato porridge were made. The two sisters had their dinner in the courtyard while there was still light in the evening. The sweet potatos were soft, sweet and delicious, Zhuang Qingsui had to have a second serving of the porridge, even Snow Globe got a piece of sweet potato in his own food bowl and was eating happily. While they were having their meal, the sound of soft footfalls could be heard from outside, gradually approaching and then entering the courtyard. Zhuang Qingning looked up to see Zhuang Yuanzhong standing in the courtyard. What was he doing here? Zhuang Qingning frowned, but before she could say anything, Zhuang Qingsui became rmed andshed out, ¡°Why are you here? Get out!¡± She had suffered too much and had been treated terribly at her Uncle¡¯s house in the past, the scenes of the bullying were still fresh in her memory. Apart from her Aunt Song who was abusive towards her, Zhuang Qingsui also hated this underhanded and exploitative Zhuang Yuanzhong. Stepping into the kitchen, she fetched a rolling pin, ¡°Leave right now, you¡¯re not wee here!¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong hastily retreated a couple of steps, looking flustered, ¡°Sister Qingsui, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve really got some important matters to discuss with Big Sister Ning. Really important, life or death¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble, I really won¡¯t, I swear!¡± Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t believe any word from Zhuang Yuanzhong, who was always up to no good. She kept urging him to leave, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Having moved out of Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯s house for more than half a year, Zhuang Qingsui had grown taller and gained some weight, her strength had increased too, and she brandished the rolling pin threateningly. Zhuang Yuanzhong dodged some more, but if he kept dodging, he would be forced out of the courtyard gate. He steeled his heart, falling to his knees with a ¡°thump¡±. He continued to exin, ¡°I really need to see Big Sister Ning, it is a matter of life and death!¡± Zhuang Qingsui was taken aback. She knew Zhoung Yuanzhong well ¨C he was a crafty schemer, his heart was cker than ink. Apart from her abusive Aunt Song, the person Zhuang Qingsui despised the most was this ruthless Zhoung Yuanzhong. However, apart from his craftiness, Zhoung Yuanzhong was also an exceedingly self-righteous individual. He prided himself on being a boy, setting himself apart from the girls, refusing to kneel under any circumstances. But now Zhuang Yuanzhong was kneeling in front of her, his eyes red as if he was about to burst into tears any moment. Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t know what Zhaung Yuanzhong was nning to do. She turned to look at Zhuang Qingning who was moving towards them, seeking her opinion. Zhuang Qingning frowned deeply,pletely taken aback by Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯s actions, ¡°What is it that you need me for?¡± ¡°I wanted to beg Big Sister Ning to save my sister.¡± Zhuang Yuanzhong sniffled, holding back his tears while exining the situation about Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s impending marriage to the Kong family, the Kong family¡¯s bad intentions, and his unsessful attempts to find Zhuang Yuanren. After he had finished speaking, the tears that had been threatening to fall, fell like beads from a broken ne, streaming down his face. The tears fell down his cheeks, wetting the part of his trousers where his hands were resting on his knees, quickly soaking arge area. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°My mother is clueless and useless, my father agreed to this when he was still alive. My eldest brother didn¡¯t object to it openly, but I could tell that he didn¡¯t disagree. He didn¡¯t want me to get involved either.¡± ¡°I had no other choice, I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could save my sister. After thinking it over, I realized only you, Big Sister Ning, could help.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of saving someone¡¯s life after all. I may be greedy and i may exploitative, but I cannot bear to be a part of a scheme that would effectively be sending my own sister to her grave. I know, Big Sister Ning, you have business acumen, the ability to run a shop, and you know a lot of influential people. Please, no matter what, find a way.¡± ¡°My sister is getting married tomorrow, ording to what my father said that day, it seems like she won¡¯t survive long after the marriage. If nothing is done now, my sister is really going to die.¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning, I beg you.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhuang Yuanzhong bowed down, knocking his head on the ground several times in front of Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips, the astonishment in her heart taking a while to dissipate. When she earlier heard about Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marital arrangements, Zhuang Qingning had sensed that something was off, but she had only guessed it was either to bring luck, exploiting the other party¡¯s unscrupulous character or some other hidden agenda. She never could have imagined that it was for such vile reasons. And what was even more shocking, Zhuang Ruman and Zhuang Yuanren had turned out to be even more malicious than she had originally thought.. Chapter 350 - 337: It’s Hard to Be a Good Person Chapter 350: Chapter 337: It¡¯s Hard to Be a Good Person n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This chapter was modified on April 9, 2021 It seems she had still seen too little of society¡¯s cruel beatings, and thought too highly of the wicked. Besides being shocked by the selfishness and greed of Zhuang Ruman and Zhuang Yuanren, Zhuang Qingning was even more surprised by Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯spassion at this time. In her impression, Zhuang Yuanzhong was not one who cared much about kinship. He was unscrupulous in his actions and was truly a viin. However, if one were to flip the script, Zhuang Ruman and Zhuang Yuanren, who reaped all the benefits and still wanted a good reputation, were hypocrites through and through. A hypocrite is even more ruthless than a true viin, yet a true viin sometimes has a bit of a conscience. Nevertheless, even with a bit of conscience, he is still a true viin. Zhuang Qingning consciously didn¡¯t equate herself with the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. She didn¡¯t possess the generous spirit that allowed people to be Buddhas as soon as theyid down their weapons. She knew that those who had bullied her in the past didn¡¯t deserve easy forgiveness, let alone repaying evil with kindness. She could not afford to be so merciful. As for Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s situation, although it was pitiful, it had nothing to do with her. She was not a savior and could not help everyone. Especially not someone who bullied her in the past. [Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering a random mission, ¡®The Heart of Compassion¡¯. The host needs to help Zhuang Yuanzhong rescue Zhuang Qinghe and expose the vile faces of Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family and the Kong family. Uponpletion of the mission, the host can receive extremely generous rewards.] !!! What did you just say? She must repay evil with kindness? Sorry, she cannot. Although these hardships were not actually experienced by her, she had inherited the original host¡¯s memories. The painful memories were all too clear, hard to forget. If she agreed to this now, Zhuang Qingning felt it would be disrespectful to the original host. Instead, you, what is the purpose of releasing such a task? You mentioned that you would not release tasks to help umte diligence value, but upon releasing a task, you chose this one. Are you sure you¡¯re not deliberately offending the host? [Host, I swear as a system, I am definitely not offending you¡­] [In addition, as the host already knows, the system will never release tasks aimlessly. There must be a reason and the host can surely harvest much more than imagined.] In other words, she must repay evil with kindness under any circumstances? [A little bit¡­] [But the host can be absolutely assured that in repaying evil with kindness, the rewards reaped will certainly be abundant!] [Moreover, this action could incidentally deal a severe blow to the annoying Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song. The host could take the initiative to strike, and as for the rescue of Zhuang Qinghe¡­] [There would still be opportunities to settle ounts with Zhuang Qinghe and Zhuang Yuanzhongter.] Zhuang Qingning remained silent for a while. As expected, this would indeed help Zhuang Yuanzhong save Zhuang Qinghe. It was also true that she could seize the opportunity to settle scores with Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song, preventing them from acting arrogantly. Ever since Zhuang Qingning arrived here, she had been busy building her fortune. She considered Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song mere jesters not worth paying attention to, and thus she never took the initiative to take action against them. But now, with this opportunity¡­ Zhuang Qingning lowered her eyelids, pondering for a while. When she finally raised her head, her gaze was even colder than when Zhuang Yuanzhong first entered the courtyard. Zhuang Yuanzhong likely had a decision formed in his mind, feeling that Zhuang Qingning would probably not aid him. His heart instantly chilled, and his posture wilted. ¡°This matter¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning paused slightly, saying, ¡°I can save Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Big Sister?¡± Zhuang Qingsui was instantly stunned. Zhuang Yuanzhong was also taken-aback. After a moment, he thanked Zhuang Qingning joyously, kowtowing repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, Big Sister Ning. Thank you, Big Sister Ning.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me hastily. I am not helping out of charity, but for my own purposes. However, for you, attaining your goal is what matters.¡± Zhuang Qingning coldly said, ¡°But, the prerequisite is you must obey me first and do several tasks for me.¡± Do several tasks? Zhuang Yuanzhong was stunned. ¡°Big Sister, why would you help Zhuang Yuanzhong save Zhuang Qinghe?¡± After Zhuang Yuanzhong left the courtyard, Zhuang Qingsui approached Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Zhuang Yuanzhong is quite crafty. What if he just deceives you?¡± It is not entirely for his sake, but to use this chance to deal with our uncle and aunt.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined, ¡°If I do not intervene in this matter, my uncle¡¯s family would swiftly marry into the Kong family, obtaining a hefty sum of silver and living leisurely from then on. Wouldn¡¯t that make it too easy for them?¡± ¡°Would it not be better to interrupt the dealings and make them ufortable?¡± ¡°As for whether Zhuang Yuanzhong deceives us, letting him handle everything will keep us out of it, and we can skillfully probe his sincerity.¡± Zhuang Qingsui pondered for a while before nodding, ¡°Big Sister, you make some sense, but¡­¡± Thinking of Zhuang Qinghe and Zhuang Yuanzhong, Zhuang Qingsui still felt suffocated. Never mind, let time tell. Act wisely, good and evil alwayse full circle. It¡¯s not that they won¡¯t receive justice, it¡¯s just not time yet.¡± Zhuang Qingning massaged Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head a bit. ¡°Alright, go and tidy up. I¡¯ll go heat some water for a bath. Sleep early, as Mr. Fan will probablye to teach tomorrow. You should prepare ordingly, let Mr. Fan see how much you¡¯ve learned these past few days,¡± Zhuang Qingning reminded with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded vigorously. Zhuang Qingsui greatly enjoyed Mr. Fan¡¯s teaching methods and was ecstatic knowing he would being more frequently. The dissatisfaction towards Zhuang Yuanzhong and Zhuang Qinghe was thrown aside, as she followed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s instructions to tidy up and then went to bathe. As darkness descended, the vigers routinely headed to bed early. First, they needed plenty of rest for dawn¡¯sbor, and second, keeping lights on at night was a waste of resources. Thus, households retired early. Only the residence of Zhuang Ruman was brightly lit, bustling with activity. Zhuang Qinghe was to be married the next day, making Zhuang Ruman¡¯s home quite busy. They were going about with red silk and preparing the food needed for the wedding. Usually, the whole vige woulde help with any major event in a family¡¯s life be it a wedding or a funeral: supporting the family, preparing dishes, arranging tables, chairs, and bowls. However, none of the vigers was present in Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house now. Firstly, Zhuang Ruman did not socialize well and many people disliked him due to his maniptive tactics in the farming incident. Secondly, they knew of and benefitted from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s workshop and knew about Zhuang Ruman¡¯s ill-treatment of Zhuang Qingning in the past thus they were reluctant to interact with Zhuang Ruman. Thirdly, ever since Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage to Kong family was set, Zhuang Ruman had gotten arrogant, looking down on others, boasting about his wealth and criticizing other families and showing off his currentvish lifestyle.. Chapter 351 - 338: Good Fate Chapter 351: Chapter 338: Good Fate They absolutely disgusted the whole vige. All the vigers couldn¡¯t stand the Zhuang Ruman family¡¯s ostentatious disy of hubris, so at this time, nobody offered assistance, everyone just eagerly awaited for the imminent humiliation of the Zhuang Ruman family. When others in the vige were marrying their daughters off in festive celebrations, with congrattory wordsing from all sides, the Zhuang Ruman household was quiet and cold. No one came to congratte them, letting the Zhuang Ruman family taste the consequence of their maliciousness. ¡°These people are all a bunch of green-eyed rabbits!¡± Zhuang Ruman finished hanging the red cloth at the door, rubbed his sore back, and felt indignant. ¡°No one came to congratte us on such a big event. They can¡¯t stand the fact that our Qinghe is marrying into a good family, they won¡¯t even extend a helping hand, they are even shallower than a te!¡± ¡°The fewer peoplee, the more it shows their jealousy, that our family is doing well.¡± Mrs. Song, however, was glowing with delight. Lately, because there was that three hundred taels of silver at home, they ate well, had flour based meals every day, meat every day; Mrs. Song was getting increasingly plump. Now, when she grinned, her face had no wrinkles and her eyes had been squeezed into thin slits. Zhuang Ruman felt a wave of nausea when he looked at her. With three hundred taels of silver, he could buy several shops in town, invest in courtyards and rent them out, do business, and make a fortune; It would be a propervish life. He could also afford to take in concubines now. But at the moment, Zhuang Ruman was too preupied with Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s marriage to free his hands to manage these things. He just wanted to get past this busy period and then start worrying about his own matters. Zhuang Ruman¡¯s mind drifted, while Mrs. Song babbled on, beaming, ¡°If they don¡¯t want toe, they don¡¯t have to. We can save a big chunk of money on food and drink.¡± The wedding banquet had to include chicken, duck, fish and meat. It would cost quite a sum of money for several tables. These days, Mrs. Song had been eating meat all the time and found chicken, duck and fish to be very tasty. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought that this food could not get into her mouth but would be eaten by those people she usually loathed. She hadn¡¯t eaten enough of the good food yet! ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything. The Kong family always values face. If it doesn¡¯t look grand, how embarrassing would it be?¡± Zhuang Ruman red at Mrs. Song, saying, ¡°The meal for tomorrow must be discussed properly with the cook. It must be good and plentiful ¨C the more the merrier. Let those people see what they¡¯ve missed out by noting, let them know how hard it is to miss out on good food.¡± ¡°But that would require so much silver¡­¡± Mrs. Song was upset about the silver, even more about the chicken, duck and fish. ¡°Women are so short-sighted! From now on, we will be rted to Kong family. Will we run out of silver? Yuanren will be an official in the future. We will have a life of luxury and will have everything we want. Are you still worrying about the cost of a meal?¡± ¡°You have no vision! You won¡¯t be able to enjoy a healthy life, even if you are given a sack full of golden nuggets!¡± Scolded by Zhuang Ruman, Mrs. Song didn¡¯t dare to say another word and lowered her head. But she was already scheming in her heart. The next morning, she would skip breakfast so she wouldn¡¯t utterly spoil her appetite for the grand lunch feast. That way, she could eat more of the feast leftovers. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Stop standing here and causing a mess. Go and check on Qinghe, see how she¡¯s doing with her expensive clothes. Don¡¯t sleepte tonight, wake up early,b your hair, apply some cosmetics and so on. Don¡¯t disgrace our family, or the Kong family either.¡± Zhuang Ruman kept rambling. ¡°By the way, where is Yuanzhong? I haven¡¯t seen him since dinner, what is he doing?¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t feeling well, he went to sleep early.¡± Mrs. Song replied, ¡°He said he didn¡¯t want to miss the ritual of lighting the path early tomorrow morning.¡± In their vige custom, a bride¡¯s younger brother or cousin must rise before dawn carrying a redntern to illuminate the bride¡¯s departure route. This signifies a bright and prosperous future for the bride and theforting assurance of having brothers¡¯ support. ¡°I must say, Yuanzhong really is considerate, there¡¯s no fault in him.¡± Zhuang Ruman remarked appreciatively. In his opinion, having sons was better; consider his two sons ¨C the elder one was educated, the younger one was thoughtful and considerate. Raising a daughter? She was nothing but a money-losing item. That being said, his daughter was special; she could be exchanged for money. So, he, Zhuang Ruman, was indeed very lucky. The more Zhuang Ruman thought about it, the more pleased he felt. The next day, the whole vige woke from its slumber. It wasn¡¯t the cock¡¯s crow that woke them, but the sound of firecrackers. And those firecracker sounds, one after another, they just kept oning. The end of a long string of firecrackers would then be followed by the sporadic sound of firecrackers, the noise was thunderous, so loud that people felt a buzzing in their ears. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a bride¡¯s wedding? Look at Zhuang Ruman, so giddy that his tail is pointing at the sky!¡± ¡°Hum, they think they¡¯re now rtives of the Kong family, so they won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in the future. They just want to show off.¡± ¡°Showing off is one thing, but why are they setting off fireworks continuously? Look at how scared the kids in their homes are.¡± A woman, distressed because her newborn baby hadn¡¯t stopped crying. And those whose chickens and ducks at home were scared into huddling together were also cursing. ¡°They don¡¯t know the customs. For a wedding, you set off three firecrackers at dawn, one string when the groom arrives, and for sending off, it¡¯s customary to set off three strings and three firecrackers. Who set offs this continuously? The chickens will be so frightened that they will stopying eggs for a few days!¡± ¡°Anyone who knows what¡¯s going on would know it¡¯s a wedding, but those who don¡¯t know would even think it¡¯s a funeral!¡± The vigers were quite dissatisfied with the frequency of the firecrackers. Those who didn¡¯t get along with Zhuang Ruman normally were now arguing loudly at his door, ¡°Is your family the only one in the vige? You¡¯re setting off fireworks and booming away. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll blow yourselves up?¡± ¡°Look, the entire vige is full of the smell of firecrackers. It won¡¯t dissipate for a long time. You¡¯re not even bothered by the smell!¡± ¡°The firecrackers are bought by my own family. Today my family has a wedding, I want to set off as many as I like. Can you manage that?¡± Mrs. Song was usually a tough woman, and she wasn¡¯t going to back down now. She had her robust frame to back her up in the verbal duel. ¡°You all just can¡¯t stand seeing my family¡¯s Qinghe marry into a good family. You¡¯re all green with envy. My family has money, we can buy a lot of firecrackers. If you have the guts, buy this many when your daughter gets married, and let us hear some noise?¡± ¡°And we¡¯re not just setting off fireworks. Did you see all the good food and drinks in our yard? At lunchtime, we¡¯ll finish one te and turn over another. You¡¯ll all be dying of envy, not being able to eat such good food and drink! We¡¯re going to piss you off to death!¡± Who on earth could talk so proud about wasting food? And take pride in it! They¡¯re crazy! Such people, those who waste food, God will see it, they¡¯ll have nowhere to get food in the future, not even mud! Chapter 352 - 339 It’s all over (asking for monthly ticket) Chapter 352: Chapter 339 It¡¯s all over (asking for monthly ticket) Looking at the silent crowd at the entrance, Mrs. Song assumed she had won the argument. Her pride vitally inted as she raised her chin, revealing the severalyers of fat hiding underneath. Sheughed with a hint of mockery in her eyes, ¡°Some of you arc just sore losers who cannot stand to see others do well because your own daughters are failures and your families are full of misfortune. You invent unwarranted usations out of jealousy.¡± ¡°People like you deserve to remain poor and your daughters deserve tock such good fortune!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want this ¡®good fortune¡¯ that sends our daughters to their graves. I guess your family is capable of such, as other families don¡¯t have hearts as dark as yours,¡± a tall, skinny middle-aged woman named Mrs. Zhao retorted with a sardonic smirk. ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhao, do you know something we don¡¯t?¡± Mrs. Zhao¡¯s statement was like a pebble thrown into a pond, causing ripples of readers amidst the crowd. Even those who had been loudly condemning Mrs. Song now all turned to Mrs. Zhao with questioning eyes. Even Mrs. Song was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean by that? My daughter, Qinghe, is set to marry into the Kong family. Don¡¯t you know about the Kong family? They are wealthy and influential, home to dozens of maids and extensive fertilends. Once there, Qinghe will enjoy a life of rich food and luxury, with people waiting on her every need!¡± ¡°Yes, they will be ¡®attending¡¯ to her. But who can say just what that entails?¡± Mrs. Zhao sneered, ¡°You said it yourself ¨C the Kong family is affluent enough to wed the daughters of high-ranking officials. Why on earth would they want to marry your Qinghe? Have you even looked at her properly? She¡¯s in, ill-mannered, illiterate. Why would the Kong family choose to marry a vige girl like her?¡± ¡°Are they blind? Or has their judgment been impaired? Instead of all those youngdies from rich families, they want your misshapen tree?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, it is indeed strange that the Kong family, who are so rich, would be interested in Qinghe. It doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± someone from the crowd chimed in agreeing with Mrs. Zhao. ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhuang Ruman say that Qinghe has a prosperous birth chart? He said that it would bring wealth and luck to the husband. That¡¯s why the Kong family rejected all those other potential brides and chose Qinghe instead,¡± chimed another one in defense. ¡°But why would that prosperity and luck only benefit Qinghe and not others? Plus, birth charts can be manipted, and one needs to understand the degree of prosperity. If it¡¯s true that Qinghc¡¯s birth chart is highly prosperous, wouldn¡¯t her family already be thriving?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird that they¡¯re taking this marriage so seriously based on a birth chart?¡± Mrs. Zhao, who was on a roll, noticed the crowd and even Mrs. Song were dazzled by her theories. She continued confidently, ¡°Do you know why it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the Kong family¡¯s only descendant has been long dead. They kept it a secret. He¡¯s still in his ice coffin!¡± ¡°Why would they want to marry Qinghe? It¡¯s because her birth chart is particrly suited for a posthumous marriage. That¡¯s why the Kongs arc going out of their way to marry Qinghe.¡± A posthumous marriage? The crowd gasped audibly, their jaws hanging open for a long time from the shock. They had only heard of such things before: families wouldbine the burials of unmarried daughters and sons if their birth charts werepatible. They would perform a marriage ceremony in the underworld. However, this was the first time they had heard of a living girl being used for a posthumous marriage! Moreover, it was happening right here in their vige, in Zhuang Ruman¡¯s household! ¡°Ah, should have known it. That exins the size of the betrothal gift. They¡¯re buying a life!¡± ¡°Zhuang Ruman must have a heart of stone to do this!¡± ¡°To orchestrate a living person¡¯s death in such a wicked scheme, only Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song could think of something like this!¡± ¡°Not only could they think of it, but they could also carry it out! They¡¯re indulging in grand expenditure, funded by the life of their own daughter. And they¡¯re spreading the news around, without a shred of embarrassment or remorse!¡± ¡°They are just blinded by money! Do you think they know what guilt is? I tell you, as long as money is offered to them, they might just even dig up their ancestral tombs!¡± The crowd at the entrance was abuzz with gossip, sending figurative daggers in Mrs. Song¡¯s direction. Mrs. Song turned pale with fear and copsed onto the ground with a gasp. Is the Kong family after Qinghe¡¯s life? No, she must report this to her husband! Mrs. Song scrambled up and rushed indoors to find Zhuang Ruman. Meanwhile, Zhuang Ruman was rummaging through his belongings, muttering to himself, ¡°I remember leaving it here. Where did it go?¡± ¡°What are you looking for, dear?¡± asked Mrs. Song, seeing Zhuang Ruman in a sweat. ¡°The silver I kept here, where is it?¡± Zhuang Ruman muttered without looking up. ¡°In a while, there¡¯ll be too many people here and I worry about the safety of the silver. I don¡¯t want anyone with wandering hands to take it¡­ But now I can¡¯t find it¡­¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you out setting off firecrackers? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Dear, we¡¯re in trouble. The crowd outside, they say the Kong family¡¯s only descent died a long time ago¡­ They arc saying that Qinghe is being married off for a posthumous wedding¡­¡± When Mrs. Song spoke, Zhuang Ruman felt like his head was about to explode. This matter was supposed to be known only to the Kong family and him, aside from the matchmaker. But, whether it was the Kong family or him, this was a secret that standing to gain from keeping it a secret, but would put them in jeopardy if leaked. Therefore, not a word was ever mentioned, even when Zhuang Ruman was out and about bragging about his family. How did the people outside find out? If this gets out, then isn¡¯t everything ruined? Zhuang Ruman didn¡¯t care about his missing silver anymore. He rushed to the courtyard, and began yelling at the gossiping crowd, ¡°What baseless nonsense are you all spouting out here? Which father in his right mind would send his own daughter to her death?¡± ¡°We are well aware of your moral character!¡± ¡°Right, with his eyes on the money and nothing else, we can¡¯t really be sure of his intentions¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°You all know nothing!¡± Zhuang Ruman stomped his foot, his eyes darting around furiously before yelling, ¡°That¡¯s a fabricated rumour! And even if it were true, such a scandalous affair would be conducted in absolute secrecy. Who would theatrically send betrothal gifts and conduct a grand wedding, asking to be the talk of the town?¡± Upon hearing his words, the crowd paused in uncertainty. Indeed, if it were a posthumous marriage, it should have been conducted in hushed whispers and not with such pomp and show. ¡°They¡¯re conducting it extravagantly because they are guilty. They don¡¯t want others to think about it!¡± Mrs Zhao rebutted, ¡°The Kong family is simply trying to fulfil their duties to their deceased son by choosing a live bride for a deceased groom!¡± Side note: Ahem, writing is not easy. Dear readers, please support the author by purchasing the book- The full version is avable at all major tforms such as Qidian Webnovel for Girls, Qidian Application, QQ.Reading, QQ.Browser, Yunqi Bookstore, , and Xiaoxiang Bookstore where you can interact with the author anytime- Chapter 353 - 340: Pah! Chapter 353: Chapter 340: Pah! ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of spending a bit more money. Imagine, giving avish event for their son and putting forward a respectable front, why wouldn¡¯t the Kong family do it?¡± ¡°After their marriage and after some time has passed, they would tell the world their only heir was gone, and Zhuang Qinghe wants tomit suicide out of devotion to her husband, who knows, they might gain back some reputation. This would not only save their face, they might even make some money out of it. Isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds?¡± ¡°You know, in these elite families, there are plenty of dirty secrets. Don¡¯t assume that all hearts are pure. To me, some people¡¯s hearts can¡¯t be cleansed, not even by the soles that have stepped on the dirt!¡± Upon hearing Mrs. Zhao¡¯s words, everyone present was so shocked their eyeballs nearly fell out. She made apelling point. And if one were to assess the situation, it wouldn¡¯t exactly be a bad deal for the Kong family. Their only heir, they could see him celebrate a joyous event in this world. Wouldn¡¯t that fulfill a wish of theirs? Most importantly, after going to such lengths to make this happen, who would suspect that this was their initial intention? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Doing something so unprecedented that it leaves you utterly baffled, makes you suspect everything but them. This is truly a well-calcted move, and their hearts are indeed ck. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ Everyone present started to discuss this. Mrs. Song turned pale instantly. Zhuang Ruman¡¯s face was even paler than hers. After a long time, he finally recovered his senses and furiously retorted, ¡°Do you people believe everything that you hear?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what we say. What matters is what you know. Don¡¯t tell me the Kong family didn¡¯t tell you about this? You don¡¯t know the truth?¡± Mrs. Zhao was relentless. This time, her words were sharp as knives as she threw them at Zhuang Ruman, ¡°Why do you think your family got a betrothal gift of three hundred taels? You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°You¡¯re basically trampling over your own daughter¡¯s life to eat, drink and splurge! And now when asked about it, you im you were ignorant. Do you think everyone else is a fool? Parents who behave like this have no shame!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t a thunderbolt from the heavense down and strike you dead!¡± The words of Mrs. Zhao had justnded when a loud ¡®thunder¡¯ sound was heard, startling everyone present. Could it be that heaven could no longer bear to see a wicked person who dared to sacrifice his daughter¡¯s life and wanted to use a thunderbolt to kill Zhuang Ruman? If that¡¯s the case, they should distance themselves from this ce as quickly as possible. Otherwise, God might slip up and identally involve them too. Witnessing this, everyone started pushing each other to get away from the ce. Even Mrs. Zhao, who had led the shouts and rebukes, hurriedly left as well. Only Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song were left standing there like stunned chickens, terrified that they would be punished by thunder, they shrunk in fear. Once confirmed that there was only that one thunderp and no more, Zhuang Ruman quickly regained his spirit. Hands on hips, he spat on the ground, ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°That so-called wrath of God is pure nonsense!¡± ¡°If that old fellow could really see what¡¯s going on, he should be looking for people who are much worse than me. How could he bother with a small fry like me?¡± ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m unfit to be a father, and what ck heart? You all talk big while standing at a distance. If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t ask for a betrothal gift when you marry off your daughters. If you¡¯re so capable, stop encouraging your daughters to work at home!¡± ¡°All of you have your own dirty secrets, yet you have the audacity to criticize others? You¡¯re the ones stinking up the ce with your filth, yet you me others for causing the stench. If this isn¡¯t shameless, what is?¡± ¡°So what if I sold my daughter? It¡¯s because I have a daughter to sell, and she¡¯s fortunate enough to fetch a price! I bet you¡¯re all desperate to have three hundred taels. You dream of it, but unfortunately, no one will give it to you. If you want to sell your daughters, first check if they¡¯re worth that much!¡± ¡°Moreover, many fathers sell their daughters into servitude or even brothels. I bestowed my daughter as a proper young mistress. I¡¯m better than them¡­¡± Zhuang Ruman was passionately voicing his grievances, while Mrs. Song turned pale and lost her voice, ¡°Husband, is it true that the Kong family really wants our Qinghe to marry their deceased son?¡± Zhuang Ruman was startled, and after a while, he stomped his foot and cursed, ¡°You spendthrift woman, what do you know!¡± ¡°Quickly light a firecracker to ward off the bad luck!¡± ¡°You chefs, don¡¯t stand around. Chop louder, cook more fragrantly, let those who can¡¯t afford good food get a whiff and drool over it!¡± Mrs. Song just stood there, unable to recover her senses, staring dumbly at Zhuang Ruman. What a dumb woman! I suppose I can¡¯t trust her with anything. If she knows it, she¡¯ll mess things up! Her brain simply doesn¡¯t function properly. She should have sent those people blocking the doorway away long ago, but here she is, trying to reason with them. From the looks of it, I¡¯m afraid that these gossipy women who love to backbite have spread this issue everywhere! But the important thing now is that the people from the Kong family muste over soon to take the bride. Once she leaves, nothing that happens afterward will be my problem. It wouldn¡¯t make any difference even if those people were to gossip and malign me! That¡¯s why Zhuang Ruman didn¡¯t bother to exin to Mrs. Song. He went to check on Zhuang Qinghe, and then tidied up the courtyard, waiting for the arrival of the Kong family to take Zhuang Qinghe away in the bridal sedan chair. After that, it¡¯s a done deal. Once the rice is cooked, there won¡¯t be any problem. As for the people spreading rumors, it doesn¡¯t matter. Rumors are just rumors. Without any evidence, they can¡¯t harm him! If this matter gets settled, he can take the silver, bring Zhuang Yuanzhong, and move to another ce. With silver in their hands, they can settle down anywhere! Zhuang Qingning, on the other hand, was unbothered. Given the considerable distance from Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house, she was not affected at all. After eating breakfast, inspecting the workshop, she got back early to prepare for two things. First, to wee Mr. Fan for Qingsui¡¯s lessons, and second, to discuss with the merchant from the county town about selling century eggs, as mentioned by Mrs. Cao. To avoid interference, Zhuang Qingning decided to receive guests in the main hall. The east room, originally used as a study, didn¡¯t have many books now but it had a desk and writing tools. She let Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli study and write in this room. Shortly after sunrise, and before the heat began to rise, Fan Wenxuan arrived. ¡°Good day, Mr. Fan.¡± Zhuang Qingning weed Fan Wenxuan into her home and poured him a cup of tea. ¡°We¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Fan a lot from now on.¡± ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s my duty.¡± These were Fan Wenxuan¡¯s true feelings. He genuinely liked the intelligent and decisive Zhuang Qingning and the lively and clever Zhuang Qingsui, and was more than willing to teach Zhuang Qingsui. The only thing was that Chu Jinnian had better not harbor any thoughts of pulling Zhuang Qingning into his staff.. Chapter 354 - 341: The Illegitimate Son Chapter 354: Chapter 341: The Illegitimate Son But at the time, Chu Jinnian also admitted that he was no longer involved. Although that man was somehow ruthless, he did keep his word. He probably didn¡¯t even have the energy to think about it¡­ No need to dwell on it any longer. Regardless, this matter was geared towards his needs, and teaching Zhuang Qingsui to read was all there was to it. Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t truly taught a female student before. If Zhuang Qingsui could truly be aplished in the future, and be an excellent female instructor, that would be considered aplete merit ¡ª a great contribution to society. As Fan Wenxuan thought this, he felt much more relieved. He sipped his tea and chatted awhile with Zhuang Qingning, then led Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli to the study. In a short span of time, the study was filled with the sound of reading and Fan Wenxuan¡¯s exnations. Zhuang Qingning prepared some tea, snacks and fruits for them to enjoy in the study. Just as she finished up, someone came to the door. It was the merchant from the county town that Mrs. Cao had mentioned, a man by the surname of Cheng. N?v(el)B\\jnn As stated by Mrs. Cao, the visitor was called Cheng Ruize, a young man in histe teens. Dressed in fine silks, he had no hint of a businessman; instead, he was handsome and refined, carrying an air of schrly sophistication and looking more like a schr than a merchant. ¡°Here I am, troubling Manager Zhuang today to speak about something else. I heard in the county town that the century eggs sold here had a unique appearance and an excellent taste. I investigated and found out they are sold by Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, and I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to sell these century eggs in the county town?¡± ¡°I have been to your tofu shop several times, and found the tofu skin and tofu among other products to also be of excellent taste. I wonder if Manager Zhuang would like to transport thosemodities to the county town for sale.¡± Cheng Ruize chuckled softly, continuing, ¡°I should perhaps have introduced my family background before jumping straight to my intentions.¡± ¡°My family has been in business for generations, with shops in the provincial town as well as its neighboring counties. We have a herbal shop, a spice shop and a tea shop in the county town, and business is alright.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say this to show off my family¡¯s wealth. I only wanted to inform Manager Zhuang of two things: firstly, my family has been in business for generations and I have been learning about business from a young age, so I¡¯m quite familiar with running a shop; secondly, my family has some wealth, so even if business doesn¡¯t go well initially, we can certainly hold out.¡± ¡°I understand what Manager Cheng means,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°You said that you¡¯re from the Cheng family, and you have a herbal shop in the county town. May I presume to ask if your herbal shop is the one supplying medicinal herbs to Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exact.¡± Cheng Ruize paused, a questioning look crossing his face, ¡°But how did Manager Zhuang know?¡± A momentter, Cheng Ruizeughed, ¡°Since it¡¯s called Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop, so is it owned by a rtive of Manager Zhuang?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s run by a vige uncle of mine, and the mosquito repellent herbs packages are sold by this uncle and myself.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile, ¡°My uncle mentioned before that the Cheng family is huge, having a bustling business, a family of merchants. As you are the young master of the Cheng family, I assume the business won¡¯t need much managing in the future.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang is overly kind. The title ¡®young master¡¯ is too much for me. There are three sons in the family, and I am just one of them, moreover a concubine-born son. It was only because my parents saw that I had some insights into business that they entrusted me with the shops in the county town.¡± Cheng Ruize grinned, ¡°It would be best if Manager Zhuang continues to call me ¡®Manager Cheng¡¯.¡± ¡°I misspoke; please, forgive me, Manager Cheng.¡± At Zhuang Qingning¡¯s slight pause, she promptly apologized. Zhuang Qingning had not expected Cheng Ruize to be a concubine-born son. In this era, the social status of concubine-bom sons or daughters is rather low. Apart from situations where there is no first-bom son and the family business must be inherited by the concubine¡¯s son, the concubines¡¯ sons are generally not entitled to inherit the family business, nor are they able to handle the various family affairs like the first-bom sons. Since Ruize is managing several shops at a young age, Zhuang Qingning thought surely that he must be the cherished one in his family. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning never considered this possibility. Her earlier calling of ¡®young master¡¯ was highly improper, and it sounded like she was exposing somebody¡¯s shorings. ¡°Manager Zhuang need not worry about it.¡± Cheng Ruize appeared unconcerned, ¡°Although I am a concubine¡¯s son, because my concubine mother passed away early, I was raised by my father¡¯s wife. My parents had high hopes for me, my older brother was always very considerate, and I never regarded ¡®stepson¡¯ as a derogatory term. People are as they are and I don¡¯t like to hide, that¡¯s why I¡¯m used to telling others about it.¡± Cheng Ruize¡¯s words were clear and his smile did not lessened a bit, signifying that he genuinely did not mind the matter. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s heart lightened, and she felt that this Cheng Ruize, as Mrs. Cao had said, was indeed quite good. Someoneing from a business family, who was used to dealing with money, who conductedrge businesses, would often overlook smaller trades. But Cheng Ruize was interested ¡ª which indicated that he was a solid and perceptive individual. Earlier, Mrs. Cao had mentioned that Cheng Ruize was very sincere and low-key. It now became apparent that Cheng Ruize did not regard himself as the Cheng family¡¯s young master and when referring to himself, he was open, straightforward and without a trace of covering up or inferiority, which showed that this Cheng Ruize had an open heart. Moreover, what Cheng Ruize said about his family suggested a ce where, unlike other households where mothers would suppress concubines¡¯ sons and daughters and the inner quarters would be chaotic, the Cheng family was strict and humane, with older brothers being friendly to younger brothers, mothers being kind and sons being filial. Even a son of a concubine was able to be educated exceptionally and given important duties. ¡°Does the earlier reference by Manager Zhuang for jointly selling the mosquito repellent herb bags with her uncle, mean that these herb bags were made by her? Is Manager Zhuang proficient in medical theory?¡± Cheng Ruize asked. ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that one of the medicinal powders in this herb bag was left by my parents. I was afraid of mosquitoes before, so I tried it and found it was very good.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°Later I thought about making some money by selling these herbal bags, so I went to find my vige uncle who has a business in the county town, and together we started the business of selling these herbal bags.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Cheng Ruize nodded slightly, ¡°These herbal bags are indeed excellent. The herbal shop has transported them inrge quantities to Jiangsu-Zhejiang and Lingnan regions, where they were well liked. As a result, our shop has made a considerable profit.¡± ¡°Though I have never suspected that this product was made by Manager Zhuang.¡± Looking at this, the Cheng family and Manager Zhuang seemed to have some connection. Cheng Ruize looked at Zhuang Qingning, his gaze now containing more admiration and surprise. When he first learned that the manager of Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop was a woman, Cheng Ruize was surprised, but not shocked. After all, there were quite a few articte andpetent women in the world. However, when he saw Zhuang Qingning today, he was indeed taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuang Qingning to be such a young girl. A girl at this age would usually be spoiled by parents at home, doing embroidery, chasing butterflies, indulging in yful fun, mostly naive and not familiar with the ways of the world. Even daughters from families like the Chengs, who set rather strict expectations, still have substantially limited learning experience.. Chapter 355 - 342: Not a Bad Idea (Requesting for More Votes)’. Chapter 355: Chapter 342: Not a Bad Idea (Requesting for More Votes)¡¯. The ability of Zhuang Qingning to open several workshops and have a sessful shop all by herself actually surpassed his own abilities at her age. Moreover ¡°Manager Cheng has expressed an interest in this business, already. I am interested in hearing how Manager Cheng ns to make a sess out of it.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s query interrupted Cheng Ruize¡¯s thoughts. Cheng Ruize pictures himself back into reality, clearing his throat, he said, ¡°The shop certainly has to be opened. I have already chosen the location, it¡¯s on West Street.¡± ¡°West Street?¡± Zhuang Qingning recalled that East Street was the most vibrant ce in the county town. ¡°Yes, West Street,¡± Cheng Ruize nodded. ¡°East Street is indeed the most bustling area, with rows of shops, mostly cloth shops, tea shops, wineries and tea houses, rouge shops, gold and silver jewelers, and so on. Grocery stores selling food, vegetables, meat and grain though are on West Street.¡± Even most of the local food in many county towns can be found on West Street. Even though they seem to be unimpressive, ordinary, and even shabby on the surface, they still enjoy a thriving business and have a steady stream of regr customers.¡± ¡°Anyone who has lived in the county town for a long time knows that they can find delicious food on West Street. Therefore, it is very appropriate to sell things like century eggs, tofu skin, and tofu skin on West Street.¡± ¡°Moreover, the price of shops with simr size on West Street is much lower than that on East Street.¡± Zhuang Qingning listened very carefully. She felt that Cheng Ruize did have a lot of original ideas and perspectives, and she had a bit more appreciation for him.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning listening attentively, Cheng Ruize continued. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When the timees, I n to have taste tests at the entrance of the shop, have some people try some dishes for customers to sample, and use these to attract customers. In addition, I will hire some salesmen, set up a few temporary stalls in other ces in the county town, to make it convenient for people from all over to buy century eggs, and also to help build a reputation for these century eggs.¡± In other words, he intended to open a main store, and then set up simple experience stores. It was a good idea. Hearing this, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. Noticing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s appreciative expressions, Cheng Ruize stood up a little straighter, ¡°After the business of century eggs in the county town gets off the ground, I n to use the Cheng family¡¯s businesswork to sell these century eggs to the prefecture city, nearby counties, and even Jiangnan, Lingnan and the capital city.¡± ¡°Of course, these are just ns for the future. What¡¯s most important now is to first establish this shop in the county town and get the business started.¡± ¡°The ideas of Manager Cheng are excellent. Manager Cheng has a clear thought process in business nning and is very creative,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. ¡°If Manager Cheng handles the business of century eggs in this way, it should yield considerable returns.¡± ¡°Earlier, Manager Cheng mentioned the idea of selling other things. We just happen to be discussing this, so let¡¯s talk about how to supply these items like tofu and tofu skin, along with century eggs, how to set prices, and how to handle delivery, etc.¡± Since this was discussed, a good portion of their joint venture was already well underway. At least she was very much in agreement with him and his ideas. ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Ruize responded with a smile, discussing some other follow-up matters with Zhuang Qingning. After their discussion was over, they both went to look around the tofu and tofu skin workshops, as well as the century egg workshop. They only took a quick nce. ¡°If the tofu workshop needs to be expanded again in a short period of time, it might take a little while. However, bean sprouts, tofu skin, salted duck eggs, and century eggs can all be increased in production with a few days notice.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. Cheng Ruize took note of everything the workshop could produce, how much inventory there was, and how many days in advance he would need to ce his order, given the current production. ¡°Also, there¡¯s a ce called Miao vige near the county town. I n to coborate with the vigers there to start a sweet potato ss noodle workshop. This sweet potato ss noodle is not only suitable for cooking, but also as a staple food when made into hot and sour noodles, which is pretty good. I wonder if Manager Cheng would be interested in selling these sweet potato ss noodles?¡± Zhuang Qingning felt that there should not be a big problem establishing a workshop in Miao Vige, given their experience setting up several other workshops, and the management abilities of Vige Chief Miao. The tricky part was selling these sweet potato ss noodles. Although Zhang Xiangrong had nned to open a hot and sour noodle stall in the town, no matter how sessful the business was, there were limits to the volume. If they left this to the people of Miao Vige, they might not be able to find suitable people to sell the noodles. In addition, it would be a lot of trouble to rent a shop and manage it in the county town, not to mention maintaining a bnce between the workshop and the shop. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s energy was limited, so it might not be feasible. If Cheng Ruize, an experienced entrepreneur, took charge of the sales, while she and the vigers could focus on running the workshop, it would be a win-win situation and increase efficiency. ¡°As long as a workshop organized by Manager Zhuang is involved, it¡¯s bound to be good. Let¡¯s discuss this further after the sweet potato ss noodlese out,¡± Cheng Ruize readily agreed. He then jokingly asked, ¡°I wonder if I could take some of these products with me today? Everything here tastes excellent. On one hand, I was hoping to bring some of these tantalizing products back home for my mother to try, and on the other hand, I also wanted to n how to disy these products in the shop.¡± ¡°Of course you can,¡± Zhuang Qingning readily gave her consent. She packaged some samples of every product in the workshop for Cheng Juize to take home. The two of them discussed a few more things about the shop in the county town. It was agreed that Zhuang Qingning would go to the county town in two days to check the shop, and they would soon sign an agreement to officially open the shop. After seeing off Cheng Ruize, it was almost noon. Fan Wenxuan had finished giving lessons to Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli. Seeing that Fan Wenxuan did not intend to leave immediately, Zhuang Qingning invited him to stay for lunch and asked him what he would like to eat. ¡°Just now, I heard you talking to that Cheng boy about sweet potato ss noodles, and something about hot and sour noodles.¡± Fan Wenxuan chuckled, ¡°That hot and sour noodle sounds like a dish that would be sour, spicy and refreshing. Miss Zhuang, would you be able to prepare a bowl of hot and sour noodles for me to try?¡± It was from the mention of the hot and sour noodles earlier that got the taste buds in Fan Wenxuan¡¯s stomach excited, so he decided to stay and eat lunch. ¡°We have ready-made sweet potato noodles at home, so making hot and sour noodles is no problem. However, because people in the north are ustomed to eating staple foods, hot and sour noodles might not be filling. If we only eat hot and sour noodles, we might still feel hungry.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°How about I make you a few pancakes to go with it, how does that sound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Miss Zhuang.¡± As long as he could enjoy the presumably appetizing hot and sour noodles, Fan Wenxuan did not care much about the other dishes.. Chapter 356 - 343: Rarely Seen in the World Chapter 356: Chapter 343: Rarely Seen in the World Knowing that today was Fan Wenxuan¡¯s first day of teaching, and that he was staying for lunch, Zhuang Qingning asked Zhuang Mingli to join in for the midday meal and asked him to inform Mrs. He. She then went into the kitchen to prepare lunch. Fan Wenxuan, on the other hand, was sitting in the courtyard, sipping a fragrant cup of tea and watching Zhuang Qingsui ying with snowglobe with a stalk of foxtail grass. With the greenery above, a lovely student by his side, and the prospect of delicious food, he felt exceptionallyfortable. Fan Wenxuan felt teaching Zhuang Qingsui was the best thing he had done. He couldn¡¯t help but think that even the ruthless Chu Jinnian had his good days. Before Fan Wenxuan could finish his musings, Zhuang Mingli came back, and Zhuang Qingning had already prepared lunch. Since Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, Zhuang Qingning made two bowls of clear soup. For her and Fan Wenxuan, she prepared two bowls of rich, oily, and spicy hot and sour soup noodles. Fan Wenxuan looked at the vibrant and aromatic hot and sour soup, and his mouth started to water. He didn¡¯t care about his guests¡¯ manners and began to eat. Sour, spicy, fragrant¡­ If these words were to bebined, they could only be described as ¡°delicious¡±. Fan Wenxuan felt as if all his pores were open, and the strong sour and spicy taste in his mouth, and the sweat beads on his forehead due to the hot weather and spicy food, made him feel incrediblyfortable. The hot and sour noodles were delicious enough, but the key was the crunchy crust and fragrant filling of the pastry that came with it. Each bite was full of meaty vor, whichplemented the hot and sour noodles. It was like the perfect harmony and naturalbination of red flowers and green leaves. In short, Fan Wenxuan felt this was the best meal he¡¯d had since leaving the capital city. Exhrating! ¡°What¡¯s the name of this cake? It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Fan Wenxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had tasted all kinds of delicious food in the streets of the capital city, but he had never tasted such a pastry. ¡°It¡¯s called Guokui,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a snack from Bashu region. I heard from someone who had been there about its deliciousness when paired with hot and sour noodles, so I tried making it ording to his description, and it¡¯s indeed tasty.¡± Zhuang Qingning casually lied. ¡°It turns out to be Guokui.¡± Fan Wenxuan stared at the crispy pastry in his hand for a long time and praised, ¡°The name is quite unique, and it tastes great.¡± When Fan Wenxuan left, he was quite satisfied. But on his way back, he was pondering over a very important problem¡­ He had to find a way to marry Zhuang Qingning to one of his excellent students. In this way, as a teacher, he could have a legitimate excuse to freeload meals anytime. As for freeloading meals now as Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s teacher¡­ Yes, he could for now. But Zhuang Qingning was going to get married in the future. Even as her sister¡¯s teacher, he wouldn¡¯t be able to freeload from her future marital home, would he? So, he had to choose the right inw family! Fan Wenxuan stroking his beard, carefully pondering over this issue. The whole vige was buzzing again. It was bustling just like in the morning, again involving Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family. It wasn¡¯t because of the Kong family¡¯s wedding party or because Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family was sending off the bride¡ªit was because a group of people from the government office had arrived at Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house. They came to take away Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song to question them about selling their daughter to the Kong family for the purpose of a silver wedding. ording to the currentw, silver weddings were strictly forbidden. If anyone vited thisw, they would be given dozens ofshes or even sent to hardbor, depending on the severity of the situation. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When Zhuang Ruman heard this, he was frightened and turned pale, falling onto the ground in tears, iming it was all a misunderstanding. Soon he went into his house to find silver and wine, trying to bribe the officials. When that failed, he began to threaten them by mentioning the Kong family¡­ After trying everything and still seeing the officials unmoved, he began to point at Mrs. Song and shout. ¡°The officer, I know nothing about this. It was all her doing, Mrs. Song. She concealed it from me, saying it was just a good marriage for her daughter. I believed this woman, and I didn¡¯t suspect anything else¡­¡± ¡°It was all her, this wretch. If you must arrest someone, arrest her, don¡¯t arrest me¡­¡± The government officials looked at Zhuang Ruman with disdain. They had seen bad guys and evil men. They had also seen ruffians and those who make a fuss. They had seen all sorts of people. But, like Zhuang Ruman, who managed to perfectlybine evil and mischief, it was truly rare. Couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. However, these officials didn¡¯t bother arguing with Zhuang Ruman, they simply gagged him and took him away. They also took Mrs. Song and Zhuang Qinghe for questioning. After the officials left, the vigers started gossiping again. ¡°The quick response from the government officials is impressive. Within half a day, they took everyone away.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Hey, did you report this to the authorities, Mrs. Zhao?¡± ¡°Report to the authorities?¡± Mrs. Zhao sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see I was at home all day doing housework and looking after the child? I didn¡¯t have time to go to the county government.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, so how did the county government know about this?¡± ¡°What else could it be? Someone must have reported it because they couldn¡¯t stand by anymore. It¡¯s not strange that someone reported it. What¡¯s strange is, how did you, Mrs. Zhao, know about Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s silver wedding when no one else in the vige did?¡± ¡°Right, normally your ears aren¡¯t that sharp. Whenever something happens, you¡¯re always thest to know. Why were your ears so sharp this time, being the first to know?¡± ¡°Well, now that Zhuang Ruman¡¯s been taken away, I might as well tell you¡ªthe information came from someone!¡± Mrs. Zhao said. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You might not believe me when I tell you!¡± Mrs. Zhao sneered. ¡°Who?¡± The onlookers became even more curious as they saw Mrs. Zhao¡¯s mysterious expression. ¡°Zhuang Ruman¡¯s youngest son, Zhuang Yuanzhong!¡± Mrs. Zhao eximed, pping her thigh, ¡°I really underestimated this kid. Normally, he¡¯s just like his father, with such a cold heart and craftiness. But it seems he¡¯s not as bad as his father..¡± Chapter 357 - 344: Big Gift Package Chapter 357: Chapter 344: Big Gift Package ¡°Ironically, this boy does have some humanity. He gave me two taels of silver to cause a stir about this matter, to tell everyone about it, promising that anyone who is willing to cause trouble at the doorstep will also be rewarded with silver,¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing the money was probably stolen from Zhuang Yuanzhong¡¯s home, and I suspect Zhuang Yuanzhong must have reported it to the authorities, all the while hoping to save his sister!¡± ¡°Well, based on what you said, Zhuang Yuanzhong is somewhat conscientious. He has always bullied Zhuang Qinghe, but at this crucial juncture of life and death, he seems to be the only one still concerned about Zhuang Qinghe¡¯s life.¡± Someone seconded. ¡°That¡¯s why they say the face doesn¡¯t reveal the heart. No matter how a person appears in day-to-day life, it doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ll act the same way in a critical moment. But now I¡¯m a little curious. Isn¡¯t Zhuang Yuanzhong worried about being killed by Zhuang Ruman after pulling off something like this?¡± Not only did he mess the whole thing up, but he also destroyed their future prospects at home. Along with those of Zhuang Yuanren. Zhuang Ruman, who values money and Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s future more than his own life, would definitely wreak havoc if he found out that Zhuang Yuanzhong was behind all this. The consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Now that Zhuang Yuanzhong has pulled this off and stolen the silver, he definitely won¡¯t being back,¡± Mrs. Zhao replied. ¡°But Zhuang Yuanzhong is still a child. If he doesn¡¯te back and stay with his parents, where can he live?¡± Someone asked anxiously. ¡°Worrying too much, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re worried about that clever Zhuang Yuanzhong? You might as well worry about yourself instead! Besides, who would want to stay in a family like this, waiting for Zhuang Ruman to sell him? If a father can sell his daughter, he¡¯s definitely capable of selling his son too!¡± ¡°Exactly, the sooner he leaves, the sooner he frees himself, so who knows? Once he¡¯s away from his family, he might be able to live a peaceful life.¡± ¡°Speaking of leaving, I suddenly recall the time when Miss Ning insisted on establishing her own household. She probably saw through all these and was desperate to escape from that family.¡± ¡°Indeed, who else but Miss Ning could have foreseen things so clearly?¡± ¡°But what I¡¯m wondering is that Zhuang Yuanzhong said if we join him in causing amotion at Zhuang Ruman¡¯s door, some silver could be shared among us. But we were all there when the fuss started, Mrs. Zhao, shouldn¡¯t you be sharing some silver with us?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± When someone proposed this, others chimed in in agreement. Mrs. Zhao red at everyone, ¡°So all you care about is the silver!¡± ¡°Well, to be honest, Zhuang Yuanzhong gave me a total of two taels. I won¡¯t keep this for myself. Tomorrow I¡¯m heading to town to buy some peach cakes, peanut candy, Mahua and so on. Then we can all share these goodies and celebrate Zhuang Ruman getting a taste of justice,¡± she replied. ¡°That sounds reasonable. But don¡¯t forget to get some white sugar cakes. The peanut candies are a bit too rich and it¡¯s hot these days. So, some refreshing white sugar cakes would be nice.¡± ¡°Well, I think all these treats are too sweet. They might make you feel sick, wouldn¡¯t it be better to buy some pork and make braised pork for everyone to share?¡± ¡°Enough with your obsession with meat. Why not exchange the silver for some century eggs at Miss Ning¡¯s ce? Then, every family will have something decent to cook, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We can add some tofu skins, and this could support Miss Ning¡¯s business. We can show that we care about her because she cares about us.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± For a while, Mrs. Zhao¡¯s courtyard was buzzing with chatter. It was undoubtedly a busy ce. Zhuang Qingning heard these conversations about what Zhuang Yuanzhong had de in the evening on the same day. Zhuang Mingliang came to tell her after dinner. Zhuang Mingliang was very pleased about Zhuang Ruman¡¯s scandal being uncovered. He described it in vivid detail, as if he were narrating an exciting story. Zhuang Qingsui, listening, felt absolutely thrilled and kept cheering. Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly after hearing the story. Not to mention, although Zhuang Yuanzhong is young, he¡¯s highly efficient in carrying out his ns. In the vige, he instructed Mrs. Zhao to stir up trouble while pretending that he had gone to the county town to report to the authorities. He also hired some beggars to loudly broadcast the Kong family¡¯s evil n of a live silver marriage. As much as they¡¯d like to hide it, this matter couldn¡¯t be kept secret. Live silver marriage was strictly forbidden by thew of the imperial court. Since Xu Zhengping and Ding Gaochang were both impartial, this case would undoubtedly be dealt with correctly. The fate of Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song could be easily predicted. The same goes for the Kong family. Even Zhuang Yuanren, who had epted the situation, wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his involvement in this. The whole case would definitely be handled appropriately, and whoever deserves punishment would not be spared. Judging from what Mrs. Zhao said, would he choose to leave herepletely? Or would he choose to live freely at home after Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song were sentenced tobor? Presumably, all these would be unknown until she saw Zhuang Yuanzhong again. [Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the task of Compassionate Heart. The host has received arge gift package*!.] Arge gift package? What kind of generous reward should she expect in thisrge gift package forpleting such a hateful task? Zhuang Qingning opened it and took a look. [The host has obtained a high-efficiency ancient yeast suitable for flour/water.] Yeast? Isn¡¯t this something that¡¯s used to make steamed buns and bread? [Yes, the principle of the ancient yeast is to use the fermentation and rapid reproduction of yeast to make the dough fluffy, and this ancient yeast also works on the same principle.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om [The host only needs to inocte a batch of ancient yeast along with the corresponding special recipe water or flour. After each use, leave a small portion of the mixture to ferment, which can be used the next time as special recipe water or flour.] [Given enough time to reproduce, the efficacy of the fermented special recipe water and flour can reach the level of each time the host uses the special recipe. This can solve the problem of the host¡¯s need to constantly use the special recipe water or flour.] [Moreover, the ancient yeast has a preservation function to prevent the starter from spoiling or deteriorating during storage.] [You can say it is an excellent product necessary for the host to greatly develop the workshop.] Zhuang Qingning could hear the smug tone in that certain being who said these words. But she had to admit that this is indeed a good thing.. Chapter 358 - 345 Refusal to Pair Up (Third Chapter 358: Chapter 345 Refusal to Pair Up (Third Update) Just like leaving a piece of dough before steaming buns each time, it could serve as a yeast starter for the next dough fermentation¡ªthus these things could be passed on one after another, sparing the trouble of having to add ingredients every time. However, if it¡¯s done this way, the tofu factory could use Physalis as a starter, the tofu could use old brine, the sprouted beans could use the water from previously sprouted beans, and Tofu skin could use the soy milk left over after boiling. Salted duck eggs and century eggs could use the mixed slurry each time. As for this sweet potato ss noodles, theyer of clear water on top during the starch purification process in the production could act as a starch-making starter the next time. The only thing that probably can¡¯t utilize the principle of fermentation up to now is the form powder for the mosquito repellent herbal medicine pack. But for this form powder, Zhuang Qingning always hands it to Yonghe to mix in the other herbs. This is thought to be Zhuang Qingning¡¯s exclusive secret recipe for making such a useful mosquito repellent herbal pack, unwilling to tell anyone. Thus, no one bothered to ask her about the powder. One could say, this so-called old yeast could indeed solve the very important problem she was facing now. Not bad at all. This time, the assistant system provided something extremely useful. [The assistant system did not like what the host was implying; the host believes that what the system provides each time is not good?] Cough cough.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Don¡¯t quibble. But the assistant should constantly improve in the future, ording to the actual situation, it should provide more help for the host to thrive and prosper. PS: She did not want to ept such tasks any more; it¡¯s far tooplicated. [The system will do its best.] [But I should remind the host that if she doesn¡¯t want to take on very difficult tasks and want to prosper quickly, she could adopt a different way by allowing the ¡®Marriage Stone¡¯ to grow quickly and obtain a lot of fortune. This could help the host to prosper faster.] Yes, that¡¯s an option. Give me your hardest task, and let me discover whether there are tasks I, the host, can¡¯tplete! ns to set me up with anyone are resolutely rejected! [???] [The system doesn¡¯t know whether it should be happy that it met a host with such an opinion.] The assistant believed that it had tried its best to fake a smile. In the early morning, Wencheng quickly had his breakfast and, after tidying up, he prepared to go to Yonghe¡¯s house. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast today, do you have a poor appetite?¡± Mrs. Wang stopped Wencheng, ¡°What do you want for lunch? I¡¯ll ask your sister-inw to cook it for you.¡± ¡°Do you want steamed white rice, or do you prefer noodles or dumplings?¡± ¡°Whatever is fine.¡± Wencheng answered indifferently. He¡¯s not fussy about food, as long as he¡¯s full, he¡¯s happy. He also feels that Mrs. Wang favours him excessively, and now his sister-inwins quite a lot. He didn¡¯t want to ruin his rtionship with his older brother over this, so he decided to care even less about these matters. ¡°How can anything be okay? You work so hard every day, without eating well, how will you have the strength to work?¡± Mrs. Wang lowered her voice and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your sister-inw to see it, I can make a separate bowl for you. I know you love red braised pork, I¡¯ll get some pork belly in a while.¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Wencheng was a little anxious when he heard this, ¡°We all eat together at home, it can¡¯t be the case that I¡¯m the only one who gets special meals. We all work and get tired. If mother wants to stew red braised pork, just do it, but it should be shared with everyone.¡± ¡°There are younger nephews and nieces in the family. It¡¯s not right for me, as their uncle, to sneak and eat behind their backs. Mother, you should try to treat everyone equally.¡± No matter what, at least it seems more impartial. ¡°When has this been fair? In every family, isn¡¯t the younger one always favored?¡± Mrs. Wang pouted. But seeing Wencheng insisted, she didn¡¯t persist and simply said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll stew some red braised pork at noon. I¡¯ll add some mung beans and potatoes. We can have a big pot of stew and everyone can scoop up a bowl, so we can all have a few pieces of meat.¡± ¡°Alright, Mother. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± When Wencheng saw that Mrs. Wang did not persist, he smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to listen to me, why not listen to another thing?¡± Mrs. Wang asked. Another thing? Wencheng was taken aback, ¡°What is it, Mother?¡± ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s about the girl, Liu Qiaoer, from Datongshu Vige that I mentioned a few days ago. I¡¯ve seen her and she looks good, she¡¯s tall and looks healthy. I heard she¡¯s hardworking, virtuous, and she does great embroidery. Around half of the embroidered handkerchiefs sold in the town¡¯s cloth shop are made by her!¡± Mrs. Wang smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Liu Qiaoer is the youngest in her family, both her older brother and sister are married. Her father is a carpenter and earns decent money. Their family is not poor. Anyway, I think you two are a perfect match.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re free, why not take a look at her stealthily? If you like her, I¡¯ll arrange the marriage for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already fifteen. The year after this, you¡¯ll be sixteen. If you take a look at her this year and prepare, when you get married, you¡¯ll be seventeen. It¡¯s the right time¡­¡± ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m too busy to manage this right now. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Wencheng vaguely tried to put off this matter. ¡°Oh dear, no matter how busy you are, you can¡¯t neglect this matter of settling down, can you? I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t even have a half day free!¡± Mrs. Wang looked unhappy. She held Wencheng¡¯s sleeve and didn¡¯t let him leave, ¡°If you are so busy, then I must speak to Little Sister Ning. She can¡¯t put all the work on you. It makes you so tired that you don¡¯t have time for anything else.¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Wencheng felt more and more upset. ¡°Why would you talk to Little Sister Ning about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young. Even if I wait for a couple more years, it won¡¯t bete. Moreover, I want to save some money to open a medical clinic. If I get married, I would inevitably be distracted. My lifelong dream is to open a clinic¡ªsurely, Mother, you don¡¯t want to dy me?¡± ¡°Alright, I see that you¡¯re not without time, and you don¡¯t think you¡¯re too young. You¡¯re justing up with all kinds of excuses to avoid this matter. You tell me, arc you still holding on to Little Sister Ning, waiting for her to grow up a little more so you can marry her?¡± Unexpectedly, the tacit understanding was addressed by Mrs. Wang, and Wencheng¡¯s face turned as red as an apple.. Chapter 359 - 346 Dumb! Chapter 359: Chapter 346 Dumb! ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Mrs. Wang squinted at Zhuang Wencheng, ¡°With your thoughts, do you still think I can¡¯t see through them?¡± ¡°Saying that after returning from the county town, you n to help people treat illnesses while learning medical skills, waiting for the future to open medical clinics. But I think you are not taking this matter to heart, instead, you help Ning girl to make mosquito repellent herbs every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thoughts are so transparent, I¡¯m surprised that you don¡¯t just write them down on a piece of paper and stick it to your forehead for everyone to see!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s face turned red to the base of his neck. ¡°Why mom?¡± Mrs. Wang interrupted Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s words, ¡°Is there something wrong with what mom said?¡± Zhuang Wencheng didn¡¯t know how to respond. If he denied it, then what Mrs. Wang said was indeed right. But if he admitted it, she might start on another one of her endless rants about how Zhuang Qingning was not a good choice, urging Wencheng to let go of his thoughts on her or something like that. ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re getting shy now.¡± Mrs. Wang lightly tapped Wencheng¡¯s forehead, ¡°If you have these thoughts, just admit it. What¡¯s all this denial for?¡± Zhuang Wencheng lifted his head abruptly, looking at Mrs. Wang with confusion. In the past, whenever Mrs. Wang mentioned Zhuang Qingning, she couldn¡¯t help but natter on. She always vehemently warned him to stay away from Zhuang Qingning. Even when he first returned and went to Uncle Yonghe¡¯s house to prepare the mosquito repellent herb materials, Mrs. Wang was absolutely reluctant. If it weren¡¯t for Zhuang Wencheng moping around the house all day,menting how he was good for nothing and couldn¡¯t do anything, Mrs. Wang would absolutely not have agreed to let him go. But now, when Mrs. Wang mentioned Zhuang Qingning, the atmosphere was not as serious as before; instead, was she talking to him in a teasing tone? Zhuang Wencheng didn¡¯t detect any anger at all. This was very strange. ¡°If you have those thoughts, you just have them. Things are out of mother¡¯s hands now.¡± With a long sigh, Mrs. Wang added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see this Liu Qiaoerdy, then don¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°But mother has to ask you, does this mean you¡¯re not nning to see any other girls at all?¡± Surprised by Mrs. Wang¡¯s easy agreement, Zhuang Wencheng was uncertain what she was thinking. After pondering for a while, he finally nodded, ¡°Just wait a year or two. Let¡¯s talk about this after I¡¯m done with my work for the next year or two.¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said it, I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± Mrs. Wang said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you better hurry up and do your things. Remember toe home for lunch. We¡¯ll have stewed meat today.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re too busy toe back home, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring the food to you at mealtime. You¡¯ve been relying on Uncle Yonghe for a while now, bringing a bowl of meat over there is also a way of paying a visit.¡± She wasn¡¯t objecting to him helping Zhuang Qingning with the herbs, and she even wanted to maintain a good rtionship with Uncle Yonghe? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Wencheng felt like the sun had risen from the west today. For a moment, he really didn¡¯t understand Mrs. Wang¡¯s intentions. Considering it was gettingte, he didn¡¯t think too much and hurried off to Uncle Yonghe¡¯s house. Watching Zhuang Wencheng walk away, Mrs. Wang finally returned to the courtyard, thinking about preparing the meat for the stew at lunchtime. ¡°You¡¯ve always been against Wencheng and Ning girl¡¯s rtionship, right? Today you seem to approve of it. What changed?¡± Zhuang Futian looked at the cheerful Mrs. Wang and asked in surprise. ¡°Why do you need to ask?¡± Mrs. Wang snorted, feeling that her husband really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why can¡¯t I ask?¡± Zhuang Futian grew more curious, ¡°What¡¯s the logic in it?¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± Mrs. Wang shot him a re. Seeing that he was still as clueless as a monk, she had to exin, ¡°Let me ask you, why didn¡¯t I like Zhuang Qingning in the past?¡± ¡°Because of a surname?¡± Zhuang Futian thought for a while and answered. Even when he got a chance to answer, he still wasn¡¯t spot on. Mrs. Wang was truly speechless. She decided to stop ying coy, ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t like Zhuang Qingning back then was because she was an orphan, without a mean to live, and she had a sister to feed.¡± ¡°If she got married into our family, not to mention herck of dowry, she would probably bring another mouth to feed. Our resources would be stretched thin. It would disrupt our quiet life.¡± ¡°Moreover, Zhuang Qingning is an independent woman, not agreeable in character. And seeing how Wencheng is so devoted to her, he would surely be swayed from us.¡± ¡°But now it¡¯s different. Zhuang Qingning turns out to be sopetent. With the shop and workshop up and running, it¡¯s a money-making venture. In the future, she won¡¯t covet our money, and might even supplement our household from time to time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to obstruct this matter anymore. If Wencheng and Zhuang Qingning end up together and live happily, isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± In summary, in the past, they were worried about Zhuang Qingning taking advantage of their family because she was poor, so they did not want her to marry into their family. But now, as Zhuang Qingning is wealthy, they see this marriage as beneficial and have given their consent. Zhuang Futian felt somewhat dissatisfied after understanding his wife¡¯s tant preference for wealth. ¡°But Ning is still independent and strong-willed. Aren¡¯t you worried about this?¡± Zhuang Futian arched his brow. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? This strong character can help her seed in the future. Besides, even if she¡¯s independent, she¡¯ll still be our daughter-inw after marriage, and I¡¯ll still be her mother-inw. Do you think she¡¯ll cause a revolt?¡± Mrs. Wang smiled brightly, ¡°Even if her temperament is not good, don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡± Chances are, she wouldn¡¯t even give you the opportunity to tame her. Oh, he¡¯s not saying that Zhuang Qingning is too feisty and will confront Mrs. Wang, but rather, Zhuang Qingning probably won¡¯t even consider marrying into their family. People¡¯s vision is determined by the money in their hands and the deeds they have done. Since Zhuang Qingning is so capable and has money, her sights were set high. Just like when the harvest is rich and there¡¯s an extra few taels of silver in the family, people would hope to marry a daughter-inw from a family with a higher social status. If the girl¡¯s family does notck anything, why would she willingly marry into a simple farming family? All these wishful thinking, it seems, are nothing but dreams, and can¡¯t truly yield a good result. Zhuang Futian, clear as a mirror in his heart, found it amusing. But seeing Mrs. Wang bursting with joy, he chose not to voice his thoughts that would burst her bubble.. Chapter 360 - 347: Thinking About Chapter 360: Chapter 347: Thinking About After all, no matter what was said at this moment, she wouldn¡¯t listen; it would be better to let her sober up after facing the inevitable setback. That being said, Zhuang Wencheng of his family is a kind-hearted person who can endure hardships and work diligently. He is profoundly fond of Zhuang Qingning. What if Zhuang Qingning doesn¡¯t object to the idea? If they genuinely end up married, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing at all. Zhuang Futian sped his hands behind his back, not responding to anything, and headed for the hall. Looking at his demeanor, Mrs. Wang immediately knew that he must not fully agree with what she had just said. This Zhuang Futian, he¡¯s so obstinate! Mrs. Wang pursed her lips, not wanting to argue with Zhuang Futian anymore. She went into the house to fetch some money, nning to buy some pork belly. She counted the copper coins that she had taken out, then thought about it, and took out twice as much. If pork is to be stewed, might as well stew more of it. In addition to giving some to Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s family, some should also be sent to Mrs. Wen¡¯s household. Mrs. Wen adores Zhuang Wencheng and has a close rtionship with Zhuang Qingning. When Zhuang Qingning and her sister Zhuang Qingsui were in a terrible situation, Mrs. Wen rented out the tofu shop to them, essentially saving their lives. Zhuang Qingning is grateful to Mrs. Wen for this and respects her very much. Given this, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to mention this matter to Mrs. Wen and let her y a role in matching them. This could potentially expedite the process. The more Mrs. Wang thought about this, the happier she became. She took the money and hurriedly went to buy the pork, fearing that if she was toote, the best pork belly would be sold out. Just as she was stepping out of the door, she suddenly remembered something and hurriedly turned back to Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house to find Zhuang Wencheng. When Zhuang Wencheng arrived at Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house, Zhuang Qingning was already there. He hadn¡¯t seen Zhuang Qingning for several days, so he was quite delighted when he saw her now, ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± ¡°Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning greeted him with a sweet smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Little Sister Ning for a few days. Have you been busy with the workshop and the shop?¡± Zhuang Wencheng said with a smile, ¡°The weather has cooled down these days, but it¡¯s getting drier and more prone to causing internal heat. I¡¯ve prepared some fire-fighting herbal medicine. Please take it backter and make a bowl to drink every day to prevent the internal heat.¡± ¡°In early autumn, what we fear most is internal heat. If there is internal heat, it may cause sores in the mouth or sore throat. Although it¡¯s not a serious illness, it can be very ufortable. It would be good to have some herbs that can help alleviate the internal heat.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Brother Wencheng, since you have prepared this herbal soup to remove heat, why not buy more for the workshops and shops. Everyone can have a bowl of soup a day for prevention.¡± Zhuang Qingning always considered others in everything she did, primarily those who worked in the workshops. Having such a generous owner should make the workers feel quite fortunate. Zhuang Wencheng smiled and nodded, ¡°Good idea. However, this fire-removing herbal soup isn¡¯t suitable for everyone. Those with cold constitutions and weak spleen and stomachs may not do well with it.¡± ¡°Once this batch of herbs is picked up, it may take a few days to rx. I can take this opportunity to check on everyone and figure out who isn¡¯t suitable for this soup to prevent any problems that might arise.¡± ¡°In passing, I can also practice my pulse diagnosis skills.¡± During these days, Zhuang Wencheng was busy preparing the mosquito repellent herbal packages and asionally saw a few patients with minor ailments. However, he hadn¡¯t been seeing patients regrly. Over time, he feared his skills would be rusty. Seeing more patients, especially those who appeared healthy, would be good practice. ¡°That¡¯s good. But I¡¯m sorry you have to go through all this trouble, Brother Wencheng,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Little Sister Ning, you are too polite. This is what I should do,¡± Zhuang Wencheng grinned. ¡°But speaking of pulse diagnosis, Brother Wencheng, you studied medicine, and it¡¯s a waste of your talent to prepare mosquito repellent herbal packages here. Are you interested in opening a medical clinic in town?¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°There is only one pharmacy in the town. Mr. Wei from the pharmacy is getting on in years and, although he owns the pharmacy, he is not a qualified doctor. Many times, he can¡¯t attend to patients. If we could open a clinic or go to the pharmacy to see patients, it would be good.¡± ¡°If Brother Wencheng is interested, I can help set things up?¡± Zhuang Wencheng had looked after Zhuang Qingning in the past, and she had always remembered his kindness. Although the matter of Zhuang Wencheng being driven out by Doctor Ge didn¡¯t directly have anything to do with her, she still felt some guilt because she was indirectly involved. Zhuang Qingning always felt a bit of guilt in her heart and wanted to help Zhuang Wencheng n for the future. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Wencheng felt a warmth in his heart. Zhuang Qingning was indeed concerned about him, but he wasn¡¯t sure if this concern was due to sentiment between man and woman or merely guilt about his expulsion. However, no matter the reason, as long as Zhuang Qingning cared for him, he was delighted. ¡°I have also been thinking about this matter. Still, I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Opening a clinic is not an easy matter, and although I have studied medicine for many years, my medical skills are not proficient.¡± ¡°But since Little Sister Ning has mentioned Mr. Wei¡¯s pharmacy, we can go and discuss it, see if they need a resident doctor in the pharmacy. It¡¯s not a bad idea to gain experience there first,¡± Zhuang Wencheng responded. ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Then I will go to town first and ask Mr. Wei if he is interested.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning often sourced herbs for mosquito repellent packages from Mr. Wei¡¯s pharmacy. He was quite polite to Zhuang Qingning since he had made a substantial profit, and he might give her a straight answer if she asked. ¡°Thank you, Little Sister Ning,¡± said Zhuang Wencheng with a bow. ¡°Brother Wencheng, you just told me not to be too polite earlier, and now you are the one being polite?¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°These things are minor tasks. Let¡¯s not be too polite to each other in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Little Sister Ning is right.¡± Zhuang Wencheng was smiling from ear to ear, ¡°Oh, by the way, my mother mentioned that we will be stewing meat at noon. I¡¯ll bring a bowl over to your house. It¡¯ll save you from cooking.¡± This¡­ Zhuang Qingning hesitated for a moment. The rtionship between her and Zhuang Wencheng was so familiar that they didn¡¯t need to be overly polite about small matters. However, since Zhuang Wencheng wanted to fetch something from his home, Mrs. Wang would inevitably find out.. Chapter 361 - 348: Admiring the Strong Chapter 361: Chapter 348: Admiring the Strong As for Mrs. Wang, Zhuang Qingning knew she was no pushover and she had her reservations about her. It was likely that she might make some remarks about Zhuang Wencheng. But if she refused outright, it would make her appear excessively suspicious. ¡°Even though Aunt Wang¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t the best, the meat stewed by her is still edible. Don¡¯t be picky, Miss Zhuang. I will deliver it to your houseter after it¡¯s done here,¡± came a voice. Just as Zhuang Qingning was hesitating, a voice suddenly spoke up next to her. Zhuang Qingning looked up and saw a beaming Mrs. Wang. ¡°Aunt Wang?¡± Zhuang Qingning was intrigued to see Mrs. Wang, especially such a cheerful one. ¡°I suddenly remembered something I needed to tell Wencheng, so I came here to find him.¡± Mrs. Wang said with a radiant smile, ¡°Just ran into you here, Miss Zhuang. I thought I¡¯d let you know about the stewed meat for lunch, so you don¡¯t have to cook extra meals at home.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡¯re usually busy with the workshop and shop. You must be quite tired. When you have time,e over to my ce to have a chat.¡± ¡°Um¡­ okay¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, looking surprised. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve agreed. Remember toe to my ce when you¡¯re free.¡± Mrs. Wang looked jubnt and continued chatting, until Zhuang Wencheng, who was at the side, noticed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s difort and asked what important matter Mrs. Wang wanted to discuss with him. ¡°Oh, my memory. I¡¯ve been busy chatting with Miss Zhuang and forgot all about it.¡± Mrs. Wang said with an augmenting smile, ¡°I just have so much to say whenever I see Miss Zhuang¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s not waste any more of Miss Zhuang¡¯s valuable time. Come here, Wencheng, I need to talk to you.¡± Mrs. Wang then led Zhuang Wencheng outside. They stopped to talk outside the courtyard gate. Zhuang Qingning blinked, watching the mother and son leave before ncing at the sun in the sky. It was rising from the east, correct. But people¡¯s actions were always unexpected and baffling. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t worry too much. People are like this. When you need help they avoid you like the gue, looking down on you because they think you¡¯re useless to them and cannot count on you in the future. So they keep their distance.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Yonghe said, ¡°But if you be sessful, skillful, people wille to you on their own, be exceptionally pleasant, and even idolize you.¡± ¡°Why is that? Because you are stronger than them. Now, or in the future, you could be useful to them. They¡¯re afraid that if they ask you for help in the future and they haven¡¯t built a rtionship with you, you will ignore them. So they preemptively strive to build good rtions with you.¡± ¡°Furthermore, people tend to have a shared weakness: they are influenced by public opinion. They value what others think is good or valuable. For instance, if everyone says an antique doesn¡¯t look like much, they will also think it¡¯s not valuable. However, if one day they find out it¡¯s a priceless artifact from a certain era, they will then remark how beautiful it is, emphasizing its qualities.¡± ¡°Let me tell you a story. There¡¯s a family who had never eaten crab. They saved their wages for over ten days to buy two crabs at the market and took them home to make crab soup for the whole family.¡± ¡°Just after putting the crabs in the pot, they wanted to taste the soup to see if it was salty enough. They found that the soup was incredibly delicious, supremely fresh. They let everyone in their family try it, and they all agreed it tasted fantastic.¡± ¡°But upon checking the pot, the crabs were still alive and trying to escape from the pot. The soup they tasted had in fact been in water.¡± ¡°Do you understand the point of this story, Miss Zhuang?¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and nodded, ¡°With your exnation, Uncle Yonghe, I understand.¡± It¡¯s just about admiration for the strong and conformity to public opinion. Looking back, even without observing closely, she could notice those who used to snub her in the vige were now extremely pleasant and friendly. When she first was dered a female head of household, probably people did not think much of her, considering it as a dead-end. But now, they must see her as a visionary leader with insight. Wasn¡¯t Zhuang Jingye the best example of this? Once haughty, heter became respectful and now, an absolute supporter who agreed with everything she said and did, holding unwavering support for her. Though it may seem contemptible upon reflection, this is the truest reflection of human nature and something typical people would do. Most people are ordinary, naturally they don¡¯t expect too much. Zhuang Qingning understood this and didn¡¯t think too much about Mrs. Wang¡¯s possible ulterior motives. Instead, she simply discussed the herbal medicine packages and egg collections with Zhuang Yonghe. Outside, Mrs. Wang took Zhuang Wencheng to the door, and then walked a good distance to the corner before stopping. She looked carefully at the door of Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house to make sure no one was following before finally letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhuang Wencheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re being quite mysterious.¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered something important that I needed to remind you of,¡± Mrs. Wang replied, retracting her head back. ¡°You must know about the recent incident in Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family. Zhuang Ruman had promised Zhuang Qinghe to the Kong family, which then took her away for marriage. How are Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song, we have no clue, but Zhuang Qinghe should be safe and will probably return home in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Zhuang Qinghe was always keen on you before, she was dying to marry into our family. Last time we barely stopped her, and Zhuang Ruman had other ns, which prevented her from seeding.¡± ¡°But now that Zhuang Qinghe is free again and probablycking adult guidance, I can¡¯t predict what she would do..¡± Chapter 362 - 349: Interfering in the Marriage Chapter 362: Chapter 349: Interfering in the Marriage ¡°Especially this time, being startled by this incident, I¡¯m afraid she will be even more clingy.¡± ¡°Your mother knows you¡¯re a kind-hearted child, so I¡¯m particrly urging you. If Zhuang Qinghees to you weeping after she returns this time, you must not soften your heart. Otherwise, it might be a disaster in the future andpletely ruin your marriage.¡± ¡°Rest assured, mother, I understand.¡± Zhuang Wencheng was initially worried that Mrs. Wang wanted to talk about something serious, which troubled him for a while. Now that he understood what she was referring to, he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I am not a child anymore. I have a clear understanding of such matters.¡± This isn¡¯t a problem that can be solved by giving some money or doing some physical work. It¡¯s about dying his marriage. Even if Zhuang Wencheng is kind-hearted, he understands this. Seeing Zhuang Wencheng agree so decisively and earnestly, Mrs. Wang felt slightly relieved and began to smile, ¡°I knew you would stand firm.¡± Especially when ites to choosing a daughter-inw, he has a keen eye. Isn¡¯t that why he took a fancy to Zhuang Qingning in the first ce? Mrs. Wang¡¯s face burst into a heartfelt smile, like a blooming peony flower, ¡°Alright, alright, since you understand, I won¡¯t say more. You go and busy yourself, I need to quickly go and buy some meat.¡± ¡°I will stew some meat at noon and send a bowl to your Aunt Wen too.¡± Zhuang Wencheng has a lot of respect for Mrs. Wen. Now that he heard Mrs. Wang was nning to show respect to Mrs. Wen, his heart was filled with joy and he nodded. ¡°Then I will go to work.¡± ¡°Go ahead, put more effort into your work. It¡¯s not easy for Ning girl to manage all this as a youngdy. You need to y your part and contribute as much as you can.¡± Mrs. Wang rambled on, giving him a few more reminders. Zhuang Wencheng really couldn¡¯t figure out why Mrs. Wang¡¯s attitude had changed so quickly, but as far as he was concerned, as long as she didn¡¯t oppose him liking Zhuang Qingning, that was enough. He mumbled in agreement, entered Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s courtyard, and then began to discuss with Zhuang Qingning about setting up the clinic in the town. Mrs. Wang did not leave immediately but walked quietly to the door, peeking into the courtyard. Seeing Zhuang Wencheng and Zhuang Qingning chatting intimately, she left with a satisfied smile on her face. Beijing, pce, Qingan Garden. ¡°Is everything alright with Jinzhou?¡± Chu Yunzhao took a sip from his cup of Longjing tea and asked, ¡°He left abruptly some time ago. I heard from some people that something had happened in Qingzhuyuan and they were looking for you.¡± ¡°Everything is fine with Jinzhou, but as for Mr. Fan¡­¡± Chu Jinnian said indifferently, ¡°I suppose the Fourth Prince must know about his temperament.¡± The entire capital city knew of Fan Wenxuan¡¯s entric character, and of course, Chu Yunzhao knew about it. Hearing Chu Jinnian say this, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head in resignation, ¡°It¡¯s true that everyone knows about Master Fan¡¯s peculiar character. The outrageous act of causing chaos in the Hanlin Academy that he did back then, I think there might be nothing that He wouldn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rather tough on you, Jinnian, to not dislike him at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure this has given you a lot of headaches recently.¡± ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t really have such big guts.¡± Chu Jinnian still looked as serene as ever, as if this matter hadn¡¯t caused him too much trouble. Well, even though Fan Wenxuan was reckless and fearless, the one he had encountered was Chu Jinnian. Probably under Chu Jinnian¡¯smand, no matter how unbending he was, he would eventually behave obediently. Chu Yunzhao shook his head slightly and smiled. ¡°You, with your tough and notorious reputation, I really don¡¯t know which girl would agree to marry you in the future.¡± ¡°The Fourth Prince needn¡¯t concern himself with this matter.¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Chu Yunzhao. ¡°That¡¯s right; you¡¯re the heir to King Qi. You¡¯ll inherit the title in the future. There will be many families desperately seeking such a high-branch to cling to. Even if they have to turn a blind eye to your icy face, they¡¯ll have to find a way to send their daughters to your residence.¡± Chu Yunzhao teased. ¡°Why is the Fourth Prince so interested in my marital affairs today?¡± Chu Jinnian raised an eyebrow, ¡°I wonder, has the Fourth Prince be so idle recently? It seems that I have been overly considerate for the Fourth Prince. Perhaps I should take a few days off from tomorrow onward, so as not to leave you bored all day long.¡± Seeing the icy ze covering Chu Jinnian¡¯s face, Chu Yunzhao couldn¡¯t help but clear his throat. Why tease Chu Jinnian for no reason? He knew perfectly well that the man had no sense of humor, yet he still loved to stir up the ho¡¯s nest. ¡°No, no, no. It was just a joke.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t find it funny at all.¡± Chu Jinnian put down the teacup in his hand. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Yunzhao who nearly choked, sheepishly picked up his teacup, took a sip of tea, moistened his throat, squelched the awkwardness, and swallowed it down, ¡°It was just a joke; you didn¡¯t have to take it so seriously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that today, my queen mother once again mentioned the issue of my marriage, which really gave me a headache. That¡¯s why I made a joke or two with you.¡± ¡°Now that the First, Second, and Third Princes have married and established their own residences, it¡¯s right and proper for the now-adult Fourth Prince to marry soon, to set a good example for the Fifth and Sixth Princes.¡± ¡°I recall that the Queen seems to be interested in choosing a candidate for the Fourth Prince¡¯s wife.¡± Chu Jinnian said. ¡°Indeed, the queen mentioned it today.¡± Chu Yunzhao frowned slightly as he said this, ¡°Normally, the marriage of a prince would be handled by the Ministry of Rites, who would sift through suitable candidatesyer byyer, and then the emperor and queen would make the final decision.¡± ¡°My queen mother was previously worried that the Queen would interfere and she asked the emperor early on to allow me to choose my own bride, hoping I could find a woman who truly loves me, for us to live in harmony.¡± ¡°The queen mother did this firstly to conceal her ambition, letting outsiders think that I¡¯m a man who prefers beauties over state affairs, and secondly, to take this opportunity to let me and her decide my marriage and prevent the queen from interfering.¡± ¡°The emperor agreed to this at that time, but now the queen has seen the list first, and this list has also passed from the queen¡¯s pce to the queen mother¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°In this case, it is obvious how many people have been pushed in by the queen, and how many suitable people were deliberately excluded.¡± Hearing all this, Chu Jinnian¡¯s raised eyebrows slightly drooped, ¡°I seem to remember that the Fourth Prince was quite fond of Miss Luo Shishan, the daughter of the assistant minister of the Ministry of War, Luo. And Luo Shishan is also a well-known talenteddy in Beijing who excels in ying music, calligraphy, painting, feminine arts, and cooking. She is loved by the reputed families for being virtuous and gentle.¡± ¡°One can say that Miss Luo is the ideal candidate for marriage among all the sons of distinguished families in the capital. If it wasn¡¯t for the rumor that the Fourth Prince was interested in her, I¡¯m afraid the number of people who havee to propose marriage would have broken the threshold..¡± Chapter 363 - 350: Why Not Enjoy It Chapter 363: Chapter 350: Why Not Enjoy It ¡°Could it be because Miss Ruo¡¯s name is not in this list?¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± Chu Yunzhao nodded, his face full of regret, ¡°The reason is that Miss Luo¡¯s destiny shes with mine. If we were to forcibly marry, I¡¯m afraid it would harm her family, especially the elders.¡± ¡°The Luo family¡¯s elders are already mostly gone, but the Empress has been in poor health since this summer. Her days spent bedridden have considerably increasedpared to previous years.¡± ¡°Forgive my impudence, but if I were to marry Miss Luo and something were to happen to the Empress¡¯s health, I¡¯m afraid all the me would fall onto Miss Luo and me.¡± ¡°For Miss Luo, it means her destiny is harmful to others. For me, it means I¡¯d be knowingly breaking the rules of loyalty and filial piety. In that scenario, I¡¯d be considered a fool blinded by lust, and since our father values filial piety more than anything, he would certainly chastise me, and it would be a stain on my reputation.¡± ¡°The Empress¡¯s move is very ruthless indeed,¡± Chu Jinnian mused, ¡°It not only prevents you, Fourth Prince, from uniting influential people through marriage, but also purposefully causes a difficulty for you, making your ns unsessful.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I assume the names of the daughters of those who hold significant power are not on this list, right?¡± ¡°And you, along with the imperial concubine, despite being aware of this, can¡¯t bring this matter before our father. After all, the list is justified in its existence, and if you create an uproar about it, it can only show that you harbor ambitions of forming a faction, conveniently using you of a crime.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Chu Yunzhao nodded and then sighed deeply, ¡°The Empress and I anticipated what she is thinking. However, we also understand the consequences if we make a fuss about it. At the moment, we are stuck in a quandary and are helpless to retaliate, which is why I am feeling very annoyed.¡± ¡°Because of this, the imperial concubine¡¯s eating and drinking habits have been disrupted these past two days, and she has be very ill. The imperial doctor just came to check on her after lunch and said it¡¯s due to overthinking.¡± ¡°I have tried to reassure the imperial concubine for a while, but I¡¯m not sure if she is willing to listen¡­¡± Chu Jinnian clenched his fingers inside his sleeve. I must say, the Empress has been consistent with her actions throughout.¡± No matter whether her opponents have ulterior motives or not, she will always remain cautious, eliminating all potential threats, leaving no stone unturned.¡± ¡°The Empress¡¯s move is indeed wicked. However, it¡¯s notpletely without a solution.¡± Chu Jinnian put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Yunzhao¡¯s deste eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°What¡¯s the solution? Tell me.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Since the Empress is using yourpatibility ording to your date of birth against Miss Luo and is using the Empress¡¯s health as a shield, why not use this strategy against them?¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°If the Empress can say that Miss Luo is ipatible with your destiny and can harm the Empress, while the Empress¡¯s health is deteriorating, then simply say that there is someone whose destiny is extremelypatible with the First Prince¡¯s, can bring good fortune to her husband, and can even contribute to the nation¡¯s fortune and the Empress¡¯s health.¡± ¡°If such a person exists, the First Prince will definitely marry her to enhance his own career. As for the Empress, if she can please our father and the Empress and gain a reputation for being virtuous, there¡¯s no reason she wouldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°For the royal family, it¡¯s just about marrying multiple concubines for the First Prince. Growing the family tree and having more descendants are great things. They certainly won¡¯t intervene too much.¡± ¡°Thus, this person could marry into the First Prince¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Chu Yunzhao furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Chu Jinnian in confusion. ¡°If we do this, wouldn¡¯t we just be giving the First Prince and the Empress more credit, and adding luster to their reputation?¡± ¡°Externally, of course, they might gain a reputation for being virtuous. However, if the concubine they brought into the house is ambitious and unwilling to be under others, and furthermore acts arrogantly due to her extremely beneficial destiny¡­¡± Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t finish his sentence but just smiled slightly. A light suddenly sparked in Chu Yunzhao¡¯s eyes. ¡°In this case, the First Prince¡¯s harem would be restless, which would surely give the First Prince and the Empress a major headache.¡± Chu Yunzhao pped his thigh andughed, ¡°Moreover, they couldn¡¯t easily divorce this person. Firstly, they can¡¯t give up this so-called fortune and beneficial destiny. Secondly, they can¡¯t tear off the facade of being virtuous.¡± ¡°Indeed, the Empress may appear virtuous, but her inner torment would be unbearable. The rock that she lifted by herself would end up smashing her own foot. In the end, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry out in pain and could only suffer in silence.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°Now, we just need to find such a suitable person. If one is not enough, two would be fine. Then find a suitable time to spread the rumor, there¡¯s no reason it won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°However, this move could only make the Empress and First Prince suffer. As for your marriage with Miss Luo, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t help much.¡± ¡°You two might have to wait for a while.¡± When Chu Jinnian mentioned this, the light in Chu Yunzhao¡¯s eyes that had just lit up suddenly dimmed again. Not just a dy, there¡¯s likely no hope at all. With the reputation of ipatible destinies and being harmful to the Empress, as long as the Empress is alive, he wouldn¡¯t dare to take this risk. But if the Empress were not around, he would be in mourning for three years. Given Luo Shishan¡¯s age, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Also, our father has been frequently asking about his marriagetely. His marriage must be settled within this year at thetest. Even if there were chances to marry Luo Shishan in the future, the position of the Empress would have already been filled by others. Even if he could make up for it in the future, if he were to transcend the position of the Empress, he would be impeached for favoring mistresses over his wife, which would leave them open to criticism. He could say that in the end, he couldn¡¯t give Luo Shishan the status she deserves. He had to ept that he had let her down. Every time he thought about it, Chu Yunzhao felt choked up, and he drained the teacup in a single gulp, finally letting out a long sigh of relief. Chu Jinnian knew he was upset, so he reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Chu Yunzhao gave a bitter smile, ¡°There is a saying about the merciless royal family. Since I was born here, livingvishly, high above others, I must also have corresponding regrets. After all, the heavens are always fair.¡± ¡°Even if I could marry Miss Luo as my empress through formal engagement, there wouldn¡¯t just be her in this mansion. I would still have to watch me being intimate with other women, so I would still be letting her down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better that I rify this issue with Miss Luo within a few days when I¡¯m free. I should also ask Mr. Luo to find a good husband for Miss Luo as soon as possible, so that she can have a good future.¡± With thest few words, his voice was dull and his speech slow, as if he was bearing countless sorrows in his heart that could not be relieved, and his heart was full of regrets that words could not express. Chu Jinnian sighed softly in his heart. Chu Yunzhao was probably the one least like a prince in the imperial family. The other princes also had desires and loved ones.¡± Chapter 364 - 351: Remarry Chapter 364: Chapter 351: Remarry Yet this sincerity was only a different treatment in the light of his multiple wives and concubines. In their eyes, being favored by the royal family was fortune for your three lives, how could they tolerate the notion, so contrary to social mores, of lifelong monogamy? Bring the one you like home, and if the courtyard is not big enough, it can be expanded. As for whether you like this life after being married into the family, that¡¯s not for you to worry about. Yet Chu Yunzhao was not such a person. He knew what he, as a prince, should do and had ambitions for power. But when ites to dealing with people, he was sincere, whether it was to his rtives and close friends, or to Luo Shishan, his heart had never changed. ¡°Ultimately, it has to depend on Miss Luo¡¯s wishes. If Miss Luo¡¯s heart no longer holds anyone, even a forced marriage arrangement might only make her sad and regrets difficult to calm down.¡± Chu Jinnian lowered his head in thought, ¡°For this matter, you don¡¯t have to make any moves yet. Allow me to think about it and see if there is any strategy to address it.¡± ¡°However, with the emperor pushing for the marriage, you do need to think about a way to avoid it.¡± Dying the wedding for a while, with a longer period, more changes would naturally happen. Chu Yunzhao understood Chu Jinnian¡¯s meaning, and nodded with a smile, ¡°This can be easily handled, I have been allergic to lotus since my childhood, and can¡¯t even take it in. Although there are fewer lotus flowers now, they still exist. If I identally eat them, I will definitely get very sick, so naturally, everything can be pushed back.¡± But if I rest in the pce, you¡¯ll have to take more care of everything. I¡¯m sorry you have to do this.¡± Your words make it sound like I don¡¯t care otherwise?¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Chu Yunzhao, ¡°Your hard work will not be unappreciated. If I do this for you, the Fourth Prince, I should also get some benefits from you.¡± ¡°Just say the word, if it is within my Qingan Garden, you can take it. Even if you want me, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡± Chu Yunzhao joked. ¡°People like you, who need to eat five bowls of rice per meal, I¡¯m afraid my King¡¯s Mansion can¡¯t afford.¡± Chu Jinnian turned his face away in disgust, ¡°But now I haven¡¯t thought about what to ask from the Fourth Prince. The Fourth Prince can owe me first, and when I think of it, I¡¯ll ask for it.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°That¡¯s fine. When you think about it,e and take it.¡± Chu Yunzhao said, ¡°The emperor awarded me a few calligraphy and paintings a couple of days ago. I remember you are fond of collecting these, so I ¡®ll have someone send them to your houseter.¡± ¡°The Fourth Prince is thoughtful.¡± Chu Jinnian stood up, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t bother the Fourth Prince any longer.¡± Since you rarelye to the pce, aren¡¯t you going to see the Empress?¡± Chu Yunzhao suggested. ¡°The Empress misses you a lot, and has been murmuring about you frequently these days.¡± Moreover, every time Chu Jinnian entered the pce, he would visit Concubine Hui. After all, for Chu Jinnian, after the death of his mother, the only rtive he had in his eyes was Concubine Hui, his aunt. ¡°Some other day.¡± chu Jinnian shook his head, ¡°It seems inappropriate today.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Yunzhao was slightly surprised. ¡°Before entering the pce, the King of Qi sent someone to message me to have dinner at home by all means.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of banquet he¡¯s preparing. After thinking about it, I had better go back and check.¡± ¡°This way, instead of continually putting it off, I won¡¯t know what he¡¯s ying.¡± ¡°Fourth Prince, let me send my regards to the Empress. I wille another day to pay a visit to the Empress.¡± Chu Yunzhao pursed his lips. The King of Qi, the sixth younger brother of the reigning emperor, while not the same mother¡¯s children, and not raised together due to age difference, they got along very well, thanks to the close rtions between the King of Qi¡¯s mother and the Empress. When the Emperor came to the throne, the King of Qi also received much imperial favor. Their brotherly respect and cordiality won them praise from the world. In the same year, the Emperor and the King of Qi married sisters from the illustrious Qiao family of Yangzhou, making them his consort and princess respectively. This became a beautiful story. Unfortunately, the King of Qi, despite marrying the lovely princess, did not change his flirtatious ways. Even when Princess Qi was pregnant and facing danger, the King of Qi indulged in nightly revelries in the red-light district, unconcerned. After Princess Qi gave birth to Chu Jinnian, she stayed in the King of Qi¡¯s mansion for another four years. Although they hardly saw each other and were as respectful as ice towards each other, outward appearances suggested peace. It wasn¡¯t until the King of Qi wanted to marry Mrs. Ruo as a concubine and promised her the position of princess that Princess Qi smashed his study, left a divorce letter, and returned to Yangzhou with Chu Jinnian, without looking back. However, the heir of the King of Qi¡¯s mansion certainly could not live in his mother s maiden family after divorcing the princess. The King of Qi, naturally dissatisfied with Mrs. Qiao¡¯s arrogance and disregard for his dignity as a husband, directly went to Yangzhou to ask for Chu Jinnian. But the Qiao family is one of the eight aristocratic families, which even the emperor has to give some face to. With their legitimate daughter treated so unjustly, the Qiao family also took a stand, tly refusing the King of Qi¡¯s request. The King of Qi and the Qiao family had aplete falling out, and neither would yield. So, even if the emperor tried to mediate, it was not until four yearster that Chu Jinnian was returned to the King of Qi¡¯s mansion. By this time, Mrs. Ruo was the princess there and her baby, Chu Jinzhuo, was already babbling. In the year Chu Jinnian returned to the King of Qi¡¯s mansion, news came from Yangzhou that Mrs. Qiao had remarried. The new husband of Mrs. Qiao was only an ordinary merchant in Jiangyin. Whether it was because Mrs. Qiao¡¯s remarriage to a man of lower status embarrassed him, or because Chu Jinnian who grew up away from him had a different temperament, or because Mrs. Luo schemed against him¡­ Anyway, the King of Qi was very impatient with Chu Jinnian and always tried to pick a fight. Chu Jinnian was also indifferent and disrespectful to the King of Qi. Like enemies, they opposed each other. With Concubine Hui worrying about Chu Jinnian being bullied in the King of Qi¡¯s mansion, Chu Jinnian was taken into the pce and cared for from the day he returned to the capital. This made the King of Qi even more unhappy and hateful towards Chu Jinnian. This situation hassted until now. ¡°If you want to see, just go and see.¡± Chu Yunzhao said, ¡°But you haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate if you don¡¯t bring some gifts as a tribute?¡± With Chu Yunzhao grimacing, the words ¡°gift¡± and ¡°tribute¡± were emphasized heavily. With toes, one could guess what Chu Yunzhao was thinking. ¡°The Fourth Prince doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. Everything was arranged well in advance, and it was delivered half a month ago. I suppose the King of Qi is probably very pleased now.¡± Chu Jinnian answered him without changing his facial expression. ¡°No wonder I heard that Mrs. Ruo was ill a few days ago and specially asked the imperial doctor from the pce to see her. Perhaps, this illness is not an ordinary one, but a heart disease.¡± Chapter 365 - 352: A Knife in the Heart Chapter 365: Chapter 352: A Knife in the Heart Chu Yunzhao burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯ve indeede a long way, even learning the tactics of the women in the inner house. You know now to treat others as they treat you.¡± After all, Mrs. Ruo managed to get the flirtatious King of Qi into her hands through her beauty and unscrupulous means. Now it would be worthwhile to show her how others use the same tactics to snatch away this King from her side. The reason Chu Jinnian is returning to the Qi King¡¯s mansion tonight is probably not only to see what tricks the King of Qi has up his sleeve, but mainly to observe Mrs. Ruo¡¯s helpless and depressed state. Who knows, he may even add a few more wounds to her heart. Well well, one should never provoke Chu Jinnian. ¡°Mutual, mutual.¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Chu Yunzhao. Chu Yunzhao had clearly had the same n just now. Chu Yunzhao was caught off guard and felt guilty. He just touched his nose and sighed, ¡°Your serious demeanor truly makes you seem far more mature than me, Chu Jinnian. If we were standing together, one would not be able to tell who is the older cousin and who is the junior one.¡± In terms of actual age, Chu Yunzhao is a full four months older than Chu Jinnian. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that,¡± Chu Jinnian said, sping his hands behind his back and blissfully leaving the Qingan Garden. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hey¡­ how¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao was so flustered behind him that he nearly stumbled. Isn¡¯t that what he meant by not minding it? He¡¯s the legitimate cousin and the junior one, if he¡¯s mistaken for the older one, he only benefits from it. ¡°Fourth Prince, Imperial Concubine Hui has sent someone to invite you to dinner. Princess An Ning is also in attendance,¡± a maid came to report. Princess Anning is the daughter of Concubine Hui, and also Chu Yunzhao¡¯s younger sister. But even if they are siblings, given the strictly hierarchical pce, they do not often see each other, and it has been more than a month since theirst meeting. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Upon hearing his sister¡¯s presence, Chu Yunzhao replied cheerfully and went into the inner chamber to change into a new outfit. After being busy for two consecutive days at home. Zhuang Qingning went to the county town today. Her main objective was to find Cheng Ruize, whom she had discussed business with prior concerning century eggs, to have a more detailed discussion about the new shop setup. Before Zhuang Qingning could find Cheng Ruize, she first went to Zhuang Yutian. She wanted to check on the mosquito repellent herbs and decided to bring him along to oversee some things. Zhuang Yutian was both astonished and ecstatic when Cheng Ruize took the initiative to propose a partnership to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°The Cheng family has plenty of businesses. Getting hooked up with the Cheng family would surely solve any distribution problems.¡± ¡°I also know about the third young master from the Cheng family. He¡¯s responsible for the local business here. Though he looks young, he¡¯s very shrewd in doing business. Previously, the herbal shop took initiatives which, ording to Manager Qian, was an idea of the third young master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard people discuss that this third young master is just young and just starting out. If he can take over these businesses in the future, he will also take charge of the business in Zeng County.¡± ¡°Cheng¡¯s family has the intention to vigorously develop in the Jiangsu- Zhejiang area in the next few years. From then on, the business will get bigger and bigger.¡± Zhuang Yutianughed, ¡°Look at me being so happy that I¡¯ve rambled on so much. But it¡¯s alright if it¡¯s a bit messy. The point is, doing business with the Cheng family, our future is in good hands.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope your words bring us luck, Uncle Yutian,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not borrowed from my words! I am borrowing your good fortune,¡± Zhuang Yutianughed and waved his hand. His cloth shop, well, in the county town, isn¡¯t considered one of the best ones. It cannotpete with thoserger and longer-established ones, but it¡¯s not particrly bad either. It makes enough money to support the family and earn some extra silver coins. But now, help selling Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mosquito repellent herb packs has made him more money than a year¡¯s sale of cloths. Isn¡¯t he benefitting from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s good fortune? ¡°It¡¯s a mutual thing, give and take. I had products but couldn¡¯t move them. Luckily, Uncle Yutian¡¯s shop could help sell them. It¡¯s a win-win,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, looking around in the shop where employees were busy moving goods back and forth. ¡°Did you get a new shipment in?¡± ¡°Oh yes, now that it¡¯s getting cooler, we have cloth for autumn and winter outfits. We¡¯re selling more cloth these days.¡± As the weather cools and the number of mosquitos decreases, the sales of mosquito repellent herb packs, except for the ones supplied to Cheng¡¯s herbal shop for sale in the south, have dropped a bit here. This ce was initially a cloth shop, so it has to sell cloth. ¡°Because they came to buy mosquito repellent herb packs before, I have attracted many return customers to my cloth shop. This year¡¯s business will definitely be much better thanst year¡¯s. You can tell this by the number of peopleing in to buy cloth and make clothes these days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time. Since your shop is on West Street, why don¡¯t I go with you and take a look?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. Zhuang Yutian delegated the responsibility of looking after the shop to his employees and Mrs. Meng, then left the shop with Zhuang Qingning heading for West Street. Zhuang Qingning had been to the county town several times before but always for business. Her objectives were always very clear, and she almost never had any free time to wander around. As such, she hadn¡¯t been to West Street very much. Once there, she saw the stores lining both sides of the street and the various stalls. As Cheng Ruize had said, this ce had a heavier vor of life, and sold mostly everyday necessities, as well as all kinds of food and ingredients. None of the shops stood out, but given the hustle and bustle of people, they must have been making a good deal of money. Soon, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian arrived at the shop that Cheng Ruize had mentioned. P>The shop was being renovated. The entrance had been cleaned and freshly painted, and the sign above the shop was still empty. Half of the door was blocked, and you could see people busily going in and out. When a young salesman saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian standing outside the door, he trotted out. ¡°Are you both Managers Zhuang?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at the young man, who was not very old but appeared very savvy. She smiled and asked, ¡°You recognized us?¡± The young salesman shook his head with a full face ofughter. ¡°Our shop manager told me that the shop manager Zhuang wasing today to discuss the shop. He asked me to wait here and call him when the person arrived.¡± ¡°Although the shop manager didn¡¯t tell mewhat Manager Zhuang looked like, he did mention that Manager Zhuang and the Manager of Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop in the county are from the same hometown. I thought that the young woman who came with Manager Zhuang should be Manager Zhuang as mentioned by our shop manager.¡± This was indeed a very smart and sincere assistant. Just as the saying goes, what kind of shopkeeper you have is the kind of assistants you get. Zhuang Qingningughed and said, ¡°In that case, please let your Manager Cheng know that today we had made an appointment with him to discuss some matters concerning the shop.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to inform the shop manager just now. Can Managers Zhuang please go to the tea house opposite to have a cup of tea first?¡± Chapter 366 - 353: Drive Out Chapter 366: Chapter 353: Drive Out The shop assistant led Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian towards an aged Qingfeng Tea House across the street. Along the way, he exined, ¡°Originally, the manager intended to invite both of you to have tea in the shop, but as it is still undergoing renovations and is rather messy and dusty, he decided to make arrangements here instead.¡± ¡°This tea house has been here for some years. The second floor has private booths that are rather tranquil, and you can get a good view of the shop from the window.¡± The assistant helped Zhuang Qingning to his seat, ¡°Please take a seat and wait for a moment. Our manager will be here shortly.¡± ¡°I need to get back to overseeing the renovations in the shop, so I won¡¯t be apanying you both. I hope you gentlemen will understand.¡± ¡°You go ahead and attend to your business,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Manager Cheng.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant bowed to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian, and then hurried downstairs. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian soon watched the assistant return to the shop to resume his duties. Apparently, the assistant had already ordered some tea and snacks. Not long after, a pot of tea and four small tes of delicacies were brought upstairs. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian each picked up a cup to drink. It was a green tea, with a full aroma and a subtle hint of sweetness. Zhuang Qingning found it good and poured himself another cup. ¡°Is the tea to your liking?¡± Zhuang Yutian asked with a smile. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very refreshing, and the water quality is also good,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°The water is from a well in a vige on the eastern side of the county town. Only that well produces sweet water, which is delightful to taste even without adding any tea leaves. This tea house uses tea from Cheng¡¯s tea shop. The tea is a type called ¡®Yuwu tea,¡¯ not sold anywhere but in tea houses in the county town. Only a few branches of Cheng¡¯s family have regr dealings with the tea shop and receive some during the holidays.¡± Zhuang Yutian remarked, ¡°Manager Qian asked me a few days ago if I drink tea and said he would send me some of the new Yuwu tea when it arrives. If you like it, I can set some aside for you.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s plenty, please set some aside for me,¡± Zhuang Qingning, liking the tea a lot, did not hold back and promptly agreed. ¡°Sure, I will send it over to you when it arrives,¡± Zhuang Yutian replied. ¡°Get out, get out!¡± While the two were talking, amotion could be heard downstairs. ¡°If you keep causing trouble, I will take you to report to the authorities!¡± The voice was filled with anger. It was clear it belonged to the tea house¡¯s waiter, who had just served them. ¡°Your shop is obviously bullying customers. I clearly won the grand prize and earned this tael of silver. Yet you insist on giving it to someone else. There must be some underhanded dealings, probably thinking of swallowing it all yourself.¡± An argument erupted. Zhuang Qingning raised his eyebrows. The voice was familiar¡­ Was it Zhuang Yuanren? Zhuang Qingning leaned over the stairs to look downstairs and sure enough, he saw Zhuang Yuanren arguing with a waiter. Dressed in a brocade robe but in a dishevelled state with his hair all messy, he was loudly berating the waiter, ¡°You dare to bully people like this, using the County Government to intimidate. Are you implying that you intend to join hands with the Government Office to bully a schr?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re aware you¡¯re a schr, then you should behave like one and not be here stirring up right and wrong,¡± the waiter retorted, hands on his hips as he looked Zhuang Yuanren up and down. ¡°I thought you looked familiar earlier, and now I remember.¡± ¡°A few days ago, there was a scandal involving the Kong family in the county. You must be the evil man¡¯s son who is willing to sell his biological daughter for money. I saw you at the entrance of the Government Office. You are the vile person who denies any knowledge of it and pushes everything onto your own father.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder, you are capable of such things. No wonder you have eyes only for money and cause trouble over this single tael of silver.¡± ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have to hold back. I¡¯ll take you to the county yamen right now and shout along the way to let everyone take a good look at you!¡± With that, the tea house waiter rolled up his sleeves, intending to grab Zhuang Yuanren¡¯s cor. Zhuang Yuanren was clearly startled and went pale due to the waiter¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t argue further and turned to leave. He tripped over the doorstep in his haste, stumbling for a few steps before regaining his bnce. Fearing that the waiter was catching up, he hastily fled. The waiter spit contemptuously and muttered angrily before returning to soothe the patrons in the shop. Noticing Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian peering over, the waiter quickly fetched a hot water kettle to refill their cups, apologising with a sheepish smile on his face, ¡°I am sorry for the disturbance.¡± ¡°To attract customers, the shop manager had a couplet ced downstairs. If anyone can provide a matching second line and it¡¯s judged to be the best, they would receive a tael of silver and a free meal, valid for one month.¡± ¡°As for that man just now, he did provide a couplet, but it was not deemed the best, so the silver was given to someone else. One would think that he would be ashamed for not being as good as others, but instead he was quite arrogant and used us.¡± ¡°But considering his character, it is typical of him to do such things. I don¡¯t know if you heard about the incident involving the Kong family a few days ago. The wealthy Kong family in the county was about to hold a wedding for their only son. It was supposed to be a joyous asion, but on the wedding day, someone reported to the authorities that the Kong family was actually nning to marry a wife for their deceased son.¡± ¡°As you probably know, this is strictly forbidden by our empire¡¯sws. Magistrate Ding, upon hearing this, led a team to investigate. The investigation confirmed the allegations. But what¡¯s infuriating is that the family who was selling their daughter, despite doing such evil deeds, imed that she was their own daughter and they could decide her fate.¡± ¡°And worse was the girl¡¯s elder brother, who had been adopted by the Kong family. Originally destitute, he now donned luxurious clothes. He imed to have no knowledge of the incident and med everything on his family, using his sister¡¯s life as a stepping-stone to climb up the socialdder.¡± ¡°When Magistrate Ding heard this, he was even more furious. He ordered the Kongs and the family who sold their daughter to be flogged, followed by a one- yearbour sentence. As for the elder brother, due to his refusal to admit guilt andck of evidence indicating his knowledge of the incident, he could only be flogged and expelled from the government school.¡± ¡°That man just now¡­¡± ¡°I guess he has nowhere to go and ran out of money, so he came to the shop to cause trouble.¡± Probably because he was still agitated, the waiter spoke for quite a while. After finishing his story, he realised he may have spoken too much and gave an embarrassed smile. Chapter 367 - 354: The Injustice of the Heavens Chapter 367: Chapter 354: The Injustice of the Heavens ¡°The young servant has talked a bit too much, and may have disturbed you two guests, this dish of spiced broad beans is a specialty of our shop. Do taste it, consider it as our shop¡¯s treat to you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhuang Qingning expressed her gratitude, nced at the waiter as he went downstairs to attend to other guests. When she looked at the dish of spiced broad beans in front of her, she suddenly remembered the phrase ¡°an assortment of vors¡±. At this moment, Zhuang Ruman must be feeling this assortment of vors. Zhuang Qingning raised her eyes, and nced downstairs. The street was bustling with people, and Zhuang Ruman disappeared quickly. Zhuang Yutian in the county town also heard about the incident between the Kong family and Zhuang Ruman¡¯s family. At first, he was shocked, then angry, but finally he felt gratified by the punishment Ding Gaochang imposed on everyone involved. However, Zhuang Ruman was just expelled from the government school and beaten, which actually let him off lightly. This made Zhuang Yutian feel somewhat regretful. But seeing Zhuang Ruman¡¯s desperation and disappointment, Zhuang Yutian felt relieved. People should never do bad things, and don¡¯t think they can keep their deeds hidden forever. Eventually, their actions will be exposed to others. Just like Zhuang Ruman at this moment. Zhuang Yutian suddenly felt a flood of emotions. He wanted to discuss with Zhuang Qingning, but remembering her past conflicts with Zhuang Ruman s family and seeing her tranquil face at this moment, he swallowed his words. He only raised his eyes and looked at the scrambling Zhuang Ruman. After Zhuang Ruman quickly left the tea house, he ran a short distance, saw no one was following him, and then leaned on a nearby wall to catch his breath. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He was furious. Those snobs! When he first came up with that couplet, wasn¡¯t everyone there in awe and admiration of him, praising him for his knowledge and talent? Now that he was down and out, they said he was intellectually inferior? They didn¡¯t think he had lost his talents, but those who saw that he was now a poor student again, who had been expelled from the government school and then driven out by the Kong family, took the opportunity to trample on him! The more Zhuang Ruman thought about it, the angrier he became. His eyes filled with rage, as if he wanted to set the tea house on fire, he shot it several angry nces. Such a lousy tea house, well deserving of barely any business! Look at the time, the second floor is still¡­ Zhuang Ruman sneered, but when he saw the people sitting by the window on the second floor of the tea house, he was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t that Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian? Why were they here? If they were here, did that mean they saw the conflict between him and the waiter, and also saw his embarrassment when he was driven away? The encounter with Zhuang Yutian was not a big deal as they had no significant grievances; but Zhuang Qingning, who always looked down upon him was another story. Even though he is her older cousin and a somewhat talented schr, she always acted dismissively towards him. Zhuang Ruman understood Zhuang Qingning¡¯s contempt and also knew that people who reeked of money only recognized wealth. They knew their own weakness and the strength of others when real gold and silver wereid in front of them. So, after getting the support of the powerful Kong family andpletely changing his image, Zhuang Ruman was looking forward to showing off his new wealth and status in the vige, especially to Zhuang Qingning who thought highly of herself and her extremely snobbish uncle Zhuang Jingye, to make them see his now prosperous status. Before going to bed at night, Zhuang Ruman had imagined more than ten versions of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s attitude and reaction upon seeing his current state. The more he thought about it, the happier he felt. Before the dream hade true and he had a chance to show off in front of them, the Kong family had an incident. And after envisioning so many possibilities, he had never expected that he would meet Zhuang Qingning again in such a miserable state. Right now, Zhuang Qingning must be even more pleased and disdainful toward him. Yes, judging from her high position and the indifferent and mocking look in her eyes, Zhuang Ruman was convinced that this would be Zhuang Qingning s thoughts at this moment. It was infuriating. Why was Zhuang Qingning, a pitiful person, easily able to turn herself into a shop manager, open several workshops, and watch the money pouring into her house every day? Why was it that he, after all his hard work and years of bitter study, when his life had just slightly improved, had so quickly lost everything he had? It¡¯s unfair! The heaven is unfair! Zhuang Ruman¡¯s throat tightened, and he felt as if screams were straining to break free from his chest. His chest was suffocating, causing him to cough several times. Passers-by who saw Zhuang Ruman, in his slightly untidy clothes and looking deste and ill, all avoided him for fear that he was a sick man and might transmit his disease to them. This scene made Zhuang Ruman feel even more bitter and angry. You spineless people, who tter the powerful and bully the weak, will one day pay for it! Zhuang Ruman clenched his fists, his eyes red. After glowering at Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian several times, he lifted his heavy steps and walked away. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian did not notice Zhuang Ruman¡¯s brief lingering at the corner of the street. After seeing him leave, they turned their attention to the new shop across the street and discussed its operations. Their tea was refilled, and Cheng Ruize hurriedly arrived. ¡°My apologies to both of you.¡± Cheng Ruize apologized, ¡°I was supposed to wait here early, but a merchant came to the tea shop just now, he was dissatisfied with the new tea and made a scene there. I went to investigate the situation, and this has caused a dy. ¡°I will use this tea as wine, and apologize to both managers.¡± After saying this, Cheng Ruize finished his tea. ¡°No problem, the tea here tastes great, and it¡¯s a good opportunity to observe the condition of the shop, so Manager Cheng doesn¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile, ¡°I see that the shop has been mostly renovated, how many more days do you need toplete it?¡± ¡°About six or seven days.¡± Cheng Ruize sat down and poured himself a cup of tea, also refilling Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian¡¯s cups. ¡°In that case, it will be the beginning of August.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly, ¡°Does Manager Cheng n to open the shop before the fifteenth of August?¡± The fifteenth of August is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Most of the people in the surrounding area wille to the county town to shop. If you opened a new store when there were many people, it would be a good opportunity to promote it. Chapter 368 - 355: Found a Treasure Chapter 368: Chapter 355: Found a Treasure ¡°An auspicious date has been selected, the twelfth of August,¡± Cheng Ruize smiled, ¡°At that time, it¡¯s not just this shop we¡¯ll be opening, but also the small stalls that sell century eggs that Manager Zhuang and I mentioned will also be in operation.¡± ¡°I n to get the staff in the shop to go out on the streets more on the first days, and also ask around a lot.¡± ¡°Ask around?¡± Zhuang Yutian looked at Cheng Ruize with a puzzled look on his face. Cheng¡¯s shop assistants have been in the county town for many years, and although they can¡¯t im to know every street and alley in the county like the back of their hand, they know most of them, so they generally don¡¯t need to ask for directions.¡± Why would Cheng Ruize want the shop assistants to ask for directions, and what paths are they asking for?¡± ¡°Probably asking if they know where the shop that sells century eggs is? how to get there, and so forth.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled. ¡°Indeed, Manager Zhuang is very insightful.¡± Cheng Ruize gave Zhuang Qingning a thumbs up, ¡°Our new shop will open offering taste-testing, but only those who pass by will know about this, and only after trying will they appreciate the taste of the century eggs.¡± ¡°Although our century eggs are indeed delicious, we can guarantee that the majority of those who have tasted them will be returning customers and will spread the word to their friends and rtives, but this is a process that may take a long time.¡± ¡°It would be better to let everyone have an impression and curiosity about century eggs before the opening so that they can take the initiative to try and pass the word on themselves. This way, the time for them to be returning customers and bring in more returning customers will be much shortened.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded gently. Cheng Ruize¡¯s action is a kind of modern advertising method. Using living people as the medium to spread the word, and the method can indeed arouse human curiosity.¡± in modern times, this kind of publicity is not surprising. However, in this era where shop signs and customer invitations at the door are the usual advertising methods, it¡¯s rare to find someone who cane up with such an idea. Zhuang Qingning could understand why Zhuang Yutian regarded Cheng Ruize as an adept businessman. She knew what these praises were based on. This partner who had sought her out was truly excellent. She was incredibly lucky, it was like finding a hidden treasure! The thought of no longer having to worry about marketing in the future and focusing on producing high-quality products made Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mood even brighter. A bigger smile appeared on her face, and a look of appreciation appeared in her eyes when she looked at Cheng Ruize, ¡°Manager Cheng¡¯s move is indeed excellent, and I have high hopes for our business together.¡± She could finally step away from her mother-inw¡¯sbel and be a wealthy lotus! ¡°Manager Zhuang, you¡¯re too kind to me.¡± Cheng Ruize smiled at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s praise, picked up the tea cup from his table, ¡°Let¡¯s toast a bit early to the future of our new shop, and to an enjoyable cooperation with Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°To the prosperity of our business, and a pleasant partnership.¡¯ Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian also raised their tea cups.¡± Then the three of them discussed a few more details. In modern terms, the final consensus was that Zhuang Qingning and the workshop would be responsible for the supply, and Cheng Ruize would handle transportation, storage, sales, and customer retention. The payment would be settled every half month. In addition to the shop in the town and the tofu, tofu sheets, and bean sprouts previously agreed to be supplied to the four restaurants in the county town, Cheng Ruize was granted the exclusive sales rights to all other items, including century eggs. Cheng Ruize proposed to give Zhuang Qingning ten percent of the profit based on the original payment, to be settled every three months. The premise was that if Zhuang Qingning opens up a new workshop in the future ores up with new products, Cheng¡¯s will have the first exclusive sales rights. As for any other issues that might arise, they will be dealt with as theye up.¡± After the agreement was made, Zhuang Qingning and Cheng Ruize both signed a document and stamped their fingerprints.¡± With that, the sale of century eggs and tofu skin in the county was mostly settled.¡± It was further decided that at the break of dawn on the twelfth, Cheng Ruize woulde to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s workshop to collect the goods. Cheng Ruize also proposed to go over everything once more with Zhuang Qingning a few days before the shop would open.¡± Zhuang Qingning was both happy and appreciative of Cheng Ruize¡¯s thorough and well-thought-out ns. When it was time to go, she smiled and said, ¡°I appreciate Manager Cheng for making all these arrangements.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the least I can do.¡± Cheng Ruize, all smiles, saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian out the door. He handed them each a box that an assistant had brought over. ¡°Earlier I heard the two of you saying that you enjoyed the tea m the tea house.¡± ¡°The Yuwu tea in this tea house is from my Cheng¡¯s tea shop. So, I prepared some for the two of you beforehand, I hope you both won¡¯t refuse.¡¯ ¡°Thank you, Manager Cheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning, who truly liked the taste of the tea, epted it. Zhuang Yutian, although he did not particrly like the slightly sweet taste of the tea, knew that obtaining Cheng¡¯s Yuwu tea in the county was something like a status symbol in the business world, so he dly took it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Manager Zhuang. If you like this tea, I will arrange for someone to deliver it to you every month.¡± Cheng Ruize was quite generous.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for it to be every month. When I have drunk it all, I can just ask you for more.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Since they were partners, both parties were now amunity of shared interests. Zhuang Qingning just said something that showed her familiarity. Upon hearing this, Cheng Ruize knew that Zhuang Qingning had truly considered him a very important partner. The smile on his face grew, ¡°We¡¯ll do as Manager Zhuang says.¡± As it was gettingte, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian didn¡¯t linger. They bid their farewells and headed towards the cloth shop.¡± ¡°This Manager Cheng is really something.¡± Along the way, Zhuang Yutian nced at the brocade box in his hand containing the tea canister and smacked his lips, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look old, yet he¡¯s very careful and thorough in his consideration of things, and he¡¯s an all-round people pleaser.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning loved this tea, he took the initiative to send her the Yuwu tea, beating him to it. Whether it¡¯s his interpersonal skills or his business acumen, it¡¯s hard to find any faults.¡± If you really had to nitpick, it would be that this Cheng Ruize appears to be too good, making him feel ashamed of himself. Despite his age, some things are not as well-thought-out or meticulous as this young man.¡± Working with Cheng Ruize could make one feel mentally pressured. But speaking of pressure¡­ Zhuang Yutian couldn¡¯t help but nce at Zhuang Qingning. The pressure she put on him was exactly the same. Are the young people of today all so excellent? Zhuang Yutian couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, suddenly feeling that the pressure in his heart had increased. Zhuang Qingning, oblivious of Zhuang Yutian¡¯s mncholy, merely smiled and nodded. ¡°Indeed, Manager Cheng is really good. And he is of the right age. Chapter 369 - 356: Heartache Chapter 369: Chapter 356: Heartache She¡¯s young, she has got plenty of time to work hard and be a diligent helper. Very well, very well! Is she of proper age? Zhuang Yutian was suddenly taken aback. Could it be that Zhuang Qingning¡­. However, it¡¯s not impossible. After all, Zhuang Qingning is one of the few intelligent and wise people in the world. If he were to marry her, she would undoubtedly be an excellent helper at home. Although the Cheng family has a decent background, they are merely of a merchant¡¯s origin, but Zhuang Qingning is more than equipped to match Cheng Ruize. Zhuang Yutian suddenly felt as if he had stumbled upon something extraordinary. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning suddenly shook her head. Zhuang Yutian once again paused, ¡°Pity about what?¡± If she regrets her humble origins, Zhuang Yutian thinks that Zhuang Qingning shouldn¡¯t me herself, after all, one cannot choose one¡¯s origins. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Manager Cheng is a man. If he were a girl, we could have be intimate friends and have endless heart-to-heart chats,¡± Zhuang Qingning sighed. She really regretted it deeply. Cheng Ruize truly has a business mind, far surpassing ordinary people of this time. If she could chat more with such a person, she would certainly gain a lot, which would greatly help her earn diligence points. But in this era, strict boundaries exist between men and women. Normal business interactions can be carried out with many people apanying, but too much personal exchange could lead to excessive gossip. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning truly regrets the fact that Cheng Ruize is a man. So¡­ Zhuang Yutian nced at the disheartened Zhuang Qingning, his eyes widened, and he touched his nose and shook his head helplessly. Indeed, the only thing Zhuang Qingning thinks about is making money. It was he who overthought things here. For a while, Zhuang Yutian felt embarrassed because of his wild thoughts, and his pace unconsciously slowed down a bit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Yutian?¡± ZhuangQingning noticed Zhuang Yutian¡¯s slightly surprised gaze and asked with a smile. ¡°No, nothing. I just drank too much tea just now, and now I feel hungry. I was just thinking about what to eat at noon.¡± Zhuang Yutian thought for a while and said, ¡°For lunch, let¡¯s have your aunt make some steamed buns, she¡¯s really good at it, and we can have it with some pickles and a bowl of ribs soup. What do you think?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to taste my aunt¡¯s cooking at noon.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning agree, Zhuang Yutian no longer thought about the previous matter and was now just considering what to eat for lunch. On Cheng Ruize¡¯s side, after sending Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian away, he went into the new shop to check everything again. He then instructed his staff on what to pay attention to when they were working in the future. ¡°Manager.¡± The junior Fang Hou handed over a cup of tea with a smile, ¡°Just made it, Manager, moisten your throat.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Ruize took it, took a sip of the tea, held it in his mouth for a while, and after his throat felt moisturized, he swallowed it. ¡°By the way, has the person who delivered the gifts to my parentse back?¡± ¡°He¡¯s back.¡± Fang Hou smiled and said, ¡°He came back in the morning. Knowing that the manager was busy, I had him put the things straight into your inner courtyard.¡± ¡°That man said that the old master and madam were very happy, especially the madam. She praised you a lot, says that everyone is away from home yet you show the most filial piety, always remembering to send things back every now and then. Unlike the eldest and second young masters who once they are out, there¡¯s no news from them.¡± ¡°The Madam also sent two new silk quilts for the manager, saying that it will soon be August and the nights can be chilly. She told you to cover up more at night to prevent catching a cold.¡± ¡°The madam also told us to take good care of you, not to let you overwork yourself, and to remind you to return home early before August 15th. At that time, the madam wants to personally make mooncakes. She will make your favorite date paste mooncakes.¡± ¡°She also said that she wanted you to eat a lot, eat up the portions for both the eldest and second young masters, let them regret not having mooncakes to eat in the future.¡± ¡°Mother has always been worried about me.¡± Cheng Ruize¡¯s mouth was filled with a smile, ¡°Tell the man to take a message back to my mother, I will be home on August 14th. That will put her mind at ease.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Hou replied and then went to arrange for someone to take the message back as per Cheng Ruize¡¯s instructions. After finalizing the matter of the century eggs shop with Cheng Ruize, in Miao Vige, Miao Hongjin came back to say that the workshop was almost ready. He invited Zhuang Qingning toe and take a look and if everything was in order, they could start preparing to teach everyone how to make the sweet potato ss noodles. The next day, Zhuang Qingning went to Miao Vige. As Miao Hongjin said, the workshop was almost built. Like what he said before, it was a very spacious workshop. Though the walls of the courtyard were made of adobe bricks, because they were new, they looked neat and tidy. The ground in the courtyard was also rolled out with a stone roller, making it very solid. Even if it rained for several days, the ground would not be muddy. Many sheds were set up. Although they were thatched sheds, they looked very sturdy and were enough for shelter from wind and rain. Large stoves and other equipment were also prepared. ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone measure the size of the pot. They said it would take another two or three days. If you just want to demonstrate the method, there are small stoves and pots prepared here. You can show everyone first.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn As Miao Hongjin took Zhuang Qingning around the workshop, he exined, ¡°In the past few days, we¡¯ve made a lot of sweet potato starch. Manager Zhuang, you should take a look and see if it¡¯s good enough or if it needs to be ground more.¡± With that, he took out two small bags of sweet potato flour for Zhuang Qingning to check. One bag contained the product obtained after drying the settled and solidified sweet potato starch, which was a small piece. The other bag contained finely ground flour, as fine as wheat flour. Zhuang Qingning examined each one and nodded her head, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done well and can be used.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning say this, Miao Hongjin breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°As long as it can be used, I was worried that the workers, being clumsy, might not be able to produce a good product.¡± ¡°Vige Chief Miao is being humble. Making these sweet potato ss noodles is not like making a sophisticated cake after all, being close to good is enough. Vige Chief Miao doesn¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡± Since Zhuang Qingning arrived, she realized that Miao Hongjin had been in a state of nervous tension. It was clear that he was worried that if something was not done well, it would dy the workshop construction, or even lead to a failure in starting the workshop. Being slightly nervous can stimte one¡¯s spirit, make one more focused when doing things, and also more responsible. But if one is overly tense, such a state cannot be maintained for long and problems will arise. Chapter 370 - 357: Emotional Contagion Chapter 370: Chapter 357: Emotional Contagion Like a rubber band that is always stretched to the limit, it won¡¯t take long before it wears out and snaps. If Miao Hongjin continues in this state, his body might easily give in, or he might face mental issues, or make wrong decisions due to tremendous psychological pressure. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning chose to present matters in a lighthearted manner and not to demand meticulous details. Once the workshop gets up and running and all processes go smoothly, they can gradually refine the details to improve the quality. Just like a painter, if he can¡¯t finish a piece of work because he¡¯s obsessively studying the technique of a single cat, he will never be able to produce aplete painting in the end. First, smooth running, then refinement. This is the most suitable approach for now. As expected, upon hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, the tension on Miao Hongjin¡¯s face eased and he even rubbed his hands somewhat bashfully, ¡°To be honest with Manager Zhuang, I have not been sleeping well these past days, thinking about the workshop all the time.¡± ¡°The situation in Miao Vige is dire and people can¡¯t afford any mishaps. Although setting up the workshop doesn¡¯t require cash from each household, just sweet potatoes andbor, it¡¯s still a big deal for everyone.¡± ¡°If it fails, people might lose their courage and energy, and trying to find a better solution to help everyone make money may seem impossible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my biggest fear.¡± Zhuang Qingning listened to Miao Hongjin¡¯s words and pursed her lips. Indeed, it is not that some people choose to be poor orck the courage to struggle. Instead, they have often experienced too many hardships that have whittled away all their positivity and ambition. Without this energy, they lose the courage to fight against fate. Zhuang Qingning, having experienced many harsh realities of life in her previous life, could empathize with Miao Hongjin¡¯s current feelings. ¡°In this case, let¡¯s just do our best and leave the rest to fate.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°But there¡¯s no need for excessive worry or tension. Vige Chief Miao, if you, as the person in charge, are filled with anxiety, the people under you might also feel that this is a difficult task and be hesitant, which would lead to ack of unity in the end.¡± ¡°To sessfully carry out this task, we need to show unreserved courage to move forward. Only then will others feel that there is nothing to fear and they will work hard. Only then can this job be sessfully aplished.¡± Hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, Miao Hongjin was silent for a moment, unsure of what to say. After a while, his face was full of embarrassment. Lately, he had been fearful about the workshop failing and not being able to ount for it to the vige and Master Ding. He had been worried to the point of anxiety. Even he himself felt something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t express it, nor did he know what to do. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words enlightened him, helping him understand the key point and how to proceed. However, he was indeed older, and he felt ashamed that he, who was of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s father¡¯s age, couldn¡¯t see through things as clearly as a young girl like Zhuang Qingning could. But thinking more thoroughly, Zhuang Qingning had a quick mind and could grasp things better and think moreprehensively than him, which made sense. Miao Hongjin thought this way and felt less embarrassed, yet he was still a little shy, ¡°You¡¯re right, Manager Zhuang. I shouldn¡¯t be this anxious. If I were to tell people about this, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Just do what we need to do, and leave the rest to God.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that God would continue to let diligent people suffer forever. Miao Hongjin felt more at ease and his demeanor improved, seeming to have gained more vitality. Emotions are contagious. If you are energetic, others will be uplifted, but if you are gloomy, others will feel oppressed and their mood won¡¯t be good. With less tension, even Zhuang Qingning felt more rxed. She called Miao Hongjin to gather his people to learn the next procedure for making sweet potato ss noodles. Upon hearing her words, Miao Hongjin gathered everyone together and introduced them to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Everyone here is hardworking and diligent from the vige. They are also shareholders in the establishment of the workshop.¡± ¡°This is Mrs. Zhang, this is Mrs. Wang, this is Mrs. Liu, this is Miao Erwa, this is Miao Jii¡­¡± Miao Hongjin briefly introduced everyone and then addressed the group, ¡°This here is Manager Zhuang, specially invited by Master Ding to teach us how to make sweet potato ss noodles. Pay close attention and learn quickly so we can get the workshop running sooner¡­¡± He had already told everyone these things before, and they had already tasted and seen the sweet potato ss noodles. In addition, they found the silver stock system intriguing and helpful, so they were very impressed with Zhuang Qingning even before meeting her. Now that they saw her, they felt that she had a strong presence, even stronger than Miao Hongjin¡¯s, so they were a bit in awe of her. Everyone nodded in agreement with Miao Hongjin¡¯s words and warmly greeted Zhuang Qingning. After a few pleasantries, Zhuang Qingning rolled up her sleeves and began teaching everyone how to make ss noodles. The starch was ready, so the next steps were to mix it with water, put it through argeder, and cook the resultant noodles. Once cooked, they would need to be taken out and dried. When Zhuang Qingning was preparing the noodles, she added some secret recipe water and yeast into the pot and told the people to always save a bowl of the noodle boiling water for future use. This would then be mixed with fresh water to cook the next batch. Like a sourdough starter, this bowl of water would make the noodles taste better and have a better texture. If there were more pots, they could save more water, but the ratio would still be one bowl of old water to one pot of fresh water. Since this was their first time making ss noodles, they naturally listened to whatever Zhuang Qingning said. They believed that the noodles tasted so good because of her unique method. Consequently, everyone memorized her instructions and started trying to make the sweet potato ss noodles ording to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s guidance. Mixing the starch wasn¡¯t difficult. As long as they got the ratio right and they were familiar with cooking and kneading dough, they quickly picked it up. However, getting used to making the noodles through theder took some time.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 371 - 358: Like Two Different People Chapter 371: Chapter 358: Like Two Different People The height of the sieve, the force of the beatings, the thickness of the ss noodles produced, the duration of boiling afterward¡­ After many attempts, the people in charge of sieving and boiling the noodles gradually got the hang of it, and the first pot of well-made ss noodles was finally cooked. Watching those noodles being dried, with every strand clear and distinct. Under the strong sun and the soft breeze, they gradually solidified and retained their shapes. A sense of relief spread among the crowd. By this time, the sun was slowly setting. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s stop here for today. If you¡¯re not too tired, you could practice some more, and see if you can get a feel for making the noodles,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I wille tomorrow and give you some advice on what¡¯s been done imperfectly.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, the crowd dispersed. N?v(el)B\\jnn The tasks in the noodle workshop were clearly divided and almost everyone stayed to familiarize themselves with their respective jobs, instead of going home to rest. Miao Hongjin saw Zhuang Qingning out of the workshop. Shen Quan and Zhang Lin were already waiting by the carriage at the door of the workshop. Seeing Zhuang Qingning, they stepped down from the carriage. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Manager Zhuang,¡± Miao Hongjin folded his hands and thanked her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Vige Chief Miao, it¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°As I mentioned to you before, have you discussed with everyone about supplying Cheng¡¯s with our noodles?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Miao Hongjin nodded repeatedly, ¡°Everyone thinks it¡¯s a good thing, they all agreed.¡± Most of the vigers are uneducated. They can work but they rarely visit the town, let alone sell things there. They feel a little apprehensive about the idea, fearing they might not get a good price for their products. Having Cheng¡¯s buying directly from them, saving them the hassle of transportation and selling, of course, it¡¯s a good thing, isn¡¯t it? Moreover, Cheng¡¯s promised that every time they send a shipment of sweet potato noodles to Zhuang Qingning, they would get a 10 percentmission from the profit. In other words, they would be earning more money from the noodles. Miao Hongjin didn¡¯t need to say anything, but the vigers readily agreed. However, in Miao Hongjin¡¯s eyes, that Zhuang Qingning was able to negotiate an additional 10 percent ie and convince Cheng¡¯s to sell their sweet potato ss noodles, surely required a great deal of effort. At this moment, Miao Hongjin was full of gratitude for Zhuang Qingning. He had endless words of thanks for her. However, if he keeps saying ¡°thankyou¡±, it might seem superficial and distant. Miao Hongjin decided to hold back his gratitude for now and made a n to discuss with the vigers about how to properly thank Zhuang Qingning once the noodle workshop was fully operational. Right now, he respectfully helped Zhuang Qingning into the carriage and even gave her a half bag of chestnut sweet potatoes to steam and eat at home. Zhuang Qingsui loved to eat this, so Zhuang Qingning epted it and left in the carriage. Miao Hongjin watched the carriage leave the vige and disappear from sight before returning to check on the workshop and supervise everyone¡¯s work. Zhuang Qingning was escorted home by Shen Quan and Zhang Lin. ¡°Thank you for your hard work today, Manager Zhuang. We wille to pick you up tomorrow,¡± Shen Quan said. ¡°You two are the ones who¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. She asked them to wait for a while and brought some lotus root cake from home, ¡°The cakes from Ruyi Pavilion may be sweet. But they are also light in taste. I think you guys will enjoy them.¡± These two were specially assigned by Ding Gaochang to escort Zhuang Qingning. Though Zhuang Qingning understood Ding Gaochang¡¯s intentions, she didn¡¯t take it for granted. She still returned their kindness appropriately. ¡°Thankyou, Manager Zhuang,¡± Shen Quan received it and thanked her repeatedly. He even looked a bit embarrassed, ¡°I feel bad for constantly receiving your kindness.¡± ¡°You feel bad?¡± Zhang Lin sneered from the side, ¡°Didn¡¯t look like that when you were eating hungrily.¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡± Shen Quan¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Only because the food Manager Zhuang offers is too delicious.¡± Zhuang Qingning giggled seeing the two grown men bickering. ¡°If you like it, I can bring more for youter. The stock of sweet potato noodles is running low. Once the noodle from Miao Vige is avable, I will treat you both to some spicy noodles in the town shop.¡± She figured they would enjoy the strong-vored dish. ¡°It would be rude to refuse such a gracious offer. We¡¯ll be happy to try the spicy noodles,¡± Zhang Lin quickly agreed. The previous time when Zhuang Qingning visited Ding Gaochang, she brought some spicy noodles for Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping to taste. But she didn¡¯t bring much, and unfortunately, Zhang Lin wasn¡¯t at the County Government Office that day. When he returned, he heard everyone talking about how delicious the spicy noodles are, he felt so envious. Upon hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s offer, he felt he had to seize this opportunity. Shen Quan smirked at the side. See, aren¡¯t you doing the same? Zhuang Qingningughed and promised. ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± Zhou Daya ran over, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Sister Zhou,¡± Zhuang Qingning returned the greeting with a smile, ¡°Need something from me?¡± ¡°Not about the workshop. My great-aunt asked me toe and see if you¡¯re back and to invite you for dinner. We just got some crystal skin jelly, why don¡¯t youe and try some?¡± Zhou Daya said with a smile. ¡°Are you¡­ Miss Zhou?¡± Zhang Lin looked at Zhou Daya for a while before he tentatively asked. Zhou Daya found Zhang Lin¡¯s voice familiar. She carefully studied Zhang Lin, dressed as a government official, she finally eximed in surprise, ¡°Are you Big Brother Zhang from the County Office?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± Zhang Lin nodded, ¡°Master Ding had sent me to check on you a few times, but after a few days, you and your grandmother disappeared. Master Ding had us searching for you for a few days before we heard that you might have gone to live with some rtives, so we stopped searching.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, and you¡­¡± And you¡¯ve changed a lot. Zhang Lin recalled the Zhou Daya he had seen before, a young girl filled with fear, despair, resistance, and intense sadness. She waspletely different from the Zhou Daya standing before him now, filled with joy and vitality. It was understandable, anyone who experienced what she did would be scared. Now that she was safe, of course, she was happier and felt secure. Since Zhou Daya was doing well now, Zhang Lin didn¡¯t want to bring up the unpleasant past and decided to change the subject. Chapter 372 - 359: Pregnant Chapter 372: Chapter 359: Pregnant ¡°Are you living here now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Daya nodded and smiled, ¡°We have found a ce to stay, and I¡¯m working in Little Sister Ning¡¯s workshop. We n on building another house here when we earn enough silver, to settle with my grandmother.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re with Manager Zhuang, you¡¯re certain to do well. These days we have all beenmanded by Master Ding to apany Manager Zhuang to Miao Vige every day. If there¡¯s anything you need us to help with here, just let us know,¡± Zhang Linughingly said. ¡°Thankyou, Brother Zhang,¡± Zhou Daya eximed with her eyes squinted inughter. After chatting for a bit, Zhang Lin and Shen Quan bid their goodbyes and left. Zhuang Qingning then entered the courtyard and called Zhuang Qingsui to go with her to have dinner at Mrs. Wen¡¯s house. On their way, Shen Quan flicked his whip and asked, ¡°Is Miss Zhou the same one who was almost thrown into Cuiwei Lake by those two viins some time ago?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Lin nodded, ¡°When we couldn¡¯t find Miss Zhou and her grandmother during that time. Master Ding worried for quite a while. Now that they both are safe, it¡¯s a good piece of news we can share with him. It would ease his mind.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Shen Quan nodded and thenughed, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence that she is working for Manager Zhuang now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Lin asked curiously. ¡°Master Ding didn¡¯t want to create unnecessary trouble for Miss Zhuang, so he kept it a secret. It¡¯s only natural for you not to know,¡± said Shen Quan. ¡°Do you remember the youngdy with her face covered by a sheer veil back at Cuiwei Lake?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± After nodding, Zhang Lin finally caught on and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Quan confirmed but warned immediately, ¡°Just keep it to yourself . Although the Qi Brothers have already been punished and may not survive to return, they surely have rtives and friends. If they are educated people, they might not hold a grudge. But if they are ignorant, they might harbor resentment. If they found out how much Miss Zhuang helped us then, they might not dare to give us trouble at the government office, but they would dare to bother Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°If we disclose it carelessly, we may invite trouble for Miss Zhuang, which would not be a good thing.¡± Zhang Lin nodded in agreement, but suddenly looked at Shen Quan suspiciously, ¡°Wait a moment. If this information should be strictly confidential, why are you telling me? If someone gets wind of it, wouldn¡¯t I be med for it?¡± ¡°I only told you because I noticed you taking a liking to Miss Zhou. I thought to give you a heads up. And you think I¡¯m setting you up? I swear, goodwill is always mistaken for ill will. I¡¯ll never be the good guy again!¡± Shen Quan immediately expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When have I ever shown any interest in Miss Zhou?¡±, Zhang Lin retorted. ¡°If you aren¡¯t interested, why are you blushing?¡± Shen Quan nced at him. With that nce, Zhang Lin¡¯s slightly reddened face instantly turned bright red all the way to the roots of his ears. ¡°If you continue with this nonsense, the next time Miss Zhuang invites you for spicy stir-fried rice noodles, I¡¯ll eat your portion as well,¡± Zhang Lin barked. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anything any more¡­.¡± Seeing Zhang Lin¡¯s reaction, Shen Quan stopped teasing him and focused on driving the cart. Zhang Lin finally sighed with relief, his red face starting to return to its normal color. This rascal, always spouting nonsense! But honestly, Miss Zhou is actually quite nice¡­. As dusk fell and lights began to shine. In the Prince¡¯s Mansion, servants were busy preparing. Seeing the mansion lit up withnterns and the festive decorations, and the table full of delicacies for the evening banquet, Mrs. Ruo¡¯s gloomy face finally gave way to a bright smile. ¡°Your Highness, why did youe out? It¡¯s windy at the entrance, be careful not to catch a cold,¡± Bi Tao quickly held onto her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just came to have a look,¡± Mrs. Ruo replied confidently, ¡°Is the Prince back yet?¡± ¡°A servant just reported that the Prince is on his way home,¡± Bi Tao giggled, ¡°He has specifically stopped by the Eight Treasure Restaurant to get your favorite peach blossom cakes. The Prince is so good to you.¡± ¡°tterer,¡± Mrs. Ruoughed mockingly, but the smile in her eyes showcased her delight. A glimmer shed in her eyes. No matter how crafty orpetent the other women were, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for her, a crafty vixen with a thousand years of experience. Absolutely not afraid of a man¡¯s yboy character, or the notion of an intelligent woman charming the capital city, they often use the same underhanded tricks, thinking that once they cling to the Prince, they will rise to power and be the phoenix? Only in their dreams! The people who can¡¯t be on stage, are nothing but cheap skins after all. They dream of bing princess consort, but they should see if they have the talent first! Without realizing it, Mrs. Ruo¡¯s hand moved to her belly, and her lips curled into a smile. To hold a man, one must know what the man wants. Even though the Prince of Qi had two sons under him, he took the issue of offspring very seriously, despite his libertine ways outside. In the recent time, although she was somewhat frustrated, as soon as she announced her pregnancy, the Prince of Qi instantly became attentive and considerate. His heart full of concern and love, once again fell upon her. He is nning a grand feast to celebrate her birthday. He has even invited Chu Jinnian to dine at home, to show respect to her. Mrs. Ruo didn¡¯t want to see Chu Jinnian. The further away from the mansion Chu Jinnian was, the better. But remembering Chu Jinnian¡¯s sarcastic remarks when she had dinner a few days ago, Mrs. Ruo thought it would be nice to have him back. He can see her current triumphant situation. The more Mrs. Ruo thought about it, the more pleased she felt. She raised her hand and asked, ¡°Where is Zhuo?¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Chu Jinzhuo appeared before her and sweetly called, ¡°Mother Consort.¡± After saluting correctly, he said, ¡°I wish the Mother Consort good fortune, evesting youth, and tranquility. I found this coral during my travels. It¡¯s said to be the best for calming the mind. The Mother Consort hasn¡¯t been sleeping welltely, so this coral should be good for cing under the pillow.¡± Despite being less than ten years old, the child was very articte, with a good demeanor in every move, already showing some resemnce to his father, the Prince of Qi. Seeing her son so remarkable, Mrs. Ruo felt even more satisfied, ¡°Zhuo is very considerate, Mother Consort is very fond of it.¡± ¡°Yes, the coral chosen by the Second Young Master is excellent. It¡¯s so dazzling that I can¡¯t take my eyes off it,¡± Bi Taoughed, ¡°I¡¯ll ce this coral in the Consort¡¯s sleeping quarters right away, so the Prince can take a look upon his return.¡± ¡°That sounds good,¡± Mrs. Ruo nodded, ¡°You all can leave now. I want to speak with Zhuo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bi Tao, along with a few servants, left to disy the coral, leaving only Mrs. Ruo and Chu Jinzhuo in the flower hall. ¡°How have you been these past few days? Is your schoolwork going well?¡± Mrs. Ruo asked him. Chu Jinzhuo was studying at the Imperial College and was very busy every day. It had been a few days since Mrs. Ruo had seen him. Chapter 373 - 360: Let’s See Who Laughs Last Chapter 373: Chapter 360: Let¡¯s See Who Laughs Last ¡°Everything¡¯s fine with me, set your worries aside, Mother.¡± Chu Jinzhuo replied with a smile, ¡°Today, Mr. Hanplimented on the paper I wrote. He said he will present these good works to the Emperor, just to let the Emperor see the talents of the younger generation.¡± ¡°My son is promising.¡± Mrs. Ruo¡¯s smile widened, ¡°You need to work hard in the future.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Mother, I will bear in mind, I won¡¯t let you down, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Chu Jinzhuo paused, then said, ¡°It seems that Father has been distant towards Mothertely. Did you two have a disagreement?¡± ¡°Those gossipy servants have been bbering in front of you?¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Ruo was taken aback, her voice sharpening. ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t be angry, you need to take care of your health.¡± Chu Jinzhuo hastily said, ¡°I didn¡¯t need the servants to tell me anything, I just noticed that Father has rarelye home recently, and I spotted some dark circles under your eyes. Hence I made a guess. If you¡¯re unhappy, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Seeing her son being apologetic and careful, Mrs. Ruo immediately regretted her outburst. She held Chu Jinzhuo¡¯s hand and patted it, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, it¡¯s just some trivial matter. I can handle it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about everything, just focus on your studies. If you can achieve something in the future, you will have a good prospect. Just remember, your future is promising, don¡¯t let trivial things disturb you¡­¡± ¡°How promising? How about you enlighten me, Princess Qi?¡± Chu Jinnian stepped into the room, his gaze piercing as he looked at Mrs. Ruo and her son. Upon seeing Chu Jinnian walk in, Mrs. Ruo almost ground her teeth in anger, but she managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°When did the Crown Prince return? Why didn¡¯t you have someone inform me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just returning to my own home, there¡¯s no need to notify you, Princess Qi.¡± Chu Jinnian took a seat, lifted his chin slightly, and nced at Mrs. Ruo, ¡°It¡¯s surprising that I seem to have interrupted some people¡¯s secret conversation.¡± The sarcasm was evident. Mrs. Ruo¡¯s handkerchief in her sleeve was torn by her fingernails due to her anger. She couldn¡¯t vent her grievances on Chu Jinnian, so she red at the maids and servants at the door. The servants kept their heads down and necks retracted, daring not to say a word. This was Chu Jinnian, the Crown Prince, the beloved nephew of the current favored Imperial Concubine Hui, highly regarded by the Emperor and they were mere servants, how could they dare to stop him? Besides, even if they dared to, they couldn¡¯t stop Chu Jinnian. ¡°Eldest Brother, you¡¯re joking. I was simply chatting with Mother.¡± Chu Jinzhuo hastily exined, quickly changing the subject, ¡°You¡¯ve returned quitete today, have you been busy with official affairs?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your reputation at the Imperial College. Everyone talks about how decisive you are in settling cases. I¡¯d love to see your prowess if I had a chance.¡± ¡°Ah, Second Brother, you¡¯re joking. Those who witness me settling cases are either victims or defendants, which one do you wish to be?¡± Chu Jinnian replied leisurely. Neither of these roles was anything good. A shadow crossed Chu Jinzhuo¡¯s face. Chu Jinnian always spoke to him with such sarcasm and contempt,pletely disregarding propriety. Even in front of all these servants, he didn¡¯t hesitate to make him lose face. Being young, Chu Jinzhuo felt wronged, but could only frown and look at Mrs. Ruo for help. Seeing her son being embarrassed, Mrs. Ruo red at Chu Jinnian with anger. ¡°Crown Prince, although Chuozhuo is not your full sibling, he¡¯s still your brother. The way you talk to him is a bit too harsh.¡± ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re implying, Princess Qi.¡± A hint of mockery crossed Chu Jinnian¡¯s face, ¡°One can choose not to eat what they dislike, not to wear clothes that they despise. Howes ignoring someone one don¡¯t like is considered harsh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite clear who is the harsher one.¡± Chu Jinnian gave a cold huff, took a sip of the tea that Jing Zhao had brought over, and added, ¡°But I do have a piece of advice for Princess Qi. Avoid getting angry without reason, so you won¡¯t hurt your health or your pregnancy.¡± Mrs. Ruo was taken aback by Chu Jinnian¡¯s sudden mention of her pregnancy. She wasn¡¯t sure what Chu Jinnian was nning, thus momentarily stood frozen in surprise. ¡°I heard that the King of Qi recently took a new favorite. He was willing to spend a lot of money just to make her smile. The news has been buzzing around the capital city. Everyone knows and rumors even have it that the recently elevated Queen of Qi will be pushed aside. ¡± ¡°However, at this critical moment, news has it that the Queen of Qi is pregnant, which immediately regained the King¡¯s attention. I have to say the timing of the Queen¡¯s pregnancy is absolutely impable.¡± Chu Jinnian sneered. ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Ruo gritted her teeth, her heart missed a beat. Did this Chu Jinnian know something? If that was the case¡­ A chill ran through Mrs. Ruo¡¯s heart, and her gaze towards Chu Jinnian included a touch of fear. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty has returned and is now passing the gate. He¡¯s heading to the inner courtyard.¡± A young servant came to report. ¡°Quickly, prepare things.¡± Hearing the King wasing, Mrs. Ruo was ted, as if she had grabbed onto a lifeline. Her whole being brightened, her voice softened, ¡°Bi Tao, quickly make a chrysanthemum tea. The weather has been dry recently and it¡¯s easy to get a internal heat. I noticed His Majesty¡¯s lips were chapped this morning.¡± ¡°You all, set up the meals quickly. When His Majesty arrives, we will start.¡± ¡°Also, the amber peach kernel should be ready soon. Remember to serve it when it¡¯s crispy, His Majesty loves it¡­ ¡± With Mrs. Ruo¡¯s orders, all the servants got busy. Watching theings and goings of the servants, all obedient to hermands, Mrs. Ruo took a bit of satisfaction. No matter what, she was the Queen of Qi, the mistress of the Qi residence, the wife of the King of Qi. She had a firm hold over the King¡¯s heart. As for you, Chu Jinnian, right now you are admittedly the Crown Prince of the Qi Residence, but as long as the King lives, you can only be the Crown Prince, and the variables would increase. We¡¯ll see who gets thestugh! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Looking at Chu Jinnian casually sipping tea, Mrs. Ruo secretly sneered in her heart, and painfully pinched her palm in her sleeve. Her cold and resentful eyes were immediately veiled with ayer of watery light, showing the appearance of being wronged but refusing to voice it. Over the years, Mrs. Ruo had always yed her card this way to deal with Chu Jinnian, making the King of Qi increasingly disgusted with the untamed Chu Jinnian, leaving him more sympathetic towards her and her son. She didn¡¯t have to say much to hold all the cards. Mrs. Ruo stood silently at the door, waiting for the King of Qi to enter the courtyard so she could put on a good show. Chapter 374 - 361: Miscarriage Chapter 374: Chapter 361: Miscarriage Chu Jinzhuo saw everything clearly and knew exactly what to do. So, holding onto Mrs. Ruo, he stood at the entrance preparing to warmly call out to his father. Before long, the light of thentern went from distant to near, gradually illuminating the front, and the King of Qi swiftly entered the courtyard. ¡°I pay my respects to you, my liege.¡± ¡°Your child greets you, King Father.¡± Both Mrs. Ruo and Chu Jinzhuo respectfully performed their salutations. Only Chu Jinnian remained aloof, leisurely sipping his tea. Such leisure now, would result in a punishmentter on. Mrs. Ruo concealed her simmeringughter with a slight narrowing of her eyes. ¡°Rise.¡± The King of Qimanded. His voice was gentle, carrying a touch of tenderness. But unlike usual, it was he who assisted her to her feet. Mrs. Ruo felt humiliated in front of Chu Jinnian. Gritting her teeth, she raised her head,boring to make the tears in her eyes seem even more misty and sentimental. But when she noticed the woman by the side of the King of Qi, she froze on the spot. The woman was of prime age, dressed in a moon-white outfit. She was incredibly lovely, her face bearing a cool air, yet her body exuded an intense charm. She was the perfect blend of innocence and enchanting allure, especially her eyes. Foggy, as if filled with mist, the corners slightly upturned. One nce and you wouldn¡¯t be able to look away. Even Mrs. Ruo, a woman herself, was drawn in by this woman¡¯s beauty and temperament. Could it be that this was the fox spirit who made the King of Qi indulge in carousing every night, refuse toe home? Given the current situation, was the king nning to bring this fox spirit officially into the royal mansion, to give her a status? Mrs. Ruo blinked rapidly, her eyes instantly welling up with tears. Ever since she joined the royal mansion as the Princess Qi, even though the King of Qi was a libertine, she could still hold the position as the only female owner of the mansion, and the only legitimate woman. Therefore, even though others ridiculed Mrs. Ruo for clinging to her title as a princess consort but unable to hold onto the King of Qi¡¯s heart, they could not help but admire her cunning. After all, it wasmonce for men to have a number of wives and concubines, and countless beauties to favor. In view of that, Mrs. Ruo had done well to maintain her status amidst the ever-growing number of concubines, and her achievement was indeed admirable. Because of this, Mrs. Ruo felt proud and touted herself as the beloved of the King of Qi ¨C the pride was immense. But now, she feared she would lose her pride. Seeing the hint of a smile at the corners of the woman¡¯s lips that suggested superiority and superiority, and hearing the softughter of Chu Jinnian from inside the house, Mrs. Ruo felt that the pir supporting her heart had copsed. ¡°Mother, Mother,¡± Chu Jinzhuo, noticing Mrs. Ruo¡¯s daze, tugged at her sleeves, ¡°Your son is here. Mother need not be frightened. The ground is cold; mother should rise quickly, lest the little brother catches a cold.¡± After this reminder from Chu Jinzhuo, Mrs. Ruo instantly regained her senses. Yes, what was she afraid of? She was the princess consort, she had a son by her side, another on the way, how could she bepared to those fox spirits wanting to seduce her husband? Mrs. Ruo steeled herself, stood up, her eyes somewhat less misty than before. She tried to muster a smile, ¡°My lord, thisdy is¡­¡± ¡°Sister.¡± The woman elegantly gave Mrs. Ruo a respectful bow, ¡°I am Hang Xueyun. Sister, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Xueyun.¡± ¡®Sister¡¯¡­ ¡®Xueyun¡¯¡­ It seems that there¡¯s no mistake about it. Mrs. Ruo felt as if her heart was bleeding. The smile she forced on her face made her look somewhat menacing instead. I¡¯ve often heard from the prince about what a dignified and virtuous sister-in-w you are, and meeting you today has indeed confirmed it. To have someone like you by her side is truly a blessing that Xueyun has umted from her previous life,¡± said Hang Xueyun, her voice even more charming and pleasant, just like ark. ¡°I shall need your care in the future.¡± Xueyun heard from the prince that you are with child now and it is your birthday today, so she specially asked the prince to bring her back to congratte you. ¡°This is a little garment Xueyun has made especially for your unborn child. I hope you won¡¯t find it displeasing¡­¡± After she finished speaking, Hang Xueyun walked over to Mrs. Ruo, offering the gift with both hands. Knowing that her pregnancy has been ruined, and that today is her birthday, she specially let the King of Qi bring her back. This is not a congrattion, but a clear intention to aggravate. Mrs. Ruo¡¯s lips were almost bitten through, but she forced herself not to break out. No matter what, she cannot let the King of Qi think her jealous, and no matter what, she cannot let Chu Jinnianugh at her. ¡°Thank you very much¡­¡± As Mrs. Ruo reached out for the gift, before her hand even touched Hang Xueyun¡¯s hand, Hang Xueyun suddenly tripped, falling heavily to the ground with a cry of ¡°Ah¡± in surprise. Mrs. Ruo was startled and unconsciously took a step back. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Hang Xueyun¡¯s face was streaked with tears. She clutched her stomach and reached out for the King of Qi, crying, ¡°Prince, Prince, it hurts so much¡­¡± The King of Qi was taken aback at first, then his face turned dark. He red at Mrs. Ruo angrily and quickly squatted down beside Hang Xueyun, grabbing her delicate white hand. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Prince, my abdomen hurts so much¡­¡± Hang Xueyun¡¯s voice was delicate and urgent, intermittent, as if she was enduring a great deal of pain. ¡°Prince, I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°It was just a fall, how can it hurt so badly?¡± The King of Qi was worried, yet quite surprised. ¡°Blood¡­¡± someone yelled. ¡°There¡¯s so much blood under her!¡± The King of Qi looked down and indeed saw Hang Xueyun¡¯s garments stained bright red. He paused, ¡°This is¡­¡± Having bled so much after a fall, and with so much pain in her abdomen. Even if the King of Qi did not understand a woman¡¯s matters, he still understood what had happened. ¡°A doctor! Fetch the doctor!¡± he cried out. ¡°When did you be pregnant? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± The King of Qi used a handkerchief to gently wipe off the sweat beading on Hang Xueyun¡¯s forehead from the pain. Then he gave Mrs. Ruo a fierce look. Everything had happened so quickly and unexpectedly, Mrs. Ruo didn¡¯t have time to react. A fake fall, a miscarriage, Hang Xueyun¡¯s actions totally caught Mrs. Ruo off guard, leaving her utterly unable to respond. Mrs Ruo¡¯s heart jolted, ¡°Prince, I¡­¡± ¡°Prince.¡± Hang Xueyun grabbed the prince¡¯s hand, her voice somewhat hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s due to my own bad luck that I can¡¯t bear a child for the prince. Please don¡¯t me sister, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°My sister is pregnant, and today is her birthday. She probably didn¡¯t want to see me. I was too presumptuous. Please just send me home.¡± ¡°Just that, just that¡­ the only one in Xueyun¡¯s heart has always been the prince. Even if I never get to see the prince again, I will never see others either. I only wish for the ancient Buddha at the greenntern to end this wretched life¡­¡± ¡°Prince, I¡­¡± Hang Xueyun¡¯s breath left her mid-sentence, her body fell limp against the King of Qi, and she fainted. Chapter 375 - 362: Going Too Far Chapter 375: Chapter 362: Going Too Far ¡°Xueyun, Xueyun!¡± The King of Qi panicked and picked up Hang Xueyun, making for the door. ¡°Fetch a doctor, hurry to the medical clinic. If anything happens to Xueyun, I¡¯ll have your heads!¡± The King of Qi was about to leave, and Mrs. Ruo felt a pang of anxiety. She chased after him hurriedly, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡­¡± Today was her birthday! How could the King of Qi leave with another woman on this day? Where would she, the Queen of Qi, ce her dignity? ¡°Witch!¡± The King of Qi rebuked Mrs. Ruo before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Despite appearing virtuous and gracious, you sink to such malevolence! ¡°If Xueyun is fine, it¡¯s all good. But if anything happens, I will not spare you!¡± With that, the King of Qi departed, carrying an unconscious and ashen-faced Hang Xueyun. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Mrs. Ruo, with streaks of tears on her face, followed him for a few steps. When she realized that he wouldn¡¯t pay her any attention, she copsed to the ground, hopeless and sobbing uncontrobly, biting her lip in despair. The King of Qi actually brought another woman back on her birthday, and she was falsely used. It was nothing short of a great disgrace! A great disgrace indeed! As Mrs. Ruo wept silently, she buried her face in her hands and wailed. Chu Jinzhuo was simply stunned. This drama had unfolded quite dramatically. Chu Jinnian drained his cup of tea, set it down, stood up, and strolled past Mrs. Ruo, pausing briefly to look at her crying bitterly. ¡°Today is Queen Qi¡¯s birthday,¡± he said in a leisurely manner, ¡°I haven¡¯t wished her yet. Now, I wish Queen Qi to have the same day every year and today¡¯s scene every time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got matters to attend, so I won¡¯t disturb Queen Qi further. Excuse me.¡¯ His words struck her heart like a dagger, causing her to tremble in pain. Mrs. Ruo, who had been crying hysterically, abruptly ceased her wailing. She sprang to her feet, pointed at Chu Jinnian, and shouted, ¡°Chu Jinnian, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± -Gone too far?¡± Chu Jinnian halted his footsteps, chuckling scornfully. ¡°How does thispare to your past deeds? It is merely a drop in the bucket.¡± ¡°And this is just the beginning; there is a long way to go. Queen Qi had better look out for herself.¡± Mrs. Ruo was as pale as death, her lips trembling. Is this just the beginning? What else would Chu Jinnian do? Is he nning to put her and her son in danger? ¡°Chu Jinnian!¡± Mrs. Ruo quickly walked up to Chu Jinnian. Her eyes were crimson, and her lips curled in mockery. ¡°You resent my son and I because of your mother, but don¡¯t you forget, the initiator was your father. If you really dare, go after your father. What ability do you show by venting your anger on us?¡± ¡°Do you think he can escape?¡± Chu Jinnian scoffed. ¡°This matter doesn t need you to push, Queen Qi. I¡¯ve got everything in ce.¡± It¡¯s just a matter of time. Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t want to waste words with Mrs. Ruo anymore. He swung his sleeve, striding away with long steps. Leaving Mrs. Ruo and her son standing there, their expressions deted and their bodies freezing cold. Chu Jinzhuo, in particr, was trembling all over. He held Mrs. Ruo¡¯s sleeve tightly, inquiring in a low voice, ¡°Mother, what do we do now¡­¡± His maternal grandparents were only from a poor family. It was only because Mrs. Ruo won the favor of the King of Qi that his grandparents and uncles were hired for positions. What would he do, if Mrs. Ruo lost her favor and Chu Jinnian targeted her? Chu Jinzhuo could not help but shudder at the thought of Chu Jinnian¡¯s icy gaze from earlier. ¡°You mustn¡¯t be scared,¡± Mrs. Ruo gritted her teeth, ¡°For all these years, Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t do anything to us. Are you afraid of him now?¡± Seeing Chu Jinzhuo¡¯s face still filled with fear, Mrs. Ruo, in a moment of tenderness, whispered sweetly, ¡°My good boy Jinzhuo, bear in mind that your mother is the Princess Qi, your father is the King of Qi. No one can do anything to you, not even Chu Jinnian!¡± Mrs. Ruo spoke with such force that she seemedpletely resolute. Yet Chu Jinzhuo¡¯s heart was still in total disarray, as if he was a tiny boat amidst a storm,cking direction and constantly in the face of danger. Could it be true? But Chu Jinnian was the Crown Prince. His aunt was the Concubine Hui, who was second only to the Queen. His maternal family was a highly esteemed n that the King respected a lot. To put it bluntly, even if Chu Jinnian intended to kill Jinzhuo and his mother, the King likely wouldn¡¯t stand in his way. Mrs. Ruo always taught him to be courteous to Chu Jinnian no matter how unsatisfied he might be, so that others would see who was the one being humble and who was the one acting arrogantly. Chu Jinzhuo had always done this very well, appearing to be both respectful and trying to win Chu Jinnian¡¯s favor. It was not because he had enough shrewdness or enough patience, but because he was genuinely fearful, especially when he saw Chu Jinnian¡¯s icy gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Chu Jinzhuo felt that today, he was more terrified of Chu Jinnian than ever before. From now on, there might truly be no means of survival for him. At least, there certainly wouldn¡¯t be the kind of bright future that Mrs. Ruo was talking about. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jinzhuo. Your mother will definitely find a way to deal with Chu Jinnian,¡± Mrs. Ruo said indignantly. But now, what she really needed to deal with was Hang Xueyun, right? After all, with Xueyun around, the favor for them, mother and son, would diminish. And without favor, they would have nothing left. Could she really deal with Chu Jinnian? Would she seed? Chu Jinzhuo was full of confusion. Chu Jinnian headed for his own house. After moving out of the pce when he grew up, Concubine Hui specially set up a house for him in the capital city. Though it was not as grand as the King of Qi¡¯s mansion, it was spacious and elegant. Chu Jinnian had always lived here while he was in Beijing. All the way, Chu Jinnian showed no emotion. Meanwhile, Jing Zhao was euphoric. Jing Zhao had been beside Chu Jinnian since they were children. All of Chu Jinnian¡¯s experiences were seen through his eyes and he hated the various actions of Mrs. Ruo and her son from the bottom of his heart, and was also angry at the King of Qi¡¯s bias. From the bottom of his heart, Jing Zhao felt it was unfair for Chu Jinnian and felt aggrieved for him. Although Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t take the King of Qi or Mrs. Ruo seriously, and had never been angered by their tricks, he always responded with a beautiful counterattack. However, the favoritism the King showed to Mrs. Ruo and Chu Jinzhuo, as well as his rebuke of Chu Jinnian, were genuine. It was distressing to watch one¡¯s own father favoring someone who had done nothing but cause trouble and even harm to oneself. Thus, Jing Zhao was saddened for Chu Jinnian everytime he retaliated, apart from the satisfaction he felt. But today was different. Mrs. Ruo and Chu Jinzhuo were embarrassed, and the King didn¡¯t speak a word in defense of them. Instead, he picked a fight with Mrs. Ruo over a eunuch. It must be said that this was the most satisfying thing that Jing Zhao had ever witnessed; nothing could top it. Jing Zhao was so ted that his eyebrows almost touched his hairline. If it weren¡¯t for his face keeping them in ce, they might have flown off.. Chapter 376 - 363: Brother, I Understand You Chapter 376: Chapter 363: Brother, I Understand You He was nning in his heart to celebrate with a ss of wine at dinner. ¡°Right.¡± Chu Jinnian suddenly pulled the reins to slow down, ¡°Send a message to Jinzhou, telling him I¡¯ll celebrate the fifteenth of August with him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jing Zhao nodded vigorously, ¡°I will carry out your orders immediately.¡± Then he frowned, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid the Fourth Prince willin again, saying that the elder son always disappears during festivals, he doesn¡¯t even show up at the pce banquet¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he used to this after all these years?¡± Chu Jinnian dismissed the idea. Jing Zhao was speechless for a moment. Indeed, ever since Chu Jinzhou was settled in Qingzhuyuan, Chu Jinnian would always spend the festivals with him, not even the emperor¡¯s decree could stop him, let alone the nagging of the Fourth Prince? There¡¯s no denying that the elder son had a great deal of affection for his younger brother, the third son. This was utterly envy-inducing. Elder son, do you need any more brothers? Perhaps the kind that can devour five bowls of food in one sitting¡­ Zhuang Qingning had been to Miao Vige several days in a row. Each day she would leave at dawn and returnte in the evening. She had finally taught the techniques for making sweet potato ss noodles. She also managed to streamline some of the processes at the workshop. The first batch of sweet potato ss noodles came out from the workshop. There weren¡¯t any significant issues regarding the craft, the rest was a matter of refining the processes and getting used to the work. These things could only be left to time. Zhuang Qingning and Miao Hongjin agreed that she would check in on the workshop every half a month. If there were any emergencies, they would call her. Zhuang Qingning had given her all to the workshop these past few days, even losing sleep. Miao Hongjin noticed this and asked her to rest for a few days. He would watch over things at the workshop. When she was about to leave, Miao Hongjin insisted on giving her almost half of the freshly made ss noodles from the workshop. Part of this was for the spicy soup stall she had in town, while the other part was a special gift for Zhuang Qingning herself. ¡°There aren¡¯t many fine things in the vige that we can offer Miss Zhuang. The only thing we are proud of right now is these sweet potato ss noodles. You can choose to cither taste it yourself or give it to someone else,¡± Miao Hongjin said with a smile. ¡°This is also what everyone agreed on. You need not feel embarrassed. In fact, everyone felt that we should give you more, as you are very deserving of it. In the end, I convinced them otherwise because without a baselineparison, we wouldn¡¯t know if our current product is up to standard.¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help butugh at his words. The folks in Miao Vige were honest and kind-hearted, not the greedy type at least. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept your kindness. I¡¯ll leave the workshop in your hands from now on,¡± Zhuang Qingning said after agreeing to Miao Hongjin¡¯s offer. Zhuang Qingning also gave some pointers about important things in the workshop, such as only using good quality sweet potatoes to make the starch, to ensure the best taste and texture. The storage must also be taken care of. The sweet potato ss noodles should be stored in a cool, dry, and well-ventted ce to prevent spoge due to environmental influences. After exining these things in detail, Zhuang Qingning bid Miao Hongjin farewell, left Miao Vige, and returned home with Shen Quan and Zhang Lin. She mentioned to them that she would not go to Miao Vige for a while, and the next time she goes would likely be after the fifteenth of August. Hence, they need not exert themselves to apany her. ¡°I will go to town tomorrow to check on the stall. The spicy soup shop will be open in a few days, and from the eighth day onwards, whenever you guys are free, just go straight to town and have some spicy soup,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll also pass on the Guokui recipe to Uncle Rong at the shop. You guys can try that too when it¡¯s avable.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Quan agreed immediately, promising to definitely eat a few bowls of the soup. Zhang Lin, although happy about the spicy soup, the joy on his face couldn¡¯t quite hide the disappointment in his eyes. From now on, he wouldn¡¯t know when Miss Zhuang would visit Miao Vige, and it was unsure whether he would be asked to apany her. If that were the case, there might not be any reason for him toe over¡­ Zhang Lin nced towards the vige. Today, it seemed like Miss Zhou did note to look for Miss Zhuang. Should he go and check up on Miss Zhou? If he needed a reason¡­ He could just say that Master Ding asked him to check up? That way, he could have some peace of mind? While Zhang Lin was deep in thought, a bullock cart slowly drove by. The cart driver ¡®yah¡¯ed, and the cart stopped nearby. ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Sifu jumped down from the cart and handed an oil-paper package to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Aunt Cao sent these buns that she dried, they¡¯re filled with chives, egg, tofu, and river shrimp which are very fresh. Seeing that you haven¡¯t had the chance to go to the shoptely, she asked me to bring some for you and Qingsui to taste.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Sifu.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the bundle, noticing a new washstand on his cart, she couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°Is this for Sister Zhou?¡± There were only Zhuang Sifu and his father living in Zhuang Sifu¡¯s home, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t need such a refined item. It was clearly meant to be a gift for the Zhou family, and the only girl who could attract Zhuang Sifu¡¯s attention was Zhou. Zhuang Sifu¡¯s face instantly turned red when Zhuang Qingning hit the nail, and he became a little awkward, ¡°It¡¯s not actually specially for Miss Zhou. She just mentioned that she wanted to buy a washstand, and asked me to look for it in the town. I thought this one was not bad, so I bought it.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°But, I don¡¯t think this item is for Miss Zhou, from what I heard, both Aunt Wen and Aunt Han are getting old with ufortable waists. They probably bought it for the two olddies, as a way to respect and take care of them.¡± Zhuang Sifu sat on the cart and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go deliver this item, then hurry back to prepare dinner for my father.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Sifu, you go ahead,¡± said Zhuang Qingning with a smile. ¡°Miss Zhuang, you can go ahead, we¡¯ll be on our way too,¡± Zhang Lin said. The forced smile on his face carried a hint of bitterness. Afraid that Zhuang Qingning would notice, he quickly lowered his head, jumped onto the carriage, whipped the horses, and headed out of the vige. The carriage wheels squeaked and turned, and Zhang Lin¡¯s heart ached like it had been scratched by a cat. Shen Quan patted Zhang Lin¡¯s shoulder, exhaling deeply, disying a demeanor of ¡°Brother, I understand your predicament.¡± Zhang Lin disdainfully removed Shen Quan¡¯s hand from his shoulder, ¡°You, as a dolt, who is dim-witted, understanding this?¡± Why don¡¯t they believe him? Chapter 377 - 365: Afraid of Being Infected Chapter 377: Chapter 365: Afraid of Being Infected This chapter is actually 364, the content is correct, but I identally wrote the wrong title. Since the author can¡¯t change the title, so¡­just bear with it, I apologize. ¡°I don¡¯t like hearing that, what are you implying, are you looking down on me?¡± Shen Quan pouted, ¡°Let me tell you, I just went through this situation yesterday.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just ufortable at the moment, once it¡¯s past, it will be all right.¡± ¡°You, just think about other things, you will slowly forget¡­¡± ¡°Really, bro, listen to me, I¡¯m not wrong.¡± As Shen Quan was chattering on and on, Zhang Lin became a little curious, ¡°What happened yesterday? When did you have a girl in mind? Who is she? Tell me about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Shen Quan sighed heavily, then after a long silence, he said, ¡°It was a refreshing autumn day yesterday, I was patrolling the streets in the afternoon, and I felt thirsty when I passed by the tea house, so I asked for a bowl of tea.¡± ¡°While enjoying the tea at the entrance, I noticed a girl about fifteen or sixteen standing at the door of the rouge shop across from the tea house. She was very beautiful, I was attracted to her at once¡­¡± ¡°Then what happened?¡± Zhang Lin became more interested. ¡°Then I got to thinking, what¡¯s this girl¡¯s full name, where does she live, how many people are there in her family, does she have any siblings. If I were to marry her, she would undoubtedly be a good wife and mother, and if we have a boy and a girlter on, it would be best if the boy is the elder brother and the girl is the younger sister. After raising the kids and marrying them off, the girl and I will grow old together, enjoying tea in the courtyard, watching our grandchildren run around¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡±, Zhang Lin raised his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯ve nned all the way to where you two will be buried?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Shen Quan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already picked out a spot in my family¡¯s ancestral tomb, I¡¯m just waiting to purchase a coffin when I die.¡± Well, that¡¯s really the case. ¡°What happened next?¡± Zhang Lin continued to ask. ¡°After looking at the girl for a while, she waited for someone. I¡¯m not sure if it was her mother or someone else, but she left without even ncing at me¡­¡± Shen Quan sighed again, ¡°All my dreams and expectations fell t. My heartfelt adoration was ruthlessly rejected. Tell me, isn¡¯t my situation a bit worse than yours?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om That¡¯s not a tragedy, that¡¯s foolery. Zhang Lin grumbled, moving slightly away, fearful of being ¡°infected¡± by Shen Quan¡¯s foolishness. ¡°Auntie, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you?¡± Mrs. Wang had just entered Mrs. Wen¡¯s courtyard, she showed her the items wrapped in a cloche within the small basket, ¡°I just made some vegetable buns at home, knowing that you like them a lot, so I brought some for you to taste.¡± ¡°I brought a lot of them, Mrs. Han and Daya, both of you please have some as well.¡± Mrs. Wang was all smiles, very courteous. Mrs. Wen nced at her, her tone neither cold nor warm, ¡°Just put them there.¡± ¡°These buns are best served with garlic sauce, you didn¡¯t think this through properly. Only brought the buns, but forget about the garlic sauce.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot about that.¡± Mrs. Wangughed, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and make some, with more sesame oil, it will taste better.¡± ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t bother, the garlic sauce you made probably wouldn¡¯t have tasted good. Let Daya make someter.¡± Mrs. Wen spread thest handful of corn grits on the ground, watched the chickens scramble for it, pped her hands, ¡°Okay, you can leave now.¡± Mrs. Wang wanted to say something else, but seeing Mrs. Wen hurrying her to leave, she didn¡¯t speak out and agreed, picked up the small basket and left. Mrs. Han, who had just brought some garlic bulbs out of the kitchen to peel, saw Mrs. Wen¡¯s stern face andughed, ¡°I think Mrs. Wang was being pretty nice to you, but you didn¡¯t seem very pleased. Did she upset you before?¡± ¡°There are numerous transgressions.¡± Mrs. Wen made a face, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. If we really started arguing, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t finish even if we talked all night.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her current courtesy, who knows what she might be saying behind my back after she leaves.¡± Being polite to your face and potentially saying mean things about you behind your back¡­ Mrs. Han blinked, ¡°What does Mrs. Wang want from you that she¡¯s being so obsequious?¡± ¡°What else could it be for?¡± Mrs. Wen grumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all about Wencheng?¡± ¡°This Mrs. Wang is indeed shallow-minded, and her methods are not proper, she¡¯s such a snob. In the past, she couldn¡¯t wait to trample people into the mud. Now she sees someone impressive with talent, who can make money, she wants to attach herself to them.¡± With Mrs. Wen speaking up to this point, Mrs. Han understood what was going on and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She teased Mrs. Wen, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also upied with this matter? You probably were worrying that Mrs. Wang wouldn¡¯t agree before. Now that Mrs. Wang is so willing, why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Why wouldn¡¯t she be happy? That goes without saying. Mrs. Wen¡¯s mouth was curled so high. Knowing what kind of person Mrs. Wang is, if she deliberately ns to do something, it definitely can¡¯t be anything good. Even if she really wants to pair Zhuang Wencheng with Zhuang Qingning at this moment, she still felt as if she was plotting against Zhuang Qingning. Handing her such an mother-inw, how much trouble would she have to face? Mrs. Wen liked Zhuang Wencheng and always considered his interests in every aspect. However, thinking that Zhuang Qingning could suffer a loss, and it might even be a silent loss, she felt uneasy. Suddenly, the words Zhuang Yutian warned her earlier came to Mrs. Wen¡¯s mind. She lowered her head and remained silent for a long time, not speaking a word. Seeing Mrs. Wen¡¯s silence, Mrs. Han thought more carefully about the situation and sort of understood the general idea. Sheughed and said, ¡°All right, stop overthinking it. Things like this are destined by the heavens, no matter who worries or tries to prevent it, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°If there¡¯sck of fate, no matter how hard you try to bring them together, it won¡¯t happen. If there is fate, even if there¡¯re a mountain of knives or a sea of mes ahead, people would still be willing to tread through.¡± ¡°Just stop thinking too much, hurry up, wash your hands and get ready for dinner.¡± ¡°Daya, hurry up and mash this garlic, eat it with the vegetable buns.¡± Mrs. Han called Zhou Daya. Zhou Daya was just delightedly examining the basin she had put on the rack. Hearing Mrs. Han¡¯s call, she quickly responded and hurried to the kitchen to get busy. With the dawn just breaking, Zhuang Qingning got up and began her busy day. Washing, cleaning the courtyard, making breakfast. Zhuang Qingsui followed suit, first helping Maoqiu clean up the cat litter, then pulling out some wheat straw to prepare as kindling for the fire. The sisters were busy together. Soon, egg congee, scallion pancakes, pickles, and cold mixed asparagus strips were served on the table. Giving Maoqiu a boiled egg yolk and some dried little fish, the two girls and the cat enjoyed a nutritious and delicious breakfast. Chapter 378 - 365: Slurping Rice Noodles Chapter 378: Chapter 365: Slurping Rice Noodles After breakfast and tidying up, Zhuang Qingning nned to head to the town. Zhuang Qingsui looked eagerly at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Are you busy again today, Sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°The spicy and sour ss noodles stall in town is opening today, I need to go and check it out.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hesitant look, Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. She had been busy with the workshop in Miao Vigetely, then busy with the spicy and sour ss noodles stall in town. She rarely had time to stay at home. It had been a while since she had properly spent time with Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°Once I finish with the stall, I¡¯ll stay at home and spend some time with you.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. Having said that, she suddenly remembered that after the stall in town, Cheng¡¯s will be opening in the county town, she would have to go and take a look too. If she could really rest, it would probably not be until the 15th. Previously, mindful that Zhuang Qingsui was at home, she tried to arrange her business matters as best as possible to ensure she had time to look after Zhuang Qingsui. But recently, her mind had beenpletely taken over by various businesses. Apart from speaking with Zhuang Qingsui when she came home at night, she didn¡¯t have any extra time to spend with her. In the end, Zhuang Qingning felt that it was her responsibility to take on a part of the teaching and learning tasks of Fan Wenxuan. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She suddenly felt a bit guilty towards her little sister. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to rest until the 13th of August.¡± Zhuang Qingning said apologetically, ¡°I will spend some good time with you at home then.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you spend time with me or not.¡± Zhuang Qingsui said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you working from dawn to dusk every day, you¡¯ve lost weight, Sister, you are too tired.¡± ¡°We¡¯re earning a lot of money now, we don¡¯t need to live a grand lifestyle, as long as we have food and clothes. The main thing is that you shouldn¡¯t work too hard, Sister,¡± ¡°Mr. Fan said that the women¡¯s academy moved their admission process to spring. In March next year, I can try to apply. If I pass the entrance exam, it will be like attending a government school, no tuition fees will be required. And if I do well acadically, I can earn one or two taels of silver a month. If that is the case, I can save some for you, Sister. ¡± Zhuang Qingsui, with her little face raised, spoke earnestly. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s heart instantly warmed. No wonder she was always up early in the morning, despite being told to sleep in, she always woke up early to help make breakfast. After breakfast, she was eager to wash the dishes and tidy up the table, all because she was worried about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s fatigue. Zhuang Qingning, used to dealing with things alone in her past life, initially found it strange having her little sister following her around everywhere when she first arrived here. Although she knew she had to take good care of her sister, she was still not quite used to it. But at this moment, she suddenly felt a warm surge of familial affection. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, Qingsui.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile, ¡°I understand your concerns, and I know I should take more breaks. I know that money can¡¯t be earned endlessly, and I¡¯m not yearning for a luxurious lifestyle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that when I¡¯m busy like this, life feels fulfilling. I feel satisfied when I see that I can earn a lot of money. I like this feeling. So, it¡¯s not that I have to be busy, but I¡¯m delighted to be doing so.¡± Of course, there¡¯s also the reason of having to pay back a certain someone¡­ Though this reason is just a small part of it. Zhuang Qingsui widened her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°If you enjoy it, Sister, then I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. But even if you do enjoy it, you can¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you always tell me that you shouldbine work and rest when you study? Now you must do the same.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯m just going to check out the stall in town today, and I estimate that I will be busy until noon at the most. I¡¯lle back early and rest at home in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingsui crisply agreed, and also asked Zhuang Qingning, who was about to leave the house, to take some white pears with her. For her own consumption and for Mrs. Cao and her family. These white pears were sent by Zhuang Jingye, saying that they were from Ye Dayong¡¯s old pear tree, more than ten years old. The white pears it bore were crisp, sweet, and juicy. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui each ate onest night and found them excellent. Zhuang Qingning then carried a small bamboo basket of pears and went out with Zhuang Sifu. Soon after, Zhuang Mingli came home. Zhuang Qingsui then prepared the day¡¯s study materials with him, waiting for Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou toe and give them lessons. Today was the 10th, the day of the big market in town. As the 15th of August was approaching and the weather was gradually cooling down, even at the hottest time of the day, it didn¡¯t feel as unbearably hot. So there were many more people than usualing to the town market. The town was bustling as a result. Century eggs had to be bought. They go well in sds and soups for the 15th of August, look great when served to daughters returning home. Tofu also had to be bought. It could be used to make tofu soup at home, fried tofu slices, for cold dishes and hot soups. Not to mention tofu skin, it was considered a premium vegetarian ingredient. Without meat, eating this was satisfying and pleasing to the eye. And as for these bean sprouts¡­ Everyone had already bought so much. These tasty bean sprouts were affordable, they bought some to take home. They could make vegetable buns, stir-fried bean sprouts, they were versatile. So, the busiest ce in this vibrant town was Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. Besides selling tofu, tofu skin, and century eggs that attracted many customers, the most important thing was that the spicy and sour ss noodles stall was opened. What was Spicy and Sour ss Noodles? Never heard of it¡­ But hearing the name, it was sour and spicy, surely there must be vinegar and chili. Now good, just thinking of these two words made their mouth watering, and this noodles¡­ What kind of noodles was it? Since it was a stall set up by Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, wouldn¡¯t the taste be very good? With these questions and expectations, those who were greedy, curious, and fond of a spectacle all came to Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop to see what was going on. There was a long table and chairs outside Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, where a vibrant fire was burning. Zhang Xiangrong was cooking the noodles in a bamboo strainer in a pot. The cooked noodles were then taken out, poured into a bowl, soup was added, and then chili oil, various seasonings, minced garlic, and coriander. A bowl of red, aromatic spicy and sour ss noodles was then served by a young girl at the table. People who came to try something new picked up their chopsticks and slurped a bite, then drew in a delicious breath, and then kept slurping the noodles. Chapter 379 - 366: Acquaintances, Three of Them Chapter 379: Chapter 366: Acquaintances, Three of Them Watching others enjoy the delicious food, passers-by couldn¡¯t help but want to give it a try. But the long tables and benches were finite. You¡¯d have to wait for others to finish before your turn. Everyone lined up at the door; and there were some folks who didn¡¯t mind eating while squatting on the side, just as happy. Not full with one bowl? No problem, you can order arge one. The regr portion costs two coins, but for three coins, you could get the amount of two bowls in arge one. Still not satisfied? No problem either. There¡¯s Guokui avable in the shop, to munch on and fill up your stomach. Can¡¯t handle spicy? That¡¯s absolutely fine. The clear soup with river shrimp is also delicious in its own way. In short, on the first day of operation, the hot and sour noodle stall was bustling, with Zhang Xiangrong and others busy beyond description. Even with Zhuang Qingning around to help, there was hardly any time for rest. This situationsted until the afternoon when the crowd at the market started to disperse, only then did the hustle at the noodle stall subside a bit. Zhang Xiangrong thought that while money was important, health couldn¡¯t be neglected by working themselves to exhaustion. So, they closed up and decided to restart in thete afternoon. Mrs. Liu had already prepared dinner in the backyard. Small wontons, filled with river shrimp and minced meat, were ready for everyone to enjoy. She scooped a generous portion for Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Eat more, I see you¡¯re losing weight from all this busyness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve lost weight, I¡¯ve grown taller which is why I appear leaner.¡± Zhuang Qingning received the bowl and took a bite, ¡°As for the wonton, no one makes it better than Auntie. I can¡¯t replicate this taste.¡± ¡°Oh, you tter me. You¡¯re just trying to make this old woman happy.¡± Zhuang Qingning being able to make delicious tofu and teach Zhang Xiangrong how to make hot and sour noodles and Guokui, Mrs Liu has every reason to believe it¡¯s just courteous words from her. Even though she knew, she was still very pleased deep inside. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om While chatting, Mrs Liu added a couple more wontons to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bowl, and then added a bit more soup. To not let down Mrs Liu¡¯s kindness, Zhuang Qingning drank all the soup and wonton from the bowl before finally setting it down. After finishing the wontons, she took a short break and had a chat with Mrs Liu and others before heading home. There was still some time before Zhuang Sifu would deliver the goods, so Zhuang Qingning decided to look around the street to see if there was any bullock cart she could hitch a ride on. She had just stepped out of the gate and before she could find a bullock cart, she recognized a familiar face. In fact, three of them. One of them, with a fierce face, was holding another man by the cor and roaring, ¡°Hurry up and give me the money. If you don¡¯t hand it over, you¡¯ll see what this fist tastes like!¡± The man being gripped by the cor was trembling out of fear, his legs shaking so much he could barely stand. After a while, he stammered in response, ¡°I¡¯ll give, I¡¯ll give¡­please spare me¡­¡± With that, he reached into his pocket for his money pouch. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Hu Da snorted coldly, releasing his grip on the man¡¯s cor and pushing him away. Hu Da was a big burly guy and the force of his push sent the man tumbling onto the ground. He took a while to get up and from his pouch, he took out two pieces of silver, hands trembling as he raised them over his head to give them to Hu Da. Hu Da took the silver pieces, weighed it in his hand and satisfied, handed them over to Hu Er standing beside him. Hu Da spat on the ground and shook his fist, ¡°Next time you don¡¯te clean with the money, you¡¯ll pay with your head!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The man looked at Hu Da¡¯s fist, and his face turned white. He nodded hastily, backed away a couple of steps with a smiling face, then quickly turned around and ran away. ¡°Hmph, the bastard runs faster than a rabbit.¡± Hu Da grunted. Hu San nodded in agreement, ¡°Exactly, the rabbit doesn¡¯t run as fast as him.¡± ¡°Whatever, as long as we got the money back¡­¡± Hu Er bit the silver a few times to confirm its authenticity. His face lit up with a smile as he was about to put the money away. However, he was taken aback when he lifted his head and saw Zhuang Qingning standing not too far away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hu Er? Did the silver piece hurt your teeth?¡± said Hu Da, patting Hu Er on the shoulder andughing. ¡°He¡¯s probably thinking about where he¡¯s going to spend it, he¡¯s so excited he doesn¡¯t know what to say¡­¡± Hu San chuckled, shing a nce at Zhuang Qingning and the smile on his face froze and thenpletely disappeared. He stood there quietly, not knowing what to do. Seeing Hu Er and Hu San¡¯s sudden silence and their pale faces, Hu Da was a bit displeased and growled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? You look as if you¡¯ve seen a ghost¡­¡± Oh no! Not only did they bump into the person they least wanted to see, but he also cursed her as soon as he opened his mouth. Today was not going to end well. Hu Er, feeling miserable, tugged at Hu Da¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Big brother, check out who¡¯s behind you¡­¡± ¡°Check what? Even if I¡¯ve looked behind, what could she¡­?¡± Hu Da grumbled at Hu Er and turned around. As he saw Zhuang Qingning raising her eyebrows, the dissatisfaction on his face was reced by a bootlicking smile, ¡°Manager Zhuang, it¡¯s you. What can we do to help you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhuang Qingning casually responded. ¡°You guys can go about your business.¡± With that said, she saw a bullock cart seemingly ready to pull out. So, she headed that way to ask if the cart¡¯s route conveniently aligned with her journey. ¡°Ah, yes, we¡¯re busy¡­¡± Before Hu Da could finish, his words got stuck in his throat. Hold on¡­ What did Manager Zhuang mean by that? Did she think that¡­ Hu Da pped his forehead, then quickly trotted off after Zhuang Qingning. Hu Er and Hu San were most afraid of seeing Zhuang Qingning. But when they saw Hu Da giving chase, they hastily followed him. ¡°Hey, Manager Zhuang.¡± Hu Da quickly caught up to Zhuang Qingning, with a forced smile on his face, ¡°Manager Zhuang, that¡­that thing just now was not what you thought it was¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, whatever goes is fine.¡± Zhuang Qingning was more concerned about the bullock cart going away, and had no interest in dealing with Hu Da at the moment. Chapter 380 - 367 Prejudice Chapter 380: Chapter 367 Prejudice It was now only a passing encounter. Time was running out and she needed to secure a ride back home on the bullock cart. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s indifference, Hu Da became increasingly anxious. ¡°Manager Zhuang, I understand you might be angry because of what happened, thinking we¡¯re misbehaving. But it¡¯s not what you think,¡± he hurriedly tried to exin. Frankly, whether they behaved themselves or not didn¡¯t matter to her at this point; she just wanted to catch the bullock cart. ¡°As I said before, anything goes. I¡¯m in a rush, we can settle everythingter,¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s previously lifted eyebrows frowned, hinting her growing impatience. This was not just a simple ¡®anything goes¡¯; she was clearly annoyed. Extremely annoyed, in fact. Hu Da felt increasingly uneasy and quickly said, ¡°Manager Zhuang, please don¡¯t be angry. Let me exin, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re unchanging in our bad attitudes, randomly resembling people and demanding money¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning watched with open eyes as someone drove the bullock cart farther and farther away. The bullock cart¡­ The cart¡­ Completely disappeared from her sight. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning reluctantly shifted her gaze back to Hu Da who was standing before her. She was visibly annoyed. Since she had missed the cart, he owed her! Hu Da was startled, fearing Zhuang Qingning was getting angry. He started speaking faster, ¡°Manager Zhuang, the truth is, that person is a rascal in disguise. He livesfortably but borrows money from others. After borrowing money, he puts it in the bank and profits from it. ¡°When others ask him to repay the money, he tantly lies about not having any and refuses to repay. This time, his cousin¡¯s child fell ill, and they didn¡¯t have money to see the doctor. They wanted to get their money back, but he bluntly refused. His cousin had no other option than to entrust us with the job of getting the money back.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t want to get involved in this initially, because we remembered what Manager Zhuang said earlier. So, we, three brothers, decided to step away from trouble. However, when we saw that person crying profusely, saying his child¡¯s condition could worsen if not treated in time, we felt pity for him.¡± ¡°We thought it would be a good deed to help him out in this situation, so we agreed to lend a hand, and that¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that person also said if we could help him get his money back and cure his child¡¯s illness, he would treat us to a meal and would want his child to recognize me as godfather or something like that. Being an unwed, I declined his proposal of bing a godfather. I just said that if we managed to resolve the issue, he could give us two taels of wine.¡± ¡°If Manager Zhuang does not believe me, you cane with us to his house and ask him yourselves.¡± After exining everything, Hu Da eyed Zhuang Qingning, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe his story. Hu Er and Hu San, standing beside him, were nodding in affirmation, validating Hu Da¡¯s words. ¡°So, that¡¯s what happened.¡± After hearing all of this, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s anger, caused by missing the cart, had subsided considerably. It turns out, the Hu brothers had done a good deed. Regardless of the predicament, doing good deeds deserve praise. ¡°Good job.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly in affirmation. First off, Hu Da was surprised, and then his face lit up with joy. A feeling of excitement welled up in him almost bringing him to tears. Manager Zhuang had praised him. She had actually praised him! ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Hu Da was somewhat excited. ¡°We did our duty.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning paused, ¡°Did you chase after me just to tell me this?¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Hu Da vigorously nods his head, ¡°I was afraid that Manager Zhuang might have gotten the wrong idea about us before, so I specifically wanted to exin it to avoid any prejudice against us.¡± Prejudice? Was her opinion about them that important? Zhuang Qingning looked puzzled at the brothers standing before her. But seeing the excitement and relief on their faces after she had epted their story, she exhaled a sigh of resignation, also feeling a sense of novelty. Maybe this was¡­not bad? After all, the town would have three less thugs who would do anything for money. Instead, there would be three more normal people. This seemingly stood to benefit both her and the town. Zhuang Qingning looked at Hu Da and his brothers for a while, then asked, ¡°In usual times, what do you three do for a living?¡± ¡°What we do?¡± Hu Da was taken aback for a moment, scratching the back of his head unconsciously. How should he answer that¡­ Hu Er spoke up on the side, ¡°This morning we had breakfast, then we started with this job after eating. We just finished. By the way, for breakfast we had vegetarian buns. The meat ones are a bit expensive, and big brother was unwilling to buy them. We had noodles for lunch, topped with a few slices of pork liver. The liver wasn¡¯t very tasty; I suppose it was leftover from yesterday¡¯s meat shop, but big brother bought it because it was cheap¡­¡± ¡°Idiot! Manager Zhuang didn¡¯t ask what we did today.¡± Hu San couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°So she asked about yesterday? Yesterday the weather wasn¡¯t good, it was a bit cloudy and there was light rain. We stayed at home, didn¡¯t eat properly, only two meals¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning,¡±¡­¡± ¡°What do you usually do for a living?¡± Zhuang Qingning rephrased her question. ¡°Ah, we don¡¯t really do anything,¡± Hu Er answered. ¡°You don¡¯t do anything?¡± This time Zhuang Qingning was surprised, ¡°Then where does the money you use dailye from?¡± ¡°This is a long story¡­¡± Hu Da stopped scratching his head and spoke, ¡°Our parents passed away when we were young, and our eldest uncle¡¯s family was domineering. Even our grandparents didn¡¯t stand for us. Thend of our family was not divided among us. They never shared any food either. We three only worked for the elder uncle¡¯s family, and the amount of food we got depended on how much work we did.¡± ¡°When we were kids, we didn¡¯t understand much and were content with what we got. However, as we grew up, we realized that the work we did was not proportional to the food we got. We could eat our fill we were better off working for others instead.¡± ¡°So the three of us decided to work for others. We found a dwelling at a dock and worked as dayborers, loading and unloading goods. Although the money we earned was not substantial, we managed to have our stomachs full. If we worked assiduously, we could save a little.¡± ¡°Life was bearable then. But once, after finishing work, we went to a town nearby to have wontons. At that time, we saw a rascal bullying a girl who was sellingwontons at a stall. Despite many bystanders, no one helped. I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I consigned him a good beating.¡± ¡°I thought, after beating him up, he won¡¯t tell anybody since he himself was guilty. But, the next day he visited us at the dock with some government officials. It turns out, he is the nephew of an inspector and is used to being a tyrant.¡± Chapter 381 - 368: Sending Buddha all the way to the West Chapter 381: Chapter 368: Sending Buddha all the way to the West ¡°He wrongly used me of starting the fight imin ghe hadn¡¯t done anything and was innocently eating wontons. Saying that I was just picking on him and ended up beating him. He intended to sue me at the County Government Office, charging me with a crime and making me paypensation to settle the matter,¡± ¡°Hearing this I imed my innocence, saying that I only took action because he was harassing others. But the County Government then questioned the old man who owned the wonton stall and his granddaughter. Surprisingly, they both denied the harassment, asserting that it was just me who was causing trouble at the wonton stall,¡± ¡°In the end, I was beaten up and fined ten taels of silver. We three brothers pooled together all the money we had and even had to sell the house our parents left us in our hometown and borrow some silver to repay this debt.¡± ¡°When the manager of the dock learned about this incident, he fired us three brothers and forbade us from working there. We then went around everywhere to find work, but the news about this incident spread throughout ourmunity and most people were reluctant to hire us. Even if we got hired, the wages were extremely low, which left us with no choice but to look elsewhere.¡± ¡°It was hard to find work along the way, and as we were outsiders, some people always wanted to take advantage of us. So, all three of us brothers decided that if we couldn¡¯t make an honest living and leading a good life, we might as well not be so virtuous. We just did work for whoever paid us, no matter whether it was good or bad,¡± ¡°We three brothers are tall and burly, and we look fierce. After spending a lot of time in casinos and wineries, people started to hire us. Scaring some families here, demanding money from another there. But we never really hurt anyone. If we really had to break someone¡¯s leg or something, we wouldn¡¯t dare to do it. We just disturbed other people¡¯s businesses,¡± ¡°Working in this field we¡¯ve offended a lot of people. If we stay in one town for too long, it bes difficult to continue. So, we move to the next town and so on. We just arrived here not long ago¡­¡± Our first venture here was literally like kicking an iron te. And it was as thick as a wall. ¡°After that experiencest time, we kept Manager Zhuang¡¯s words in mind and decided to give up such work, hoping we could just find some honest work and make some money with hardbor,¡± ¡°But there are neither docks nor warehouses in the vicinity of this town. Most of them are just farms. Even if they needborers, it¡¯s usually only during the harvest season. As it¡¯s not yet the harvest season, we¡¯ve had to rely on the money we saved earlier¡­¡± Which is to say, these few people are now homeless and don¡¯t have a regr ie. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips and took another look at the three brothers. Previously, she felt that they hadpleted the ¡°encouraging people to be good¡± task very quickly, and she received a small reward as a result. At that time, Zhuang Qingning thought that these three people must be naturally not that bad since they turned over a new leaf so quickly. She did not expect that they had gone through so much in the past. With this in mind, there¡¯s still room for further transformation. Thinking of Hu Da, who stood in her way earlier and was desperate to exin, Zhuang Qingning suddenly felt a soft spot in her heart, and had an idea to help them. [Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the follow-up task of the ¡®encouraging people to do good¡¯ mission ¨C apanying Buddha to the West. As long as the hostpletes the task of helping the three Hu Brothers find suitable jobs and settle down, they will receive a generous reward.] Uh¡­ She understood the situation. Helping these people find jobs is something she can do. There should be no problem. But has the system¡¯s name-calling be so wild now? The name sounds less like helping people and more like she¡¯s going to chop someone. [The system is automatically set up, just listen to it roughly, it¡¯s fine as long as the meaning is more or less the same.] This¡­ the meanings are quite a distance apart, really? [Cough cough, don¡¯t mind the details¡­] Okay then, no need to dwell on the details. Anyway, there are rewards forpleting the tasks. As for the specifics of the tasks, it doesn¡¯t really matter. But, how to find work for the three Hu brothers¡­ At present, the hot and sour noodle shop and tofu shop in the town do not need staff. The Ruyi Pavilion probably doesn¡¯t need more employees either. My workshop at home mostly employees young married women and girls, and it¡¯s not suitable for these tall and burly men to go there. Zhuang Qingning brainstormed for a while, but didn¡¯te up with a suitable ce to settle these three men. ¡°Where do you live normally? Where should I find you if I need to in the future?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°In the east end of the town, go south along the outermost road. There¡¯s a house there with a soapberry tree in front.¡± Hu Da answered honestly. ¡°If Manager Zhuang has instructions, please no need to visit us in person¡­¡± The house at the outermost area of the town is cheap, but it¡¯s also really run-down. It¡¯s not suitable for someone like Zhuang Qingning to go to such a ce. Also, it¡¯s quite embarrassing for the Hu¡¯s brothers to let Zhuang Qingning see their shabby condition. ¡°It¡¯s indeed something, but I haven¡¯t arranged it yet. I¡¯ll find you when it¡¯s ready.¡± Zhuang Qingning thought for a while, took the money pouch from her waist and weighed the copper coins in it, then threw it to Hu Da. Hu Da swiftly caught the pouch with a surprised look on his face, ¡°Manager Zhuang, this is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deposit for the job, take it first. Once the job is done, there¡¯s more. Zhuang Qingning replied. ¡°Oh, I thought what was happening. Whatever Manager Zhuang needs, just tell us.¡± Hu Da then returned the money pouch, ¡°No need to pay us this money. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Take it if I tell you to.¡± Zhuang Qingning retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, I really can¡¯t trust you guys to do this job.¡± Hu Da held the money pouch for a while before nodding his head, ¡°Alright, since Manager Zhuang said so, I¡¯ll keep this money first. Whenever Manager Zhuang needs us to do something, just let the three of us know.¡± ¡°Good, you guys go first and wait for my call when everything¡¯s ready,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Da nodded his head eagerly, ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb Manager Zhuang anymore. We need to rush to return the money we helped that family get back.¡± ¡°Wait, we can catch up with Manager Zhuang tomorrow. ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be around these few days. A new shop just opened in the county town and I have to deliver supplies there, it¡¯s really busy¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning leaned her head, ¡°Let¡¯s wait till the 15th. ¡°Alright.¡± Hu Da agreed and led the obsequious Hu Er and Hu San, who had their faces full of ttery towards Zhuang Qingning, to quickly return the money they had reimed. Zhuang Qingning watched as the three brothers left cheerfully and suddenly felt a great sense of aplishment at having done a good deed. There¡¯s no helping it, model young people are just like that. Only that¡­ A model young woman like her has to walk home on foot now. Zhuang Qingning sighed as she watched peopleing and going on the street, but there were no bullock carts to ride. Eventually, she had no choice but to walk home. Chapter 382 - 369: Knowing A Person’s Face Not Their Heart Chapter 382: Chapter 369: Knowing A Person¡¯s Face Not Their Heart Fortunately, the weather was fine today, refreshing in the crisp autumn air, not too hot, if you walk, you might be able to appreciate the rural scenery on the way. Who knows, there might even be some unexpected discoveries. Such as an epiphany that gives rise to a brilliant idea on setting up a few more workshops and the like. Thinking this way, the tiresome feeling of Zhuang Qingning traveling alone decreased, and she felt excited about the journey ahead. Her body has the attributes of strength and agility; Zhuang Qingning strided with long steps and walked quickly on this road. Without feeling tired, she didn¡¯t stop the entire journey, and soon arrived home. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Did Miss Ning return?¡± Fan Wenxuan, who was in the courtyard drinking tea under the grape trellis when she entered, stroked his beard and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Fan?¡± Zhuang Qingning was somewhat surprised. On normal days, Fan Wenxuan almost daily visited here to teach Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli. However, he would usually leave not long after eating lunch. Today, at this hour, when Fan Wenxuan is still here, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but feel strange, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Fan need to rush back to teach Third Young Master Chu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely not necessary¡­¡± No sooner than Fan Wenxuan had finished speaking thanughter and chatter could be heard from inside the house. Listening carefully, you could hear Zhuang Qingsui, Zhuang Mingli, and another voice that sounds a little unfamiliar, but you could tell it¡¯s a boy of about the same age as Qingsui. ¡°Did Third Young Master Chue too?¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t resistughing, looking at Fan Wenxuan¡¯s leisurely demeanor. After adding a cup of tea, she jokedly said, ¡°No wonder Mr. Fan is having such a peaceful time. Turns out, someone else has taken over your duties.¡± Stunned that hisziness was discovered, Fan Wenxuan instantly blushed. But the blush was fleeting. He shrugged it off quickly, as if it was nothing, ¡°This is what they call learning through teaching.¡± ¡°And it seems to me that Jinzhou and Mingli seem to get along. They could possibly be ymates, which wouldn¡¯t be bad either.¡± They clicked well. Zhuang Qingning blinked, listening to the constantughter inside, she felt curious about how these three were far from academic studies right now. She couldn¡¯t help but lean in for a look. At this moment, the three of them were gathered around the desk, with Zhuang Qingsui focusing on grinding ink, and both Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Mingli holding brushes, earnestly¡­ Drawing little turtles on each other¡¯s hands. ¡°You two hurry up, once you finish, do it again.¡± Zhuang Qingsui urged on the sideline. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Chu Jinzhou was the first toplete the drawing of the little turtle and put down his brush. ¡°I¡¯m done too.¡± Zhuang Mingli, unwilling to admit defeat, put down his brush and clenched his fist, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s do it again. This time, whoever loses will draw two.¡± ¡°Two it is.¡± Chu Jinzhou agreed with a firm nod, holding his fist towards Zhuang Mingli, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see who wins.¡± Rock, paper, scissors! Rock, paper, scissors! ¡°Hahaha, you lost again.¡± Zhuang Mingliughed out loud, picked up the brush, and was about to draw another little turtle after lifting Chu Jinzhou¡¯s sleeve. Hey! It wasn¡¯t until the sleeve was lifted that Zhuang Qingning saw Chu Jinzhou¡¯s hand, wrist, and even arms covered with little turtles. Zhuang Qingning, ¡°¡­¡± Then she gave Fan Wenxuan a serious look. Mr. Fan, does Master Chu know you teach students this way? From the few asions she had met Master Chu Jinnian, if he was sober, it should be twice. And both times, although Chu Jinnian did not pull a face, and even smiled at the corners of his mouth, Zhuang Qingning always felt that Chu Jinnian was a formidable man. But Mr. Fan¡­ However, Chu Jinnian greatly respected Mr. Fan and treated him as highly important, catering to any of his requests. Just as long as Mr. Fan finds it reasonable, his younger brother having little turtles crammed on his arms, cough, it¡¯s probably nothing at all! Thinking of this, Zhuang Qingning could not help but purse her lips, ¡°Master Chu truly has great respect for Mr. Fan.¡± Fan Wenxuan, who was savoring his tea leisurely, was startled when he heard this. He put his teacup back on the stone table beside him. Fan Wenxuan stared at Zhuang Qingning, especially studying Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes carefully. ¡°Mr. Fan, what are you looking at?¡± Zhuang Qingning made a face, feeling utterly surprised. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, your eyes are bright, they don¡¯t seem to have any problems¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan looked distressed. If your eyes aren¡¯t blind, where does this illusione from? Chu Jinnian respects him? If it weren¡¯t for a decade of traumas, he wouldn¡¯t be able to utter such words, even one year short wouldn¡¯t do. But if you think about it carefully, since Chu Jinnian saved Zhuang Qingning, Chu Jinnian would be her lifesaver in her heart, giving a good first impression, which is normal. And Chu Jinnian cherishes talent and would probably hide his own fox tail when in front of Zhuang Qingning. It is also very likely. So, after thinking about it, Zhuang Qingning was definitely fooled by Chu Jinnian¡¯s hypocritical appearance. ¡°Miss Zhuang, as the saying goes, you can know a person¡¯s face but not their heart. It¡¯s best to spend more time together to understand their true nature. There¡¯s no need to make conclusions too early.¡± Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words were deep and heartfelt, and there was even a hint of grief in his voice. Zhuang Qingning listened clearly and also understood what Fan Wenxuan meant. That is to say, Chu Jinnian¡­ While being terribly admired by Chu Jinnian, Mr. Fan held an immense distaste for him? For a moment, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but feel Chu Jinnian seemed a bit pitiful and sighed in her heart. ¡°Yes, Mr. Fan is absolutely right.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. By following Mr. Fan¡¯s words, she might be able to slightly relieve Chu Jinnian¡¯s embarrassment, which could also be her way of repaying her lifesaver? Seeing Zhuang Qingning take his words seriously, Fan Wenxuan grinned as he stroked his beard. Such aptitude in learning brought him satisfaction. ¡°Did Mr. Fan have lunch here?¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly shifted the topic, ¡°Was it good?¡± Zhuang Qingsui can cook and it won¡¯t be a problem to entertain two people. However, her cooking skills are after all limited. Fan Wenxuan, ustomed to eating delicacies in the Chu family, might not be used to it. As Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s teacher, although not officially engaged, Zhuang Qingning thought that within her capacity she should properly entertain Fan Wenxuan. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fan Wenxuan chuckled, ¡°Mingli¡¯s home has some steamed vegetable rolls and he brought a few here.¡± Chapter 383 - 370: The Poison Tongue System Chapter 383: Chapter 370: The Poison Tongue System ¡°Don¡¯t make fun, it¡¯s actually quite delicious.¡± The chefs in Qingzhuyuan, theye from various ces. They were superb in culinary skills, and the ingredients they used were the finest, from Sichuan, Jiangsu-Zhejiang, and even Lingnan. While it might sound fancy, eating their dishes never really lived up to the expectations. It wasn¡¯t that the food was inedible, but it always felt like something was missing. It wasn¡¯t extraordinarily delicious, at least. Except for those made with ingredients from Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, Fan Wenxuan found all the others not as tasty. They were not as pleasing to the pte as these vegetable rolls. Seeing that Fan Wenxuan was satisfied with lunch, Zhuang Qingning felt relieved, ¡°I¡¯m d that Mr. Fan found it ptable.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still longing for the hot and sour noodles made by Miss Zhuang¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to town tomorrow. I can make some for you at home.¡± Zhuang Qingning readily agreed. ¡°Great!¡± Fan Wenxuan patted his knee, grinning from ear to ear. Then he stood up, ¡°Those children must have also had enough y time. Let me check on them.¡± If they continue to draw turtles, they might start drawing them all over their faces soon. If Chu Jinnian found out, and they started drawing turtles all over his face¡­ His old face would definitely be devastated. Fan Wenxuan went inside the house to tutor the three in their studies while Zhuang Qingning went into the kitchen to prepare new tea and snacks. Children shouldn¡¯t drink too much tea, so Zhuang Qingning cooked some pear juice on the stove for them. It was to soothe their throats. Inside the house, the y pot bubbled on the small stove while the clear sounds of reading filled the room. Together, they formed a delightful harmony. Zhuang Qingning looked up and saw a bird on the pomegranate tree. The bird tilted its head, nced at her briefly and then flew away pping its wings. It reminded Zhuang Qingning of fledgling birds leaving their nests. The three in the room were like these fledglings. They were in their growth stages, practicing their skills. One day, they would fly away and explore the vast sky by themselves. She wondered what it would be like at that time. [Host, why don¡¯t you focus more on yourself first?] [Why do you keep thinking about others, when you haven¡¯t even taken off yet?] What a sassy system! Zhuang Qingning was miffed. After silently cursing a bit, she took the pot off the small stove, poured out some pear juice, divided it into cups, and brought it out to them. It happened to be their break time. The three children, along with the snow globe, were ying in the courtyard. Zhuang Qingning called them over to have some pear juice and some osmanthus lotus root cake. In August, the osmanthus is in full bloom and the lotus root is also growing very well. The cakes made with fresh lotus root and osmanthus had a light taste, were not overly sweet, and left a faint aroma in the mouth. It was the perfect time to enjoy such sweet treats. The somewhat sweet and sour pear juice was warm and very soothing. A bite of an osmanthus lotus root cake followed by a sip of pear juice, the three of them finished their food and drinks and simultaneously let out a satisfied burp. Their burps almost coincided, they looked at each other and burst intoughter. ¡°Big Sister Ning,¡± Chu Jinzhou said, his face lit up with delight. ¡°Is there any more osmanthus lotus root cake?¡± ¡°All gone.¡± Zhuang Qingning gently bowed a bit, ¡°If you¡¯re still hungry, there¡¯s still some chestnut cake. Would you like some?¡± ¡°If you really want to eat osmanthus lotus root cake, I can make some more tomorrow?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be tomorrow¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou scratched his ear, ¡°The osmanthus lotus root cake you make is so delicious, I was just thinking, if you have time to make it again, could you make some extra? I would love to take some home for my elder brother.¡± On the fifteenth of August, Chu Jinnian was going toe back home. Thinking back and forth, Chu Jinzhou didn¡¯t have anything to surprise Chu Jinnian with, so he decided to make use of Zhuang Qingning. Did decorating someone else¡¯s present as your own count? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s for Master Chu.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°In that case, I will make more so you can take them home.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s almost the fifteenth of August, I was considering making mooncakes to eat. You might as well take some mooncakes home, let Master Chu have a taste too.¡± It was also a small way to thank Chu Jinnian for his previous life-saving grace. ¡°Thankyou, Big Sister Ning.¡± Chu Jinzhou was over the moon. He only wanted some osmanthus lotus root cake, but he unexpectedly also got some mooncakes as a bonus. All he could do was thank his stars continually. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile, already pondering what kind of filling and skin to prepare for the mooncakes in her mind. Upon hearing the word ¡°mooncakes¡±, Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli also chimed in with their opinions. Everyone voiced their opinions excitedly, creating a lively atmosphere. Zhuang Qingning only chimed in now and then. As for Fan Wenxuan, he was silently stroking his beard, contemting his ns. After thinking for a while, he proposed, ¡°Would you like to climb Cuiwei Mountain in a few days?¡± ¡°I heard that the red leaves on the mountain are starting to show their colors. Why don¡¯t we go see for ourselves?¡± This season, the red leaves were at their prettiest. If Chu Jinnian returned, being tired from the travel, even if he wanted to go, Chu Jinzhou would be reluctant to let him out of concern for his wellbeing. As a result, he certainly wouldn¡¯t go either. In this case, the only candidate willing to go would be him, the old man. Just the thought made him picture a frail old man struggling to climb the mountain, staring at the nket of red leaves and feeling the chill of the autumn wind. It was a heavy scene. So, it was a must to appreciate the red leaves, but with argerpany, while Chu Jinnian was not yet back! A few yful children by his side, some mooncakes and other treats made by Zhuang Qingning, and a teapot filled with cold tea brewed with mountain spring water. This, was the right way to fully appreciate the autumn mountainside. Watch the red leaves? Upon hearing Fan Wenxuan¡¯s proposal, the three children¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is mountain climbing fun? Or is it tiring? Are the red leaves on the mountain nice? Come to think of it, I seem to have never climbed a mountain.¡± Zhuang Mingli, who was physically weak and had just stopped taking medicinal soup since the beginning of summer, spoke up. The thrill was evident in his voice. ¡°I heard it¡¯s exhausting, but I imagine the view from the top of the mountain must be great.¡± Zhuang Qingsui, who had never climbed a mountain but had climbed trees before, pondered. ¡°Shall we go climb Cuiwei Mountain together?¡± Chu Jinzhou proposed. He hadn¡¯t gone out to y for a while either because of the hot temperatures recently..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 384 - 371: Tread Carefully Chapter 384: Chapter 371: Tread Carefully ¡°Of course.¡± Fan Wenxuan was the first to nod his head. This was his proposal in the first ce, and it was something he really wanted to do. Seeing Fan Wenxuan¡¯s agreement, Chu Jinzhou excitedly asked Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli, ¡°Shall we go leaf peeping together?¡± Chu Jinzhou had lived in Qingzhuyuan for many years and, although he had many people looking after him, most of them were adults. Even those who constantly apanied him were somewhat boring. Having spent thesest few days reading and ying with Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli, Chu Jinzhou was ted and wished to spend every waking moment with his friends. This included the uing excursion. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui blurted out, but suddenly held her tongue and turned to look at Zhuang Qingning. She was embarrassed. She had been so excited about the outing, especially with Chu Jinzhou, that she nearly forgot to ask Zhuang Qingning for her consent. ¡°I need to ask my parents,¡± said Zhuang Mingli, scratching his ear. ¡°Only if they agree can I go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Jinzhou, aware of Zhuang Mingli¡¯s health condition, nodded, ¡°Ask your parents if they agree. If not, there¡¯s no harm done. We can go boating together next time.¡± Even though the journey to Cuiwei Mountain was apanied by servants, it was still a strenuous effort. However, boating was different. A carriage could take them right there, and they could simply get on a boat, requiring no physical exertion. Zhuang Mingli understood Chu Jinzhou¡¯s meaning and grinned, saying, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, you and Qingsui need to enjoy the red leaves and pick some for me. I can take them home, dry them, and put them in a vase by my bed.¡± Her words made it sound like she could join them on the mountain. Zhuang Qingsui looked at Zhuang Qingning, checking to see if she agreed. ¡°If you want to go, then go,¡± Zhuang Qingning rubbed Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head. Having been cooped up at home for so many days, it was time to go out for a walk. ¡°Mr., may my sister apany us?¡± Asked Zhuang Qingsui gently. She really wanted to go, but she wanted Zhuang Qingning to go with her even more. ¡°I?¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°I will¡­¡± Not go. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Fan Wenxuan giggled, ¡°The red leaves of Cuiwei Mountain are quite famous. You only get to see them once a year.¡± More importantly, Zhuang Qingning was a creative thinker and capable of cooking a variety of dishes. Perhaps she could find some interesting and delicious food on the mountain. Just thinking about it made him happy. Therefore, Fan Wenxuan was eager to approve of Zhuang Qingning apanying them to Cuiwei Mountain to see the red leaves. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Zhuang Qingsui hastily thanked him. Zhuang Qingning let out a low chuckle. Well, it seemed like she had to go. But the red leaves on Cuiwei Mountain¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning blinked. A vision of a mountain full of vibrant red leaves stretching out under a mass of changing autumn colors filled her mind. The sight was so enchanting and delicate that she couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly. Ever since she had arrived here, she had been busying herself with making a living, nning for the future, and now paying off her debts. She never seemed to have a moment¡¯s rest. An asional outing to rx and enjoy quality time seemed like a pretty good idea. The most important thing was, Zhuang Qingsui was happy. Zhuang Qingning gently caressed Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head, smiled, and replied to Fan Wenxuan, ¡°It would be rude to refuse Mr. Fan¡¯s generous invitation.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s n for the thirteenth,¡± Fan Wenxuan said. Chu Jinnian¡¯s letter indicated that he would be home by the fourteenth at the earliest, or the fifteenth at thetest. They couldn¡¯t let Chu Jinnian¡¯s return disrupt their pleasant trip. They had to avoid Chu Jinnianpletely, finishing their excursion before he returned! ¡°OK.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. The Cheng family was opening their shop in the county town on the twelfth, and they had promised to be there for the opening. It was a good opportunity to visit the county town, review the shop¡¯s conditions, buy some items, and prepare some cakes and pastries in the afternoon. This would allow them to set off for their excursion on the thirteenth in a rxed mood. After agreeing to go leaf peeping on Cuiwei Mountain, Fan Wenxuan taught the three of them for a while. He asked Chu Jinzhou to supervise Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli¡¯s homework until the sun set, and then he left with Chu Jinzhou. Before leaving, he specifically visited Zhuang Mingli¡¯s house to ask for some cabbage rolls to eat that evening. Mrs. He was ttered by this and quickly wrapped up all the remaining cabbage rolls, which she had prepared for lunch, and let Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou take them all away. Looking at the satisfied expression on Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face as he left, Mrs. He was still shocked. It wasn¡¯t until the carridge of Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou had gone far away that she was able to let out a sigh of relief, cing her hand on her beating chest. ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡± Mrs. He leaned against the jujube tree beside her, panting, ¡°Who would have thought that Mr. Fan, who seems so intimidating, is so amiable?¡± ¡°That young master Chu also seems very elegant. From such a good family, he must eat very finely prepared meals every day. Who would have thought he¡¯d be willing to eat these cabbage rolls? I thought Mingli was just joking when he came in and told me about it earlier.¡± ¡°Mr. Fan is very amiable, and Young Master Chu is very well-versed. Their liking your cabbage rolls means you¡¯re a skilled cook, Auntie,¡± joked Zhuang Qingning with a smile. ¡°You silly child, stop teasing me. I know my own cooking skills. I suppose Mr. Fan and Young Master Chu are just not picky.¡± Having calmed her nerves a bit, Mrs. He brought over a bench for Zhuang Qingning to sit down and talk, ¡°You¡¯ve been so busy these days, leaving early and returningte. I didn¡¯t want to bother you further.¡± ¡°As for Mingli, he¡¯s just a kid. I didn¡¯t want to ask too much and make it awkward. And I certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to Mr. Fan or Young Master Chu.¡± Mrs. He hesitated for a moment before gingerly asking, ¡°How is Mingli getting along with Mr. Fan during this period at home? He hasn¡¯t gotten into any trouble, has he?¡± Initially, when Mrs. He heard that Zhuang Qingning had invited a tutor to teach Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli, she didn¡¯t think much of it and decided to just go along with it. She nned to ask Zhuang Qingning about the tutor¡¯s fees and cover their portion so as not to take advantage of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s goodwill. What was unexpected was that this tutor appeared to be quite influential. Furthermore, the child who came every day with Fan Wenxuan seemed to be the younger brother of some high official from the capital city. In all her life, Mrs. He had never even seen what the county magistrate looked like. Even her encounter with the county chief, Master Ding, was due to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s connection that allowed her to sit at the same table with him to have a meal. The excitement of that encounter kept her awake for many nights. Now, her son was actually studying with the young master of a wealthy family from the capital city. This reality kept Mrs. He tossing and turning at night, unable to sleep. She was afraid that Zhuang Mingli, not knowing any better, might offend Chu Jinzhou or say something wrong and get himself into trouble.. Chapter 385 - 372: Severely Hit Chapter 385: Chapter 372: Severely Hit Despite Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s repeated reassurances that Mr. Fan¡¯s willingness to teach Zhuang Mingli must be because he likes him, they need not worry too much anymore. However, despite his words, Mrs. He also understood this logic. But every time she thought about themon people like her studying,ughing, and ying together with such unattainable nobles, her heart beat rapidly in anxiety. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t realize this before, being busy with various shops and workshops, so she didn¡¯t think about it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Now, seeing Mrs. He¡¯s anxious look, Zhuang Qingning could tell how worried she was about the matter. If they were in modern times, Zhuang Qingning would certainlyugh at her misunderstanding, thinking Mrs. He was overthinking. However, this era was governed by strict social hierarchy and deeply entrenched ss consciousness, so Mrs. He¡¯s worries were expected. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t think too much about it. Mr. Fan and Young Master Chu seem to be good people. Schrs normally don¡¯t care about these things; they are willing to study together as long as they get along and can converse freely.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°They are just children, probably they don¡¯t think so much. Mr. Fan only cares about learning and doesn¡¯t concern himself with the rest. He only considers whether it¡¯s good or bad. If he thinks it¡¯s good, even vegetable buns would pursue him, if he thinks it¡¯s bad, perhaps even abalone, shark fin, and sea cucumber would offend him.¡± ¡°Mingli is doing well at home, just now Mr. Fan even praised his reading skills and quick character recognition. Putting aside our hopes for Mingli to attach himself to a privileged person, from Mr. Fan¡¯s academic perspective, being able to read more and understand more is indeed a great thing.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning speaking so casually and always believing that what Zhuang Qingning says and does is absolutely correct, Mrs. He felt somewhatforted. ¡°Yes, just as you said, they are little children, probably they don¡¯t think so much.¡± Just like the young children in the vige who don¡¯t care about who¡¯s rich or poor, and just y together. It¡¯s the adults who ponder over who¡¯s getting benefits from whom, and who¡¯s closer to whom. This thought lightened Mrs. He¡¯s heart even more. ¡°Let it be, let them do as they please. It¡¯s not like we can understand what the children are thinking even if we worry.¡± Mrs. He looked at Zhuang Qingning, then stuck her head out to look outside. Seeing that it was getting dark and there weren¡¯t many people on the street, she moved closer to Zhuang Qingning, then lowered her voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy these days and I haven¡¯t had a chance to tell you. Do you know what happened at Zhuang Ruman¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Auntie, are you talking about my eldest uncle and aunt being sentenced tobor?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked, ¡°If it¡¯s about that, I heard some things in the county town. I heard that they have already been sent away.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard they were sent to the south to repair the river embankments. I don¡¯t know when they will return.¡± Mrs. He continued, ¡°Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song deserve this for what they did. Everyone is saying they got what wasing to them. Both of them are not good people, so let them be punished. Nobody even feels sorry for Zhuang Yuanren being kicked out of the government school. But what about Zhuang Yuanzhong and Zhuang Qinghe? They¡¯re not in our vige anymore.¡± ¡°Not in the vige anymore?¡± Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t heard about this and was surprised. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re not there, they should be gone.¡± Mrs. He sighed slightly, ¡°I heard that when Zhuang Qinghe was sent to the County Government Office, she was shocked after hearing what happened. She seemed stupefied, as if she had lost her mind. Some people saw her wandering around in the county town for a few days, not speaking to anyone. She just kept her head down and walked from the east side of the county town to the west side. Then the next day, she would switch to a different ce, and walk from the south side to the north side.¡± ¡°After a few days of doing this, she disappeared. And Zhuang Yuanzhong also vanished, with no more sightings of him. I went to their house a few days ago, the door was half-open, and it has remained that way. There was no light in the house even at night a sign they may not have returned.¡± ¡°I wonder where the two siblings have gone.¡± Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t respond, she only lowered her eyelids slightly. Encountering such a thing as being sold by her own parents, Zhuang Qinghe naturally was deeply shocked. Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song may have been sentenced tobor, but it was only for a year. They would eventuallye back. Knowing this, Zhuang Yuanzhong wasn¡¯t foolish enough to stay at home and wait for them to return, only to be verbally or physically abused by them. Before the incident, Zhuang Yuanzhong had stolen all the money from his home. Given his personality and resourcefulness, although he was just a child, he should have been able to find another ce with Zhuang Qinghe and live a peaceful life. It wasn¡¯t as if they would have no food or clothes, but they should have been able to make do. Because of inheriting the previous owner¡¯s memories, and her own personal experiences after transmigration, Zhuang Qingning disliked the entire Zhuang Ruman family. Even if Zhuang Qinghe currently seemed pitiable, and Zhuang Yuanzhong showed some conscience, she still couldn¡¯t muster any sympathy or concern for them. She certainly didn¡¯t have any remorse or worry. Seeing Zhuang Qingning silent, Mrs. He knew she must be thinking about the past, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she began to talk about what she had been busy with recently. The supply of mosquito repellent herb sachets was getting low, so they no longer needed to constantly collect mosquito repellent herbs. She and Zhuang Yonghe have been focusing on collecting duck eggs and beans. After collecting all the beans and duck eggs in the vige, they had to go from house to house in other viges to collect more. But now that the workshop¡¯s reputation was gradually growing, with the fair and reasonable prices offered, and the dependable long-term purchases regardless of quantity, they no longer had to go from house to house. They just waited at home, and the goods to be sold would be continuously brought to them. Everyone was trying to make a living from thend. These few years have been peaceful with good weather, but the prices for grains have been low. Everyone had surplus eggs every day and wanted to exchange these things for cash at a fair price, which was not easy. So those who came to sell things, in groups of three or five, saw that they were not picky, even intentionally ridding off small change and giving a few extra items. In summary, Zhuang Qingning learned from Mrs. He¡¯s conversation that the procurement of raw materials was progressing rather smoothly. After discussing a few other matters, Zhuang Qingning stood up to return home. Mrs. He handed her two vegetable buns to take back for Zhuang Qingsui to eat. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t refuse. She took the vegetable buns and went home. She and Zhuang Qingsui cooked some porridge and ate a simple meal, before going to rest. The next day, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t go to town. She just checked on the workshop, saw everything was fine, and then went back home to prepare the sour and spicy noodles and the Guokui for Mr. Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou¡¯s lunch when they would visit. Chapter 386 - 373: Bustling, It’s A Good Thing Chapter 386: Chapter 373: Bustling, It¡¯s A Good Thing All the kimchi that had been pickled a few days ago had now been fermented and tasted quite good, so it was brought out. Soon after, Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou arrived and joined Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli in the room for studies, while Zhuang Qingning busied herself with the preparation of lunch. ¡°You must be quite pleased with yourselftely?¡± In Qingan Garden, Chu Yunzhao sipped his tea with a smile spreading across his face. ¡°So-so,¡± Chu Jinnian responded, as cold and indifferent as ever. ¡°The tale is spreading like wildfire throughout the capital city. Women from high-ranking households are buzzing with gossip, saying that no man is good all the time and no flower blossoms for a hundred days. The Princess Qi, who used to hold her head high because of the King of Qi¡¯s favor, has now tasted what it¡¯s like to be neglected. It¡¯s quite an intriguing spectacle.¡± ¡°Ah, I wonder, this Prince Qi, who used to be fond of lingering in the flower gardens and would not hesitate to hold Mrs. Ruo and her son close to his heart, is now so smitten by Hang Xueyun that he¡¯s cast the others aside. I¡¯m curious what kind of charm this Hang Xueyun possesses.¡± Chu Yunzhaomented. ¡°Curious?¡± Chu Jinnian arched an eyebrow, ¡°Why not give it a try yourself? Chu Yunzhao suddenly choked on his words, picked up a half-eaten almond from the table and threw it at Chu Jinnian, ¡°Stop messing around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Chu Jinnian expertly caught the almond and put it back on the te, then shrugged, ¡°It was you who were curious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, you¡¯re just teasing me,¡± Chu Yunzhao sulked, ¡°I was just puzzled as to why Prince Qi changed his affections so quickly.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Well if we look at the context, it¡¯s human nature to change, especially for Prince Qi who is not known for constancy in love. Changing affection is normal for him, he probably just hadn¡¯t met the one who caught his eye before.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that after Hang Xueyun¡¯s miscarriage, Prince Qi was utterly heartbroken and indifferent to Princess Qi. In order topensate Hang Xueyun, he has brought her into his mansion, wanting to give her formal status.¡± ¡°The mansion of Prince Qi is going to be extremely lively in the future.¡± ¡°Being lively is a good thing,¡± Chu Jinnian said, a smirk tugging at his lips. Chu Yunzhao nodded in agreement. indeed, liveliness was a good thing. With Prince Qi in distress and Mrs. Ruo kept busy, most of their energy would be consumed by the inner house of Prince Qi¡¯s mansion, leaving them with less time to bother Chu Jinnian. As a result, he would be rid of a lot of trouble. More importantly, if Prince Qi¡¯s mansion was lively, the many pairs of eyes in the capital city would be focused on this matter, which would result in less attention on other issues. For instance, the Fourth Prince, the son of the favored imperial concubine, Concubine Hui. However, there was a certain amount of risk involved in this. The issue of Hang Xueyun was rather abrupt. Anyone who had seen iting would suspect that it was orchestrated by Chu Jinnian. For him and Chu Jinzhou, who were still growing and didn¡¯t have enough strength to back them up, it might be too early to make an enemy. Chu Jinnian, who was always prudent and meticulous in his affairs and preferred to manipte things behind the scenes, couldn¡¯t possibly have taken such a risky move, Chu Yunzhao thought. Could there possibly be some reasons that forced him to take such actions? Chu Yunzhao looked over at Chu Jinnian, full of questions. ¡°Want to ask me why I¡¯m impatient?¡± Chu Jinnian turned his head slightly and asked. Chu Yunzhao didn¡¯t answer, tacitly agreeing. ¡°Because there are some things that, no matter how I think about them, I believe they should be done before this. To avoid any unexpected issuester that might createplications.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have it under control.¡± Chu Yunzhao naturally had faith in Chu Jinnian, who had always been more careful and thorough in his ways than him. If he said that there were reasons why he had to act in this way, then there must be valid reasons. As for what these reasons were, if Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t mention them, Chu Yunzhao would not ask. ¡°How are the arrangements for the First Prince¡¯s side going along?¡± Chu Yunzhao asked. ¡°Everything has been arranged properly, there are already rumors going around. The Empress and the First Prince are already alert and they¡¯ve sent people to probe twice now. Sooner is better thanter, so it should happen in the next few days.¡± After a brief pause, Chu Jinnian added, ¡°Presumably, it will be after the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± ¡°The Empress¡¯s birthday is on the sixteenth of September, presenting this as a birthday gift could be considered creative and pleasing. The Empress is bound to be thrilled,¡± Chu Yunzhao grinned and said. ¡°Surely the Empress and the First Prince would not miss this opportunity to please the Empress and showcase their filial piety.¡± ¡°But I still wonder, which family¡¯s daughter are you nning on presenting?¡± ¡°The daughter of Mr. Liang, the Right Associate Imperial Censor, Liang Zhiyao,¡± Chu Jinnian answered with a chuckle. ¡°Mr. Liang?¡± Chu Yunzhao paused for a while and then smiled again, This Associate Imperial Censor is quite popr in the capital city.¡± ¡°Being an Imperial Censor, he has the power to impeach, theoretically being fearless of those in power and not minding making a few enemies along the way. However, he carries out his tasks without any trace and hones a great ambition, knowing exactly what to use as his chess pieces when he doesn¡¯t have any real power.¡± ¡°I heard Mr. Lianges from a poor background and is just amoner in his family. He¡¯s never been particrly valued at home and they say that he¡¯s quite ruthless in his ways, merely to stand out and hold his head high one day. ¡°Since Mr. Liang is so ambitious, the daughter he has raised must be quite formidable, too. Just like him. From the status of a fourth-rank official, if his daughter can be the concubine of the First Prince, he can look forward to proving himself.¡± ¡°I do think that Mr. Liang will not give up such an opportunity.¡± Chu Yunzhao spoke, his smile broadening, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I imagine the First Prince¡¯s mansion will be even more lively.¡± Perhaps even several times dirtier than the affairs in Prince Qi¡¯s mansion. It could be considered revenge for him being unable to be together with Miss Luo in a short period of time. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Empress love a bustling environment? For no reason at all, she likes gathering the imperial concubines, for a chat, a cup of tea, or appreciation of flowers. If there are more daughters-inw in the future, she will surely feel even happier.¡± Chu Jinnian looked up at the sky, ¡°At this time of the day, Concubine Hui should be done with her midday nap, right? Could you apany me to pay our respects to her ptial residence?¡± ¡°Knowing you are going to pay respects at this time, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be present at the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet,¡± Chu Yunzhao pouted. ¡°As usual, Fourth Prince should get used to it,¡± Chu Jinnian put down the teacup in his hand, stood up, and adjusted his clothes. Chu Yunzhao also got up, ordered his servants to go to Concubine Hui s residence and inform her, then sighed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m already used to it, but my mother¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s likely to nag for half an hour before she¡¯s finally satisfied. ¡°No worries. This time, I promise, Concubine Hui will not feel unhappy, instead, she will be delighted,¡± Chu Jinnian reassured. Chapter 387 - 374: Opening Chapter 387: Chapter 374: Opening ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Yunzhao turned his head in surprise. ¡°Why is that?¡± Chu Jinnian turned his head, looked at Chu Yunzhao, and smirked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Guess? In a joke?! How many people could guess what was going on in Chu Jinian s mind? For a while, Chu Yunzhao really didn¡¯t have an answer. Especially when he saw the smug and sinister look in Chu Jinnian¡¯s smile, Chu Yunzhao felt a shiver down his spine. Why did he always feel like someone was about to fall on bad times? After all, this man was as grim as a death god on normal days, so when he suddenly smiled, it definitely didn¡¯t predict anything good! Chu Yunzhao was certain of his hunch, quickly following Chu Jinnian to ask, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Even if someone were about to be unlucky, Chu Yunzhao wanted to know who would that be. ¡°Because I¡¯m going to ask Concubine Hui for something,¡± said Chu Jinnian, finally revealing his n. ¡°Ask for something?¡± Now Chu Yunzhao¡¯s eyes widened even more. What could his mother have that would bring misfortune to someone else? The twelfth of August was the opening day for Cheng¡¯s shop in the county town. On this day, Zhuang Qingning got out early and went to the county town with Zhuang Yutian to Cheng¡¯s shop. The shop front already had the appearance of a newly opened business. The red cloth hanging from the signboard, the strings of firecrackers hanging from the bamboo poles on either side of the entrance, and the beaming shop assistants waiting in full readiness by the entrance. Yet, there were no typical opening festivities such as gongs and drums or lion and dragon dances. Instead, even before the shop¡¯s official opening, a crowd gathered at the entrance, whispering and asking about the identity of the century eggs. N?v(el)B\\jnn Cheng Ruize had said before that they would stimte curiosity and interest towards the century eggs before the shop¡¯s opening by asking ¡°Do you know about century eggs, and where can they be bought?¡± Considering the current situation, Cheng Ruize¡¯s method seemed to be working quite well. The opening of a new shop usually followed amon routine- -the shopkeeper woulde out, chatter about good luck for the new business, fire some firecrackers, creating a bustling scene. This was also the case now; however, after the fireworks and red cloths were taken down, the shop assistants did not go back into the shop but stood at the entrance, giving out free bamboo pieces to the passing people. Those who received the bamboo pieces were delighted. Watching this, Zhuang Qingning found it curious and took a piece for herself. On the smoothly polished bamboo piece was the meticulously written character ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked in amazement. ¡°These are word puzzle pieces. Among the many bamboo pieces, three characters¡ª¡±7^,¡±??? and ¡°I¡± are separately written in regr script. Those who collect these three characters can form the character (Cheng), and they will be given a century egg.¡± Cheng Ruize exined, ¡°Anyone who passes by the shop can get a bamboo piece. They can also get one from other stalls selling century eggs around the city. However, each person can only get one free piece per day. Those who purchase a century egg can get an extra piece as a bonus¡ªthe more you buy, the more you get.¡± ¡°Those who collect the pieces can exchange them for century eggs based on the number of pieces, but only for cents and not for silver. To prevent people from forging bamboo pieces for the century eggs, we have soaked all of these pieces in a special solution from the Cheng family. After drying, the bamboo pieces seem unchanged, but if soaked in another solution, the pieces turn blue.¡± Is this a legendary card collection? And ites with an anti-counterfeiting mark, too. Although Zhuang Qingning felt vexed each time she thought of her childhood fears of being dominated by the gimmicks of processed food noodles, from the perspective of promoting a product, Cheng Ruize¡¯s idea was really ingenious. ¡°Manager Cheng certainly has an eye for details,¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn t help but nod in appreciation. ¡°You tter me, Manager Zhuang,¡± smiled Cheng Ruize, leading Zhuang Qingning into the shop for a look. The shop was bustling with customers on its opening day. Century eggs and all sorts of products sold very well. Even the sweet potato ss noodles, which had just been transported over, were in high demand, with many wanting to buy some after tasting them. Despite the bustling business, every shop assistant had obviously been well- trained-they worked methodically and were friendly to customers. They were quick and efficient with price calctions. The shop was in perfect order despite the hustle and bustle, and Chu Yunzhao picked up on the rhythm with ease, never confusing one job with another. Even with the buzz of activity, the shop maintained a sense of tranquility. The shop didn¡¯t feel chaotic at all, and no one seemed to be aggravated by the noise. Zhuang Qingning liked the shopping atmosphere. She assumed it was also appealing to the customers. ¡°Please have a seat,¡± Cheng Ruize led Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian into the backyard and ordered two cups of tea. ¡°Thankyou,¡± Zhuang Qingning sat down and smiled faintly. ¡°With you in charge of the shop, business will definitely flourish. From now on, all I have to do is focus on the workshop.¡± ¡°Then you and I will each focus on our own responsibilities,¡± said Cheng Ruize, smiling. ¡°The weather is getting colder and colder, and this batch of mosquito repellent herbs to the south will be thest one for this year, and I also want to reserve some for next year.¡± ¡°If Manager Zhuang could sell the mosquito repellent herb sachets only at Cheng¡¯s in ces outside the county while the cloth shop in the county would continue to be run by Manager Zhuang, I am willing to offer an additional 10% on the price.¡± Zhuang Qingning was ustomed to Cheng Ruize¡¯s eagerness to monopolize the business and found him to be a man of great ambition and foresight. More importantly, the terms he proposed were not too harsh and the return he offered was within a reasonable range. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure doing business with Manager Cheng,¡± said Zhuang Qingning after thinking for a moment. ¡°Please allow Uncle Yutian and me to discuss this further.¡± Unlike the century eggs, which were not initially intended for widespread promotion, the mosquito-repellent sachets were already on the market with various clients in retail and wholesale. If they started deailing exclusively with Cheng¡¯s, Cheng Ruize would be the principal agent, while Zhuang Yutian would only be left with retail in the county. The risks and potential problems involved with such a move needed careful consideration. ¡°Alright. Once you¡¯ve decided, let me know and we can further discuss the matter,¡± Cheng Ruize smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Even if we decide to proceed with the business, it won¡¯t start until next year. As long as we reach an agreement before spring next year, that will be fine.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded with a cheerful smile. After chatting with Cheng Ruize for a while longer and seeing the booming business in the shop, the group had to excuse themselves to attend to a few matters. Once the crowd had dispersed slightly, they continued their conversation before Zhuang Qingning bid farewell and went to Zhuang¡¯s fabric shop with Zhuang Yutian. ¡°Uncle Yutian, what do you think of Cheng¡¯s desire to monopolize the mosquito-repellent herb sachets business?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked, taking a sip of tea. Chapter 388 - 375: Do Me a Favor Chapter 388: Chapter 375: Do Me a Favor ¡°The Cheng family¡¯s decision proves the quality of the mosquito repellent herbs.¡± Zhuang Yutian thoughtfully responded, ¡°The Cheng family¡¯s decision not only ensures a steady supply of goods at a predictable price, but it also helps to improve their business reputation in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Although the Cheng family is well-known among locals, their reputation is not as strong in wealthier areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They desperately need a unique product to secure their position in there.¡± ¡°Manager Cheng must be considering this; using our mosquito repellent herbs will surely create a ssh in the deep business waters of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.¡± ¡°To us, selling to the Cheng family is no different than selling to other merchants. Doing business with numerous parties can be more exhausting, and regardless of you or me, we¡¯re just small businessmen. If someone were to covet our product, there¡¯s no telling what they might do.¡± ¡°But if we can team up with the Cheng family, most people won¡¯t dare to act impertinently. In return for supplying them with the mosquito repellent herbs, they will naturally provide us with sufficient amounts, and we may even negotiate a better price.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, I think this is a proposition we can agree to.¡± After listening to Zhuang Yutian¡¯s exnation, Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement, ¡°Uncle Yutian, you have a point. The Cheng family only wants to expand their business in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Lingnan. They are not interested in the local county business, and it will not affect our cloth business.¡± ¡°In the end, we will still be responsible for the herbal supplies, and Uncle Yutian will handle the cloth wrapping. We should carry out the business thoroughly. Later, when Manager Cheng inquires, we can provide a definitive response.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, Uncle Yutian, you should prepare early, secure the cloth goods, and find people who can produce in good time.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded, his heart was filled with relief and gratitude. Although Zhuang Qingning is now partnering with the Cheng family, it shouldn¡¯t affect him particrly; after all, the investment agreement they signed originally only covered this year. And even if business with the Cheng family starts next year, it doesn¡¯t break any written agreement. However, Zhuang Qingning still wanted to coborate with him, which clearly indicated the intention to include him in the business. Zhuang Yutian knew exactly what this meant, and after a moment, he sincerely said, ¡°Thankyou, Ning.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for thankyous between us, Uncle Yutian,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a ce to sell the mosquito repellent herbs initially. I was worried. If it weren¡¯t for you and your wife thinking of selling them, the items would have been difficult to sell.¡± ¡°Because of you, I was able to connect with the Cheng family and get into business. I was fortunate then and naturally must continue doing business with you.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Uncle Yutian, I do need a favor.¡± ¡°Sure, let me know. If I can help, I will not refuse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a few friends in town named Hu. There are three brothers, all quite tall and strong, and they¡¯re decent people. However, they currently have no jobs.¡± Zhuang Qingning truthfully exined, ¡°Originally, I intended to assign them some duties, but most of the workers in my workshop are female vigers. I couldn¡¯t figure out a suitable position for them in town.¡± ¡°Considering you¡¯ve been doing business in the county town for a long time and know many people, I thought maybe you could rmend them to someone who operates a shop or workshop, someone who is decent and needs strong workers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Zhuang Yutian replied, ¡°These individuals you mentioned, are they tall, strong and have a decent acting tough?¡± ¡°Um¡­ they¡¯re okay¡­¡± In reality, these brothers, with their scruffy beards, only seeded in frightening children to a certain extent. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that they look a bit intimidating?¡± Zhuang Yutian asked,ughing. ¡°Well, yes.¡± This time, Zhuang Qingning immediately nodded in agreement. Excluding their intellect, the three brothers could be quite daunting with their robust build and stoic demeanor. ¡°That¡¯s easy then,¡± Zhuang Yutian responded with a smile, ¡°Just yesterday, I was speaking to Manager Lu of a freightpany who mentioned he has a lot of business this year, so he is short of staff. He¡¯s been looking for strong and hearty men who are capable of hard work. Importantly, he prefers unmarried men.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask them if they would be interested in freight delivery? Although it¡¯s a tough job, it pays well. If they are willing to endure the hardships, they can surely give it a try.¡± ¡°The Hu brothers have been manualborers at the dock for several years. As for the hardship, that should not be an issue. I will ry the message and ask them if they¡¯re willing. If they are, can they visit you tomorrow to discuss further?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Yes, they cane find me, I¡¯ll take them over to meet Manager Lu.¡± said Zhuang Yutian with immediate agreement. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian continued to chat before quickly realizing it was noon. After a quick meal with Zhuang Yutian, Zhuang Qingning departed for town to find the Hu brothers. At the edge of the vige, it was rtively easy to find the house the Hu brothers stayed in, next to the soapberry tree. Only Hu Er was in the yard, tending a simple stove. Seeing Zhuang Qingning, he quickly wiped his hands on his clothes, offered her a chair, and asked, ¡°Why have youe?¡± Hu Er wanted to serve Zhuang Qingning tea but could only find a cup without cracks. There were no decent tea leaves to be found. Stood awkwardly to one side, he said, ¡°My older and younger brothers are not at home; they should be back soon. If Manager Zhuang has any business, please tell me¡­.¡± ¡°Where did they go?¡± Zhuang Qingning casually asked. ¡°We¡¯ve stopped taking money to act as muscle for others. Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Manager Zhuang,¡± Hu Er quickly rified, ¡°My older brother has just taken the youngest out to find some casual work.¡± Chapter 389 - 376: Frustration Chapter 389: Chapter 376: Frustration Seeing Hu Er desperately exining himself, as if afraid of being misunderstood, Zhuang Qingning inwardly sighed with exasperation. How big of a trauma did thest incident with the scale bar inflict on the three Hu brothers? To the point where they feared her like the devil. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a slight nod, ¡°If they¡¯re not at home, then you can talk to your older brothers when theye back.¡± ¡°Ask them whether they are willing to work with the cavalry to transport goods. It¡¯s a tough job, running around in all kinds of weather, it won¡¯t be easy. But I did ask around, the wages are not bad. If you three work hard for two to three years, you should be able to settle down.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, then pretend I never said anything. If you are willing, go to the county town tomorrow and look for the manager of Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop in the town, Zhuang Yutian. Tell him I rmended you, Manager Zhuang will arrange everything for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s about it. You three discuss it among yourselves. I have some things to take care of in my shop, so I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± ¡°Ah, right, take your time, Manager Zhuang.¡± Hu Er had clearly understood what Zhuang Qingning had said, but the proposal was sudden, and for a while, he was bbergasted as he sent Zhuang Qingning off. After leaving there, Zhuang Qingning went to Zhuang¡¯s shop, waiting for Zhuang Sifu toe in the afternoon so they could go home together. Once she got home, she started to prepare the mooncakes for the fifteenth of the lunar month. In addition to the usual date paste and five-nut mooncakes, Zhuang Qingning had also made some with salted egg yolk and ice skin mooncakes, whichbined both taste and aesthetics. Making various mooncakes truly took a lot of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s time and energy. It wasn¡¯t until it was dark that she finally finished making a batch of mooncakes. The date paste was sweet, the five-nut was fragrant, the salted egg yolk was unique, and the ice skin was soft and delicious. Each type was scrumptious. ¡°This mooncake is delicious.¡± Zhuang Qingsui couldn¡¯t stop praising, eating one after another, trying all four types of mooncakes before rubbing her round belly with satisfaction and letting out a satisfied burp. Zhuang Qingning, watching from the side,ughed, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I made these mooncakes small, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you stuff yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth getting stuffed with such delicious mooncakes.¡± Zhuang Qingsui made a face and helped Zhuang Qingning pack up the finished mooncakes. ¡°Are these the ones for tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes, these will be brought tomorrow. These are for Aunt Wen and Sister Zhou and Mrs. Han. These are for Uncle Yonghe¡¯s family, and these are for the vige chief. The remaining mooncakes will be taken by Brother Sifu tomorrow, some for Aunt Cao¡¯s family, and some for Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning had been incredibly busytely and hadn¡¯t gotten around to having a proper conversation with Zhang Yongchang. This time, sending mooncakes could constitute a form ofpensation, couldn¡¯t it? Although the mooncakes might not be as good as the ones he made, they were handmade by her ¨C a manifestation of filial piety. Zhuang Qingning thought the arrangements were quite appropriate. She asked Zhuang Qingsui to go to Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house, and she herself went to Mrs. Wen¡¯s and Zhuang Jingye¡¯s houses to deliver the mooncakes. Zhuang Jingye, of course, had nothing to say. Anything given by Zhuang Qingning was good, and moreover, it was an extremely face-saving matter. After all, Zhuang Qingning was now a guest of high reverence for Master Ding. A word from her likely carried weight even before the county prefect. Being remembered and given mooncakes was of great honor, wasn¡¯t it? Zhuang Jingye thanked Zhuang Qingning profusely and even gave her a small basket of apples and pomegranates when she was leaving, asking her and Zhuang Qingsui to enjoy them at home. Zhuang Qingning selected a few apples and pomegranates, along with the mooncakes, and went to Mrs. Wen¡¯s house. Upon arriving at Mrs. Wen¡¯s house, she found the courtyard was rather lively. Mrs. Wang was there, smiling broadly and chatting with Mrs. Wen. There was a bamboo basket near her feet, seemingly filled with eggs, mooncakes, and cakes. ¡°Auntie¡¯s clothes have been worn for a while now, right? There¡¯s a market daying up soon in town. I¡¯m nning to go to the market and look around, maybe buy a few yards of cloth to make some new clothes for Auntie.¡± Mrs. Wang¡¯s smile was radiant, her eyes nearly squinting into slits, ¡°Your shoes could also do with a new pair. I¡¯m currently making shoe soles. When they dry in a few days, I¡¯ll carve out the shoe soles and sew a new pair for Auntie.¡± ¡°Talk is cheap. The more you talk, the less you do.¡± Mrs. Wen nced at Mrs. Wang, her tone nonchnt, ¡°If you really want to do something, just buy the cloth, make the clothes and bring them over. There¡¯s no need for all this chatter. If someone didn¡¯t know better, they would think you¡¯d already done what you said you would.¡± Isn¡¯t that right? You end up doing nothing but spend your time talking about it. People around you hear about it, even if they don¡¯t see you do anything, they¡¯ll think you had the intention. In the end, they¡¯ll perceive you in a good light. Eventually, you end up owing a favor without reaping any benefits. And if there¡¯s a conflict, people will use you of being ungrateful. It¡¯s such a frustrating situation. And it¡¯s something that Mrs. Wen dislikes. Especially when it¡¯s Mrs. Wang who¡¯s doing all the talking and boasting. Mrs. Wen was growing even more impatient, her tone turning sour, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not children who can be swayed easily. Doing practical things is better than anything else.¡± Mrs. Wang¡¯s face turned red and white as Mrs. Wen¡¯s words sank in. She was somewhat annoyed, but she didn¡¯t dare to argue with Mrs. Wen. She could only put on a forced smile, her face twisting in embarrassment. Zhuang Qingning, who was outside the courtyard, watched this scene unfold and blinked her eyes. This Mrs. Wang used to show Mrs. Wen respect. But to be precise, it wasn¡¯t respect, but fear. Firstly because all of Mrs. Wen¡¯snd was farmed by her family. She feared that if she somehow offended Mrs. Wen, thend would be reimed. Secondly, she was afraid of Mrs. Wen¡¯s temper. It wasn¡¯t something one wanted to provoke. Even though she was fearful, Mrs. Wang only ever showed politeness on the surface. She¡¯d never stooped to this much bootlicking before. Remembering how overtly enthusiastic Mrs. Wang was towards herst time¡­ You can¡¯t be serious. ¡°Ning, why are you standing at the door and noting in?¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s voice interrupted Zhuang Qingning¡¯s thoughts. Zhuang Qingning brought herself back to reality, picked up the little bamboo basket in her hand, and went into the courtyard, ¡°Aunt Wen, Aunt Wang.¡± ¡°Ning is here?¡± Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning, Mrs. Wang¡¯s eyes lit up and the smile on her face became more enthusiastic. ¡°Did you bring something for your Aunt Wen again?¡± ¡°Aunt, Ning and Wencheng are simr, they are both filial children.¡± ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re cut from the same cloth. They bear the same surname and if you trace back a few generations, they share the same ancestry. Being of the same lineage, it¡¯s natural for them to have simr characters.¡± Chapter 390 - 377: Even Dogs Won’t Eat it Chapter 390: Chapter 377: Even Dogs Won¡¯t Eat it Mrs. Wen cast a nce at Mrs. Wang, and said, ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger, you should be more careful with your words. Zhuang Qingning and Wencheng are all grown up, don¡¯t keep lumping them together, it¡¯s misleading.¡± ¡°If any rumors or gossip were to spread, it would be bad for both children. Not only would it dy their opportunities to court and marry, it could also make them the butt of jokes.¡± ¡°Even though marriages among the same surnames can happen, we live in the same vige and belong to the same n. If such rumors were to spread, it wouldn¡¯t just be embarrassing for us adults, but it would tarnish the reputation of the entire vige.¡± ¡°You¡¯re adults now, act and speak prudently. Don¡¯t let others think that adults are tactless. It would be an even worse example for the children.¡± Her words had essentially punctured the elephant in the room. Not only had she struck a chord with Mrs. Wang¡¯s intentions, but she also rejected them quite strongly. An awkward grin spread across Mrs. Wang¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. She awkwardly twisted her mouth, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not a tactless person. How could I deliberately stir up such talk?¡± ¡°It was just a casual remark, just a casual remark¡­¡± Alright then, I left the stuff I brought for you here. Remember to eat it before it spoils. I left dinner cooking on the stove at home, so I should be on my way.¡± Chuckling awkwardly, Mrs. Wang turned around and practically fled. Once Mrs. Wang had left, Mrs. Wen spat on the ground in disgust, ¡°What a piece of work!¡± ¡°Auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingning giggled and took Mrs. Wen¡¯s arm, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re really wonderful.¡± This coquettish sentiment made Mrs. Wen blush. She turned away and pulled her arm away from Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Go away. What are you talking about? Since when am I a good person? Don¡¯t attach thatbel to me, I haven¡¯t done anything that wonderful.¡± ¡°How can you say that? Auntie, you helped me fend off such a huge peach blossom tribtion. How can you say you didn¡¯t do anything good?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s giggles rang out, ¡°Just for that, auntie. You are a good person, a truly good person.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas. I¡¯m not doing this out of the kindness of my heart. It¡¯s just Mrs. Wang¡¯s calcting nature that I can¡¯t stand,¡± Mrs. Wen grumbled. ¡°I understand.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed heartily. Joy radiated from her pretty face like a sunset glow in the western sky. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Mrs. Wen found a stool to sit on. ¡°At first, I was really fond of the idea of you and Wencheng. Both of you are good kids, kind-hearted, and filial. It would be a good thing if you two could be together.¡± I was so sure about this, and I intended to talk to you properly when I had the chance. Although Yutian and Yucheng tried to talk me out of it twice, saying that it depends on your feelings as well, I didn¡¯t listen.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Buttely, seeing Mrs. Wang showing up every day, bringing gifts or making small talk, and she never fails to mention you or Wencheng. Even as an old woman, I¡¯m not a fool. I can guess what she¡¯s up to.¡± ¡°Initially, I was rooting for you two. However, after seeing Mrs. Wang¡¯s behavior, I gave it a second thought. A mother-inw like her would be a nightmare. Just think about it, a simple-hearted and soft-spoken girl like you might get taken advantage of under her control.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m totally against this idea now. The sooner we clear up Mrs. Wang¡¯s misunderstanding, the better. It will prevent her from fantasizing and making a mess.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said, auntie treats me really well,¡± Zhuang Qingning giggled, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see me suffer or be taken advantage of.¡± Mrs. Wen was unustomed to, and thus even more affected by this kind of charm from a young girl. She couldn¡¯t keep a straight face and, finally, she burst intoughter. She gently tapped Zhuang Qingning¡¯s forehead, her voice affectionate, ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°But, you should tell me the truth, do you have feelings for Wencheng? I noticed that Wencheng seems to have feelings for you. If you do, I will buffer things from Mrs. Wang¡¯s end for you.¡± You should not worry about what I just said. I said those things for Mrs. Wang to hear. Nothing should be feared less than reputation in life. Don¡¯t feel on pins and needles about it.¡± ¡°If you have no feelings for Wencheng¡­¡± Mrs. Wen paused and looked at Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning scratched her ear, ¡°Auntie, to be honest. I don¡¯t have romantic feelings for Brother Wencheng. I only see him as a brother.¡± ¡°Brother Wencheng has been protective of me since we were children. After my parents died, he felt sorry for me and often helped me. I know all of that and I¡¯m grateful for it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, auntie. I used to wonder if Brother Wencheng saw me as more than a sister, but Brother Wencheng never said anything. If I were to say something first, it would seem that I was overthinking things and it could cause embarrassment. So, I never said anything.¡± ¡°If you think that Brother Wencheng really has those feelings for me, then I must find time to have a good talk with him, and rify my feelings to him as soon as possible, so as not to dy him.¡± ¡°Indeed, you should make it clear,¡± Mrs. Wen nodded, ¡°This way you won¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time.¡± At the same time, this should put an end to Mrs. Wang¡¯s wishful thinking. So she can stop bothering us. However¡­ Mrs. Wen sighed, ¡°Why do I feel a little regretful about how this has turned out?¡± ¡°Oh well, I¡¯m old and I don¡¯t know how many more days I have left. I shouldn¡¯t be meddling with your generation¡¯s affairs. You can do as you please.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you must promise me ¨C if you find a husband who is not as good as Wencheng, I will never ept it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed and squinted her eyes. She took a mooncake out of the bamboo basket, ¡°Enough about this, try the mooncake I made.¡± ¡°By the way, where are Mrs. Han and Sister Zhou? I don¡¯t see them anywhere.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked around, but she indeed didn¡¯t see either of them. ¡°Mrs. Han said she was going to pick some cabbages to make a dish with meat. Daya is still in the workshop and hasn¡¯t returned home yet,¡± Mrs. Wen replied. She started eating a mooncake, ¡°Since they¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll have a few bites.¡± Take your time, auntie,¡± Zhuang Qingning advised whileughing at Mrs. Wen, who was stuffing her face, ¡°There are still plenty of mooncakes left. If there aren¡¯t enough, I can make more. It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get any mooncakes,¡± Mrs. Wen mumbled, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know but Mrs. Han¡¯s cooking is so bad, not even a dog would eat it.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think Daya learned how to cook at such a young age? She was forced to!¡± Chapter 391: 378: Useless at a Critical Moment ¡°The worst thing is that her cooking is awful and she has such a passion for it. She wants to make braised pork with Chinese cabbage. Just thinking about it scares me. I¡¯m rushing to eat anything else to fill my stomach.¡± ¡°Before going to the vegetable field, she even counted the steamed buns in the kitchen and said if one is missing, I will have to eat more vegetables. I was too scared to eat the steam buns. Good thing you brought mooncakes. I hurriedly ate a few more. They¡¯re not counted, she wouldn¡¯t know¡­¡± It should have been a sad and pitiful thing that the elderly were forced to such an extent, but Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but want tough. It is said that everything has its nemesis, and the saying is absolutely true. Mrs. Wen, with her sharp tongue and fiery temper, could be considered the unrivaled dominator in Enji Vige. But faced with Mrs. Han, she protests innocence without a fight. ¡°Then Auntie, you should eat a few more mooncakes.¡± Zhuang Qingning held back herughter and took out the mooncakes, then brought out an apple, ¡°Shall I peel an apple for you? Feed the apple skin to the chickens, she wouldn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Wen nodded and asked Zhuang Qingning to pour her some tea. Though mooncakes are delicious, they are ultimately dry food. For the old, they need to be washed down with fluids to prevent choking. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning busied herself peeling the apple and pouring tea, all while serving Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen picked up a piece of the peeled apple and chewed it crisply. ¡°This apple tastes really good.¡± Mrs. Wen praised, while suddenly stopped and stared at Zhuang Qingning for a while.
    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Qingning was somewhat ufortable under the gaze and also worried. She hurriedly patted Mrs. Wen¡¯s back, ¡°Did you choke?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Mrs. Wen quickly waved her hand, removing the mooncake and apple from her mouth, ¡°I just suddenly realized that I¡¯m full now. When your Mrs. Han cooks the foodter, I won¡¯t be able to eat it. She will definitely be unhappy then.¡± ¡°She will either use me of secretly eating stuff, or she will say that I refused to eat her dishes. So, after thinking about it, this seems like a tough situation ¡°How about this, Zhuang girl, why don¡¯t you stay for dinnerter? If that¡¯s not possible, call Qingsui over to help me out. After dealing with it, you can choose any chicken from the courtyard you like and take it.¡± Zhuang Qingning jumped a step aside in surprise. Mrs. Wen had nned things so meticulously that she even managed to eliminate evidence of secret eating, one can only imagine how astonishing Mrs. Han¡¯s cooking skills must be! If she stayed here, wouldn¡¯t it be like a sacrifice? ¡°Er¡­ Auntie, there¡¯s still food cooking on the stove at home. Qingsui is too young and might neglect it while ying, I don¡¯t want the kitchen to burn down.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled and stepped towards the exit, ¡°I should go now¡­¡± Without giving Mrs. Wen any chance to keep her, Zhuang Qingning bolted. She ran faster than a chicken would when it sees a club raised to strike. Look, in a critical moment, no one can be of use, this girl! Mrs. Wenughed and cursed, and promptly stuffed both the mooncake and apple into her mouth. Leave the problems forter; right now, she needed to fill her stomach first! Mrs. Wang returned home with a gloomy face, with her eyes drooping. Her eldest daughter-inw saw her look and quickly hid in the kitchen, focusing on cooking. Zhuang Futian returned home carrying his hoe, and happened to see Mrs. Wang¡¯s face. He set down his hoe and washed his hands, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You look as if someone owes you ten taels of silver.¡± ¡°This matter is even more upsetting than owing me ten taels of silver!¡±
    Mrs. Wang muttered, ¡°I just went to Aunt Wen¡¯s house to deliver dishes out of goodwill. I also mentioned I would make her a new dress. But Aunt Wen didn¡¯t appreciate it, instead she criticized me. Isn¡¯t that annoying?¡± ¡°You know Aunt Wen¡¯s temper. She is harsh with her words but soft-hearted. You shouldn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Zhuang Futian advised, ¡°Furthermore, thend belonging to Aunt Wen¡¯s house has been farmed by us for many years without paying any rent. Aunt Wen has neverined.¡± ¡°This time, I suspect she is upset with something we did wrong.¡± Mrs. Wang, who knew how to say nice things but rarely carried them out, was not favored by Mrs. Wen, who might have jabbed her a few times due to her dissatisfaction.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Zhuang Futian knew his wife¡¯s character, but he didn¡¯t mention it directly. ¡°What could be wrong? Looking at Aunt Wen, I believe she simply wants to make things difficult for me!¡± Mrs. Wang was enraged, ¡°She said in front of Zhuang Qingning that Zhuang is getting older and we shouldn¡¯t always link her and Wencheng together. It could ruin their reputations and affect their marriages!¡± ¡°What does Aunt Wen mean by that? Is she not nning to let Wencheng be with Zhuang Qingning?¡± Zhuang Futian thought for a bit and nodded, ¡°Based on that, it seems so¡­¡± ¡°No, previously Aunt Wen had a good impression of Wencheng and Zhuang Qingning. Why has she changed her mind now? I feel Aunt Wen¡¯s intention is not this, she just dislikes me and wants to bully me.¡± The frown on Mrs. Wang was deep, ¡°Or did Aunt Wen suddenly change her mind because of something?¡± ¡°In this case, if Aunt Wen is against it, she must have her reasons. Marriage can¡¯t be forced, you shouldn¡¯t be angry about it or think too much about it. Let¡¯s just leave it to fate.¡± Zhuang Futian suggested. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Why depend on fate? If we can get everything we want by relying on fate, then what do humans exist for? Everyone would just wait for divine intervention, wouldn¡¯t they?¡± Mrs. Wang scornfully said, ¡°We cannot just let this matter rest, I have to find out the reasons.¡± ¡°Say, is it Zhuang Qingning who doesn¡¯t want this and implored Aunt Wen, that¡¯s why Aunt Wen said those things?¡± Before Zhuang Futian could answer, Mrs. Wang suddenly pped her forehead, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? It must be rted to this. Isn¡¯t Aunt Wen treating Zhuang Qingning as her own granddaughter, and wouldn¡¯t she do everything she says?¡± ¡°If Zhuang Qingning doesn¡¯t want it, you shouldn¡¯t stress more about this. It must be that our Wencheng isn¡¯t so lucky¡­¡± Zhuang Futian continued to console. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®isn¡¯t so lucky1? What¡¯s wrong with our Wencheng, is he not good enough for her Zhuang Qingning?¡±
    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wang¡¯s anger ignited, ¡°I didn¡¯t even want Zhuang Qingning to be my daughter-inw before, only because she has some abilities now I agreed. Now she gives herself airs as if she¡¯s superior?¡± Chapter 392: 379: Wouldnt it Be a Pity? ¡°Besides, I still remember when Zhuang Qingning was suffering under Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song, she was always so hungry. Every time Wencheng returned, he would give her white steamed buns. I remember that clearly.¡± ¡°Simply put, if it wasn¡¯t for Wencheng taking care of her, Zhuang Qingning might have starved to death. In other words, Wencheng is her life savior! How should she repay her life savior? She should dedicate herself to him!¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re prosperous now and can make money, that doesn¡¯t mean you can ignore your past kindness. This is ungrateful!¡± ¡°I wonder why Wen Cheng, who was helping with the herbal medicine collection in vige suddenly went to the pharmacy in the town, and they said Zhuang Qingning helped find the job for him. I initially thought it was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s kindness, but it seems she just wants to distance Wencheng.¡± ¡°These young girls, once they have a sessful business and start making more money, they just want to reach for the clouds. Believing they¡¯re golden phoenixes and can¡¯t settle in this poor vige¡­¡± Mrs. Wang was so engrossed in her venting, while Zhuang Futian was frowning and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far with your words? It seems like you are insisting Zhuang Qingning must marry Wencheng.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what I¡¯m saying?¡± Mrs. Wang, full of anger, pointed at Zhuang Futian, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be left as it is. Tomorrow, I will have a good talk with Zhuang Qingning and also find Wencheng in the town to discuss this matter.¡± Well, she had thought about it. But whether it would work or not, Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t mind it too much, but now, with Mrs. Wen making a scene, she couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. This matter must be resolved one way or another! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a vition of Wencheng¡¯s kindness to Zhuang Qingning over the years? ¡°What are you doing talking to Qingning about this? A coerced union is not sweet either. If it seems like we¡¯re forcing her to marry into our family, knowing her temperament, I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t work.¡±
    Zhuang Futian advised from the side. Not to mention Zhuang Qingning, it¡¯s likely that Zhuang Jingye and the entire vige wouldn¡¯t agree with this. And Zhuang Qingning, who was always kind, threatened to add a rat repellent into a well and dared to use a kitchen knife against Mrs. Song. If she were pushed too hard, there¡¯s no telling what she might do. Hearing these words, Mrs. Wang suddenly fell silent. She lowered her head, thought for a good while, walked aimlessly around the courtyard, and finally sat down on the bench, her face darkening.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even if she couldn¡¯t be persuaded, at least she was stopped. At least this was an achievement. We can have a slower talk about these thingster. As long as time goes on, any kind of thoughts can change. Zhuang Futian saw Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t say anything, and assumed his words had frightened her. He said in a deep voice, ¡°A coerced union is not sweet. If Qingning doesn¡¯t want to marry into our family, your constant matchmaking might lead to an irreparable situation.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t force these things. You should find a few suitable matches for Wencheng when you have time. Try to get him engaged by the end of the year or after the New Year, so he can get married sooner.¡± ¡°For Wencheng, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Once someone gets married and has children, they focus on their wife and children and life tends to improve¡­¡± Zhuang Futian, who usually doesn¡¯t talk much, speaks much in one go, feeling like he has said everything he needed to. Seeing Mrs. Wang still silent, Zhuang Futian decided not to say anymore. He thought Mrs. Wang should think over this matter alone. He needs to think about how to handle this situation. He himself distanced himself a bit and poured a ss of tea. Mrs. Wang kept her head down and was fretting with her fingers, her lips tightly drawn together. The roosters crowed three times the next day. Today is the day when Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui are going to climb Cuiwei Mountain with Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou. Both of them got up early and quickly got ready. They packed some cakes and mooncakes, washed apples and white pears, some crispy dates, and Zhuang Qingning also boiled some Chrysanthemum pear juice and filled her water pouch. After a simple breakfast, Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou¡¯s carriage arrived at their door. ¡°We must hurry up. I heard there are auspicious signs on Cuiwei Mountain these days, and in a few days it will be the fifteenth. There might be a lot of people. If we goter, I¡¯m afraid the carriage won¡¯t be able to reach the foot of the mountain.¡±
    Maybe because he hasn¡¯t been out for a while, Chu Jinzhou seemed quite excited. He quickly invited Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui onto the carriage, and then looked around, ¡°Didn¡¯t Minglie?¡± ¡°Mingli is weak and might not be able to climb the mountain. As you mentioned, after the fifteenth, when you have free time, you could go boating together.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded with a smile, his eyes falling on the tiny bup bag in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand. The bulging small sack probably contains many delicious snacks.
    Although he just had breakfast, Chu Jinzhou licked his lips without thinking about the delicious cakes like Osmanthus and lotus root powder cake and chatted with Zhuang Qingsui. The two children who were about the same age were chatting enthusiastically about recent interesting incidents mentioned by the servants, and all the tasty and fun things they encountered in the past. Fan Wenxuan woke up early and was a bit sleepy. He grabbed a cushion and leaned on it to take a nap, while Zhuang Qingning opened the curtain and looked at the scenery outside. The carriage moved slowly, heading west. It passed through the vige and over the farming fields. August in Golden Autumn is the harvest season. The red sorghum, the white cotton, the corn that had started to be picked, the beans waiting to be cut, and the sesame ready to be harvested¡­ Various crops of different colors and varieties grow together on this vastnd. At a nce, it is very spectacr and beautiful. The carriage continued to move. The fields gradually decreased and were reced by low shrubs on both sides of the road. The mountains in the distance could also be seen faintly, stretching and bathed in the light of dawn. Then, they drove over the small bridges and smoothly flowing streams, and past calm Cuiwei Lake without any waves. After a narrow winding road, they arrived at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain. The group got off the carriage one after another to stretch their arms and legs, which had be a bit stiff after a long carriage ride. Chapter 393 - 380: Seeing through but not revealing it Chapter 393: Chapter 380: Seeing through but not revealing it Cuiwei Mountain is not very tall or steep, yet it thrives due to the perennial mountain spring water that gently flows year-round, lending an air of vitality to the mountain. This spring water also nurtures the lush trees covering the mountain, making ¡®verdant mountain and clean water¡¯ the most apt description. Now, viewing from the foot of the mountain, you can see these lush trees spread across the slopes, their leaves either dark green, fiery red, or apricot yellow. Layer uponyer, these create a vivid, still picture much like an oil painting, providing a feast for the eyes. The valley echoes with the sweet melody of bird calls, the soft murmur of spring water, and the asional ssh of a small waterfall cascading down a cliff. The long-distance chants of the mountain workers also beckon invitingly, making one want to linger amidst this beautiful scenery. After securing the horses at the foot of the mountain, the four individuals and their three servants began their ascent. ¡°What a wonderful mountain,¡± Zhuang Qingning, while going up the stairs, inhaled deeply the fresh air mixed with mountain trees, and admired the surroundings, as she walked. ¡°Indeed,¡± Fan Wenxuan chuckled, stroking his beard. ¡°Apart from its beautiful scenery and clear spring water, there¡¯s an interesting legend behind Cuiwei Mountain.¡± ¡°It is said that after Pangu created the heavens and earth, and Nuwa created humanity, people began to toil on thisnd, reproduce, and live in groups, thus forming many small tribes, each making their home in different parts. ¡°Nearby, there were several small tribes originally, supporting each other and living peacefully together. However, one day, disaster struck. Arger tribe from afar coveted thisnd¡¯s forests and fields, attacked this area, plundered and killed, sparing no evil in their actions. They even butchered all the elderly and weak in the tribes to prevent future retribution.¡± ¡°Just after these thieves hadmitted their atrocities and were celebrating, the sky suddenly darkened, bing covered in dark clouds apanied by thunder and lightning. A whirlpool-like phenomenon appeared in the sky and in an instant, a gigantic mountain descended from the heavens, crushing all the thieves underneath it.¡± ¡°From the moment this mountain descended, torrential rain poured down for several days regardless of day or night. When the rain eventually ceased and the clouds dispersed, all that was left were the mountain and ake. Because this mountain hade to punish evil, it was named Zuiwei Mountain, and theke was called Zuiwei Lake.¡± ¡°During the previous dynasty, the emperor, who passed by this ce, felt that although thendscape was beautiful, the name was somewhat morbid, so he changed its name to Cuiwei Mountain and Cuiwei Lake.¡± ¡°Until this dynasty, the name has remained the same, and the tellings of the legend have be less and less. Now, many people are only aware of the exceptional beauty of this mountain and the iparable sweetness of the spring water.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked after hearing the story Fan Wenxuan told. An incredibly beautiful mountain like this had such an origin. Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou, who were both engrossed in the story, also felt rather contemtive. ¡°Heaven¡¯sw is impartial, and evil will be rewarded with evil. Such heinous actions will certainly receive divine punishment, and justice will be restored to the people,¡± Chu Jinzhou asserted, his voice soft but full of conviction. Zhuang Qingsui, after a moment¡¯s thought, remarked, ¡°It¡¯s rather fortuitous to depend on the will of Heaven. It¡¯s actions that count. If those tribes had united, they would have been able to resist the enemy and avenge their deceased rtives.¡± Zhuang Qingning listened to the two with interest, thought for a moment, and then smiled without saying anything, instead turning to look at Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Hmm, both of your points have some merits,¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded. ¡°However, one of you spoke about divine providence and the other about human effort, with each of you focusing on different aspects.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Can you both think about why you made your respective statements and why the other person made theirs?¡± ¡°This question is a bit difficult, so you don¡¯t need to rush to answer. You can take your time to think about it.¡± Fan Wenxuan looked up, ¡°There¡¯s a gazebo up ahead. Let¡¯s go there to rest and have some water.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingsui both agreed before they acted out their childish curiosity,ughing and running towards the simple gazebo made of four pirs and thatched with straw. Theirughter tinkled through the air like a string of silver bells. Fan Wenxuan slowed down, leisurely following them. Zhuang Qingning, who was originally at the back, caught up with him and smiled, ¡°Mr. Fan, surely the origin of Cuiwei Mountain isn¡¯t simply that.¡± ¡°Keep quiet if you know the truth,¡± Fan Wenxuan signaled Zhuang Qingning to lower her voice, offering a slight smile before continuing his leisurely march forward, his hands sped behind his back. Zhuang Qingning shook her head in amusement. This Mr. Fan is indeed extraordinary. At first nce, it seems he doesn t act seriously or teach children to read and write properly, yet on closer examination, it could be said that he manages to integrate learning and instruction into every moment. Children are young and no matter how hard you push them, their memory andprehension capabilities are limited. Therefore, it is better to use this lengthy time to establish a solid foundation, cultivate good habits, and train their thinking skills and methods. When they grow a little older, they can learn much faster and achieve a qualitative leap in their knowledge, for a remarkable improvement. Even in modern society, many educators still don¡¯t understand this principle or this teaching method. Yet, Fan Wenxuan is able to discard conventional beliefs, hold his unique thoughts, and seamlessly integrate this method into all aspects of life. He truly is out of the ordinary. Zhuang Qingning felt a touch more admiration for Mr. Fan and hastened her pace to catch up. Upon reaching the gazebo, Chu Jinzhou, Zhuang Qingsui, and their servants had already brought out some food and drinks. Various types of mooncakes, pear juice, and the readibly avable mountain spring water were shared among them. Everyone sat in the gazebo halfway up the mountain, enjoying the gentle breeze and engaging in idle chatter, making it a ratherfortable experience. As the sun climbed higher, Cuiwei Mountain gradually filled with visitors. Just like Chu Jinzhou guessed, there were quite a few tourists. In the time it took for one to finish a cup of tea, several groups of people had already passed by them, all in small groups. Some were families on an outing, others were schr-like individuals in groups, some were women and young girls, and even white-haired elderly people helping each other climb the mountain. Everyone who passed by was discussing the same thing, which was an ¡°auspicious sign¡± that appeared on Cuiwei Mountain a few days ago. ¡°What exactly is this so-called ¡®auspicious sign¡¯?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked curiously. ¡°I know about it!¡± A servant named Banqing nearby quickly responded. It seems that on the evening of the day before yesterday, someone saw a colorful auspicious cloud rise from the middle of Cuiwei Mountain, swirling around the mountain three times, and then falling into a narrow rift.¡± ¡°They say that the cloud descended on a rock in the narrow rift. In an instant, the rock burst forth with brilliant rays of light and emitted a strange fragrance. When the light and fragrance subsided, there appeared an unknown green nt on the rock.¡± Chapter 394 - 381: Draw a Circle Chapter 394: Chapter 381: Draw a Circle ¡°The green nt¡¯s leaves are plump, and buds have formed at the top, seeming ready to bloom at any moment. Everyone says that this bunch of flowers is the embodiment of good fortune. When it blooms, blessings will be bestowed upon the earth.¡± ¡°Those who cane to pay their respects will undoubtedly receive ample blessings, protection, and sess in their endeavors. Hence, many people havee to Cuiwei Mountain these past few days.¡± ¡°However, despite seeming like a paradise within, Cuiwei Mountain¡¯s narrow passage is very cramped. The towering cliffs almost meet at the top, leaving only a thin sliver of light. This is why it¡¯s known as a ¡®one-line sky¡¯. The entrance is even darker and narrower, making it extremely difficult forrger men to enter. It¡¯s said that being there can be quite ufortable. Hence, many people choose not to enter, but rather pay their respects from outside.¡± Banqing vividly described the scene. ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. Regarding this so-called auspicious sign, she reasoned that either someone had mistaken the flowers¡¯ significance, or someone with ulterior motives had spread news of the sign to advance their own agenda. Zhuang Qingning clearly understood this, but seeing everyone¡¯s interest in the auspicious flowers, she kept her thoughts to herself. During this time, most people believed in spirits and deities, and even those who didn¡¯t were not averse to actions believed to bring good luck. Speaking too much about it might make her seem meddlesome. Furthermore, if this belief led to heightened spirits and increased confidence, then it wasn¡¯t entirely without merit. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and see what the auspicious flower looks like?¡± Chu Jinzhou suggested. ¡°Sounds good.¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s keep moving up the mountain.¡± Zhuang Qingning helped pack up some items, and everyone continued to ascend. The ¡®One-Line Sky¡¯, situated at the peak of Cuiwei Mountain, still involved a long climb ording to the one-third of the route they hadpleted so far. Especially as they ascended higher, the mountain path grew steeper. Close to the peak, even the carefullyid stone steps had disappeared, reced by a narrow path worn by travelers, surrounded by wild grass and bushes. Many people chose to stop here, especially the elderly, who would offer their respect here and continue no further. However, some continued to the One-Line Sky, and Zhuang Qingning and herpanions were among them. After two more breaks, Banqing returned from scouting ahead and said smilingly, ¡°Another hour¡¯s walk and we¡¯ll be there. It looks like there aren¡¯t too many people right now. If we go up, we might be able to enter the One-Line Sky to take a look.¡± Upon hearing that there weren¡¯t many people there and that they might have a chance to enter, Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou, who had previouslyined of fatigue, suddenly regained their energy. They merrily bounded ahead, chattering andughing. Zhuang Qingning, bolstered by her strength and agility, didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Seeing the two children recover quickly, sheughed and followed them. Fan Wenxuan, however, couldn¡¯t go on. Bent over, with his back rounded and his hands on his knees, he panted heavily. ¡°Master, let me help you.¡± Seeing Fan Wenxuan fall behind, Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou returned to assist Fan Wenxuan, acting as human crutches. Fan Wenxuan, on the other hand, looked up at the increasingly steep mountain and arduous path, and immediately became discouraged. He waved his hand vigorously, ¡°You go on, let me rest here for a while.¡± ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to go up and see the flower from the auspicious sign?¡± Chu Jinzhou craned his neck to look at him. ¡°I won¡¯t go up. The flower is not rare. Nothing will change whether I see it or not, you go ahead and look.¡± Fan Wenxuan smartly gave himself a way out without saying much, and just found a fairly smooth rock to sit on, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for all of you.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Chu Jinzhou obediently responded, ¡°Since Master is physically exhausted, forgive us for leaving you here. When we get up there, I will pray on your behalf.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded slightly, stroking his beard, and watched them continue to ascend. When they got far enough away, the smile on Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face immediately fell. This Chu Jinzhou, although filial and respectful, was thinking of praying on his behalf. But¡­ What does he mean by ¡®physically exhausted¡¯? Is he mocking me for being old, with frail limbs, unable to climb mountains? Even though this is true, saying it openly is still uneptable. Do I have no dignity? In the past, I climbed mountains like I was walking on t ground, a gant and dashing young man. I just couldn¡¯t withstand the rush of time¡­ Hmph! Fan Wenxuan randomly picked up a thin, long dry twig and started drawing circles on the ground. Zhuang Qingning apanied Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou to the One- Line Sky. The One-Line Sky was exactly as Banqing had described ¨C like a crevice split open in the mountain ¨C very narrow. While the entrance wasn¡¯t long, it was extremely slim. Women or children could get through if they turned sideways, but it was much harder forrger adult males. About three or four people knelt at the entrance, paying their respects. After waiting a while, they left. Among these people were Daoists holding dusters. It seemed that the flower of the auspicious sign had indeed attracted many. Zhuang Qingning thought with amazement. After those people left, Zhuang Qingning and herpanions approached the entrance. Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou looked into the entrance for a while. ¡°Can you see inside?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om I can t see it.¡± Zhuang Qingsui shook her head, ¡°I can only see that it seems to be quiterge inside, like a cave, but I can¡¯t see the flower.¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t see the flower.¡± Chu Jinzhou also chimed in. Of course you can¡¯t see it from here.¡± A strong man wearing coarse cloth clothes and straw sandals, and carrying a shoulder pole, put down the two water jars he was carrying on his shoulder, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and began tough, ¡°You need to go in to see it; it¡¯s in the deepest part.¡± Have you been inside to see it?¡± Chu Jinzhou perked up immediately, ¡°What does the flower look like?¡± ¡°I went in when I came up to carry spring water yesterday. As for the flower¡­ how should I put it¡­¡± The strong man scratched his ear, ¡°It¡¯s hard to describe, but it¡¯s very beautiful. Everyone says it¡¯s an auspicious flower. I didn¡¯t dare to look at it too much, afraid that looking too much would shorten my life.¡± ¡°But this flower really is auspicious. After I went to see it yesterday, my old mother, who has been sick for over half a year, suddenly felt betterst night and could even get out of bed and walk a few steps.¡± ¡°So I came again today, intending to express my gratitude.¡± Is it really so effective?¡± Chu Jinzhou opened his eyes wide, exchanging nces with Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it either, but my old mother really did get better.¡± The strong manughed heartily. Chapter 395: 382: Collapse Chapter 395: Chapter 382: Copse ¡°Others have said that this can grant your wishes, and that it¡¯s even more effective than the deities. They also say that the closer you get to it, the more likely your wish wille true. I¡¯ve been blessed so much already, so I won¡¯t make a wish. If the divine favor could improve my mother¡¯s health, then I would be content. Whatever good karma I am getting, it will add to my own lifespan, so I won¡¯t be greedy.¡± After finishing his speech, the muscr man solemnly bowed at the cave entrance, incredibly devout. He then hoisted his shoulder pole and staggeringly left down the mountain. ¡°His words make the cave sound mysterious. It really makes me want to go inside and have a look,¡± Chu Jinzhou said. Everyone else aside, if he could make a wish, and ensure his elder brother Chu Jinnian¡¯s safety, even at the cost of his own lifespan, it would be worth it. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded in agreement. Everyone else aside, if she could make a wish, and ensure her sister Zhuang Qingning¡¯s lifelong peace and prosperity, even at the cost of her own lifespan, it would be worth it. ¡°If you really want to go inside, then let¡¯s do it.¡± Zhuang Qingning, seeing the eager faces of the two children, suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first to check it.¡± Jinzhou and the others were nning to enter this narrow crevice. Although nothing has happened for many years, Banqing dared not be careless. He took the lead and squeezed through the entrance. ¡°How is it? Can you see the flowers?¡±
    After waiting outside for a while, Chu Jinzhou couldn¡¯t help but ask impatiently. ¡°I see it, but¡­¡± Banqing squatted down to look at the wilting flower that squeezed out from the rocks. After scratching his ears and thinking for a moment, he shouted to the outside, ¡°Third Young Master, Miss Sui, Miss Zhuang, you should alsoe in and have a look.¡± If he said it out loud, others might not believe it. It¡¯s better to let them see it themselves. ¡°Okay.¡± The three of them carefully entered the cave. Chu Jinzhou went in first, followed by Zhuang Qingsui, and finally Zhuang Qingning. After entering the dark and narrow entrance, the view inside was indeed remarkably different. It was like a cave; the view was wide, and fragmented sunlight could be seen filtering from the gaps above. Due to the sunlight and the dew drops on the mountain rocks, thick moss and some sparse, small nts were growing on the rock wall and the ground they were stepping on. ¡°Is this the flower that brings auspicious revtions?¡± Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou squatted next to the flower and wondered. ¡°Probably¡­,¡± Banqing replied, his voice also filled with disappointment. What¡¯s wrong with this supposed revtion-bringing flower? Zhuang Qingning, who was observing the terrain and admiring the uniquendscape, noticed the mood of the others was running low and decided to take a look herself. Before she could make a move, a loud ¡°thud¡± echoed inside. The mountain under their feet seemed to shake, and Zhuang Qingning and the others seemed unstable. Especially Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingning, who were halfway crouching, were jolted to the ground due to the strong vibrations. Banqing quickly stabilized himself and hurried to them, shouting anxiously, ¡°Third Young Master, Miss Sui¡­¡± Before Banqing could finish, a ¡°swish¡± came from above. Due to the huge shock, rocks from the mountain wall above started to fall around them. One of them even hit Banqing¡¯s arm. Following that, another ¡°thud,¡± this time closer and shaking the ground more vigorously. Apanying it was the sound of the rocks breaking and falling from the mountain. The initially dark and narrow entrance was now falling apart and looking like it could be sealed off. ¡°We need to get out of here!¡± Zhuang Qingning shouted. She quickly grabbed Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou and ran towards the exit. Banqing, pale as a sheet, hurriedly followed behind.
    The entrance was beginning to be blocked by falling rocks, and the road was more rugged and narrow than when they entered. ¡°Both of you, hurry and go.¡± Zhuang Qingning urged Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou. The two children were understandably frightened, their faces stark white, but they were calm enough to heed Qingning¡¯s instructions and quickly made their way out. ¡°Crack!¡±
    The sound came from above. Zhuang Qingning, looking up, saw a huge rock falling towards Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou. Zhuang Qingning bit her lip. She sprawled against the walls of the crevice, moved nimbly to the falling rock, and raised her hand to stop it. The rock was extremely heavy. Even with the Strength Attribute she possessed, when she caught it, her arm immediately sank due to the weight. Aching and pulling sensations spread from her arm and shoulder to her waist. Unable to suppress a gasp, she was now covered in sweat. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning!¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang!¡± Zhuang Qingsui, Chu Jinzhou, and Banqing, all startled, called out in rm. ¡°Get out!¡± Zhuang Qingning managed to shout. Seeing the three of them unmoving, she yelled again, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, none of us will be able to get out!¡± ¡°Banqing, quickly take the Third Young Master and Qingsui out of here. If anything happens to them, I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself, and neither will your master!¡± This brought Banqing back to his senses, realizing what he needed to do. After acknowledging, he gritted his teeth and forcefully pushed Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou out. ¡°Third Young Master, Miss Sui!¡± The two waiting outside were startled by the loud noise and tremors. They wanted to go in and see what happened but saw movement indicating people wereing out. They stayed outside to greet them.
    Seeing that Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingsui made it out safely, they were ted and quickly moved to protect them asking urgently to Banqing, who had half his body out of the cave, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Zhuang?¡± ¡°Quickly take the Third Young Master, Miss Sui and Mr. Fan down the mountain. You, follow me and help Miss Zhuang.¡±manded Banqing. ¡°Yes.¡± The two did as they were instructed without hesitation. Before they could move, another loud ¡°thud¡± echoed, and rocks began falling again. Several rocks crashed behind Banqing, and even the mountainside fell, blocking the only way in and out of the cave. ¡°Miss Zhuang!¡± Banqing¡¯s face turned pale. He tried pushing the rocks, but they wouldn¡¯t budge. Zhuang Qingning was trapped inside. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning!¡± Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou, having just encountered a close call, were already terrified and in a panic. Seeing Zhuang Qingning trapped induced their tears.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They were already out of breath, their small faces flushed red. They began pushing the blocking rocks. Fan Wenxuan, who had been resting below, rushed over as his worry for Zhuang Qingning and the others grew. Out of breath, he asked, ¡°What happened!¡± Chapter 396: 383: Never Worry About Having Too Much Debt Chapter 396: Chapter 383: Never Worry About Having Too Much Debt ¡°Big sister¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui sobbed uncontrobly, ¡°Big sister is trapped inside¡­¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning sacrificed herself to divert the falling rocks and save us. We must quickly rescue Big Sister Ning!¡± Chu Jinzhou was also covered in tears, overwhelmed by sadness. Zhuang Qingning was trapped inside? Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face turned pale, but he quicklyposed himself. He felt worry and anxiety too, but being the only decision-maker present, he couldn¡¯t afford to panic or act rashly. ¡°Take the Third Young Master and Miss Sui down the mountain, promptly take them to Qingzhuyuan, and immediately call for rescue to save Miss Zhuang,¡± Fan Wenxuan ordered, ¡°Going back to Qingzhuyuan for help may take a bit long, so if you encounter anyone on the road, ask them for help. A substantial reward will be offered to anyone who can assist!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Banqing and the others answered, then promptly split up to carry out the tasks. Zhuang Qingsui, seeing that she was about to be sent away from this ce, immediately cried aloud, ¡°I won¡¯t go, I want to save my big sister!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave either,¡± Chu Jinzhou firmly echoed, ¡°Big Sister Ning risked herself to save us. If we leave now, wouldn¡¯t that mean we¡¯recking in gratitude?¡±
    ¡°Jinzhou, Miss Zhuang saved your lives so that you could be safe and sound. Though the mountain is rtively stable now, what if there was another strong quake? If you and Qingsui were to encounter another misfortune, how could Miss Zhuang be at peace?¡± ¡°As for the rescue, you both are physically weak and can¡¯t be of much help. Not only would you be a burden here, but you would also dy Miss Zhuang¡¯s rescue. Now would you call that ungrateful?¡± Fan Wenxuan shouted. Chu Jinzhou immediately fell silent. Then he bowed his head and said, ¡°Sir, I understand.¡± ¡°Qingsui, let¡¯s go down the mountain and wait at Qingzhuyuan,¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingsui was still unwilling to leave, Chu Jinzhou tried to persuade her, ¡°The gentleman is right. Big Sister Ning wants you to be safe. Since this is what she wants, how can we fail toply?¡± Zhuang Qingsui froze for a moment before her tears silently trickled down. She looked at the entrance that was now blocked tight, then at Chu Jinzhou¡¯s determined expression, and finally recalled the words Zhuang Qingning had said to her before¡­ Zhuang Qingsui, a little numb, nodded. Biting her lower lip, she followed Chu Jinzhou, looking back every three steps, as they descended the mountain. Seeing Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou obediently leaving, Fan Wenxuan sighed in relief.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°We have to find a way to remove these stones as quickly as possible and see if we can rescue Miss Zhuang,¡± Fan Wenxuan rolled up his sleeves and joined Banqing and the others in moving the scattered stones. While doing so, he shouted, ¡°Miss Zhuang, can you hear us?¡± However, they received no response. ¡°Mr. Fan, this¡­¡± Banqing¡¯s legs almost gave out beneath him, and he nearly copsed. ¡°It will be okay! Let¡¯s keep removing these stones. Miss Zhuang is waiting for us to rescue her!¡± His face grim, Fan Wenxuan bowed his head and concentrated only on moving the loose, shaky stones. The schr, who held a pen in hand most days and hardly ever got his hands dirty, now found his lenient hands scraped and bloody from the rough stones after only moving a few. Fan Wenxuan, seemingly not noticing, only bowed his head and mechanically repeated his actions. Seeing Fan Wenxuan¡¯s determination and calm demeanor, Banqing, who had initially been panicking, immediately calmed down. He decided not to call out to Zhuang Qingning anymore, instead working quickly alongside Fan Wenxuan to clear the path to rescue her. At that moment, Zhuang Qingning, who had been on the ground, managed to rise and rubbed her throbbing head. She had just managed to keep that rock from falling and saw Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou escape outside, she was about to let the rock go and make a quick escape herself.
    However, another violent shake and falling rocks immediately interrupted her ns. When a massive rock fell and hit the front of the rock she was holding, the impact made her arm numb. The rock slipped from her hand, not only blocking her escape route but also trapping her securely inside. Then, arge part of the mountain copsed and the debris fell like rain. Zhuang Qingning made a quick decision to abandon her escape and instead retreated into the depths of the cave, hiding close to the edge to ensure her safety at that moment. Despite Zhuang Qingning¡¯s swift reactions and nimble actions, she was still hit by the falling rocks. She gritted her teeth and tried to jump out.
    However, she was ultimately hit by a rock in the back of her neck. This is the end. That was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s first thought. Then her consciousness faded as she copsed to the ground like a sack,pletely unconscious. Waking up so quickly, with the pain in her neck not too severe, Zhuang Qingning guessed it had something to do with a certain system. Emergency mode again? [Correct, the emergency mode of the system has been activated to ensure the safety of the host¡¯s life.] [It¡¯s about thebor value¡­] [Hehehe, the host understands.] Thinking of the screen full of red figures, Zhuang Qingning helplessly rubbed her forehead. She felt different degrees of abrasions on her forehead and on the back of her hand. Even her body, which had been hit by the falling rocks, was hurting. With an attitude of not worrying too much about increasing the debt, Zhuang Qingning unhesitatingly extended her hand. Give me some ointment for the wounds. [Okay, host.]
    Apparently, the system was pleased with her attitude of spendingbor pointsvishly, as its tone was a bit cheerful. [Jade Dew of Fall and Hurt, it not only relieves pain, heals scratches and bumps but also smooths your skin without leaving scars. It is an excellent medicine for external injuries.] As soon as the system finished speaking, a white porcin vase appeared in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand. When she opened it to look, she saw pale yellow ointment. When she took some and applied it to the back of her hand, she felt a slight coolness and the burning pain immediately alleviated considerably. After applying the ointment to all the visible wounds and resting for a while to regain some strength, Zhuang Qingning stood up to inspect her current situation. Not only was the entrance tightly blocked, but the sliver of sky filled with warm sunshine she could see from the top of the cave was now almostpletely covered by the copsed mountain. Only the holes left by the rugged mountain allowed strands of sunlight to shine through, so that she could see the inside of the cave. What was once a unique and quiet cave, was now a chaotic mess due to the copsed mountain, losing its serenity. Zhuang Qingning felt a bit regretful and shook her head. Upon seeing the flower in the corner, she stared at it for a long while. That must be the incarnation of the auspicious Flower of Legend. It seemed to be genuinely blessed. It had not been damaged at all. Chapter 397: 384: Completely Hopeless Chapter 397: Chapter 384: Completely Hopeless However,pared to the dazzling flower described in the rumors, the bloom before her seemed quite in, hardly resembling something of any great significance. Especially¡­ Zhuang Qjngning eyed the slightly crooked stem of the flower and walked over with surprise. She crouched down to examine closely the blossoms supposedly formed by a propitious aura. Grown in a rock crevice and nameless, its appearance unremarkable, it even appeared somewhat wilted now. Its roots werergely concealed by moss in the crevice. And this moss¡­ Zhuang Qjngning touched it and studied it carefully. The mosscked the sliminess of natural growth, it was somewhat dry. Her fingertips were coated with tiny fragments. The earth with the attached moss was also dry; it seemed like it was dug up and then refilled, so some moss was damaged and had died. Could it be? Zhuang Qjngning furrowed her brows, plucked up her courage and reached out to the flower. With no effort at all, she pulled it out by its roots. Moss from the soil clung to the roots, and fell away easily.
    It was now abundantly clear that this flower did not grow naturally here, but was deliberately transnted. Someone went to great lengths to transnt a flower here. The rumors of the auspicious transformation of flowers were well known. And then there was the great noise today, followed by the copse of the cave in the hilk Zhuang Qjngning was now convinced that it was a human act. The intention was to bait the targeted person here, and then capture or kill him outright. What she couldn¡¯t determine now was whether they actually intended to trap her, or if she was just coteral damage. To her, Zhuang Qjngning felt that even if she had enemies, they should be the kind to directly confront and pick a fight with her, sometimes even trying to sack her ¨C they wouldn¡¯t bother with such an borate n, which carried a high risk of failure. Then, who¡­ Who would do this, and for what reason? Zhuang Qjngning knitted her brows, and then smiled faintly. This matter, was quite interesting indeed. However, right now, the most urgent task was figuring out how to get out of this mountain cave. Zhuang Qjngning looked around, and observed carefully. Whether it was the crack at the top or the original entrance, thendslide caused by the loud noise blocked all exits. It was impossible for her to shift it with her strength alone. Moreover, even if Fan Wenxuan and others from outside came to help, they would not be able to shift it either. The only solution would be to slowly chisel through it. Furthermore, she had yet to hear any call for help from outside, indicating that the narrow exit was sealed tight, and her plea for help probably could not get out. If that was the case, even if the exit could be sted open, it would still be a monumental task. She feared she would not be able to get out for a few months. The thought of this left Zhuang Qjngning dejected, and she sat down on the ground. She was doomed to starve to death.
    A young woman losing her life in a cave is a tragedy indeed. [Host, don¡¯t lose heart. The system has entered emergency mode, and thus lets you borrow hard work value to exchange for items.] (I can provide the food and drinking water you need.] [If you don¡¯t mind spending money, the system can even provide a bedding rental. However, the rental fee is slightly higher than usual.]
    ZhuangQjngning, ¡°¡­¡± Those who knew she was trapped in a cave may empathize with her plight, but those who didn¡¯t may think she was camping! And your line of thinking is all wrong. Why wait here for help while eating and drinking. Instead of providing some escape gear to help the host get away safely? [The system does have escape equipment, but because electronic machinery cannot be used, the only thing that can be offered now is the Flying Dragon w.] The image of the Flying Dragon w provided by the system shed through Zhuang Qjngning¡¯s mind. It was a tool with a hook at the front, which could be used for escape after falling into an unseen cave. However, to escape using this tool, the first prerequisite was to have a gap to use it. Seems like there¡¯s no hope. Zhuang Qjngning just sat down, propping her chin on her hand, watching the strands of sunlight streaming through the crevice at the top of the cave, and yawned. Meanwhile on the outside, Fan Wenxuan and the others, were cleaning up the debris. Some servants had even promised money to nearby vigers found at the base of the mountain to assist in moving the rocks. But the more the debris was cleared, the more difficult it was. Because thendslide had made the rocks stuck in the crevices so tight, that some werepletely shattered and couldn¡¯t be removed at all. Using shovels, wooden bars, smashing and prying indiscriminately, only a few fragments of rock could be removed.
    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Banqing wiped the sweat off his forehead, and looking at theck of progress after a half day¡¯s work, he was quite dejected. ¡°This is useless.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s useful or not, doing something is always better than just waiting around.¡± Fan Wenxuan, drenched in sweat, and with dirt streaking his face from wiping his sweat, looked nothing like the refined schr he usually was. ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that Fan Wenxuan felt the same, Banqing nodded vigorously and resumed his work.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Doing this is just pointless efforts, there¡¯s a man in the vige who makes firecrackers and also supplies gunpowder for fish sting. Why don¡¯t we get some and st open this entrance?¡± A short, stocky man, who came to work in exchange for money, suggested. Fan Wenxuan paused the work in his hands and sized the man up. ¡°Blowing it up with gunpowder is not a bad idea, but the mountain is on a nt. If we st from the bottom, it might cause aplete copse, making the situation inside even worse.¡± If possible, it would be better to ce the explosive on the top. This way, when it explodes, even if there are loose rocks on top, the base will not be damaged causing a copse. Right now, the most crucial point is that we cannot confirm how Zhuang Qjngning is doing inside, and whether she can avoid the st.¡± ¡°If only someone could go up and take a look.¡± Fan Wenxuan looked up at the sheer cliffs towering above him and furrowed his brows. Banqing and the other servants, though they had some martial arts skills and were agile, for such a cliff, one would need to be able to leap across rooftops and vault over walls to get to the top. There was no ce to foothold in the middle, making climbing difficult. The servants nced at each other and shook their heads in resignation. ¡°Bring me the rope, I shall try to go up,¡± Banqing said, and then strung the hemp rope around himself. Once he was up, he could then lower the rope and bring up the gunpowder. If not, at the very least, the rope could prevent him from falling to his death.
    Seeing Banqing volunteer himself, the crowd hastened to help with the ropes. ¡°Allow me.¡± A crisp voice suddenly rang out. Everyone was taken aback and turned their heads to see a frowning Chu Jinnian. Chapter 398: 385: Skin Injury Chapter 398: Chapter 385: Skin Injury ¡°Eldest Young Master, why are you here?¡± Fan Wenxuan was taken aback. He remembered the letter stating that Chu Jinnian wouldn¡¯t be back until the 14th at the earliest. ¡°I finished my business in Beijing and came back early,¡± Chu Jinnian answered, ¡°When I arrived at Qingzhuyuan, you were all absent. A servant told me you were at Cuiwei Mountain, so I came to look for you.¡± ¡°On the way, I ran into Jinzhou and Miss Sui¡¯s carriage.¡± Upon hearing about the journey to Cuiwei Mountain and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s predicament, he promptly rushed here, quickly climbing up Cuiwei Mountain. ¡°Give me the rope, you two go get the gunpowder.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand. Yes.¡± Banqing quickly unwound all the hemp rope from his body, carefully coiled it, then handed it to Chu Jinnian. Afterwards, he followed the short, round-faced strong man down the mountain to get the gunpowder. Chu Jinnian, taking the hemp rope, tucked his clothes in at the waist. ¡°Take care, Eldest Young Master,¡± Fan Wenxuan admonished solemnly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Jinnian responded, then pushed off with his feet, soaring into the air, and grabbed onto a protruding rock. Subsequently, he darted about like a nimble swallow, ultimately reaching the very top.
    Seeing Chu Jinnian sessfully reach the top, Fan Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, he finally saw a glimmer of hope. Upon reaching the rugged mountain top, Chu Jinnian carefully observed the mountain below. The original thin crevice was clearly visible below, and there were some holes you could see inside from, but it was nearly noon. The outside was bright and ring, making it difficult to see the situation inside. Especially without knowing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s specific location. Chu Jinnian took a deep breath, gently lifted his foot, and bent over to listen carefully to the movement inside, hoping to determine a rough direction. ¡°Tick, tick, tick¡­¡± A faint, fragmented noise drifted up from below. Sounds like the crisp noise of stones colliding with each other, very rhythmic, it should be man-made noise. Chu Jinnian felt a moment of joy. Being able to make a sound at this time indicates that Zhuang Qingning doesn¡¯t currently face any threats to her life. But he also felt a moment of worry. Ifmunication could only be made in this manner, then wasn¡¯t it¡­ Chu Jinnian¡¯s heart sank upon this realization. Identifying the direction from which the noise wasing, he urgently called out, ¡°Miss Zhuang? Are you okay?¡± The noise of the stones suddenly stopped. After a moment of silence, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s response came from below, ¡°Are you¡­ Master Chu?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s response, and that it was very calm, without a hint of panic, Chu Jinnian felt somewhat relieved, ¡°Have you been injured, how do you feel now?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent people to get gunpowder. The top of the cave will be blown open, and we will be able to rescue Miss Zhuang soon.¡± Blow open the top of the cave? Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly. Indeed, it¡¯s safer than blowing open the entrance of the cave, just that when the explosion happens, debris will probably fly all over the ce, so she¡¯ll have to find a good shelter.
    [System Mall can provide an arch shield, ensuring the host¡¯s safety.] Very good! Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but give thumbs up to a certain entity. Thank you, Master Chu,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile.
    ¡°Miss Zhuang, you overstate,¡± Chu Jinnian replied, ¡°You ended up in this dangerous situation due to trying to save my younger brother, it¡¯s my duty to help.¡± Chu Jinnian, while speaking, observed the crevice filled with debris below him and shook the debris above, saying, ¡°May I trouble Miss Zhuang to move away a bit? I¡¯m trying to see if I can open up a pathway here.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Qingning looked up to see the shadow at the crevice and sidestepped, ¡°I¡¯ve moved.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Jinnian drew a short breath, then with a powerful swing of his fist, the debris that was originally jammed in there scattered, revealing a hole about the size of a bowl. Seeing that his effort was having some effect, Chu Jinnian continued to pound the debris forcefully, trying to use this method to rescue Zhuang Qingning safely. Despite pounding many times and blood staining the back of his hand, the hole had only grown a littlerger. Even so, the hole of this size was still insufficient for Zhuang Qingning to get through. But before the gunpowder arrives, Chu Jinnian still nned to give it a try, punching nonstop as if he were a tireless machine. Zhuang Qingning, hiding to the side, with the sounds of dull, nonstop fists pounding reverberating in her ears and the crevice now beingpletely silent, felt a warmth rising within her. Even if it was for Jinzhou¡¯s sake, Chu Jinnian could have waited for the gunpowder to arrive, but he obviously couldn¡¯t wait to save her. With such a warm heart, it was clear that Master Chu was a passionate and honest person. Zhuang Qingning felt a bit more acknowledgment for Chu Jinnian, and said, ¡°Master Chu, no need to try anymore, just wait for the gunpowder.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a fairly safe ce here in the cave. Even with the use of gunpowder, it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°Look, that¡¯s a ce where I can hide.¡± Zhuang Qingning pointed inside the cave.
    Chu Jinnian stopped his actions, peered through the hole into the cave, and saw Zhuang Qingning standing below, pointing to a ce inside. Due to theck of light, Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t see clearly, but Zhuang Qingning¡¯s wonderfully confident expression made him believe. ¡°Very well,¡± chu Jinnian sighed in relief, ripped off a piece of his robe, casually wrapped his right hand, which was smeared with blood, and squeezed it hard. A skin wound, nothing serious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Miss Zhuang to wait a moment. Banqing has already gone down the mountain with some men, he should be back shortly.¡± Are you thirsty, Miss Zhuang? I brought some rope up. I can have the people below tie up a water bag and then lower it down to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary for now, thank you Master Chu,¡± Zhuang Qingning answered with a smile, ¡°How are Jinzhou and Qingsui? Were they scared?¡± ¡°I heard from the people below that Jinzhou and Miss Sui didn¡¯t want to leave. It was Mr. Fan who persuaded them to go back. They should be in Qingzhuyuan by now, so Miss Zhuang can rest assured.¡± Chu Jinnian answered truthfully. ¡°Very good.¡± Zhuang Qingning finally felt relieved, she sat down on the ground again, took down the small stone from earlier, and started ying the stone- catching game. Leave one stone in hand, sprinkle the other stones randomly on the ground, throw the stone in hand high into the air, then quickly grab the stones on the ground and catch the thrown stone. One by one, until all the stones lying on the ground were held in her hand, then start over again, a cycle. The crisp sound of stones colliding ticked again. Chu Jinnian, puzzled, peered through the hole in the cave and saw Zhuang Qingning leisurely ying with them.
    Chapter 399: 386: Enemy Chapter 399: Chapter 386: Enemy In other words, the tapping sound that he had mistaken for a cry for help was nothing more than Zhuang Qingning passing time with a small game. At that moment, Zhuang Qingning did not scream for help; rather, she was calmly ying. This Zhuang Qingning¡¯s calmness, noted under even the direst of situations, was truly extraordinary. She had been like this when she was almost kidnapped, when she was taken by the thieves led by Jiang Yu, and when she was confronted by them. Now, even with a trap sprung, she remained just as calm. Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what had Zhuang Qingning gone through that allowed her to maintain such calmness in the face of danger? As he was lost in thought, Chu Jinnian suddenly felt something thrown at him, and without thinking, his hands clenched around it. He opened his palm to find not just anything, but a stone. Chu Jinnian, surprised, nced down at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s beautiful face, her big watery eyes were as deep as whirlpools in a deepke, drawing one¡¯s gaze irresistibly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Jinnian promptly withdrew his gaze, lowering his eyes to ask softly. Zhuang Qingning suppressed a chuckle, ¡°Nothing, I just noticed you seemed a bit distracted, Master Chu, and wanted to see if you could dodge it.¡±
    It turned out, not only could he dodge, but he moved very quickly to do so. Probably even if there were ten of her, all throwing stones at the same time, Chu Jinnian could handle it with ease. How much agility must one have to achieve such a feat? Thinking of the dazzling effects she had seen in martial arts films, where the characters moved with an ethereal gracefulness, Zhuang Qingning suddenly felt a thrill of excitement. [Host, don¡¯t overthink it. Even if your agility attribute could increase, it would ultimately be a percentage increase based on the host¡¯s physical constitution. In other words, the better your physique, the better the effect. For someone like you, Host, even if your agility attribute were maxed out, you would still be far from matching him.] Well, so much for that. A cold bucket of reality poured over her, and Zhuang Qingning immediately wilted in disappointment. Meanwhile, Chu Jinnian held the stone in his hand and looked at it, then at Zhuang Qingning again. Previously, he had only thought of Zhuang Qingning as mature and steady, but now he saw an unexpectedly lively and yful side to her. But She seemed unhappy at the moment. Was it because he had caught the stone she had thrown at him, thwarting her attempt to tease him? But that was due to a natural reflex in the face of potential danger. Even if he wanted to not catch it, his hand had already moved on its own. He really hadn¡¯t done it on purpose. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Chu Jinnian lightly coughed to ease his embarrassment, then opened his mouth to exin, ¡°Earlier¡­¡± ¡°By the way, Master Chu,¡± Zhuang Qingning interrupted, ¡°Have you ever offended anyone? Or, are there any grudges that would go as far as to wish harm on Jinzhou?¡± Chu Jinnian was taken aback, then nced at her sharply. ¡°Why would Miss Zhuang ask this?¡± ¡°Earlier, when this ce copsed, there was a loud noise first, then the mountain shook, and the cave copsed. This does not seem to align with the usual sequence of andslide, which should start with movement, followed by sound,¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. ¡°Also, I came here with Jinzhou because we heard about a rare flower that had bloomed on Cuiwei Mountain. But just now, I noticed that the flower appeared to have been deliberately nted.¡± ¡°So, Miss Zhuang¡¯s implication is¡­¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°this was all intentional?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a high chance, yes. Someone probably buried explosives around here, intending to trap people.¡±
    Zhuang Qingning nodded, deep in thought. ¡°I presume, this person chose not to nt the explosives directly in the cave for two reasons. First, they might have been worried thatpletely blowing up the cave would not trap anyone. Second, they might have wanted to create the illusion of an ident to make it seem like such an unreliable method of killing couldn¡¯t possibly be intentional.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a third possibility; that the perpetrator derives pleasure from inflicting suffering. They might¡¯ve wanted to witness the helplessness of people unable to save their loved ones, or the pain caused by injuring someone while attempting to save them.¡± ¡°If we specte on the basis of this, the person must harbor a considerable amount of hatred for Master Chu. But then again, this is just my spection. Perhaps this was an ident caused by someone illicitly mining, and they might not have intended to target Jinzhou.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°However, to err on the side of caution, you might want to investigate this, Master Chu, before the roof of the cave is sted.¡±
    Otherwise, once the explosives break open this ce, many traces maypletely disappear, making it impossible to investigate. Chu Jinnian lowered his eyes, the cold light in them shing, but towards Zhuang Qingning he expressed his gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhuang, for informing me. Now, I¡¯m more certain of this.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked rather surprised, then narrowed her eyes, ¡°Does Master Chu not need to investigate further?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chu Jinnian gave a slight smile, his tone cold. ¡°I have a pretty good guess who it is.¡± Indeed, he had a good idea of who it was. Of those who hated him to such an extent and would dare target Jinzhou, only a few people in Beijing came to mind. Mr. Wei, the First Prince, the Empress, and Mrs. Ruo and her son. Mr. Wei, the First Prince and his group would not stoop to such intricate assassination schemes, but Mrs. Ruo and her son, who had borne deep grievances because of Hang Xueyun¡¯s situation, probably assumed this was his doing and were looking for revenge. Wanting to kill someone while preferring not to let them know who was responsible, such characteristics of delicacy and cunning could only be employed by the likes of Mrs. Ruo and her son. It seemed like the lesson he had previously taught them was not harsh enough; they now had the audacity to plot such a scheme. Chu Jinnian suppressed the chill in his heart and bowed to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°I apologize for getting you involved, Miss Zhuang. It was all my fault.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too hard on yourself, Master Chu.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled in reply, ¡°It¡¯s wrong to want to only enjoy the benefits without bearing any risks. It¡¯s like how in the business world, it¡¯s too selfish to only want to earn more profits without enduring the jealousy and resentment thates withpetition.¡±
    If it were as Zhuang Qingning had said, with Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli benefiting from their association with Chu Jinnian under Fan Wenxuan¡¯s tutge, it was only fair that they share the apanying risks. ¡°Miss Zhuang is quite right,¡± Chu Jinnian replied with a thoughtful smile, ¡°but it seems that you have quite the fondness for business.¡± Even her analogies involved business. ¡°Indeed, I do.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded, looking at Chu Jinnian with a peculiar gaze. Was there anyone in this world who didn¡¯t like money? However, it was clear that Chu Jinnian, who likely came from a highborn background and was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, nevercked for money or had an interest in business. Chapter 400: 387: Offended Chapter 400: Chapter 387: Offended ¡°It¡¯s said that those who love what they do tend to do it better. Miss Zhuang, you¡¯ve managed to make your shop and several workshops so profitable. I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s because you enjoy doing it,¡± Chu Jinnian said with a slight nod. ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed without hesitation. Of course, another reason is that poverty and debt have made her diligent and capable. ¡°Master Chu, are you asking because, like others, you believe businessmen to be tainted by profit?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Chu Jinnian shook his head, ¡°On the contrary, I think that businessmen are essential.¡± ¡°Though some businessmen are ruthlessly opportunistic, driven only by their own profit, they also move goods from one ce to another, facilitating cirction and turnover everywhere because of the profit that can be made.¡± ¡°From horses and iron ware to oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar, it¡¯s all because of this that themon people can earn silver coins, ensure their livelihood, and continue to thrive.¡± ¡°Many people understand this principle, but the lure of silver often makes people lose their reason. Several have taken dangerous risks for huge profits and hoarded goods to the detriment of themon people. That¡¯s why the imperial court frequently suppresses business to ensure it is not prioritized over other aspects of life.¡± ¡°Indeed, businessmen enjoy theforts brought by silver coins, but it¡¯s only fair that they pay a price in terms of reputation.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled knowingly, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of give and take.¡± It is indeed fair. However, many people are quite greedy. In their desire for one thing, they would happily sacrifice another. But when they finally attain what they wanted, they still yearn for everything else. It was rare to find someone like Zhuang Qingning, who could see through this and have her own thoughts, particrly given her young age.
    From her childhood to the present, whether in the pce or in Beijing, or even her maternal home, all the women Chu Jinnian knew believed that women should be virtuous and unassuming. Even the most prestigious princesses in the pce expected this, just like talented women skilled in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. They were expected to be weak andpliant. Like a marite, they obeyed their parents at home and their husbands after marrying.¡± The only stubborn and independent person with her own ideas might have been his mother, the queen. After her death, Chu Jinnian thought he would never find another person like her who knew what she wanted and what she needed to give up. Yet, here she was, right before his eyes. The light in Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes brightened a bit, and even his voice seemed a bit more cheerful, ¡°Miss Zhuang, your insights are admirable. Since you enjoy doing business, I would love to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes lit up in intrigue. Doing business with such an official from the capital ¨C wouldn¡¯t that be like climbing a big tree for support? It¡¯d then be easy for business to reach Beijing, get credit for higher-level prescriptions like spices and such. She could then amass wealth throughout Beijing. It looked like her diligence value would multiply. Paying off her massive debts seemed within reach. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mood suddenly brightened as these thoughts filled her head, ¡°I look forward to doing business with Master Chu.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning so delighted, Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Then¡­¡± Before Chu Jinnian could say anything, Banqing¡¯s voice came from below, ¡°Young Master, the gunpowder is ready.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Chu Jinnian responded, subtly hiding the satisfaction in his eyebrows.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The top priority was to rescue Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Miss Zhuang, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Take care, Master Chu.¡± Chu Jinnian acknowledged, walked calmly to the edge and lowered the hemp rope in his hand, ¡°How much gunpowder did you use?¡± ¡°This person has been making fireworks and firecrackers all his life; he¡¯s even worked with gunpowder for sting rocks in mountain opening projects. He vouched for this amount and it seems just right. Don¡¯t worry, Young Master,¡± Banqing assured him, binding the bamboo basket filled with gunpowder to the rope.
    Chu Jinnian discreetly lifted the bamboo basket, which contained simple gunpowder wrapped in bamboo cylinders with hemp rope. Sixrge bamboo cylinders were bundled together, each with sufficiently long fuses. He weighed the bamboo basket in his hand, and Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t help but smile, then proceeded to tie a knot in the hemp rope. After a while, Chu Jinnian was ready, called into the hole, ¡°Miss Zhuang, please make sure to hide.¡± After thinking for a while, he took off his coat and stuffed it through the small hole he had just made, ¡°Miss Zhuang, you can use this.¡±
    It¡¯ll provide some protection from the falling rocks and dirt. Zhuang Qingning had already asked one of her assistants to prepare a protective shield to ensure her safety, but to avoid appearing unusual, she picked up Chu Jinnian¡¯s coat and said, ¡°Thankyou, Master Chu.¡± Then she walked into the dark ce where Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t see her, called out to her assistant to raise the transparent round protective shield, sat down properly, and waited for the uing sting operation. The faint crackling sound, like that of a fuse being lit, was followed by a soft ¡°boom¡± after a while. Zhuang Qingning instinctively closed her eyes. When the sound of falling rubble eventually stopped, Zhuang Qingning opened her eyes. The effects of the gunpowder were not that great, so the fallen rubble mostly justnded at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s feet. However, the size of the hole had been erged two to three times, which was enough for her to escape. Chu Jinnian had also lowered the hemp rope and tied a loop at the end. Zhuang Qingning got the hint, put one foot in the loop, and held the rope tightly. Chu Jinnian then pulled her out with a strong tug. When she stepped on the top of the mountain and felt the ground under her feet, Zhuang Qingning immediately breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m saved!¡± She looked relieved, as if she had just survived a catastrophe. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Master Chu.¡± ¡°It was my duty.¡± After Chu Jinnian secured the hemp rope around a big rock, he hesitated for a moment and then extended his hand to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Miss Zhuang, I hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± It was hard to send Zhuang Qingning down the rugged mountain wall with the hemp rope alone. Any careless move could result in falling. The best way was for him to take Zhuang Qingning down personally.
    However, such intimate action¡­ Just as Chu Jinnian wondered if Zhuang Qingning would agree, she replied, ¡°I appreciate your help.¡± And then she came closer, her arm circling his neck. Her delicate cheek gingerly just in front of him made Chu Jinnian feel a touch of panic. However, since Zhuang Qingning had agreed, he felt a load off his chest. He extended his right hand to hug Zhuang Qingning¡¯s slim waist. One hand held the hemp rope, controlling their descent speed. Despite the extra weight of Zhuang Qingning, Chu Jinnian descended smoothly like a swift swallow. At this moment, Zhuang Qingning, somewhat excited, had her eyes wide open. Chapter 401: 388: Really No Other Way (Extra Chapter) Chapter 401: Chapter 388: Really No Other Way (Extra Chapter) The legendary skill of scaling walls and mounting roofs. Cool! Experiencing the lightness skill that she had longed for from childhood, which could only be seen in TV series, Zhuang Qingning felt exhration oozing from every pore. Even as Chu Jinman securely set her on the ground, she felt somewhat weightless, riddled with a sense of surrealness. For a moment, she actually forgot to remove her arm from around Chu Jinnian¡¯s neck. Only upon the arrival of Fan Wenxuan and the others, who were asking Zhuang Qingning if she was fine, did she manage to shake herself out of her daze. She hastily withdrew her hand, responding awkwardly to their warm concern. Fortunately, in the eyes of everyone present, Zhuang Qingning had just undergone a dangerous ordeal. Hence, they regarded her aberrant behavior as rtively normal and did not take it to heart. Realizing that Zhuang Qingning was not hurt, and was not overly frightened by the scare, the burden of concern was finally lifted from the hearts of Fan Wenxuan and the others. They quickly fetched some warm water and cakes for Zhuang Qingning to take a bite and suppress her shock. ¡°First Young Master,¡± Jing Zhao wrapped him in his overcoat.
    Chu Jinnian quickly donned the coat. Taking a nce around, he saw the vigers nearby, who were also somewhat excited because the rescue had gone smoothly. Finally, he asked aloud, ¡°Who made the gunpowder just now?¡± No one in the crowd answered, but Banqing pulled forth anky man, ¡°First Young Master, it was him.¡± After she finished speaking, she addressed the man, ¡°You needn¡¯t be afraid. Despite my master¡¯s intimidating aura, he¡¯s quite good-natured. Since you¡¯ve offered significant assistance and saved Miss Zhuang, my master will surely reward you ordingly. The man who was brought forward seemed quite timid. He dared not to lift his head and repeatedly bent over saying, ¡°It was only right¡­ saving lives¡­ it¡¯s all good, whether I¡¯m rewarded or not¡­¡± ¡°Your skill in making gunpowder is indeed not bad. Who taught you? How many years have you been at it?¡± chu Jinnian asked. ¡°I taught myself, I taught myself¡­ I was a mischievous child¡­ I began to fiddle with these things¡­ so then I learned to make fireworks and firecrackers and help with fishing and mining¡­ I¡¯m ttered by your praise¡­¡± The man continued to respond while keeping his body lowered. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been at it for so many years, you must know what kind of objects to st, and how much gunpowder to use. You hadn¡¯t inspected the condition of the rocks on the mountaintop, yet you were certain that the quantity of gunpowder would be just right to st open the mountaintop without injuring the person inside the cave?¡± A chill shed through Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes. This¡­¡± The man¡¯s head was almost hidden inside his clothes as he began to stutter. ¡°I¡­ 1¡­ I¡¯ve known Cuiwei Mountain since childhood¡­ I¡¯m very familiar with it¡­ the amount of gunpowder was certain not to be wrong¡­ certainly not¡­¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your gunpowder that rescued the person just now? Why are you now questioning my calction of the amount of gunpowder? Are you discarding me after making use of me?¡± But I used only twenty percent of your gunpowder just now.¡± Chu Jinnian squinted his eyes, ¡°Considering the amount of gunpowder you provided, if it was all used, not only would the entire cave copse, anyone inside would surely die. Even the people here would be injured. Surely you, with your longstanding experience in making gunpowder, would not be unaware of this?¡± ¡°Yet you still provided so much gunpowder. What was your motive? Was it to save people, or¡­¡± ¡°Was it to kill?¡± With each question from Chu Jinnian, his voice grew louder, and the chill in his tone became more and more intense. His powerful aura, initially dispersed, now concentrated on one spot, bringing an ufortable chill to the atmosphere. The once argumentative man was now visibly trembling. Unable to stand up any longer, he fell to his knees. ¡°Noble man, spare me¡­ I had no other choice¡­¡±
    ¡°Having striven for half my life, I¡¯ve never earned any significant money. My family has been living in poverty. I can¡¯t afford to buy new clothes for my child during New Year. My wife ran off with another man. My mother fell sick. The medicine alone costs three taels a month!¡± I had no alternative but to ept other people¡¯s money. You really can¡¯t me me¡­ I truly had no other choice¡­¡± The man sobbed bitterly, repeatedly bowing his head hard against the ground till he was bleeding. It was an utterly pitiable sight. Yet, Chu Jinnian remained unmoved, his eyes bing even colder.
    Because you have no choice, you want to trample on someone else¡¯s life to make a living? There is no such logic under the sky. Chu Jinnian did not wish to waste any more words with him. He simply waved his hand at Jing Zhao and said, ¡°Take him away for questioning, see what else you can find out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Having understood the entire sequence of events from Chu Jinnian, Jing Zhao did not want to speak to this malevolent individual. He merely hauled the man up with one hand, summoning the vigers to bind and remove him for interrogation. As for the remaining vigers who hade up the mountain to assist, they were momentarily at a loss. At first, they were angry at Chu Jinnian, using him of ingratitude, as he started picking on the man who had helped with the gunpowder right after being rescued. They were just about to speak up for the poor man when Chu Jinman promptly rebutted their usations with a thorough and valid exnation. More importantly, that man had admitted his actions and confessed to epting bribes with an intent to harm. The vigers, who led simple and straightforward lives, were at a loss whether to admire Chu Jinnian¡¯s sharp wit or to curse the man with ulterior motives. ¡°I am grateful to everyone for their help today. Please ept this humble token of my gratitude, and don¡¯t hesitate to use it for tea.¡± said Chu Jinnian, expressing his thanks to the vigers. He then signaled Banqing to take over. Banqing then distributed the money. Each person received a broken piece of silver, approximately two taels. For their minimal effort of carrying a few rocks down the mountain and standing idly by, they were rewarded with an amount equivalent to half-year¡¯s, or even more than half-year¡¯s ie.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The vigers happily epted the silver and offered unending thanks to Chu Jinnian.
    Chu Jinnian did not engage in any further pleasantries with the vigers but simply let Banqing handle matters. He then, apanied by Fan Wenxuan, led Zhuang Qingning down the mountain. Upon reaching the foot of the mountain, they took a carriage to Qingzhuyuan. ¡°It¡¯ste now. You may as well stay at Qingzhuyuan tonight. I have already asked a female doctor toe over and give Miss Zhuang a thorough examination,¡± proposed Chu Jinnian, ¡°Furthermore, the Mid-Autumn Festival is only a few days away. Why not have dinner with us at Qingzhuyuan today as our token of gratitude for your care of Mr. Fan and Jinzhou all this while.¡± Especially, we want to thank you for saving Jinzhou¡¯s life today. While at the cave, she had already applied medicine to Jinzhou¡¯s visible wounds. But the unseen ones on his back were painful, probably due to the bruising from the fall. They didn¡¯t know if there had been any internal injuries or fractures, hence it was indeed advisable to have a doctor give him a thorough examination to be on the safe side. Chapter 402: 389: Panic Chapter 402: Chapter 389: Panic Although doctors were not hard to find, most were male, which could be quite inconvenient. Earlier, Chu Jinnian had specifically mentioned bringing a female doctor, which would definitely make it easier to examine her injuries in detail. ¡°indeed, Miss Zhuang could stay at Qingzhuyuan for the night. It would save her the trouble of having to rush back home afterwards,¡± Fan Wenxuan echoed. After considering it, Zhuang Qingning did not decline, ¡°Then I shall impose on Master Chu and Mr. Fan.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention imposition, we would be delighted,¡± Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard. This way, Zhuang Qingning would have a chance to meet the talented young men that he had educated¡­ The writings that they have penned, and the paintings that they have produced, perhaps she could find one amongst them that met her approval, selecting the best marriage partner for her earlier. Excellent, truly excellent.N?v(el)B\\jnn As Fan Wenxuan thought about this, a wave of satisfaction swept over him.
    However, why did he feel a chill down his spine? After all, it was August and the mornings and evenings were quite chilly. The cooling effect was inevitable when riding in a fast-moving carriage. Fan Wenxuan felt his neck shrink, and then began nning for his own affairs. Zhuang Qingning, who was somewhat exhausted, sat on one side of the carriage. She leaned against a soft pillow, covered herself with the thin nket provided in the carriage and could not help yawning. The swaying of the carriage gradually made her even sleepier. Zhuang Qingning simply closed her eyes, leaned against the soft cushion andfortably fell asleep. When Zhuang Qingning opened her eyes again, what she saw was the familiar ceiling of a canopy, simr to the one she had seen when she had stayed at Qingzhuyuan the previous time. This is¡­ Could it be that she was so deeply asleep that someone had carried her from the carriage into the house without her noticing? Zhuang Qingning tried to sit up with some effort. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake!¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s awakening brought immense joy to Zhuang Qingsui, who quickly propped her up and slipped a soft pillow behind her to make her morefortable when sitting up. After making sure Zhuang Qingning wasfortably seated, Zhuang Qingsui quickly brought her a cup of tea. ¡°Sister, how are you feeling now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°Earlier, a female doctor examined you and stated that you hadn¡¯t sustained any bone injuries. Although the wounds on your body might appear shocking, they are just superficial and will heal within a few days of applying ointment.¡± ¡°She also said that the reason you slept so deeply was because of the shock you received today. She advised you to get plenty of rest. Only then did I feel relieved and stayed by your side while you slept.¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a slight smile and reached out to touch Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s little head. Looking at the darkness outside, and then at the candle burning on the table, she asked with a smile, ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just after dusk. Are you hungry, Sister?¡± Zhuang Qingsui asked with a smile. ¡°Everyone hasn¡¯t had dinner yet. They said they were waiting for you to wake up so we could all eat together. However, this afternoon, Jinzhou and I ate some of the mooncakes you made, so we are not starving.¡± Upon hearing about food, especially mooncakes, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s belly responded with tiny growls. ¡°I¡¯m indeed hungry,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, rubbing her empty belly. Not having eaten anything since breakfast until now, she was indeed hungry. ¡°Then, Sister, let¡¯s get up quickly,¡± Zhuang Qingsui said with a chuckle, extending her hand to get Zhuang Qingning¡¯s.
    Gancao came in with a set of clothes, ¡°These are the clothes that Master Chu ordered his servant to fetch from Miss Zhuang¡¯s residence. Miss Zhuang can freshen up a bit.¡± ¡°The servant has already informed Master Chu and Mr. Fan that dinner is ready in the flower hall. Miss Zhuang can have her meal once she is done.¡± ¡°Thankyou for your trouble,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, getting up. After freshening up, changing into new clothes, and tidying up her hair under Gancao¡¯s guidance, she went to the flower hall.
    Chu Jinnian, Chu Jinzhou, and Fan Wenxuan were already seated. Seeing Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui arrive, Chu Jinzhou quickly stood up, pulling out chairs for the two of them, ¡°Please take a seat, Big Sister Ning, Qingsui.¡± ¡°Thankyou,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded with a smile, and sat down with Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°The cooks here may not be able to make many exquisite dishes, and I¡¯m not sure about Miss Zhuang¡¯s preferences, so I asked them to prepare a few of their best dishes. I hope Miss Zhuang won¡¯t mind,¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand andughed. ¡°Thankyou, Master Chu.¡± The few people did not make much small talk and began to eat. There were a few delicate dishes, all of which were beautifully presented with aromatic vors. Zhuang Qingning was also a bit hungry, so she concentrated on eating the meal. ¡°Seeing this crystal skin jelly reminds me, our dear Sibo used to love this dish dearly,¡± Fan Wenxuan suddenly remarked. Chu Jinzhou picked up the conversation, ¡°Does the Mr. Sibo you refer to happen to be Xing Sibo from the Imperial College, whom you mentioned earlier?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Fan Wenxuan looked at Chu Jinzhou with satisfaction, stroked his beard and sighed, ¡°Ah, Xing Sibo. He is truly a man of considerable learning, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. He is a rare gentleman, known to be the most focused on literature andpletely unconcerned with state affairs.¡± ¡°If I were to say that he is most skilled in one among music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, it would be painting. His bird and flower paintings are lifelike, devoid of any pretentiousness or mboyance, only full of realistic beauty which elicits admiration.¡± Realistic painters were indeed very rare. They required extraordinary patience and perseverance; probably only those traits could produce such skills.
    Zhuang Qingning, although not particrly fond of art, did hold those who were experts in their field in high regard. Zhuang Qingning swallowed the crystal skin jelly in her mouth and nodded subconsciously. Seeing this, Fan Wenxuan was overjoyed, ¡°Miss Zhuang, do you have some interest in paintings?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning was caught off guard by the direct question. She didn¡¯t know how to respond and merely nodded, ¡°I suppose I have some liking towards it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really great,¡± Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face lit up with a bright smile, ¡°If Miss Zhuang is interested, shall we go to the study after dinner? ¡°I have a few pictures drawn by Xing Sibo called ¡®Kingfishers ying in the Water.¡¯ Miss Zhuang can take a close look at them¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the paintings. However, considering that it was Mr. Fan¡¯s invitation and she didn¡¯t wish to reject his kindness outright, she decided to ept after thinking about it. However, before she could nod her head in agreement, Chu Jinnian picked up a sliver of century egg and ced it in Fan Wenxuan¡¯s bowl, ¡°Mr. Fan, please.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan was taken aback. Chu Jinnian looked quite terrified as well, as though he had seen a ghost. ¡°Thank y-you, Master Chu.¡± ¡°This is Longjing shrimp. Miss Zhuang shouldn¡¯t eat it because of her injuries, but I remember that it¡¯s Mr. Fan¡¯s favorite. Don¡¯t refrain from eating more.¡± ¡°And this Jinhua ham tastes quite delicious, Mr. Fan, you should have some of it too.¡± ¡°Crystal skin jelly, stuffed mushrooms, lotus root with sticky rice¡­¡± Chu Jinnian quickly filled Fan Wenxuan¡¯s bowl until it was overflowing. Chapter 403: Chapter 390: The Old Rascal Chapter 403: Chapter 390: The Old Rascal ¡°This¡­¡± Staring at the bowl full of various dishes piled up like a small mountain, Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face turned paler and paler. Chu Jinnian going all-out to serve him dishes? Firstly, it can be ruled out that he genuinely cares about him. Secondly, it can be ruled out that he wants to choke him to death. Lastly¡­ By bringing Chu Jinzhou up the mountain, they merely wanted to enjoy the scenery and admire the red leaves. It was purely an ident that they encountered danger, and it was not his fault. Furthermore, upon returning, Chu Jinnian did not show any signs of dislike towards him. So it probably wasn¡¯t because of what happened to Chu Jinzhou. Hence, Jinnian must think he was talking too much earlier and needed to stuff his mouth with more food to shut him up! This Chu Jinnian, he is such a busybody. He just wanted to take the opportunity to chat and introduce some of his students in front of Zhuang Qingning. It would make things easier when he wants to pull the strings behind the scenes in the future. He didn¡¯t expect that this would upset him and prompt him to interfere. This is too much! Fan Wenxuan was furious, but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on Chu Jinnian. So he had no choice but to decimate and ravage the food in the bowl before him. Zhuang Qingning watched the scene, sighing. Chu Jinnian had tremendous respect for Mr. Fan. But looking at Mr. Fan¡¯s noticeable unhappiness, she wondered what footings they had in the past that led Mr. Fan to hold strong prejudices against Chu Jinnian. It just didn¡¯t make sense. Zhuang Qingning blinked and put a delicious piece of ham from the bowl into her mouth. The meal ended under a bizarre atmosphere. Today¡¯s incidents frightened everyone and as it was dinner, everyone was somewhat exhausted. Especially Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingsui, two little guys who were incredibly sleepy. However, because they were worried that Zhuang Qingning was still unconscious, they dared not sleep. Now their eyelids were heavy; they couldn¡¯t help but yawn again and again. The servants hastily arranged for the two to have their rest separately. Particrly Zhuang Qingsui, who was ced in the same courtyard with Zhuang Qingning, in adjacent guest rooms. After she and Gancao had packed up and saw Zhuang Qingsui asleep, Zhuang Qingning finally left the bedside. ¡°Miss Zhuang, you should rest. We are here to take care of her. Please be assured,¡± Gancao said. ¡°I will be here keeping a night vigil, if you need anything tonight, just call me.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhuang Qingning politely thanked her, took a sip of the tea Gancao had handed over, and then walked into her room. Thinking about Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words at the dinner table earlier, inviting her to see some kingfisher paintings or something, Zhuang Qingning estimated that someone might being to deliver a messageter, so she just waited at the table.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, after waiting and waiting, there was no one. It seemed that Mr. Fan just mentioned it in passing, and Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t take it to heart. Although it iste into the night, thenterns in the courtyard outside have been extinguished a couple of times, Zhuang Qingning is still very spirited. She had slept for so long in the afternoon that she was indeed not sleepy. Zhuang Qingning took a few historical books and poetry collections from the bookshelf in the room to pass the time. But after reading for a while, she found them boring. Although the candle was bright, the flickering candle me was very likely to cause visual fatigue. Zhuang Qingning had to put down the book, rubbed her sore eyes, and pped her swollen shoulder caused by the same reading posture for a long time. She stood up and moved around. Seeing that the moonlight outside seemed to be tempting, Zhuang Qingning opened the door and went into the courtyard. The moon of the thirteenth night, although not as round as the full moon of the fifteenth day, was still bright and clear. The silvery moonlight spilled all over the ground, making everything in sight blurry and dreamlike. Zhuang Qingning strolled a few steps, feeling the tranquility and peace under the moonlight and the gentle breeze blowing. Yet she gently shook her head, saying to herself, ¡°What a pity, there are no flowers¡­¡± If there were flowers under the moon, with a pot of clear tea or fruit wine, she could invite the bright moon and enjoy herself. ¡°If Miss Zhuang wishes to see flowers, although Qingzhuyuan is named for its abundance of bamboo, there is a small garden full of various flowers and nts. Many of the flowers are unnamed by the servants, but seem incredibly beautiful. If Miss Zhuang wishes to go, I will apany you,¡± a voice suddenly sounded behind Zhuang Qingning, making her jump. She turned around to see another maid named Coral who was also taking care of her and Qingsui. Like Gancao, Coral was also a very cheerful girl. When she talked to Zhuang Qingning, the corners of her mouth always curled up slightly. ¡°I heard Miss Zhuang open her door, so I wanted to see if there was anything you needed from me, that¡¯s when I heard thedy¡¯s murmur.¡± ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Coral looked embarrassed and quickly apologized, ¡°Please forgive me, Miss.¡± ¡°No harm done, I¡¯m not easily scared,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. She was indeed unable to sleep at the moment and was very curious about the attractive and unnamed flowers that Coral mentioned. She smiled and said, ¡°Where is the small garden you mentioned? I would like to have a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far from here. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Coral replied, turning back into her room and returning with a cloak for Zhuang Qingning. ¡°The wind is cool at night, Miss, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± ¡°Miss, follow me.¡± Coral lit antern and lead the way. ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhuang Qingning tightened her cloak around her as she walked forward along with Coral. Leaving the courtyard, the path paved with bluestone bricks was lined with stonenterns, each illuminating brightly. The bright moonlight made it seem as if it was daytime. Although such a light is suitable for a night stroll in Qingzhuyuan, it was only due to her inability to sleep tonight. Normally, if one is to sleep regrly, it would seem a little ring. Even if the courtyard wall is separating, the brightness outside could make it difficult for someone to sleep. Are thesenterns always alight throughout the night?¡± Zhuang Qingning curiously asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Coral answered. ¡°Ever since that day, thesenterns have been on all night.¡± ¡°What happened that day?¡± Zhuang Qingning blurted out reflexively. When she realized, sheughed embarrassedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m being nosy, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right,¡± Coral smiled, revealing a sharp tip of her canine tooth. ¡°It¡¯s not a rare urrence. On that day, Mr. Fan wanted to sneak out by climbing over the wall with the Third Young Master. The Eldest Young Master bumped into them. Ever since then, the yard has been brightly lit.¡± ¡°However, thenterns are only lit in this vicinity, they are not in the courtyard where there is a night watch. There are bamboo forests around each courtyard wall, so it doesn¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked and suddenly remembered Mr. Fan¡¯s matter-of-fact reaction to Zhuang Mingli drawing little turtles on Chu Jinzhou¡¯s arm earlier. Leading a student to sneak out by climbing over the wall, it definitely seemed like something Mr. Fan would do. What a childish old man he is! Chapter 404 - 390: The Old Rascal Chapter 403: Chapter 390: The Old Rascal ¡°This¡­¡± Staring at the bowl full of various dishes piled up like a small mountain, Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face turned paler and paler. Chu Jinnian going all-out to serve him dishes? Firstly, it can be ruled out that he genuinely cares about him. Secondly, it can be ruled out that he wants to choke him to death. Lastly¡­ By bringing Chu Jinzhou up the mountain, they merely wanted to enjoy the scenery and admire the red leaves. It was purely an ident that they encountered danger, and it was not his fault. Furthermore, upon returning, Chu Jinnian did not show any signs of dislike towards him. So it probably wasn¡¯t because of what happened to Chu Jinzhou. Hence, Jinnian must think he was talking too much earlier and needed to stuff his mouth with more food to shut him up! This Chu Jinnian, he is such a busybody. He just wanted to take the opportunity to chat and introduce some of his students in front of Zhuang Qingning. It would make things easier when he wants to pull the strings behind the scenes in the future. He didn¡¯t expect that this would upset him and prompt him to interfere. This is too much! Fan Wenxuan was furious, but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on Chu Jinnian. So he had no choice but to decimate and ravage the food in the bowl before him. Zhuang Qingning watched the scene, sighing. Chu Jinnian had tremendous respect for Mr. Fan. But looking at Mr. Fan¡¯s noticeable unhappiness, she wondered what footings they had in the past that led Mr. Fan to hold strong prejudices against Chu Jinnian. It just didn¡¯t make sense. Zhuang Qingning blinked and put a delicious piece of ham from the bowl into her mouth. The meal ended under a bizarre atmosphere. Today¡¯s incidents frightened everyone and as it was dinner, everyone was somewhat exhausted. Especially Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingsui, two little guys who were incredibly sleepy. However, because they were worried that Zhuang Qingning was still unconscious, they dared not sleep. Now their eyelids were heavy; they couldn¡¯t help but yawn again and again. The servants hastily arranged for the two to have their rest separately. Particrly Zhuang Qingsui, who was ced in the same courtyard with Zhuang Qingning, in adjacent guest rooms. After she and Gancao had packed up and saw Zhuang Qingsui asleep, Zhuang Qingning finally left the bedside. ¡°Miss Zhuang, you should rest. We are here to take care of her. Please be assured,¡± Gancao said. ¡°I will be here keeping a night vigil, if you need anything tonight, just call me.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhuang Qingning politely thanked her, took a sip of the tea Gancao had handed over, and then walked into her room. Thinking about Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words at the dinner table earlier, inviting her to see some kingfisher paintings or something, Zhuang Qingning estimated that someone might being to deliver a messageter, so she just waited at the table. However, after waiting and waiting, there was no one. It seemed that Mr. Fan just mentioned it in passing, and Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t take it to heart. Although it iste into the night, thenterns in the courtyard outside have been extinguished a couple of times, Zhuang Qingning is still very spirited. She had slept for so long in the afternoon that she was indeed not sleepy. Zhuang Qingning took a few historical books and poetry collections from the bookshelf in the room to pass the time. But after reading for a while, she found them boring. Although the candle was bright, the flickering candle me was very likely to cause visual fatigue. Zhuang Qingning had to put down the book, rubbed her sore eyes, and pped her swollen shoulder caused by the same reading posture for a long time. She stood up and moved around. Seeing that the moonlight outside seemed to be tempting, Zhuang Qingning opened the door and went into the courtyard. The moon of the thirteenth night, although not as round as the full moon of the fifteenth day, was still bright and clear. The silvery moonlight spilled all over the ground, making everything in sight blurry and dreamlike. Zhuang Qingning strolled a few steps, feeling the tranquility and peace under the moonlight and the gentle breeze blowing. Yet she gently shook her head, saying to herself, ¡°What a pity, there are no flowers¡­¡± If there were flowers under the moon, with a pot of clear tea or fruit wine, she could invite the bright moon and enjoy herself. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°If Miss Zhuang wishes to see flowers, although Qingzhuyuan is named for its abundance of bamboo, there is a small garden full of various flowers and nts. Many of the flowers are unnamed by the servants, but seem incredibly beautiful. If Miss Zhuang wishes to go, I will apany you,¡± a voice suddenly sounded behind Zhuang Qingning, making her jump. She turned around to see another maid named Coral who was also taking care of her and Qingsui. Like Gancao, Coral was also a very cheerful girl. When she talked to Zhuang Qingning, the corners of her mouth always curled up slightly. ¡°I heard Miss Zhuang open her door, so I wanted to see if there was anything you needed from me, that¡¯s when I heard thedy¡¯s murmur.¡± ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Coral looked embarrassed and quickly apologized, ¡°Please forgive me, Miss.¡± ¡°No harm done, I¡¯m not easily scared,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. She was indeed unable to sleep at the moment and was very curious about the attractive and unnamed flowers that Coral mentioned. She smiled and said, ¡°Where is the small garden you mentioned? I would like to have a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far from here. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Coral replied, turning back into her room and returning with a cloak for Zhuang Qingning. ¡°The wind is cool at night, Miss, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± ¡°Miss, follow me.¡± Coral lit antern and lead the way. ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhuang Qingning tightened her cloak around her as she walked forward along with Coral. Leaving the courtyard, the path paved with bluestone bricks was lined with stonenterns, each illuminating brightly. The bright moonlight made it seem as if it was daytime. Although such a light is suitable for a night stroll in Qingzhuyuan, it was only due to her inability to sleep tonight. Normally, if one is to sleep regrly, it would seem a little ring. Even if the courtyard wall is separating, the brightness outside could make it difficult for someone to sleep. Are thesenterns always alight throughout the night?¡± Zhuang Qingning curiously asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Coral answered. ¡°Ever since that day, thesenterns have been on all night.¡± ¡°What happened that day?¡± Zhuang Qingning blurted out reflexively. When she realized, sheughed embarrassedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m being nosy, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right,¡± Coral smiled, revealing a sharp tip of her canine tooth. ¡°It¡¯s not a rare urrence. On that day, Mr. Fan wanted to sneak out by climbing over the wall with the Third Young Master. The Eldest Young Master bumped into them. Ever since then, the yard has been brightly lit.¡± ¡°However, thenterns are only lit in this vicinity, they are not in the courtyard where there is a night watch. There are bamboo forests around each courtyard wall, so it doesn¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked and suddenly remembered Mr. Fan¡¯s matter-of-fact reaction to Zhuang Mingli drawing little turtles on Chu Jinzhou¡¯s arm earlier. Leading a student to sneak out by climbing over the wall, it definitely seemed like something Mr. Fan would do. What a childish old man he is! Chapter 405: 392: Heavier Than Imagined Chapter 405: Chapter 392: Heavier Than Imagined After an unknown amount of time and an uncountable amount of counting, Zhuang Qingning finally fell into a deep sleep. She slept through the night and woke up the next morning to the lull chirping of the birds outside. After a full night¡¯s rest and two doses of medicinal soup, Zhuang Qingning felt much better. Her body aches and injuries had significantly improved. Concerned about her business at home as well as her snow globe, and not wanting to impose further, both Zhuang Qingning and her sister Zhuang Qingsui bid farewell to Chu Jinnian and Fan Wenxuan. Despite their efforts, they ended up staying for lunch at Qingzhuyuan after being persuaded by Fan Wenxuan. Apanied by a group of people including Coral and Gancao, Zhuang Qingning and Qingsui then boarded a carriage and left Qingzhuyuan, heading for home. After seeing off the two sisters, Fan Wenxuan couldn¡¯t wait to rush to Chu Jinnian¡¯s study. At that moment, Chu Jinnian was just enjoying his tea and turning the pages of a book in a leisurely manner, as per his usual routine in Qingzhuyuan. Seeing Fan Wenxuan, he looked up and saidzily and coolly, ¡°Mr. Fan, you seem to be in quite a hurry. What do you need?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about that issue at dinnerst night.¡± Fan Wenxuan, huffing and puffing, sat down rudely at the round table, grabbed the cakes on it and started eating, before questioning, ¡°May I ask, what were you trying to achievest night, Young Master Chu?¡± Why did he not allow him to speak?
    ¡°While Xing Sibo is indeed extremely talented and proficient in all four arts, his family background is highlyplicated. His father prefers his concubines over his wife, leaving Mrs. Xing constantly in tears. Several concubines and illegitimate sons, who often cause trouble, surround him, leaving Xing Sibo constantly dealing with the strife amongst them. As a result, he has developed a great fear of marriage. He isn¡¯t married despite being twenty-two and still leads a lonely life.¡± ¡°While Mrs. Xing may appear pitiful, she¡¯s rather weak, narrow-minded, and shallow. So focused is she on the matters of the inner courtyard, aiming to please Mr. Xing at all costs. If unsessful, she unleashes her anger on the servants. Over a year, she has switched up her staff twice.¡± ¡°Mr. Fan, do you truly believe that Xing Sibo and the Xing family would be a good match for Miss Zhuang?¡± Chu Jinnian shot Fa Wenxuan a nce. His eyes glinted with a cold sharpness. Fan Wenxuan felt a jolt of surprise. He was startled by how well Chu Jinnian could see through his thoughts and was even more surprised by Chu Jinnian¡¯s profound understanding of Xing Sibo. ¡°In terms of personal character and talent, Xing Sibo truly is a fine choice. As for the matters of his family¡­.¡± Fan Wenxuan interjected, ¡°If he moves out of the Xing household, there¡¯s no reason why he couldn¡¯t live a peaceful life.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Fan believe everyone in the world can be as indifferent to societal norms and unfazed by rumour as you? If this were the case, you wouldn¡¯t be the only renowned figure in the capital.¡± Chu Jinnian was evidently skeptical. ¡°All I did was try to make a connection. Miss Zhuang might not necessarily be interested¡­.¡± Fan Wenxuan flushed at Chu Jinnian¡¯s words, ¡°I simply believe Miss Zhuang is quite a remarkable person who bears the burden of her family business with much hardship. It wouldn¡¯t be bad if I could help her find a good match. That would make quite a lovely story.¡± ¡°Besides, Xing Sibo respects my teachings and holds me in high regard. If there were any issues in the future, I could step in and help. It would also mean that Miss Zhuang has a supportive figure from her maiden home.¡± ¡°You mean someone like Mr. Fan, who struggles to protect himself?¡± The mockery was apparent at the corners of Chu Jinnian¡¯s mouth. Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face reddened yet again.N?v(el)B\\jnn Indeed, he was merely a schr. Even if Zhuang Qingning were to be in trouble, his ability to help would be limited to verbal criticisms and stern reproaches. When faced with the harsh realities of power, his protests were futile. Thest time he faced trouble, he had to seek Chu Jinnian¡¯s protection to ensure safety. ¡°Miss Zhuang holds Mr. Fan in high regard, and because of the issue with Miss Sui, she is very grateful to Mr. Fan. If Mr. Fan were to rmend someone who also happens to be his pupil, how would Miss Zhuang react? Would she feel obligated to consider, thinking that as a rmendation by Mr. Fan, there couldn¡¯t be any issues with the individual¡¯s character or family background, and impulsively ept?¡± ¡°Also, men have little knowledge or interest in the mundane affairs of a household, and out of dignity, there are many things they can¡¯t do, many words they can¡¯t say. As a result, the wives in the households often have to step in and take on the unpleasant responsibilities. Imagine what their lives would be like under the additional burden of being called unfilial.¡±
    Chu Jinnian¡¯s words left Fan Wenxuan blushing and somewhat speechless. He hadn¡¯t truly thought it all through. While it would be best if Zhuang Qingning could stay nearby, having her marry one of his pupils would certainly offer some protection to Zhuang Qingning in the future. But, he hadn¡¯t ounted for the rest. ¡°I was presumptuous in this matter¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan hung his head, looking like a wilted eggnt.
    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss it further.¡± Fan Wenxuan waved his hand, emphasizing again, ¡°I will absolutely not bring up this matter again.¡± ¡°It would be for the best, Mr. Fan.¡± Chu Jinnian nced down, flipping a page in his book, ¡°Thank you for your strenuous efforts recently. I have asked someone to deliver a few inscriptions to your room, which I brought back from the capital.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± While Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t care for wealth or fame, faced with books and paintings, his schr persona could not hide his joy. Upon hearing Chu Jinnian¡¯s present, he was overjoyed. Primarily because he knew Chu Jinnian still thought of him, but also because Chu Jinnian wasn¡¯tpletely angered by the Zhuang Qingning incident. Either reason brought reassurance to Fan Wenxuan. But his heart soon tensed again. Was Chu Jinnian paying too much attention to Zhuang Qingning? The previous night, Chu Jinnian stopped him from speaking, yet didn¡¯t confront him immediately. He had been lying in wait for Fan Wenxuan to walk right into the trap, ensuring he learnt his lesson. It seemed to him that in Chu Jinnian¡¯s heart, Zhuang Qingning held a more significant ce than he had imagined. Could it be that¡­? ¡°There¡¯s one thing I need to make clear to Master Chu,¡± Fan Wenxuan, with a furrowed brow, addressed Chu Jinnian.
    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Chu Jinnian put down his book, ¡°Mr. Fan, please speak.¡± I wonder what matter could have him so serious. ¡°You absolutely must not recruit Miss Zhuang as a staff member!¡± Fan Wenxuan was entirely serious, and his voice was firm and resolute. Chu Jinnian, ¡°¡­.¡± After a moment of silence, Chu Jinnian nodded lightly, responding equally seriously, ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Fan, I absolutely won¡¯t recruit Miss Zhuang as a staff member.¡± He stressed heavily on thest two words. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Receiving confirmation, Fan Wenxuan left satisfied. Chapter 406: 393: Very Happy Chapter 406: Chapter 393: Very Happy Before leaving, Zhuang Qingning collected two rather tasty mung bean cakes from her table. Once Fan Wenxuan had left, Chu Jinnian finally took out a piece of jade Bi he had hidden in his sleeves, caressed it in his hand for a long while. How could he make the decision to recruit Zhuang Qingning as part of his staff? Chu Jinnian shook his head with a light smile. That smile, spreading slowly across his face, carried a warmth that softened his usually icy demeanor, giving him a more gentle and handsome look.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡ª- Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui arrived home and after tidying up, they visited the workshop in the afternoon. Along with Daya, they coordinated the distribution of jujube mooncakes and century eggs they had purchased from Ruyi Pavilion in the town, among other things, as employee benefits for the uing Mid-Autumn Festival. Everyone in the workshop was extremely grateful for these gifts. By the evening, many people came by to bring Zhuang Qingning gifts in return.
    The reason was simple, Zhuang Qingning was good to them, so they naturally needed to return the favor and not just take things for free. Homemade mooncakes, pears from their trees, apples, pomegranates, walnuts, dates ¨C whatever they had at home was what they brought. Those, whose husbands had some skills, brought some self-made trinkets ¨C things like small baskets woven from bamboo strips, brooms made from sorghum stalks, and so on. Zhuang Qingning understood their intentions, so she didn¡¯t refuse their gifts excessive but epted most of them. After chatting with and seeing off thest wave of visitors, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui closed the courtyard door and began to organize the gifts that everyone had brought. ¡°These are apples from Aunt Zhang¡¯s home, these are pears from Sister-inw Miao¡¯s home, these are pomegranates from Sister Dongmei¡¯s home¡­¡± The two sisters sorted out everything and made note of each gift in their hearts. Communication and exchanges were daily urrences; who gave what and when had to be clear. By the time they finished sorting through everything, it was already dark. After having dinner, the two sisters each went to bed. The following day was the 15th of the eighth lunar month. Since it was Mid-Autumn Festival, Zhuang Qingning let the workshop staff have a half-day off, and she and Zhuang Qingsui went into town in the morning. They brought mooncakes for Mrs. Liu¡¯s family and for Uncle Zhang and others. Most importantly, Zhuang Qingsui had been busy studyingtely and hadn¡¯t had a chance to catch up with her little sister, Zhang Qiuying. As there were no sses during the two days of the Mid-Autumn Festival, it was a good opportunity for her to spend some time with Zhang Qiuying. Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Cao were both thrilled with the arrival of Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°We thought you might note for the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± Mrs. Liu was happy, her face full of wrinkles resembled the goldenrod, and she quickly offered food to entertain Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui. Ever since they joined Zhuang Qingning and started working in the shop in the town, their life has improved, but it¡¯s still not affluent. They barely survived, and there were seldom any nice foods at home. Even on the Mid-Autumn Festival, they couldn¡¯t afford to buy mooncakes from the pastry shop. Instead, they stirred dough with brown sugar, burned some sugar cookies, and treated them as mooncakes for the family. Feeling it was discourteous to serve this to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui, Mrs. Cao decided to go to the street to buy some snacks for them. But she and Zhang Xiangrong couldn¡¯t leave the shop right then, so she took out some copper coins from her bag, handed them to Zhang Qiuying, and said, ¡°Go, buy some crispy twists, and sesame candy.¡± Zhuang Qingsui, pleased to see her little sister Zhang Qiuying, wanted to be with her all the time, so she grabbed Zhang Qiuying¡¯s sleeve and pulled up Zhang Qiuyue¡¯s little hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± She had some spare change that Zhuang Qingning had given her, just enough to buy some snacks for the two little sisters as small gifts.
    Mrs. Cao saw Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s gesture and knew that she was going to pay. She hesitated for a moment. However, Zhuang Qingningughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let the girls go. They¡¯re not children anymore.¡± ¡°If you want something, just buy it. Just remember not to wander off into any side streets. Be back in half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The trio responded crisply. Holding hands, they left, chattering andughing like sparrows fluttering out of their nest.
    ¡°Miss Ning, have lunch here.¡± Mrs. Liu invited warmly, ¡°How have you been all these days? How¡¯s everything in the workshop?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s good.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°For today¡¯s lunch¡­¡± ¡°Lets Qingsui eat here. I n to go to Ruyi Pavilion and visit Uncle Zhang.¡± If she visited Ruyi Pavilion, given Zhang Yongchang¡¯s temperament, it would inevitably lead to her being invited to dine there. Mrs. Liu understood andughed, ¡°Then you should go first. I¡¯ll tidy up and prepare a nice meal for Miss Sui.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to too much trouble, Aunt. I¡¯ve been so busytely that I haven¡¯t had much time to make decent meals for Qingsui. If it¡¯s possible, may you make her a bowl of steamed noodles? She¡¯ll probably love it,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make steamed noodles.¡± Mrs. Liu untied her apron, ¡°I¡¯m going to the meat shop to buy a piece of pork belly.¡± Pork belly, with alternatingyers of fat and lean meat, is ideal for making broth to go with steamed noodles. It can produce a certain amount of oil, which makes the noodles more vorful. ¡°You hurry to Ruyi Pavilion. Leave Qingsui to me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Remember to try the mooncakes I brought. I made them myself, and they taste pretty good. Remember to try them when you have dinner tonight.¡± ¡°With your cooking skills, they will undoubtedly be delicious.¡± Mrs. Liu smiled, and left the shop with Zhuang Qingning. After Zhuang Qingning entered Ruyi Pavilion, Mrs. Liu went towards the meat shop. Zhuang Qingning went straight to the back entrance of Ruyi Pavilion. At this time of the morning, the backyard was busy with wait staff cleaning vegetables and preparing ingredients for lunch.
    Since this was a market day and also the 15th of the eighth lunar month, many people would celebrate in the restaurant at lunchtime, whether they had rtivesing or wanted to entertain friends. Therefore, the private rooms of Ruyi Pavilion were all booked the day before. Business was booming, and the wait staff was extremely busy. Lian Rong and Ma Tong were particrly overworked. Their heads were down, and they were too busy to even speak. They didn¡¯t even have a moment to wipe the sweat off their foreheads. Only when they noticed someone next to them helping them remove the spoiled leaves from the vegetables did they stop and look up in surprise. ¡°Miss Zhuang!¡± Lian Rong eximed in surprise, and then in joy, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since yourst visit to Ruyi Pavilion.¡± Chapter 407: 394: No Door Chapter 407: Chapter 394: No Door ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, take a break and sit down. I¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea.¡± As Ma Tong spoke, he put the vegetables he was holding on the ground, wiped his hands on his apron, and was about to go and pour Zhuang Qingning some tea. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, look how busy you are. I just came over from the shop and have already had tea. I¡¯m not thirsty and I¡¯m not an outsider, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Zhuang Qingning hastily replied, ¡°I will help you with the vegetables. We can finish work earlier and have more time to chat.¡± ¡°We understand what Miss Zhuang means,¡± Lian Rong raised his eyebrows, ¡°but you mustn¡¯t help us. If you don¡¯t want to drink tea, just sit down and rest¡­¡± If Zhang Yongchang saw Zhuang Qingning working here, he would definitely give them a lot of criticism. The key is that being scolded is one thing, but they may not be able to have a share of the delicious fairy chicken during lunch ¨C that¡¯s the worst part. So, under no circumstances could they let Zhuang Qingning work! ¡°Yeah.¡± Ma Tong, seeing Lian Rong winking at him repeatedly, immediately understood his intentions and agreed, ¡°Miss Zhuang, you should take a rest for us.¡± With things made clear up to this point, Zhuang Qingning naturally understood what was going on, so she reluctantly put down the vegetable leaves in her hand, ¡°Where is Uncle Zhang?¡±
    ¡°He is¡­¡± Before Lian Rong could finish speaking, a heartyughter and conversation was heard from outside.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chai Zhengzhen and Zhang Yongchang came back from the outside, and they both looked delighted when they saw Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Manager Zhuang?¡± ¡°Zhuang Qingning?¡± ¡°Manager Chai, Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning greeted them with a beaming smile, and picked up her bamboo basket, ¡°I made some mooncakes at home and brought them for you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Manager Zhuang. You¡¯re being too kind¡­¡± Chai Zhengzhen took the bamboo basket from Zhuang Qingning with a smile on his face. ¡°Huh, you still know to bring mooncakes?¡± Zhang Yongchang snorted coldly, looking at Zhuang Qingning with a disgruntled face and started to use her, ¡°You remember there¡¯s a cook like me in Ruyi Pavilion?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d been so busy doing businesstely that you¡¯vepletely forgotten about me.¡± ¡°I must tell you, I¡¯m angry because you didn¡¯t even bother to look at me these days. This is not a trivial matter.¡± ¡°You think you can get rid of me with a basket of mooncakes? No way!¡± Not only is there no way, but there¡¯s also no window! This time, he was genuinely angry. Seeing how angry Zhang Yongchang was, Chai Zhengzhen instantly shrank his neck. He didn¡¯t know whether to put down or hold the bamboo basket that was in his hand. After a long thought, Chai Zhengzhen clenched the bamboo basket with both hands and started to back away slowly, until he was far away from Zhang Yongchang. He was afraid of being innocently implicated if something happened. Lian Rong and Ma Tong on the side were doing the same, their heads hanging low, and they were praying silently in their hearts, ¡°You can¡¯t see us; it¡¯s none of our business¡­¡± At the same time, they were also a bit worried for Zhuang Qingning. They knew how harsh Zhang Yongchang could be when he was angry. If Zhuang Qingning got scolded, she would definitely lose face. They truly hoped that Zhang Yongchang could be more lenient with the girl. Oh no, I mean¡­ be less harsh with his words. But Zhuang Qingning just blinked her eyes.
    She had guessed that Zhang Yongchang would be unhappy with her for not visiting Ruyi Pavilion recently, but she hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Yongchang to actually be angry. ¡°If¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°if one basket of mooncakes isn¡¯t enough, how about two baskets?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s still not enough, we can do three baskets, four baskets¡­¡±
    Zhang Yongchang never expected Zhuang Qingning to respond so cheekily. Even his anger turned intoughter, ¡°Zhuang Qingning, you cheeky girl¡­¡± Hisughter immediately warmed up the chilly atmosphere that had been lingering in the room. Lian Rong and Ma Tong exchanged nces, and rxed at the same time, although their faces were still aggrieved. What were they thinking? Could they everpare with Zhuang Qingning? People are different from people, they would probably never be cared for by Zhang Yongchang in the same way in their entire lifetime¡­ Sigh¡­ Afterughing, Zhang Yongchang saw Zhuang Qingning¡¯s excited expression and immediately felt that his behavior just now was too impotent. He hurriedly stopped smiling, wanting to put a serious expression back on his face. ¡°Alright, I came to see Uncle Zhang today for a meal. Since I¡¯m here, Uncle Zhang must show off his culinary skills.¡± Zhuang Qingning was still in a joking mood. ¡°Glutton!¡± Zhang Yongchang cursed jokingly. His face couldn¡¯t help but light up with a smile. ¡°However, I have developed a few new dishes recently. I will be making fairy chicken for lunch. You can try itter.¡± ¡°You sent over some sweet potato ss noodles. I cooked ¡®Ants climbing a tree¡¯ ording to your instructions and everyone said it tastes good. You should try it.¡± ¡°And, I fried some noodle balls. I¡¯ll use these balls to make a bowl of meatball soup for you at lunch¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely the right call toe for lunch with Uncle Zhang today.¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a broad smile, ¡°But I can¡¯t have lunch for free. Let me help pick up the vegetables, and see how Uncle Zhang cooks these dishes?¡±
    ¡°Regardless, I need to find some way to keep you working.¡± Zhang Yongchang grumpily gave her a look, picked up the small basket next to him, ¡°You can peel some garlic for me. I want to make some garlic sauce. Manager Chai said he got a basket of river crabs. I¡¯ll stir fry some garlic crabs for lunch.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhuang Qingning grinned and moved a small bench over to peel the garlic. Zhang Yongchang went to the kitchen to work. Lian Rong and Ma Tong were overjoyed that they might have a chance to eat a crab at lunch. Only Chai Zhengzhen, who was still holding the small bamboo basket and standing by the wall, waspletely forgotten¡­ Fine, if no one cares about me, I will care about myself. First see how many mooncakes there are, and then figure out how to distribute them to the guys¡­ ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingsui, Zhang Qiuying, and Zhang Qiuyue had been wandering the streets for half an hour before they decided to walk back to the shop. Each of them was carrying lots of things in their hands. Fried dough twists, sesame candy, candied hawthorn, egg yolk crisps, and freshly cooked roasted chestnuts were among the items. Seeing Zhang Qiuying¡¯s somewhat helpless expression, Mrs. Cao knew that the money must havee from Zhuang Qingsui, and that Zhang Qiuying had tried to stop her, but she hadn¡¯t seeded.
    Chapter 408 - 395: What’s Going On? Chapter 408: Chapter 395: What¡¯s Going On? ¡°Go y in the backyard first. When the meal is ready, we¡¯ll all eat together.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The three of them eagerly went into the backyard. The three young girls yed in the backyard, and before they knew it, it was noon. Mrs. Liu personally made a delicious steamed noodle dish that was aromatic and oily. She also made a stew of tofu fish soup and invited everyone to have lunch. Today is the fifteenth of August, the workshop has stopped production, and no more deliveries to the shop are scheduled for the afternoon. Mrs. Cao and Zhang Xiangrong decided to close the tofu shop and the hot and sour powder stallpletely, so they could rest and celebrate the fifteenth of August. Zhuang Qingsui joined everyone in the backyard, chatting andughing, eating steamed noodles and tofu fish soup. ¡°My aunt is such a great cook, I¡¯ve been craving this dish for a while,¡± said Zhuang Qingsui, with her mouth full of noodles. Eating the steamed noodles she¡¯s been craving for days, Zhuang Qingsui couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°If you want to eat other dishes, I wouldn¡¯t dare to promise, but if you want to eat these steamed noodles, then it¡¯s easy to promise. Whenever you want to eat, juste over. I promise you can eat as much as you want.¡± Mrs. Liu said cheerfully, ¡°Today¡¯s noodles are steamed with pork and bean sprouts. Next time, I can make you some with mung bean or celery. They¡¯re all delicious.¡± ¡°Then, I wille over to eat as soon as I get some time off. I will keep doing this until my aunt gets tired of me.¡± Zhuang Qingsui couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The young girl was good at sweet talking, which made both Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Caough out loud. The backyard was filled withughter and chatter; quite lively. At this moment, the sound of urgent knocking on the door could be heard from outside. The sound was forceful and urgent, indicating that the person knocking must be in quite a rush. ¡°Is Ning back? You guys continue eating, I¡¯ll go and check.¡± Mrs. Cao put down her bowl and went to the front. The knocking was still urgent. Mrs. Cao replied, ¡°Coming,ing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re already closed for the day, and we¡¯ve sold out all our merchandise. If you want to buy something¡­¡± As Mrs. Cao spoke, she removed the door panel to open the door. Upon seeing the person at the door, she froze. The words ¡°Come back tomorrow morning¡± died in her throat, and her smile faded away. ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± Zhang Xiangrui, tall and thin, smiled broadly at Mrs. Cao, ¡°So you guys are running this business here. You made it quite difficult for me to find you.¡± ¡°What brought you here?¡± Mrs. Cao had very little fondness for this younger brother-inw, who had been aggressive when the family assets were divided, hogging everything advantageously, even insulting she and Zhang Xiangrong as being destined to fail. Her tone was frosty when she answered. ¡°It¡¯s the fifteenth of August and time for the family reunion. Even though we divided the family, we are still brothers. We should keep in touch and have a reunion dinner.¡± ¡°So I came to the town, to visit your ce, and to check on our mother. How has she been? Is she still healthy?¡± Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s face was filled with smiles. However, because he was naturally thin and his smile was forced, it didn¡¯t appear warm at all. Instead, it made him look calcting. Mrs. Cao rolled her eyes without giving Zhang Xiangrui a second look. ¡°It¡¯s nice of our younger brother to care about our mother¡¯s health. As you¡¯re saying you came for a visit, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone paying a visit with empty hands during mealtime.¡± This remark mocked Zhang Xiangrui, who came empty-handed, intending to join them for a meal. Mrs. Cao was not someone to mince her words, which Zhang Xiangrui was used to. He grinned, ¡°Where¡¯s my older brother? I want to have a word with him.¡± Mrs. Cao was tough, but Zhang Xiangrong was too easygoing and never argued back. He was easy to handle. All it needed was a little deceiving and sharp remarks, and he would ept whatever was said. While speaking, Zhang Xiangrui tried to push past. Mrs. Cao, despite being a woman, could not stop him with her strength. She couldn¡¯t stop him and found herself pushed aside, falling to the ground. Seeing Zhang Xiangrui stepping inside, her heart sank, and she hurriedly chased after him. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiangrui was already in the backyard. Looking at everyone eating steamed noodles in the backyard, Zhang Xiangrui squinted his eyes. The pure white noodles had a shinyyer of oil on them, indicating the generous amount of pork belly used. Furthermore, there was a bowl of white and thick fish soup. Fish and meat! They¡¯re living a great life. Thinking about how his own home oftencked meat dishes, Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s mouth watered as he eyed these steamed noodles. He swallowed a few times and chuckled, ¡°Mother, older brother.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Are you here to eat?¡± ¡°Well, look, I rushed from home to the town, and then I spent a great deal searching for you. By the time I reach here, it¡¯ste, and I¡¯m starving. Mother, older brother, this¡­¡± Zhang Xiangrui didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He was waiting for either Mrs. Liu or Zhang Xiangrong to stand up and serve him some food from the kitchen. However, after waiting for quite a while, no one moved. Even Mrs. Cao, who had just arrived, merely observed him coldly. ¡°We¡¯re all family. I won¡¯t be shy then.¡± Since no one else was willing to go along with his words, Zhang Xiangrui didn¡¯t mind losing face. He rose and headed for the kitchen. Mrs. Cao, seeing this, tried to block the kitchen door. Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s face darkened, and he put his bowl down, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Cao¡¯s face paled. It seemed that her husband was falling back into his old habits. She feared he was going to let Zhang Xiangrui do as he pleased again. Zhang Xiangrui, seeing this, straightened up immediately, crossing his arms and giving Mrs. Cao a sideways nce, ¡°Exactly, what are you doing, sister-inw? We¡¯re all family, just getting a bowl of noodles. Look at you, how petty¡­¡± ¡°What are you here for?¡± Zhang Xiangrong pushed Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s shoulder. Zhang Xiangrui, though of simr height to Zhang Xiangrong, seemed like a chick in front of his muscly elder brother. Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s unexpected push caused him to stagger back a couple steps before regaining his footing. ¡°Older brother, what is¡­¡± Zhang Xiangrui looked surprised. He knew his elder brother¡¯s character too well; this man was overly soft-hearted and should be easy to handle. They had not seen each other for a long time, and he didn¡¯t expect Zhang Xiangrong, of all people, to be so assertive. At least he thought his older brother would feed him, even if he didn¡¯t agree with everything he said. However, now¡­ Zhang Xiangrui looked at Zhang Xiangrong somewhat disbelievingly, ¡°Older brother, don¡¯t be angry. I came to talk to you, and also¡­ to visit mother.¡± Chapter 409 - 396: Playing Unconventionally Chapter 409: Chapter 396: ying Unconventionally Can we talk? Can I see mother again? During Mid-Autumn Festival,ing empty-handed, even a fool would know why Zhang Xiangrui hase. Not angry? How could that be possible! Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s face was already veiled with anger at this point. When they had divided their family assets, their father had insisted that because Zhang Xiangrong had no sons, he should not inherit property. Even though Mrs. Liu had appealed on his behalf, he had received not a single plot ofnd or house. Fine, he was childless and had not fulfilled his duty to continue the family line, so he didn¡¯t mind not inheriting property. He had his two hands and his two feet. He could make his own way. However, not long after their father¡¯s death, Zhang Xiangrui imed that he was overwhelmed with work and could not take care of their aging mother. He asked Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao to care for her for a while ¨C until the Chinese New Year, he said, then he would take her back. At the time, Mrs. Liu was ill, and Zhang Xiangrong, noticing that Zhang Xiangrui was not caring for her properly and worrying that Zhang Xiangrui may bear a grudge against her for the things she had said at the time of their property division, took Mrs. Liu into his care and cared for her meticulously. This meticulous carested over a year. When Chinese New Year came and went, Zhang Xiangrui showed no intention of taking Mrs. Liu back. Meanwhile, Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao had been working steadily, buying new acres of farnd and building a few houses out of blue bricks and adobe. Their circumstances had significantly improved, and they could easily cover the costs of Mrs. Liu¡¯s retirement. Despite this, as he saw his brother¡¯s life improving, Zhang Xiangrui grew disgruntled. He used Zhang Xiangrong of amassing wealth too quickly, going from no property to owning acres ofnd and houses in just a few years, and suggested that he had hidden away some assets during their property division. He also used Mrs. Liu of favouritism, iming that while living with him, she had done nothing but eat, drink and idle around. Yet now that she was living with Zhang Xiangrong, she was working and even making fried chop rice cakes to sell in the town, all to supplement his family¡¯s ie. Furthermore, he used Zhang Xiangrong of being short-sighted and not nning for the future. As someone without an heir, he should be treating his nephew as his own son, giving him all the best foods and drinks and leaving the best things for the future. That way, when his own time came, there would be someone to mourn for him. But instead, he was selfish and only cared for his own family, leaving his brother¡¯s family to eat coarse grains. If in the future, nobody was there to mourn for him, it would be his just desserts! Even when Zhang Xiangrong hurt his foot while working and had to sell hisnd to cover his medical costs, Zhang Xiangrui still took pleasure in his misfortune. He scorned Zhang Xiangrong, iming that whatever wasn¡¯t truly his would eventually be lost anyway. Zhang Xiangrong was forced to hear such harsh words every few days. However, since he could not control what others said, and arguing with Zhang Xiangrui would only upset Mrs. Liu, he decided to let Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s words slide. After all, he reasoned, it did not matter what others say as long as his own family lived a good life. Not long ago, Zhuang Qingning had proposed they sell hot and sour powder in the town and help with the shop. The entire family moved to the town, and Zhang Xiangrong was relieved. While he didn¡¯t care too much about Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s words and wouldn¡¯t let them interfere with his life, his spiteful remarks made him ufortable. He was d to move to the town, where the sight of Zhang Xiangrui would be less frequent, and he wouldn¡¯t have to hear his constantints anymore. This made Zhang Xiangrong feel liberated. Seeing Zhang Xiangrui again, Zhang Xiangrong was decidedly displeased. The displeasure grew even more when he saw Zhang Xiangrui speaking to Mrs. Cao in strange tones. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, go buy your own food. My home doesn¡¯t have any for you.¡± Zhang Xiangrong retorted. This Zhang Xiangrong was significantly different from before. In the past, regardless of what Zhang Xiangrui said, Zhang Xiangrong never argued with him. Even when he was insulted, he never responded. But now, he had suddenly started to raise his voice at him. ¡°Come on, brother, I specifically came to town to see you and mother. You won¡¯t even let me eat a bit of rice and even talk to me in such bizarre tones, that¡¯s not right.¡± Zhang Xiangrui frowned, looking wronged, ¡°People always say that once someone gets rich, they forget their poor kin. Now you¡¯re acting like this, brother, are you nning to be someone who looks down on others with contempt?¡± ¡°But that makes sense too. Now that you have a shop in town, and your family is all living herefortably, and I¡¯ve even heard that the shop is flourishing, and you make money hand over fist, you¡¯re living avish life. So, why would you ever remember your poor brother back in your old hometown?¡± ¡°s, I am such a fool. I knew that some people despise their poor rtives and yet I still presented myself eagerly, I deserved to be lectured!¡± Hearing his words, Mrs. Cao was so furious that she stomped her foot. This Zhang Xiangrui, his speeches were truly shameless. Undeniably, he had always found ways to bully others. As the younger brother, he had never checked on his elder brother¡¯s injured foot, and even secretly wished they would meet with disaster. Now seeing that his elder brother¡¯s family has moved to the town, he was nning to find an opportunity to take advantage of them. Such a person, devoid of any conscience, was using others of being cold and faceless. How thick-skinned could he be? ¡°You know you deserve it and still insist on showing up at our doorstep, is that not a problem?¡± Zhang Xiangrong shot Zhang Xiangrui a nce and retorted sharply. Zhang Xiangrui was taken aback on the spot. Most people cared about their face, and the response he usually garnered with his confrontational approach was a flustered exnation, which allowed him to gain the upper hand. He could then gradually corner his opponent. But this time Zhang Xiangrong¡­ It was apletely unexpected response! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om All the responses Zhang Xiangrui had nned were suddenly stuck in his throat, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to counter Zhang Xiangrong. ¡°If you have nothing to say, you better go, don¡¯t waste time.¡± Zhang Xiangrong was unsparing, stretching out his hand to drag Zhang Xiangrui out. Zhang Xiangrui, always lean, was taken by surprise. He was forcibly dragged out of the backyard, out of the shop door, and thrown out onto the street. ¡°My ce is small, I¡¯m childless, and I only care about myself. If you dare toe here again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Zhang Xiangrong shouted, not bothering to waste his breath with Zhang Xiangrui any longer, and quickly shut the door. ¡°Hey, big brother¡­¡± Zhang Xiangrui had just reacted and rushed forward with a stride, but his face went ¡°bang¡± against the closed door. The pain in his forehead and nose was intense, and Zhang Xiangrui even felt warm liquid flowing out of his nose¡­ Chapter 410: 397: Lowly Bones Chapter 410: Chapter 397: Lowly Bones Zhang Xiangrui jolted up as he touched his hand and saw the deep red on it. Bastard! Is it even human? Your own brotheres to visit you, and without a single word, you drive him away, even knocking his nose bloody? How cold is your heart really! He hadn¡¯t achieved his goal and suffered such a setback instead. Zhang Xiangrui felt extremely wronged as he kicked the door violently several times, making loud noises. It attracted the attention of passers-by, and people from the nearby shop, all looking curiously at the scene. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Zhang Xiangrui bellowed, his face bleeding from the nose. Zhang Xiangrui, in his rage, looked sinister, his nosebleed smeared all over his face, making him appear even more frightening. Seeing Zhang Xiangrui in such a state, no one from the tofu shop responded, and bystanders hastily averted their eyes to avoid provoking him further.
    Each one of them, always bullying the weak and fawning over the powerful, they are all spineless cowards! Zhang Xiangrui spat, covering his still bleeding nose, turned, and walked away. Not so long ago, Zhang Xiangrong closed the main gates, but Mrs. Cao knew of Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s persistent and pedantic temperament. Afraid that he might cause trouble at the gate, she listened attentively for a long time. Seeing no sound outside, and Zhang Xiangrui clutching his nose and leaving, Mrs. Cao finally sighed in relief and returned to the backyard. Zhang Xiangrong, feeling somewhat awkward, looked at Mrs. Liu, and said, ¡°Mother, I drove away my younger brother just now, he¡­ Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± ¡°What anger?¡± Mrs. Liu raised her eyebrows, ¡°I know all too well the nature of my own child. This second child of mine has always been selfish since he was small, and he was spoiled terribly by his father. His temperament has been getting worse.¡± ¡°At the time of the family division, I told his father not to give anything to the second child¡¯s family. His father didn¡¯t believe me, he thought the second child was good, butter he knew, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m heartless as a mother, but when someone does something wrong, they should be punished severely so that they can learn. Otherwise, who knows what they will do in the future!¡± ¡°When this second child was at home, he looked down on us every day. Now hees to town to look for you. I don¡¯t know what his n is. In my opinion, seeing that we¡¯re helping Miss Zhuang Qingning run a business, and that business is doing well, he might be thinking about getting some benefits.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with what you did just now. You should drive the second child away and let him keep his evil thoughts to himself. Don¡¯t make it public and invite ridicule and cold hearts.¡± ¡°Although Mrs. Liu is old, her words are strong and her voice is loud and impressive.¡± Zhang Xiangrong nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, Mother is right.¡± ¡°Not only this time, if the second childes again in the future, and you feel something is not right, don¡¯t be polite to him.¡± Again, Mrs. Liu shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about being brothers from the same mother. If you really are brothers, you should help each other in times of difficulty. This kind of person who enjoys others¡¯ misfortunes and even insults you is no better than a stranger. He¡¯s not a brother!¡± ¡°Mother knows you are honest and sentimental, and always considers others¡¯ feelings. But you should remember that some people take advantage of this and push you around.¡± ¡°If someone is going to spoil your reputation, no matter what you do, it¡¯s going to be ruined. If that¡¯s the case, why bother trying to save face? It¡¯s better to break the pot and let it go. At least it won¡¯t make the viins happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you this in case the second childes back to make trouble in the future. Remember what I said and be prepared. You don¡¯t have to worry about me being heartbroken.¡± ¡°In my opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s my own son. If he does something wrong, he should still be punished.¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve memorized it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Naturally, Zhang Xiangrong had some misgivings about throwing Zhang Xiangrui out like that. He was worried that Mrs. Liu, who was getting old, couldn¡¯t bear to see her own son suffer. Now that Mrs. Liu had said so, a heavy stone dropped in his heart. Mrs. Cao, who was standing by, felt a bitter taste in her heart when she looked at Mrs. Liu. What mother doesn¡¯t love her own child?
    Mrs. Liu is such a woman who knows how to love her children. But because of Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s previous actions and words, she must be hurt and angry a lot. Mrs. Liu¡¯s heart must be full of resentment and discontent, which is why she¡¯s so firm in her words now. ¡°Mother, should we tell Miss Zhuang about this?¡± Mrs. Cao asked. Although this was a matter of her own family, they were now working for Zhuang Qingning. If Zhang Xiangrui did something in his rage that affected the business, it could hurt the shop¡¯s operation. Mrs. Liu nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s tell Miss Zhuang. Just exin everything honestly, and apologize to her. Tell her how we n to handle this so she can feel at ease.¡± ¡°If the second child learns his lesson, it¡¯s fine. But if he does something that hurts the business in the future¡­ We¡¯ll be responsible for the loss.¡± ¡°I understand, Mother. Alright, I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to Miss Zhuang about this.¡± Mrs. Cao nodded, picked up the bowl again, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Qingsui was scared by what just happened.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Zhuang Qingsui shook his head and grinned, ¡°Uncle Xiang Rong took action so quickly that I didn¡¯t see anything before the person was gone. I didn¡¯t even have time to react.¡± ¡°I have to admit, I waspletely focused on my bowl of food. I was thinking if I ate another half bowl of steamed noodles, my stomach might be too full.¡± Zhuang Qingsui was telling the truth. Every family has its own problems. Since he started living with Zhuang Qingning as a female household, he had seen all kinds of people and heard about many things from each family. He¡¯s heard quite a lot about the matter of Zhang Xiangrong and his brothers from the vige gossip. So at first, Zhuang Qingsui was not surprised and was only thinking about whether his little stomach would be too bloated if he ate another half bowl of steamed noodles.
    Chapter 411: 398: I dont believe you at all Chapter 411: Chapter 398: I don¡¯t believe you at all ¡°Oh, I must add more. You need to eat as much as me; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it seem like I eat too much?¡± Zhang Qiuying grinned, took Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s bowl, and walked towards the kitchen. When she came back, she had served as much as she had for herself. Zhuang Qingsui picked up a mouthful of noodles with his chopsticks and offered it to Zhang Qiuying, ¡°You¡¯re my elder sister, you should eat more than me.¡± ¡°Alright, as long as you say so.¡± Zhang Qiuying smiled, added a clove of sweet garlic to Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s bowl. The sweet garlic had a slight spiciness from the garlic, but due to the soaking in sugar, it was mostly sweet, crunchy, and refreshing, perfect with steamed noodles. Zhuang Qingsui really enjoyed it and began to eat heartily. Zhang Qiuying also picked up her bowl and continued eating. The children yed andughed, alleviating the previously solemn atmosphere. The adults stopped talking about the troubling matters. They chatted cheerfully, sharing amusing anecdotes.
    After dinner, Zhuang Qingsui, Zhang Qiuying, and Zhang Qiuyue yed in the courtyard while Mrs. Cao cleaned the dishes and utensils in the kitchen. Zhang Xiangrong was carrying the sun-dried firewood into the kitchen. ¡°I was really worried today.¡± Mrs. Cao said as she scrubbed the oil off the dishes with a loofah soaked in hot water. ¡°Worried about what?¡± Zhang Xiangrong was somewhat confused. ¡°I was worried that your kind heart would be taken advantage of by your younger brother again.¡± Mrs. Cao replied. ¡°Ah, you were worried about that.¡± Zhang Xiangrongughed, ¡°In the past, at home, I didn¡¯t want to argue with him. Firstly, arguing was pointless. It just made me, as the elder brother, seem petty. Secondly, as for my own matters, I could handle them.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°But now we¡¯re working for Miss Zhuang. Your brother¡¯s sneaky behavior will definitely affect her business. We have received so many favors from her, we cannot let our family matters cause trouble for her.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Mrs. Caoughed. She knew her husband¡¯s character. Even though he was sometimes too soft, he would never make a mistake on serious issues. Now that this matter is on his mind, he won¡¯t hesitate in the future, giving their son no chance to exploit the situation. Mrs. Cao felt relieved and emptied the dishwashing water efficiently. She started nning how to exin this issue to Zhuang Qingning. ¡ª- Zhuang Qingning had a very sumptuous lunch at the Ruyi Pavilion. The variety of dishes was nearly exhaustive, and each dish was perfect in color, aroma, and taste. The delicious-looking dishes made people drool, and the waitstaff at Ruyi Pavilion couldn¡¯t stop swallowing their saliva. Especially Lian Rong and Ma Tong, they were so moved that they were almost in tears. Only when Zhuang Qingning was there would they be able to enjoy such delicious dishes. They really needed to thank her properly. Especially the Stir-fried Crab with Garlic, which was so fresh that people just wished to swallow their tongues. After dinner, Lian Rong and Ma Tong were deeply satisfied. When Zhuang Qingning was about to leave, they reluctantly saw her off.
    ¡°Miss Zhuang, you muste more often in the future.¡± Lian Rong said. ¡°Yes, Miss Zhuang.¡± Ma Tong echoed, ¡°Please make time to spend some time at Ruyi Pavilion.¡± Even if you can¡¯t, make some time. ¡°I remember you said you liked the pickled beansst time, I have made some more. These are thest batch of beans for the season. They will be ready in a few days, and you must remember toe and try them.¡± Lian Rong continued.
    ¡°A few days ago when I went home, ourmbs had grown bigger. I n to bring one here and let Chef Zhang make somemb soup for everyone. When the timees, Miss Zhuang, please remember toe and have a bowl.¡± Ma Tongughed, ¡°In autumn and winter, a bowl of hotmb soup is very nourishing.¡± Zhuang Qingning, ¡°¡­¡± This¡­ she was almost like lucky charm for them. Zhuang Qingning nced at Zhang Yongchang, but he was pretending to be innocent, scratching his ears, looking as if he had nothing to do with it. You liar. Isn¡¯t it because of the impression you made on them that they can¡¯t wait for her to visit more frequently? Whether they have good days or not, they can always enjoy delicious food because of her. No, it might actually be Chef Zhang¡¯s intention. This way, even if you do not extend the invitation, others will constantly invite her. For the sake of propriety, she may have to visit more often. You are cunning, Chef Zhang. In the face of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s gaze, Zhang Yongchang appeared nonchnt. He said earnestly, ¡°Since Lian Rong and Ma Tong have said so, you should follow suit.¡± ¡°Whenever you want to,e around. If you want to eat something, just tell me. Even if I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll make sure you have a good meal.¡± Zhuang Qingning, ¡°¡­¡±
    Why does it sound like you¡¯re taking advantage of her? At this point, Zhuang Qingning could only suppress her thoughts of awarding him an Oscar. She silently nodded in agreement. Satisfied, Zhang Yongchang escorted Zhuang Qingning out of Ruyi Pavilion¡¯s backyard. Before she left, he gave her a handful of tied-up crabs, instructing her to steam them in the evening, so Zhuang Qingsui, who had missed lunch, could taste them. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡± No doubt, Zhang Yongchang treated her and Zhuang Qingsui very well. After some more conversation, Zhuang Qingning headed towards the tofu shop. Upon her arrival, Mrs. Cao and Zhang Xiangrong told her about Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s visit, theplicated rtionship in the family, Mrs. Liu¡¯s attitude, and even their personal thoughts. They left nothing out. ¡°Miss Zhuang, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you with this matter¡­¡± Zhang Xiangrong was filled with guilt. Zhuang Qingning had helped their family several times. To have such an issue arise now, Zhang Xiangrong felt as if he had let Zhuang Qingning down. ¡°Uncle Xiang Rong, Aunt Cao.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°I understand this matter, but you don¡¯t need to be troubled by it.¡± ¡°Running a business, one invariably encounters all sorts of issues and people. Hence, it¡¯s inevitable. Since you both have expressed your feelings, I actually feel reassured.¡± ¡°You handle this matter as you see fit. No matter what you two decide, I will fully support you. Aunt Cao, you were absolutely correct. Some people, if they see you are hesitant, might try to take advantage.¡±
    Chapter 412: 399: Not Capable of Greatness Chapter 412: Chapter 399: Not Capable of Greatness ¡°The same could happen here, for all I know. Some people might hesitate to confront you for fear of causing me trouble. When they see an opportunity, they¡¯ll take it. Uncle Xiang Rong and Aunt Cao, please remember this. I can¡¯t tolerate any hint of deceit. Even if it means not doing business, we can¡¯t allow some people to take advantage of us.¡± ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t worry too much about the impact on our business or on my side. The first priority is to suppress their wicked schemes. Once we have done that, others will be afraid and those who would dare to attack us will be stopped in their tracks.¡± Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao exchanged nces and gave a nod of agreement. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. We know what to do now. Don¡¯t worry, Ning. We¡¯ll make sure to handle this correctly.¡± Zhang Xiangrong affirmed, patting his chest confidently. ¡°With Uncle Xiang Rong and Aunt Cao here, my mind ispletely at ease.¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t suppress herughter. By the time they finished lunch, it was alreadyte. The shops in the town were closing one after another, and the small stalls on the street were packing up to go home, readying for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t linger in the shop any longer. After a brief chat with Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao, they headed home. [Ding, your ¡®Charitable Guest¡¯ task ispleted. Please ept your reward!] On the road, a voice suddenly rang in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind. Charitable Guest?
    Zhuang Qingning was taken aback and then remembered the task given by the system with a cunning title. The task notification now meant that under the rmendation of Zhuang Yutian, the Hu brothers must have found work and settled in well. Not bad, not bad. Zhuang Qingning nodded her head, satisfied. Now, she just wondered what the reward would be. [Trust in the system, it always produces high-quality rewards!] Trust you? Seriously? Zhuang Qingning nearly rolled her eyes in disbelief. [You must believe in the system. It will never let you down. The reward you have received this time is¡­] [Recipe: Secret Roasted Lamb Leg.] As expected, it is something that is not immediately useful. Zhuang Qingning sighed in frustration. When sales of tofu, salted duck eggs, century eggs, and other items reached certain levels, she could earn recipes. She had already reached the upper limit for obtaining these relevant recipes. Excluding the ones she gave Zhang Yongchang, she had stacks of it. Now, there¡¯s one more. Although the recipes provided by the system were indeed good, and each was a fine dish, to Zhuang Qingning who temporarily had no energy or strength to open a restaurant, these were items that could not be immediately mized. They were just gathering dust. Thinking about the system¡¯s long list of debts, Zhuang Qingning felt a headacheing on. Couldn¡¯t the reward be something practical? Such as a tea recipe, a spice recipe, or even architectural, forging, and textile blueprints. If all else fails, a tea egg recipe would suffice¡­ At least that would give her hope of repaying her debts, right? If this continues, therger the debt, the less worrying it bes, and the less motivation there would be to continue striving¡­
    At this moment, Zhuang Qingning felt as droopy as a wilted eggnt. [The road ahead is long. You still need to work hard.] After leaving this sentence behind, the system vanished without a trace. Zhuang Qingning kicked a pebble under her foot in frustration.
    ¡°Sister?¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning had been silent, and seemed a bit down, Zhuang Qingsui tugged her sleeve. ¡°I think Uncle Rong is also very disgusted with his younger brother. I guess he won¡¯t soften his heart.¡± Clearly, Zhuang Qingsui thought her sister was upset about what happened in the shop. ¡°I¡¯m not particrly worried about the shop.¡± Zhuang Qingning patted Zhuang Qingsui on the head,ughing, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how Snowball will react when it sees these crabs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, given how timid Snowball is. It may cling to us and refuse toe down.¡± Zhuang Qingsuiughed her head off, ¡°With so many crabs, we can¡¯t finish them all. Shall we share some outter?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Sure, let¡¯s share them out. There are more than ten; we can send three to uncle¡¯s family, six to Uncle Yonghe¡¯s family, and two to the vige chief. That should be about right, and we will still have two or three left, one for each of us to taste¡­¡± As the sisters were discussing how to distribute the crabs, when they returned home, they each went their separate ways to deliver the crabs. After delivering the crabs and keeping three for themselves, Zhuang Qingning nned to give one to herself, one to Zhuang Qingsui, and thest one to Snowball. The crabs were being steamed in the pot, and Zhuang Qingning started preparing dinner for the two of them. On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, mooncakes were essential. With crabs added to the feast, Zhuang Qingning also prepared some fried lotus root, refried pork, a mixed vegetable stir-fry, and a cold dish tter. The dinner was just for the two of them, so she didn¡¯t make too much. Once everything was prepared, they were ready to eat. ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Qingning was almost ready to pick up her bowl when Zhuang Wencheng arrived carrying some sugar cookies. When Zhuang Wencheng saw Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui about to start eating, heughed, ¡°I see you¡¯re about to start dinner. Good thing I arrived on time. ¡±
    ¡°My home made sugar cookies. I just delivered some to my uncle¡¯s house. They said they liked how they were not too hard or soft. I know you¡¯ve been busy recently so I thought I¡¯d bring you some, saving you the trouble of making bread or steamed buns.¡± Sugar cookies are made by frying them till they¡¯re dry, thus they don¡¯t spoil easily but still have a reasonable texture. A lot of people who work outside or are going on a trip would carry a few sugar cookies. The cookies stave off hunger and the sugar gives energy, making them very practical food rations. These ones that Zhuang Wencheng had brought, he had asked Mrs. Wang to sprinkle sesame seeds on them, which enhanced the vour. ¡°Thank you, Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning gratefully epted the sugar cookies. ¡°You should quickly eat your dinner. I must hurry back home.¡± Having seen Zhuang Qingning ept the sugar cookies with a smile on her face, Zhuang Wencheng turned to leave. ¡°Brother Wencheng, let me walk you out.¡± Zhuang Qingning put the sugar cookies on the table and followed Zhuang Wencheng out. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to walk me out. I¡¯m not a guest or anything, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Zhuang Wencheng declined, motioning Zhuang Qingning to go back and eat, ¡°Else your food will get cold.¡± ¡°I still want to walk you out, Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning took a few steps ahead of Zhuang Wencheng and stopped when they reached the front courtyard. Outside the garden wall of the front yard, she then halted. Despite her insistence on walking him out, she stopped as soon as they made it to the front yard. This strange behavior instantly made Zhuang Wencheng realize that Zhuang Qingning wanted to say something to him. ¡°Little Sister Ning, is there something you need?¡± Zhuang Wencheng asked. Chapter 413: 400: Better a Short Sharp Pain than a Long One Chapter 413: Chapter 400: Better a Short Sharp Pain than a Long One ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning gripped her sleeve and spoke hesitantly, ¡°Brother Wencheng¡­ how have you been in the pharmacytely? With everything going on, I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask or visit you there since you started working at the pharmacy.¡± ¡°All¡¯s well. Doctor Wei is a kind man and Yuansheng is easy to get along with. He keeps saying he wants to be my student.¡± Zhuang Wencheng answered, slightly embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not even fully trained myself, how could I possibly ept a student? So I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°However, I see that Yuansheng is willing to learn, and I did teach him some things. Yuansheng is clever and remembers the medicinal herbs well, he learns faster than I did at his age. Maybe in a few years, I won¡¯t be teaching him, I will be learning along with him.¡± ¡°They say teaching a student can be the death of the master because masters often hold back some of their knowledge just in case. You, on the other hand, Brother Wencheng, don¡¯t seem to hold anything back.¡± Zhuang Qingning smirked and teased. ¡°Oh, stop with the ¡®master¡¯ thing. Medicine is about helping people and umting virtue. If more people can learn medical skills, it could be a lifesaver when there¡¯s no time to call a doctor. Who knows? It might even turn out to be very useful.¡± Zhuang Wencheng chuckled and continued, ¡°Anyway, learning medicine depends mainly on talent. Even if trained by the same master, everyone learns differently. If someone is truly gifted, they can learn by observation and contemtion, even without my deliberate teaching. But if theyck talent, my teaching won¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all up to fate, I suppose.¡± Zhuang Qingning observed that Zhuang Wencheng spoke with an ease, his face adorned with a sunny smile.
    His smile, and his thoughts, were pure as crystal, untainted by any impurities. Her childhood friend was truly a gentle and kind-hearted man. He was genuinely affectionate towards her and never once sought credit for his help in the past. He never put any pressure on her, and his thoughts were incredibly pure.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning looked at Zhuang Wencheng, and the words she had intended to say suddenly began to stick in her throat as she didn¡¯t know how to articte them. ¡°Little Sister Ning, do you have something you want to tell me¡­?¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning not speaking, Zhuang Wencheng asked. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips and looked up into Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s bright and profound eyes. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Zhuang Qingning bit her lip and found her resolve. ¡°Brother Wencheng, do you see me as more than just a sister?¡± At her words, Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s face turned as red as a beet. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s stuttering demeanor, he suspected she might have something to say, but he didn¡¯t expect her to confront him with this, so directly too. ¡°Little Sister Ning, I¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng fumbled awkwardly, unsure where to ce his hands or where to look. He hesitated, fidgeting with his fingers. ¡°About this, I¡­¡± ¡°But, I see Brother Wencheng as a real brother.¡± Zhuang Qingning added. Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s head snapped up to see Zhuang Qingning¡¯s steadfast gaze, hisplexion turning pale. Despite knowing that Zhuang Qingning likely did not reciprocate his feelings and predicting one day he would have to face this harsh reality, he wasn¡¯t prepared for the actual confrontation. The pain was unbearable, his head throbbed and buzzed. A moment of nkness followed, it took a while for him toe back to senses and he muttered hesitantly, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning affirmed earnestly. ¡°As the eldest daughter in the family, I didn¡¯t have a biological brother. Brother Wencheng, you have always treated me well, and in return, I look up to you as an elder brother. ¡± ¡°I cannot know what your true feelings towards me are, Brother Wencheng, but I do know that in my heart, I see you only as a real brother.¡± Zhuang Qingning bit her lip and continued, ¡°I hope, Brother Wencheng, that you understand my feelings.¡± Her words were as clear as daylight. Zhuang Wencheng turned even paler, his head drooping still further.
    When he lifted his head again, his eyes had lost their shine. ¡°I understand, I got it¡­ ¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s gettingte. Little Sister Ning, you should go and have your meal. I need to go home for dinner as well.¡± With that, he started walking away. Feeling lost, as though his soul had left his body.
    Zhuang Qingning watched him leave, struggling with the desire to call him back for some words of constion, but she held herself back. Better a short sharp pain, than one that drags on. If she really didn¡¯t have feelings for Zhuang Wencheng, she couldn¡¯t entertain his hopes. Otherwise, she would be dragging him along and hurting him. Polite refusals or waiting for him to figure things out and leave on his own would only serve tofort her own conscience and would likely not make a difference to him. They could in fact, fuel his fantasy and increase his pain. Only by extinguishing all hopes, could she make him aware that this was hopeless. Even if it was painful, given some time a scab would form over the wound and bleeding would stop. And after some more time, once that scab fell off and the scar healed, this matter would gradually be forgotten. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips, gently shut the door of the courtyard and returned to her small courtyard. ¡°Sister, why were you gone so long?¡± Zhuang Qingsui fed Snow Globe the crab meat she had peeled off its leg. ¡°I was having a long talk with Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning hid her inner turmoil and picked up her food, ¡°Let¡¯s finish our meal.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingsui was done feeding Snow Globe and started to eat her lotus roots. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning picked up a piece of cold mixed tofu skin. ¡ª- The road from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house to Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s was not long.
    At least that¡¯s what Zhuang Wencheng always thought as he frequently walked it, and it always seemed short and straight. But today, Zhuang Wencheng found the road to be long and hard. Although he didn¡¯t look back after every step, he did turn around every two or three steps. He wished he could see Zhuang Qingning, hoping to talk to her, tofort his troubled heart. Instead, he heard the squeak of the courtyard gate shutting. Clearly, Zhuang Qingning was utterly resolute and showed no hesitation. Her words andughter in daily life were due to her gratitude and respect towards him and nothing else. The tiny flicker of hope in Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s heart was extinguished, once and for all. Chapter 414: 401: Made a Clean Sweep Chapter 414: Chapter 401: Made a Clean Sweep Zhuang Wencheng returned home, feeling somewhat dazed. ¡°Wencheng is home,e and eat quickly.¡± Seeing her youngest son had run a great distance to deliver the package, Mrs. Wang, with a pang of pity, quickly pulled him over to join them for the family dinner. As she approached, she suddenly noticed his poorplexion and his hands were slightly cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Wang immediately became anxious, reaching out to touch Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s forehead, ¡°You¡¯re not feverish.¡± ¡°What on earth happened? All you did was go out to deliver the sugar cookies, and youe back like this?¡± ¡°Did your third aunt say something unpleasant? No, it can¡¯t be. She treats you better than your two other uncles, so she wouldn¡¯t have disparaged you.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t your third aunt¡­¡± After considering for a while, Mrs. Wang furrowed her brow and asked,¡± Did Zhuang Qingning say something to you?¡± For instance,ments suggesting that you are not worthy of her? Of course, that must be it.
    Zhuang Wencheng is normally easygoing and oftenughing; this sudden listlessness was highly abnormal. The only exnation was that it was rted to the issue that had been heavily on his mind recently. That Zhuang Qingning! She was outrageous! ¡°No, it has nothing to do with Little Sister Ning.¡± Seeing Mrs. Wang bing increasingly angry, Zhuang Wencheng quickly sobered up a little and hurriedly tried to exin. ¡°I suddenly realized that I had made a mistake in the prescription I wrote for someone today¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng said, lowering his head. ¡°Ah, I thought it was something serious. It¡¯s just a mistake in the prescription, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. You nearly frightened me to death.¡± Mrs. Wang took a deep breath, her hand over her chest. As long as it wasn¡¯t something that would cause Wencheng to be bullied, anything else was tolerable. ¡°This is not a minor issue.¡± Listening to what Zhuang Wencheng said, Zhuang Futian appeared worried on his face, ¡°An incorrect prescription could be harmful to people¡¯s health, that¡¯s a serious issue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Zhuang Wencheng exined, ¡°It was just a prescription for tulence, and the wrong medicine would not harm the patient, it would only weaken the medicine¡¯s effect and the swelling will take longer to go down.¡± ¡°Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice, but an expert would be able to tell at a nce. Although there¡¯s no harm done, it¡¯s still damaging to my reputation. I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy tomorrow to exin to the patient.¡± ¡°You should be more careful next time. Fortunately, nothing serious happened this time. However, if it¡¯s a critical case next time, and the wrong medicine is prescribed, you may end up hurting people. As a doctor, you must bear this responsibility.¡± Zhuang Futian sternly warned him after his initial relief. ¡°Yes, I know, father. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhuang Wencheng nodded. After casually making up an excuse earlier, he actually felt a bit more relieved after having a conversation with Zhuang Futian. Recognizing from Mrs. Wang¡¯s questions that it would be best to keep his thoughts hidden for now to avoid any unnecessary suspicions or cause Zhuang Qingning any trouble, he forced a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat.¡± Zhuang Futianughed and returned to his seat. Zhuang Wencheng also pulled Mrs. Wang to sit down and eat. Mrs. Wang scanned the room while eating, her lips moving as if about to speak something, but in the end, she simply picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. Under the clear moonlight that spread a hazy glow as if from a silver te. Although the moonlight was enchanting, especially on the fifteenth day when the moon was full, the farmers, after a hard day¡¯s work, were too tired. Nobody paid much attention to these unnecessary details apart from their basic needs for food and clothing, and they all went to sleep early. A sense of tranquility came over thend.
    At this time, Qingzhuyuan was quite lively. Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou were ying a game where they recited poems about the moon. If one of them could note up with a verse, they had to have a drink. As Chu Jinzhou was too young to drink alcohol, he had to draw a little turtle on the back of his hand as a punishment. Though the fun had been somewhat reduced because they couldn¡¯t draw on faces, Fan Wenxuan was already over the moon with happiness that Chu Jinnian had unprecedentedly agreed to this. He was not too demanding and yed fervently against Chu Jinzhou.
    ¡°The bright moon shines among the pines, the clear spring trickles upon the stones.¡± ¡°People have sorrows and joys; the moon has its periods of waxing and waning.¡± ¡°The moon shines bright over the Qin and Han dynasties; after the long journey of ten thousand miles, the man is yet to return.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two conversed back and forth, and the entire atmosphere was full of energy and delight. Watching the old and the young happily y their game, Chu Jinnian picked up a cup on one side and took a sip of wine. The wine was brewed from newly harvested osmanthus flowers. It had a sweet taste and was just right for the moment. ¡°Mr. Chu.¡± Jing Zhao came in a hurry.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Tell me,¡± Chu Jinnian put down his cup. ¡°As per your instructions, I have investigated the case thoroughly, and it is indeed rted to Mrs. Ruo,¡± Jing Zhao replied, ¡°Mrs. Ruomanded her servant, Manfu, toe here and target Third Young Master, nning to take action when opportunities arise. She even instructed him to cover his tracks perfectly and not to leave any clues that you might detect.¡± ¡°Manfu stayed outside Qingzhuyuan for a long time, but he never found an opportunity. When he identally heard that Third Young Master was going to Cuiwei Mountain with Miss Zhuang and others, he decided to act along the way. He then began to spread rumors about auspicious signs several days in advance, and nted a particr nt in that cave. He also coborated with someone to bury gunpowder in the mountain, pretending that people were illegally mining there to manufacture an ident.¡± ¡°Manfu had even found a scapegoat who will go to the County Government Office to confess to stealing mountain stones as soon as Third Young Master got hurt, in order to cover up the whole thing.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the calction of the amount of gunpowder was wrong, and thanks to Miss Zhuang who helped, Third Young Master was rtively well. Manfu was shocked to hear about this and didn¡¯t know how to handle it. After seeing youing and Mr. Fan and Banqing nning to use the explosion to rescue people, he decided to go all in and instructed the man who made the gunpowder to increase the amount in an attempt to kill you and Miss Zhuang. ¡±
    ¡°Fortunately, with your wisdom, Mr. Chu, you noticed that something was not right and revealed his plot. Now Manfu has been caught by me and confessed clean.¡± ¡°Mr. Chu, do you want to send Manfu to the capital?¡± This will let everyone know about Mrs. Ruo¡¯s despicable means! ¡°Even if we send Manfu to the capital, it would not solve the problem. Manfu was born to a low-standing family, his parents¡¯ lives are in Mrs. Ruo¡¯s hands. He confessed out of fear of punishment now, but when confronted with Mrs. Ruo in the capital, he might not dare to speak out.¡± With a nonchnt expression, Chu Jinnian calmly said,¡± Moreover, even if this had been exposed and sent to the Emperor, considering the rtionship between him and Prince Qi, the Emperor would most likely reprimand and mildly punish, but is unlikely to cause any real harm to Mrs. Ruo.¡± Chapter 415: 402: Death Anniversary Chapter 415: Chapter 402: Death Anniversary ¡°As for the King of Qi, he is already deep within the pleasure of love, he wouldn¡¯t even care about Mrs. Ruo, perhaps he might even feelforted if Mrs. Ruo moves to harm me.¡± In conclusion, bringing Manfu back to the capital is not a good idea.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°So¡­are we just going to let this go?¡± Jing Zhao felt somewhat unable to reconcile himself with this. He had followed Chu Jinnian from a young age. Every experience that Chu Jinnian had was felt by Jing Zhao. Seeing how cruel and ruthless Mrs. Ruo was, he was filled with indignation. ¡°Of course not.¡± Chu Jinnian hooked the corner of his lips. He wasn¡¯t the type to be magnanimous, how could he let his enemies off so easily? ¡°Send a message back, saying that the King¡¯s mansion is not lively enough, and they can make it even livelier.¡± For years, Mrs. Ruo was arrogant due to the favor of the King of Qi, she knew this well and treasured it. But if Mrs. Ruo lost these things, that would be even worse than killing her. ¡°I understand!¡± Jing Zhao¡¯s face lit up with excitement.
    To hit a snake, hit it seven inches up, his young master always understood this principle. ¡°As for Manfu, if he is such a useless servant, it would not be pleasurable for Mrs. Ruo to have him back. Let¡¯s find a good ce for him.¡± Jing Zhao once again nodded, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Manfu and his parents, one is the steward of the pce, the other is a maid, each of them has deep experience in the Prince¡¯s mansion, and they are prominent servants. But merely because they are old servants, their backs have be stiff. It is said that when the Princess Qi was still alive, these two people looked down upon her for not being favored by the King of Qi. They often put on a show ofpliance while acting contrary. Afterwards, when Chu Jinnian was brought back to the mansion by the King of Qi, they showed even more disdain and cursed Chu Jinnian behind his back¨Cbecause they had already sided with Mrs. Ruo. There was also a time when they took orders from Mrs. Ruo, and added oleander pollen to Chu Jinnian¡¯s food when he had a cold, intending to worsen his illness. Their intention was to let Chu Jinnian, who was still a child, die early, without anyone knowing. Afterwards, all the evidence was destroyed by Mrs. Ruo. Even though Chu Jinnian had the support of Concubine Hui, he could not do anything to Mrs. Ruo and the two cunning servants. But now, it¡¯s different. Manfu is in their hands now, those who initiate a cmity should suffer the consequence, it¡¯s only fair. ¡°Besides¡­.¡± Chu Jinnian briefly paused, ¡°send two more secret guards from the capital.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Zhao nodded, ¡°This time, the Third Young Master was shocked. We indeed need to add more manpower to avoid someone attempting to harm him again.¡± ¡°Let it be women.¡± ¡°Hmm, yes¡­¡± Jing Zhao blinked in confusion, ¡°Young Master?¡± Even though there were female secret guards who were skilled, Chu Jinzhou was a young boy, it would not be convenient to have women. ¡°Assign them to Miss Zhuang¡¯s side.¡± Chu Jinnian slightly lowered his gaze and said, ¡°This time, Jinzhou was saved by Miss Zhuang, Mrs. Ruo will surely bear a grudge against Miss Zhuang, if Miss Zhuang received troubles because of this, we are to me.¡± ¡°By sending two people, it can avoid unnecessary troubles for the innocent.¡± Most importantly, whether it was this time, thest time or even the first time when he identally met Zhuang Qingning¡ªall of them involved Zhuang Qingning experiencing various dangers.
    Although Zhuang Qingning seemed to have some martial arts skills and had strength greater than an average woman, she seemed to be more unlucky than most. If there were people secretly protecting her, he could feel more rxed. ¡°Yes, the Young Master makes sense,¡± Jing Zhao nodded. However, why did he feel like the Young Master was exining himself?
    He could simply order him to do something, he would not question anything. However, if the Young Master was willing to exin, then it means that Young Master regards him as someone trustworthy. Jing Zhao couldn¡¯t help but stand a little taller. ¡°Also, make sure that even when they are by Miss Zhuang¡¯s side, unless Miss Zhuang is in a life-or-death situation, they don¡¯t need to involve in anything else. If they encounter a major issue that they¡¯re not sure about and have time to discuss, they can report to me. Everything else is not necessary to report.¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°In short, they must not let Miss Zhuang know about the secret guards.¡± And even more so, not to let her know that it was arranged by him. ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Zhaoplied and did the things ording to Chu Jinnian¡¯s orders. Chu Jinnian picked up the wine cup and took another sip of the slightly sweet osmanthus wine, casually picked up the jade Bi from his waist, gently stroking it with his fingertips. The finest mutton fat white jade, warm to the touch with carved patterns of auspicious clouds, leaving a strange sensation on his fingertips. Chu Jinnian lowered his eyes slightly and pursed his lips. Chu Jinzhou, who was looking at the little turtles on his hand, felt very depressed. Seeing Chu Jinnian in a daze, he ran over and approached Chu Jinnian, ¡°Big brother, this jade Bi, I seem to have seen it somewhere.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember now, cousin Zhao seems to have a jade Bi like this. Is this one yours?¡± ¡°This is something left by our Mother.¡± Chu Jinnian rubbed Chu Jinzhou¡¯s head and answered with a smile. ¡°To be precise, it was given by our paternal grandmother as part of our Mother¡¯s dowry. These two jade Bis originally came in pairs, one for our Mother and one for our aunt. Our aunt¡¯s jade Bi waster given to the Fourth Prince, while our Mother¡¯s jade Bi, for some reason, was kept under our aunt¡¯s care.¡±
    ¡°It was when I went to the pce to pay respect to our aunt before the Mid-Autumn Festival, I asked her for this jade Bi.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded his little head. Then, looking up at the full moon shining in the sky, he sniffed. After a while, when he lowered his head again, his eyes were reddish. Chu Jinnian pursed his lips. Ever since Chu Jinzhou was born, he had hardly seen his Mother and lived his days in hardship amid rumors. Even though he had the protection of his maternal family, he still could not live in peace. It was only in these past two years, as Chu Jinnian grew older and more capable, that he managed to secure a rtively quiet residence for Chu Jinzhou here in the remote countryside, that Chu Jinzhou began to smile more day by day. But despite having such a loving elder brother, Chu Jinzhou had never experienced the love of a parent since he was young. He must have felt rather sad when Mother was mentioned earlier. ¡°When we observe the anniversary of our Mother¡¯s death, I will bring you back to Yangzhou to pay our respects.¡± Chu Jinnian pinched Chu Jinzhou¡¯s little face, ¡°Jinzhou has grown so tall, our Mother must be very pleased if she saw you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded vigorously. ¡°Jinzhou, are you noting back because you¡¯re afraid of losing?¡± Fan Wenxuan, who was on the side, looked discontented when he saw the two brothers talking cheerfully and left him alone. Chapter 416: 403: Bad Premonition Chapter 416: Chapter 403: Bad Premonition Chu Jinnian nced side-on at Chu Jinzhou sitting next to him. Chu Jinzhou ducked behind him, made a grimace, shed the countless little turtles on the back of his hand, then droopily lowered his head in a dispirited manner. He was indeed afraid of losing. But, that didn¡¯t matter, he still had his older brother. Chu Jinnian set his wine cup down on the table, and lookedzily at Fan Wenxuan. ¡°How could we?¡± he replied. Damn, it seemed some people were going to enter the game. The smirk, full of provocation from just now, froze upon Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face. Even though he was a highly educated schr, Chu Jinnian was an individual who never forgets things once seen and there was truly no way of knowing what else he was capable of. If they really started ying ¡®Feihua Order¡¯, Fan Wenxuan wasn¡¯t confident he could win. Eying the pot of vintage Royal wine on the table, Fan Wenxuan swallowed, chuckled, and said, ¡°The osmanthus wine of Your Highness seems quite amazing. Perhaps this old man might get a taste of it too?¡±
    Osmanthus wine was faintly sweet and light, unlike the fiery hard liquors, it didn¡¯t make one drunk easily. If he lost and got drunk that would be too humiliating, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°If Mr. Fan fancies it, he can help himself.¡± Chu Jinnian squinted and smiled in reply. Damn! Why was there a sense of foreboding? Fan Wenxuan¡¯s heart sinked. Half an hourter¡­ ¡°Support me, I can still¡­ burp¡­ drink!¡± ¡°Eldest Young Master, don¡¯t go. Another round, I can¡¯t believe I¡­ can¡¯t beat you¡­¡± ¡°Burp!¡± Halfway through, as he was holding the wobbling, unsteady, hupping Fan Wenxuan who was unable to stand still, Banqing looked up helplessly at the sky. No wonder Eldest Young Master had agreed so readily when Mr. Fan asked for the wine. So he knew that even this Osmanthus wine could knock Mr. Fan off his feet¡­ ¡ª- Once the 15th was over and the festive atmosphere faded, people returned to their busy lives.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning was the most representative of such people. Keeping an eye on the vige workshop, checking out the town shops, making a trip to country town to look at the current situation of Cheng¡¯s, and fitting in a visit to Miao Vige to see the condition of the sweet potato ss noodles workshop. This workshop was one that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s involvement had been rtively less in. From the beginning, she almost handed the task of managing the workshop to Miao Hongjin. As for whether Miao Hongjin could manage this workshop well, Zhuang Qingning was genuinely unsure. Especially during this time, she didn¡¯t have a chance to look at the sweet potato ss noodle workshop, so by the time she finally went there this time, it had already been over a dozen days since herst visit. But once she was back in the sweet potato ss noodle workshop, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s previously weak heart was immediately at peace. The workshop was exactly how it was when she first set it up, where everyone had their own responsibilities and worked orderly.
    In fact,pared to when it was just established, the operation process had been even more seamlessly integrated and everyone was even more adept at working together. ¡°Miss Zhuang, have a look at these new noodles?¡± Miao Hongjin offered her some of the just-made sweet potato ss noodles, meant for bundling and storage, to observe. ¡°The texture and appearance are all excellent.¡± After scrutinizing and even tasting half a strand of the noodle, Zhuang Qingning smiled and said, ¡°Vige Chief Miao manages this workshop very well.¡± ¡°Oh, not at all.¡± Miao Hongjin quickly dismissed, ¡°All credit goes to Miss Zhuang¡¯s good idea.¡±
    ¡°People bought silver stocks, so when they work, they feel like they are working for themselves. The more and better they do, the more money they earn. That is why everyone is very dedicated and hardworking. Plus, with so many eyes watching, nobody dares to be idle.¡± ¡°Yesterday, someone from Cheng¡¯s store came and said that they n to sell goods in the provincial city and asked us to work harder to produce more. If the sales are good in the city, there will be a huge increase in the amount they need.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean there won¡¯t be enough sweet potatoester?¡± Zhuang Qingningughed lightly, ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask everyone to nt more sweet potatoes.¡± The soil here was most suitable for nting sweet potatoes but could only grow sweet potatoes. However, because sweet potatoes, despite their high yield, were very cheap, a lot of people were trying their best to nt other crops. Even some people just let the earth sit idle. But now that the workshop was opened and the demand for sweet potatoes had increased dramatically, enough sweet potatoes has to be supplied to ensure the production volume of the workshop. ¡°I don¡¯t even need to say anything. A lot of people have already started making ns.¡± Miao Hongjin chuckled, ¡°Sweet potatoes can be sold and the price is reasonable. One doesn¡¯t need to go far. Instead, one can make money in front of one¡¯s own house, which is much better than going out to work and noting home.¡± ¡°In thest few days, I have seen many people cleaning up their fields. Weeds are removed and fields are cultivated in preparation for spring sweet potato nting.¡± The sweet potatoes produced will supply the workshop. The abundant raw materials in the workshop make processing the ss noodles more efficient. If the workshop does well, it will need more sweet potatoes, which will encourage vigers to work harder and nt even more sweet potatoes. This is a very good cycle, which has made Miao Vige, which used to be poor due to its farming, be more prosperous. All the vigers understood this principle, and everyone felt that they could live a better life in the future. Just now, when the first batch of wages had just been distributed and the dividends had not been issued yet, everyone had already been grinning from ear to ear. Zhuang Qingning saw the changes in Miao Vige and was very relieved. The whole vige was getting better because of this, and she suddenly felt a strong sense of achievement as one of the founders of the workshop.
    Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes squinting happily, Miao Hongjin had a big smile on his face, and looked at Zhuang Qingning with more respect and gratitude. After all, to Miao Vige, Zhuang Qingning was their benefactor. ¡°The workshop is doing well, and people in the vige are happy. But no matter how well things are going, we should always be careful and conscientious,¡± reminded Zhuang Qingning. Making money is good, but after making money, people tend to rx a bit, and they may not be as careful and meticulous in their work as before. If they becent and careless, the quality of the sweet potato noodles may drop, which will affect the reputation of the entire workshop. In addition, this workshop belongs to Miao Vige, but there are not only Miao Vige around. Before, everyone was equally poor, everyone felt about the same. I don¡¯tugh at your patched clothes, you don¡¯tugh at me eating coarse cornbread. But if suddenly one of them started eating white steamed buns in a group of people who had only been eating ck noodle steamed buns. This is just like when someone suddenly handed in their paper early during an exam. The remaining people would immediately be nervous. Chapter 417: 404: Grabbing Chapter 417: Chapter 404: Grabbing When one feels unsettled and disced, they strive to live a life that resembles the one others live ¡ª to eat the same white buns as the rest. In this struggle, some may resort to crooked means. The world is full of green-eyed monsters, prevention beforehand and heightened vignce are better than being caught unprepared at the eleventh hour. But these are the worst-case scenarios. Zhuang Qingning often doesn¡¯t want to think the worst of people. These words are merely the thoughts in her heart, not spoken entirely. They are a subtle reminder to Miao Hongjin. Miao Hongjin, having served as the vige chief for many years and lived for so long, had seen a lot of people and events. Upon hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, he instantly understood the implied nuances she didn¡¯t express. ¡°Miss Zhuang, rest assured, I understand,¡± Miao Hongjin nodded, ¡°To be honest with you, Miss Zhuang, I have been worrying about this since the beginning, and all necessary precautions have been taken.¡± ¡°To say something boastful, although Miao Vige is poor and has few people, those who dwell here trust me. They feel secure with my words.¡± ¡°In the future, I will remind everyone again, so everyone is aware.¡± Based on their interactions over this period, Zhuang Qingning had a fair understanding of Miao Hongjin¡¯s character. She knew him to be a man of sound judgement and practicality. Since he had thought it through, she felt there was no need for her to worry too much.
    ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°With Miao Hongjin in charge, it seems everything should be alright.¡± ¡°Having Miao Hongjin is indeed a blessing to our vige.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words were sincere and devoid of ttery. Indeed, few people would work with such dedication for the whole vige. ¡°What are you saying? Miss Zhuang and Master Ding are our vige¡¯s lucky stars,¡± Mrs. Jin chimed in as she emerged from the workshop. Mrs. Jin is Miao Hongjin¡¯s wife, who also works in the noodle workshop. Upon seeing Mrs. Jin emerge from the workshop and looking at the sun overhead, Miao Hongjin said, ¡°It¡¯s already time, check on how everyone is doing, wrap up the work, and then we can finish for the day.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, would you like to have lunch at my house? My wife¡¯s culinary skills may not be the best, but her stir-fried chicken chunks are decent. You can give them a try?¡± Zhuang Qingning was familiar enough with Miao Hongjin to find nothing odd about having a meal at his house. Yet, about these stir-fried chicken chunks¡­ Zhuang Qingning had visited Miao Hongjin¡¯s house a few times. She knew that life in his house was morefortable than others in the vige because both his sons were working in the city. But it wasn¡¯t much better either. ¡°Just making some sweet potato rice would be good enough¡­¡± Rice steamed with corn grits and sweet potato chunks while adding some water, creates a gooey texture. Also, the sweet potatoes here have a smooth, sweet taste, making it quite delicious to eat. Also, it¡¯s simple and economical. Before Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words fully came out, a crowd of people rushed out of the workshop and surrounded Zhuang Qingning and Miao Hongjin, talking endlessly. ¡°Just because you are the vige chief doesn¡¯t mean you should always get your way. Miss Zhuang always has meals at your home, it isn¡¯t fair.¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s time for us to take turns. Miss Zhuang, how about having lunch at my ce? I foraged some wood ear mushrooms yesterday. The elm tree¡¯s mushrooms are fresh and crisp. I can stir fry a dish for you for lunch.¡± ¡°Please! Your elm tree mushrooms¡­ I¡¯ve looked at them! You picked them when they were the size of a fingertip and not fully grown, how can they taste good? I think she shoulde to my house, my husband caught a fish from the river yesterday. The fish is still living in a basin at home. It¡¯ll be fresh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about it? We have a rabbit at my house. Rabbit meat is said to be the most delicious. She shoulde to my house to eat stewed rabbit¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The crowd created a hubbub there, gently pulling and trying to take Zhuang Qingning to their houses for a meal.
    Even when Miao Hongjin opened his mouth to stop them, it barely made a difference to the chaos in front of them. Why did this feel like a p in the face?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Didn¡¯t they promise that they would listen to the vige chief? Miao Hongjin¡¯s face immediately turned awkward, while Zhuang Qingning shifted her gaze awkwardly between the sky and the ground.
    Although, their voices were loud and they were pulling her forcefully, Zhuang Qingning understood that this was the vigers¡¯ way of expressing their wee and respect for her. However, as touching as it was, if they continued to argue like this, it would not lead anywhere. ¡°Everyone, calm down for a moment, listen to me¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her voice. Seeing Zhuang Qingning starting to talk, those who were arguing just moments ago calmed down. They eagerly looked at Zhuang Qingning, waiting for her to speak. ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s kind intentions, but I have just one stomach. Even if I wanted to, it¡¯s not possible for me to have a bite at everyone¡¯s house.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°So it¡¯s best for me to go to just one house. But who¡¯s house should I visit¡­.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we decide in a fair and just manner?¡± On hearing that a fair and just method would be used to resolve the issue, everyone got more excited. They all looked at each other and asked Zhuang Qingning, ¡°What method?¡± ¡°That is¡­ rock, paper, scissors!¡± ¡°Whoever wins, I¡¯ll go to their house for lunch today.¡± As soon as Zhuang Qingning finished speaking, everyone nodded in approval. ¡°Good, this is a good method.¡±
    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good method. If you lose, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not meant to win, then there¡¯s nothing toin about.¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed, let¡¯s start immediately.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Therefore, outside the workshop, they began to y rock-paper-scissors in pairs. Those who lost were eliminated and the winners advanced to the next round to challenge the other winners. The winners, of course, were exhrated, looking forward to the next round. Those who lost were downcast, their spirits dwindling. They could only watch as others y the game eagerly. Miao Hongjin was eliminated in the first round and was sitting among the dispirited lot, heaving a sigh. If he remembered correctly, there were two people who once found a duck egg at the same time by the roadside and reached out to pick it up at the same time. Since it was not clear to whom the egg should belong, he proposed ying rock-paper-scissors to decide. Whoever wins could keep the egg. What happened then? The two people rolled their eyes at him together, saying something like¡­the vige chief he was acting like a child, and that his method is only suitable for a three-year-old kid. Chapter 418: 405: Has It Been Like This Recently? Chapter 418: Chapter 405: Has It Been Like This Recently? This time, Zhuang Qingning used the same methods, and looking at these people, they not only didn¡¯t show a hint of disgust, but rather, were having a jolly good time. Miao Hongjin didn¡¯t know what to say about these people in this moment. Just as Miao Hongjin was shaking his head and sighing,menting these people¡¯s love of winning dishes, there was a sudden shout of surprise from the crowd. Looking up, Mrs. Zhang had won the final victory and was proudly showing off to everyone, she had won the opportunity to invite Zhuang Qingning to her house for a meal. ¡°You all criticized my wood ears for being small, so what if they are small? It was still my good luck.¡± Grasping Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand and raising her eyebrows in triumph, Mrs. Zhang said, ¡°Come, don¡¯t mind what they say, my wood ear is crisp and delicious. With some chili and vinegar, it¡¯s wonderful.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get to taste your cooking then.¡± Not at all picky, with an eager look on her face, Mrs. Zhang was more convinced than ever that Zhuang Qingning had a good disposition. She enthusiastically took her towards her home. The remaining people, looking at each other, sighed and returned home somewhat dejected. Mrs. Zhang was a widow. Her husband had died a few years ago in a ship leak ident in the dock while carrying goods. He got his foot caught and drowned.
    Although the shipownerpensated the Zhang family with arge sum of silver due to her husband¡¯s death, Mrs. Zhang¡¯s inws were greatly affected by this tragedy and fell ill, bedridden for years, unable to survive without medicine. Caring for her inws and two young children required all of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s energy, so she could only cultivate her sweet potato field, barely making ends meet. Meanwhile, the silverpensation disappeared like running water. By the time the inws passed away, the Zhang family was destitute and heavily in debt to others. A single woman with two six or seven-year-old children, she could only farm and doundry for others to barely get by. If they had any additional expenses that year, they wouldn¡¯t even have enough food before the sweet potato harvest. Mrs. Zhang was the poorest and most hopeless person in the vige. But now, with the ss noodles factory opening, she could find work there while still farming. The wages she earned in a month, along with the field¡¯s yield, were sufficient for her and her two children¡¯s daily food and drink. It seemed that, in time, she may even save something, which she could use for the dowry or the betrothal gift when the children grew up. Mrs. Zhang felt she had found hope, hope for her life, and for the future. The one who gave her this hope, however, was no one else but Zhuang Qingning. Being able to invite Zhuang Qingning to her home for a meal today, Mrs. Zhang saw it as a sign of good fortune from the heavens and a chance to express her gratitude to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Miss Zhuang, please sit,¡± Mrs. Zhang pulled Zhuang Qingning into the courtyard and quickly fetched a bench for her to sit. At the same time she shouted, ¡°Ni, Erdan,e over quickly and pour a bowl of water for Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°And didn¡¯t we get some apples from your uncle¡¯s house a few days ago? Quickly wash them and bring them here.¡± The boy and girl hurried over, calling out ¡°sister¡± to Zhuang Qingning sweetly. Miao Ni quickly went to wash the apples, and Miao Erdan brought over some water, giving Zhuang Qingning a handful of wild jujubes, ¡°They¡¯re wild jujubes. They aren¡¯t as tasty as the farmed ones but are still sweet. Give them a try, sister.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhuang Qingning, looking at the two thin but well-behaved children, had a smile on her face. ¡°No, we shouldn¡¯t be thanked, sister Zhuang.¡± Miao Ni quickly waved her hand, ¡°Mother says, we are blessed by you, sister Zhuang. It¡¯s we who should be thanking you.¡± ¡°Sister Zhuang, rest awhile. I¡¯ll prepare the food.¡± Miao Ni paused, and asked somewhat hesitantly, ¡°Sister Zhuang, would you like some baked sweet potatoes? We have some red y sweet potatoes at home. When baked, they¡¯re quite sweet.¡± She looked towards Zhuang Qingning somewhat embarrassed after speaking. Obviously, she wanted to treat Zhuang Qingning well but was afraid her food was not good enough.
    ¡°I¡¯ll eat. I love baked sweet potatoes. One wouldn¡¯t be enough, I¡¯ll need two.¡± Zhuang Qingning answered with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bake three then.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s love for baked sweet potatoes, Miao Ni entered the kitchen with great joy, washing the sweet potatoes and cing them into the stove. Mrs. Zhang started preparing the food in the kitchen, while Zhuang Qingning took a look around the courtyard. The house was a bit old, the courtyard walls were low due to years of weathering, and the so-called courtyard gate was just a square made from a few broken nks nailed together.
    But the courtyard was very clean, even the dusty door and windows of the old house, and the children¡¯s clothes, although worn-out and patched, were well washed. It was evident that Mrs. Zhang was a very hardworking woman. Zhuang Qingning took a sip from the bowl of water and looked up to see Miao Erdan standing in a corner of the courtyard, looking her way from time to time. He seemed to want to talk to Zhuang Qingning but was too shy to approach. Zhuang Qingning put down the bowl, waved to Miao Erdan, and asked, ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Six years old.¡± Miao Erdan replied. ¡°I have a younger sister at home who is eight this year.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. Miao Erdan walked two steps forward, tilting his head to one side, ¡°So she¡¯s the same age as my sister.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhuang Qingning softly replied, ¡°Then all of you are about the same age. Next time when I am free, I¡¯ll bring my sister over to y with you.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Miao Erdan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard her. He took tworge steps towards Zhuang Qingning but stopped two steps away from her and suddenly crumpled to the ground. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhuang Qingning was shocked and quickly helped him up. ¡°Did you hurt yourself?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Miao Erdan quickly got up from the ground, dusted off his clothes, and grinned, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just felt a sudden weakness in my legs.¡± A sudden weakness in his legs?
    Zhuang Qingning blinked, ¡°Has this been happeningtely?¡± ¡°For a while, there¡¯s been a pain in my legs when I sleep at night.¡± Miao Erdan answered. Zhuang Qingning held Miao Erdan¡¯s hand and looked at his nails. As expected, the fingernails were somewhat grayish with white marks on them. Obviously, Miao Erdan was calcium deficient. Due to the years of family poverty, where providing enough food can be a struggle, it was natural that nutrition wasn¡¯t sufficient.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 419: 406: Its Not a Trivial Matter Chapter 419: Chapter 406: It¡¯s Not a Trivial Matter Just like when she and Zhuang Qingsui had escaped from Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song¡¯s house, she was also malnourished, and it took a while before her condition improved. Looking at Miao Erdan, Zhuang Qingning was reminded of her own experiences, which inexplicably made her feel anxious. Miao Erdan tilted his head, looking into the kitchen, and tugged at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeve, whispering, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell this to my mother.¡± ¡°We barely paid off our debts with the wages my mother earned. I saw her start to smile. If she knew I was ufortable¡­¡± Miao Erdan lowered his head without saying anything further. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. The Zhang family¡¯s life was very difficult, mainly due to the previous prolonged illness of their parents. This long-term hardship has led the children to understand that they cannot add any burden to the family, especially by getting sick. The children of the poor grow up early and understand things early as well. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips and patted Miao Erdan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Okay, I remember.¡±
    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Miao Erdan thanked her, picked up the bowl Zhuang Qingning had just used, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some more water for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Qingning dly replied. However, watching Miao Erdan, with his small body and disproportionallyrge head, she could not help but feel sad. Miao Vige is extremely poor, and within it, the Zhang family is one of the poorest. They will gradually improve their life because of the existence of the sweet potato noodle workshop, and the Zhang family will also be better. In the meantime, these two siblings will see an impact on their bone development if they do not focus on strengthening their nutrition and calcium intake. Ack of calcium can affect one¡¯s mental state and personality. Since Zhuang Qingning had the good fortune of being able to have a meal at the Zhang family home today, and they were all quite amiable, she did not mind lending a hand where she could. [Ding, host triggers mission, Compassionate Heart.] [The mission requires the host to help the Zhang family improve their nutrition levels.] [Uponpletion of the mission, the host can unlock the spice recipe: Moon Incense.] A finally useable recipe has arrived. Zhuang Qingning suddenly became invigorated. Improving nutrition, this mission could be simple¡­ For example, directly giving the Zhang family a basket of eggs and a basket of chicken, duck, and fish. Oh, why am I so smart? [Warm reminder: this mission has special requirements, namely that you cannot directly give gifts, nor can the Zhang family discover that you arepleting a mission. If they find out, the mission will immediately fail, and you will never receive this spice recipe.] Well, I knew it, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. As expected, the powers that be won¡¯t easily give her the recipe. Can¡¯t directly give gifts, can¡¯t be discovered, and can only work through another person, provided this person will not divulge any information, and cannot let the Zhang family feel something is wrong¡­
    As Zhuang Qingning pondered, Mrs. Zhang cheerfully emerged from the kitchen, inviting Zhuang Qingning to lunch. The meal was tbread made of sweet potato and corn flour mixed with a small amount of white flour, shaped into long strips. While it was cooking, Mrs. Zhang added some unripe cabbage leaves and a few drops of oil to it to make it more appetising. She stir-fried a dish of sour and spicy wood ear fungus and another dish of scrambled eggs with green onion. On the table, there were also sweet potatoes that Miao Ni had roasted in the stove. Miao Ni had carefully peeled off the skin, revealing the sweet, aromatic, and deep orange pulp.
    Zhuang Qingning thanked Mrs. Zhang before picking up her bowl to eat. Although Mrs. Zhang¡¯s cooking was just average, the noodles were deliciously light, the wood ear fungus was vorful, and paired with the sweetness of the sweet potato, it was all very ptable. Zhuang Qingning was hungry and found the meal very satisfying. Seeing Zhuang Qingning eating the tbread heartily, the Zhang family members felt both relieved and endeared. They enthusiastically struck up a conversation. The meal took longer than usual. By the time it was almost time for the workshop to start work, Mrs. Zhang hastily tidied up, instructed Miao Ni and Miao Erdan to go to the field to cut sweet potato vines, and went to the workshop with Zhuang Qingning. After arriving at the workshop, Zhuang Qingning discussed the workshop matters with Miao Hongjin for a while before excusing herself and heading home. Early the next morning, Zhuang Qingning went to the county town to look for Cheng Ruize at Cheng¡¯s. As it happened, Cheng Ruize was not at Cheng¡¯s. Fang Hou, the shop assistant, apologized profusely as he led Zhuang Qingning to the backyard and poured her a cup of tea, ¡°Manager Zhuang, it is really inconvenient. There¡¯s some business at the spice shop, and our manager has gone to sort it out. It may take a while.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop to wait for a while? I will go and ask how long our manager will be and thene back to you.¡± There were many things going on in Cheng family¡¯s business, and it wasmon to be tied up in important matters. Zhuang Qingning found it quite understandable and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I will wait for a while. If Manager Cheng is really tied up, I wille again tomorrow. It¡¯s not something particrly important. It¡¯s okay to let Manager Cheng get on with his work first.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your understanding, Manager Zhuang,¡± said Fang Hou. ¡°I will also check the situation. If he is free, I will invite him over. If not, I wille to inform you so you don¡¯t have to keep waiting.¡±
    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingning did not linger any longer, but went straight to Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop. Fang Hou instructed the shop¡¯s staff to look after the business, and then he went to the spice shop to find Cheng Ruize. Zhuang Yutian poured a cup of tea for Zhuang Qingning. Upon hearing that she was waiting to see Cheng Ruize, he frowned, ¡°If the shop assistant said that he woulde to reply in a while, you might as well wait a while. But I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t see Manager Cheng today.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°The matter regarding Cheng¡¯s Spice Shop is no small matter. ¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning put down the cup she had just sipped from, ¡°What happened to Cheng¡¯s Spice Shop?¡± ¡°The manager of Cheng¡¯s Spice Shop, surname Zhu, name Ankang, is quite a well-known manager in Cheng¡¯s. He has always been working for Cheng¡¯s. I heard he used to work in a shop in the provincial capital, and then he was transferred to this spice shop here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this Manager Zhu. He seems quite friendly and handles everything smoothly. He also manages the shop very well. People often say privately that he¡¯s a truly outstanding manager of Cheng¡¯s, showing a real difference.¡± ¡°But a few days ago, I heard that this Manager Zhu was embezzling. He quietly switched goods of different grades from Cheng¡¯s Spice Shop. He mixed third-grade goods with second-grade goods to sell, and second-grade goods among first-grade goods to sell. The extra first-grade goods were moved out to exchange for money, and the shortage of third-grade goods was casually made up with other goods.¡± Chapter 420: 407: Blessing in Disguise Chapter 420: Chapter 407: Blessing in Disguise ¡°So, a lot of money has been erroneously ending up in Manager Zhu¡¯s pocket.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Manager Zhu has been doing this for a while because Chen Ji has a good reputation. Many people trust their word, and spices are often mixed in in a way that¡¯s hard to detect. As such, many merchants and customers did not notice until recently. This was only discovered by Manager Cheng, leading to Manager Zhu¡¯s exposure.¡± ¡°It follows that Manager Cheng must be upied dealing with this issue these days.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Qingning finally understood what had happened when Zhuang Yutian finished exining. She furrowed her brows, ¡°But even though Manager Cheng now knows about this and has punished Manager Zhu, I¡¯m afraid this behavior has already tainted Cheng¡¯s reputation. I worry that the reputation of Cheng¡¯s spice shop has taken a significant hit.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded, ¡°However, I heard that Manager Cheng has made a public announcement. He said that all the merchants who have recently traded with Cheng¡¯s spice shop can use their receipts from spice purchases to impensation for their corresponding losses.¡± ¡°Many merchants have gone to im their silver over this short period of time, making Cheng¡¯s spice shop lively. Manager Cheng has been rather busy, likely due to dealing with this.¡± ¡°Manager Cheng is truly honest and trustworthy.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement, ¡°Indeed, Manager Cheng¡¯s actions seem to be saving Cheng¡¯s spice shop.¡± Zhuang Yutian pondered this, then nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. Many of the merchants and old customers of Cheng probably aren¡¯t ignorant of the inferior quality of the spices. But due to Cheng¡¯s reputation, they didn¡¯t want to cause a fuss and chose to pass it off as their own oversight.¡± ¡°But now they¡¯ve seen the truth, they won¡¯t fall for this again. While none of them are making a fuss, it doesn¡¯t mean that Cheng¡¯s business won¡¯t be affected.¡±
    ¡°Even if Manager Cheng has dealt with Manager Zhu, people won¡¯t necessarily trust the next manager. They might suspect that Manager Zhu was simply made a scapegoat.¡± ¡°But Manager Cheng is openlypensating all the losses. This kind of action, which seemingly will cost him arge sum of money on the surface, will make people believe in Cheng¡¯s honesty and trustworthiness in business. Even those who¡¯ve never done business with Cheng¡¯s will have a good impression of it. Those who were once deceived by Manager Zhu, upon hearing this news, are likely to view Cheng¡¯s more highly. They¡¯ll increasingly believe that Cheng¡¯s is an honest and reliable businessman for long-term business.¡± ¡°I suspect that after this incident, Cheng¡¯s spice shop will be even more prosperous, and the ie will be much higher than the losses.¡± ¡°This is what they call a blessing in disguise. However, how one chooses to handle such a situation greatly depends on their courage and skills.¡± Zhuang Qingning said lightly with a smile. There¡¯s no denying that the Cheng family, who have passed down their business over several generations, indeed have extraordinary abilities. They opportunistically turn situations to their advantage and make the best of every circumstance with extraordinary insight, wisdom, and shrewd calctions. They are indeed impressive in the business world. However¡­ ¡°Now that Cheng¡¯s is caught up in this matter, Manager Cheng must be extraordinarily busy. I presume he wouldn¡¯t have any time to spare today. When Fang Hou arrivester, I should head back earlier.¡± As for the matters at hand, she¡¯ll find another solution. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Yutian grinned, ¡°But you should at least have lunch before you leave, right? These days, Hanfeng Tower serves a delicious stewedmb chop, which we could order. We can eat big slices of meat and drink the broth. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian, I appreciate your kindness, but I really can¡¯t stay for lunch today.¡± Zhuang Qingning grimaced lightly at the mention of it, ¡°I need to rush to the Ruyi Pavilion in town by noon.¡± With such a busy schedule over the past few days, she hadn¡¯t had time to visit Zhang YongChang for a meal, which made him unhappy. Upset, he started acting childishly and pick a fight with Zhuang Qingning. It was only when Zhuang Qingning promised to have lunch at the Ruyi Pavilion that Zhang Yongchang calmed down. However, he made Zhuang Qingning promise that she had to keep her word. If she didn¡¯t, he would continue to cause trouble. So Zhuang Qingning decided that, no matter what, she should go to the Ruyi Pavilion for lunch. Zhuang Yutian knew all about the close rtionship between Zhuang Qingning and Zhang Yongchang. Hearing her mention visiting the Ruyi Pavilion, he understood what was going on and guffawed, ¡°That being the case, I will not hold you back.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t, or else you¡¯ll have to deal with a whole lot of trouble.¡± Zhuang Qingning heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°By the way, thank you, Uncle Yutian, for helping with the Hu brothers. I¡¯ve been so busytely and haven¡¯t had time to properly express my gratitude.¡± ¡°We¡¯re like family; there¡¯s no need for formalities. Thanking each other back and forth¡­doesn¡¯t it be bothersome?¡± Zhuang Yutianughed, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this matter just a piece of cake?¡±
    ¡°I heard that Manager Lu has assigned the Hu brothers to run some goods to the west, which will take them at least three months. By the time they return, it will already be early winter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Manager Lu highly praised the brothers, saying that the journey to the west is the hardest and most taxing. Many people, after making a lot of money, refuse to take up such hard tasks. However, these three brothers agreed without hesitation. They even said that they didn¡¯t mind if they didn¡¯t make much money the first time; they just wanted to gain some experience so they wouldn¡¯t disgrace Manager Lu.¡± ¡°These days, it¡¯s hard to find people who are dedicated and diligent, which is why Manager Lu was very happy. He even asked me where I found such good workers from. He mentioned that he ns to invite me for a meal as a way to show his gratitude.¡± ¡°Looks like the task I took on turned out quite well. I didn¡¯t have to owe anyone anything and yet I managed to curry favor from both sides. It was indeed a good deal. Qingning, if there are any simr opportunities in the future, do let me know. I too would like to get some benefits.¡±
    Zhuang Qingning chuckled at Zhuang Yutian¡¯s light-heartedment, her eyes curving into crescents. Previously, when the Hu brothers had confirmed their job at Manager Lu¡¯s ce, they had specifically gone to thank Zhuang Qingning. She asked them to hold off their thanks until they had settled down at Manager Lu¡¯s and started earning money. Then, they could thank her. Since she had only yed a small role in their employment and nothing was sure about how suitable the jobs would be, Zhuang Qingning felt it was inappropriate to ept so much gratitude.¡± Now that the Hu brothers were doing well and were being admired, she waspletely reassured.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Just as Zhuang Qingning was enjoying this conversation with Zhuang Yutian, Fang Hou rushed to the cloth shop in a hurry. Chapter 421: 408 Only You Can Do It Chapter 421: Chapter 408 Only You Can Do It Just now from Zhuang Yutian, she had learned about the recent issues at Cheng¡¯s spice shop. Knowing that Cheng Ruize was extremely busy, Zhuang Qingning had not held much hope, but when she saw Fang Hou delivering the message, she guessed the situation. Zhuang Qingning stood up, already figuring out how to assure Fang Hou that everything was fine. But as soon as she looked up, she saw Cheng Ruize following behind Fang Hou. ¡°Manager Cheng?¡± Both Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian were somewhat surprised. ¡°Both of you, Managers Zhuang.¡± Cheng Ruize slightly smiled and gave a polite bow to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian. Zhuang Yutian quickly guided them into the backyard, where he served them tea. Since Zhuang Qingning was seeking Cheng Ruize, Zhuang Yutian guessed that she had something to discuss, so he found an excuse to leave to the shop upfront, not to disturb them. ¡°I heard that Manager Cheng¡¯s spice shop has recently experienced some difficulties, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you with insignificant matters¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning sipped her tea and said. ¡°It seems that Manager Zhuang already knows.¡± Cheng Ruize replied with an apologetic expression, ¡°Indeed, Cheng¡¯s spice shop has encountered some problems, because of my ineptitude, I feel very ashamed.¡± ¡°Although there were some issues, most have been resolved. I have ordered others to handle the follow-up matters. If I stayed there, it would only be to maintain appearances, as I am not particrly effective.¡±
    ¡°When Fang Hou delivered the message that you were here, so I decided toe over to ask if there¡¯s anything you need.¡± ¡°Indeed, there is a matter I would like to seek Manager Cheng¡¯s help with. May I know if that¡¯s convenient?¡± said Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Please feel free to speak, Manager Zhuang.¡± Cheng Ruize raised his hand. ¡°Manager Cheng, I believe you know about Miao Vige, which supplies sweet potato ss noodles to us.¡± said Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Yesterday, when I visited the workshop in Miao Vige, Aunt Zhang invited me to her home for a meal. I noticed that Aunt Zhang¡¯s family was living in extremely poor conditions. Her two children were malnourished and her youngest son was noticeably sick.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang is a good, hardworking person, but she has a lot of debts. Even though she works diligently, having a full meal, warm clothes, and a strong body seems unattainable for them.¡± ¡°I wanted to help them, but I worried that they might refuse outright charity. Therefore, I thought about asking for Manager Cheng¡¯s help, as your shop often sends people to Miao Vige to bring back ss noodles. I was hoping you could help me deliver some tofu to them.¡± ¡°When sending it, you don¡¯t need to say it¡¯s exclusively for Aunt Zhang¡¯s family. You can simply state it¡¯s for all the workers at the noodle workshop, so Aunt Zhang won¡¯t suspect anything.¡± ¡°As for the tofu, it can be directly taken from my tofu workshop. You just need to estimate the number and portion for everyone. Manager Cheng, there¡¯s just one reminder: when distributing the tofu, just say it¡¯s from Cheng¡¯s and it¡¯s a gesture from your shop. Don¡¯t mention me.¡± After listening, Cheng Ruize gently nodded, ¡°This is quite a simple task, I just have to send someone to do it.¡± ¡°However, since it¡¯s Coach Zhuang who is paying for it, while I get the credit, it doesn¡¯t seem fair. Therefore, I think that for all things that get Cheng¡¯s good reputation, the capital muste from Cheng¡¯s.¡± ¡°My workshop has sent some sweet potato ss noodles to the city recently, which received a good response. I am nning to ship more there. To do so, I need the noodle workshop to speed up their work.¡± ¡°Though they will earn more money on a bigger workload, they will inevitably feel tired too. I nned to send something to the workers at the workshop to make them feel their hard work is worthwhile. The tofu you mentioned reminded me that sending them some meat and eggs are very practical too.¡± ¡°So, Manager Zhuang, please leave all of this to me, Cheng¡¯s will cover all the costs.¡± ¡°Since Manager Cheng has put it that way¡­¡± Lowering her head, Zhuang Qingning quietly contemted for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s each bear our own cost. My contribution of tofu will also be part of it, and as for the rest, if Manager Cheng is willing to include some, that will be good.¡± ¡°Besides, I also have another task that I want you to assign to your staff. This task is crucial and I¡¯m afraid you need to find a reliable person to handle it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Ruize raised an eyebrow. After the time it took for a cup of tea, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian sent Cheng Ruize out of Cheng¡¯s cloth shop. ¡°Take care, Manager Cheng.¡±
    ¡°Goodbye, see you.¡± Cheng Ruize and Fang Hou strode away. As soon as they reached the corner, Cheng Ruize quickened his pace, hurrying towards his spice shop. Fang Hou followed swiftly behind, musing to himself. His boss was really strange. Even though the spice shop was busy and he didn¡¯t have time to spare, Cheng Ruize still had the heart to care about what Zhuang Qingning needed.
    But then again, his boss was really wise and foresighted, considering Zhuang Qingning to be a promising manager, he probably wanted to earn her favor for future business dealings. As Fang Hou thought about this, he was somewhat lost in his thoughts, too distracted to watch his steps, and bumped directly into the back of Cheng Ruize¡¯s head. ¡°Boss?¡± Fang Hou rubbed his aching forehead, hurriedly inquiring, ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± He was very surprised at the abrupt stop. Fang Hou looked at Cheng Ruize with a little astonishment. ¡°In these two days, I need you to handle a task.¡± Cheng Ruize said pensively, ¡°I¡¯ve racked my brain, and I think only you can do this. If I assign it to someone else, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work out.¡± A task that only he could do? Fang Hou felt invigorated by Cheng Ruize¡¯s affirmation and praise, his spirits lifted greatly. He patted his chest, ¡°Boss, I am at yourmand!¡± ¡ª- When Zhuang Qingning arrived at Ruyi Pavilion in town, it was just around noon.N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing Zhuang Qingning enter the backyard, Ma Tong, who was carrying leftover dishes from the front hall to the backyard, was overjoyed, ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I was worried you wouldn¡¯t show up since it was gettingte!¡± Especially when he saw Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face growing darker by the minute, Ma Tong didn¡¯t dare to linger in the backyard and kept running to the front hall to evade trouble.
    He initially thought he would spend the entire afternoon in trepidation, visibly upset. But now that he saw Zhuang Qingning, Ma Tong felt the world had brightened up. Especially thinking about being able to taste the whitish and creamy mutton soupter, he even felt joyful inside, ¡°Good that you came, Miss Zhuang. Rest for a while and I¡¯ll go tidy up the front.¡± ¡°We¡¯re serving customers now, so you can go back to your work. I guess Uncle Zhang must be busy too, so I won¡¯t disturb him. Just let him know I¡¯ll be at the tofu shop for a bit and will be back soon.¡± Chapter 422: 409: The Correct Way to Open a Top-Grade Item Chapter 422: Chapter 409: The Correct Way to Open a Top-Grade Item Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°You must save some mutton soup for meter. I won¡¯t let you guys drink everything up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ma Tong agreed with a smile. How could they dare to drink it all? With Zhang Yongchang¡¯s sharp gaze that cut like a knife, they would probably get pierced with a hole with just an additional bowl. Moreover, it was only because Zhuang Qingning came to Ruyi Pavilion that they got to drink mutton soup. If she didn¡¯te, they wouldn¡¯t even dream of such a thing. Therefore, they had to properly cater to Zhuang Qingning, ensuring she would frequently visit Ruyi Pavilion. How could they dare to drink all the mutton soup? ¡°Miss Zhuang, please hurry backter.¡± Ma Tong didn¡¯t forget to remind Zhuang Qingning as he watched her leave, unwilling to take his gaze off her even after she had disappeared from sight. It seemed as if Zhuang Qingning wouldn¡¯te back if he didn¡¯t watch properly. It was not until he heard Lian Rong call out for the dishes to be served from inside that Ma Tong came back to his senses. He quickly went to the back kitchen, and along the way, informed Zhang Yongchang of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s visit. On the other hand, Zhuang Qingning was walking towards the tofu shop.
    Before she even reached the shop, someone blocked her way. ¡°Hey, I want to ask about something.¡± A chubby, middle-aged woman with a round face started speaking. She didn¡¯t use the polite term ¡°please,¡± but directly used ¡°hey,¡± indicating that shecked manners. Zhuang Qingning was slightly displeased and frowned, not wanting to respond. However, the woman didn¡¯t notice Zhuang Qingning¡¯s distaste and continued, ¡°I want to ask you, do you know anything about the tofu shop?¡± Currently in town, the only tofu shop was Zhuang¡¯s. Since she was asking about the tofu shop, naturally it was about Zhuang¡¯s. And clearly, she didn¡¯t know who Zhuang Qingning was. Zhuang Qingning immediately became interested and didn¡¯t mind the woman¡¯s rudeness anymore, replying, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°I know pretty much everything about Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop. If you want to ask me, that would be the right person to go to.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The woman¡¯s face instantly lit up in joy, and she burst intoughter. Her two rows of teeth were yellow, which didn¡¯t look very pleasant. ¡°Then I want to ask you, how long has this tofu shop been open? Looking at all the peopleing and going, it must be making a lot of money, right?¡± The woman asked. ¡°What are you¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning was getting more confused as the woman began asking about the shop¡¯s profits. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be suspicious, the couple running the shop are my brother-inw and his wife. I am their sister-inw, Mrs. Guo.¡± Mrs. Guo exined. ¡°It¡¯s a vexing tale. My brother-inw and his wife used to live in the same vige as us. Normally, for blood rtions, there wouldn¡¯t be much conflict. But they were disgraceful, neglecting their elders and not taking care of them when they were sick. They even despised our family for being poor and refused to talk to us.¡± ¡°My husband couldn¡¯t bear to see his own siblings drift apart like that. It was very distressing. He offered a few words of advice, but they became angry and ran off to the town. They opened this big shop in town, yet ignore uspletely.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t want to kowtow to them since they were the ones in the wrong, but recently we have been having dreams about our deceased father crying. He said he couldn¡¯t rest peacefully in the underworld due to the discord between his sons.¡± ¡°That made us restless, and we thought we should at least try to mend the rtionship for our father¡¯s sake. We sent my husband over for a visit, but when he got there, he was stooped in his tracks and told never to set foot in their house again.¡± ¡°My husband is too soft-spoken, he can¡¯t argue with them. But this makes me really angry! How can people be like this? They¡¯ve be so heartless from earning some silver, even going as far as to ignore their own siblings.¡±
    ¡°So, I wanted to find out how much money this tofu shop could actually be making, to lead a family tomit such heartless acts!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Qingning blinked. Even though Mrs. Guo talked fast and wasn¡¯t always clear, Zhuang Qingning understood everything fully. The person in front of her was none other than who Zhang Xiangrong had mentioned previously ¨C his second brother¡¯s wife, Mrs. Guo.
    Zhuang Qingning felt like giving a big thumbs up to Mrs. Guo. She was short, fat, ugly, ck-hearted and evil. It wasn¡¯t easy to have all these faults concentrated in one person. Moreover, her artiction was admirable. She could lie without missing a beat or blushing, and even make an inquiry about someone else¡¯s assets sound so justified. An ordinary person really couldn¡¯t do that. This was probably the correct way to open a super troublemaker, right? Thankfully, she knew all about Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s family situation. If it was someone else hearing Mrs. Guo¡¯s words, they might think that Zhang Xiangrong and his wife were truly dishonorable people. Zhuang Qingning looked at Mrs. Guo with interest, a yful expression on her face. She feigned surprise, ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it strange how appearances can be deceiving? In my opinion, these kinds of people must face karmic retribution!¡± Mrs. Guo continued to grumble. ¡°Yes, those with ck hearts usually meet a miserable end.¡± Zhuang Qingning said softly. Mrs. Guo didn¡¯t catch the sarcasm in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, thinking that Zhuang Qingning shared her disgust for Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s family. She felt even happier and moved closer to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°You seem like a sincere person and probably despise such people just as much. Can you tell me who is the manager of this tofu shop, and where does he live?¡± ¡°So that I can find the shop manager, and tell him about the actual character of my brother-inw and his wife. This would let the shop manager know the true colors of the people he employs and weigh up the situation. This would prevent the manager from falling into a trap set by my brother-inw and his wife in the future, out of his ignorance.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at Mrs. Guo again. She let out a soft sigh in her heart.
    She had to admit, Mrs. Guo was the quintessential super troublemaker often encountered in various fictions. She was selfish, vicious, ruthless¡­ And quite unintelligent. ¡°Well, that is indeed the case,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°Right?¡± Mrs. Guo was even more delighted as Zhuang Qingning disyed more agreement with her words. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Then can you tell me about the manager of Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°However, as far as I know.¡± Zhuang Qingning interrupted Mrs. Guo¡¯s words. Chapter 423: 410: How Embarrassing Chapter 423: Chapter 410: How Embarrassing ¡°From my understanding, the current Mrs. Cao managing the tofu shop is a very kind and diligent person. She never takes advantage of anyone.¡± ¡°And the guy Zhang Xiangrong who¡¯s managing the hot and sour rice noodle stall is also a very honest person. His two daughters are well-behaved and clever, they are doing business very energetically. Ah, yes, Aunt Liu is also a very kind person¡­¡± ¡°You just said that your eldest brother and sister-inw don¡¯t care about the elderly, but now your mother-inw is living with your eldest brother and sister-inw, and always praises her son and daughter-inw in front of others. How do you exin this?¡± After Zhuang Qingning spoke, she nced at Mrs. Guo. Mrs. Guo¡¯s face turned pale, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°You¡¯ve all been deceived by them. My eldest brother and sister-inw are good at pretending. We¡¯ve been living with them for so long, we know their true colors. You haven¡¯t been with them for long, so of course you¡¯ve been deceived.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s dismissive response to her words, Mrs. Guo felt displeased. ¡°You¡¯re quite a character. I simply wanted to inquire about something. If you knew it, you could tell me. If you didn¡¯t, just say you didn¡¯t. Instead, you¡¯re questioning me.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I think you don¡¯t know anything about this tofu shop at all, you¡¯re just pretending!¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± Before Zhuang Qingning could respond, someone came running over, cheerfully greeting Zhuang Qingning with a bow. ¡°Manager Qin.¡± Zhuang Qingning recognized him as the shop manager of the bun shop, Qin, and returned his greeting. ¡°Is business going welltely, Manager Qin?¡±
    ¡°Thanks to your blessings, Manager Zhuang, it is going well.¡± Manager Qin replied with a beaming smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to invite you to our shop for a visit, but I was hesitant to bother you when you were so busy. Now that I finally ran into you, I must insist on inviting you to the shop.¡± ¡°How abouting to my bun shop for lunch? What would you like to eat? Bun filled with pork and green onions, chives and pork, or mushrooms and pork? Or would you prefer vegetarian options like chive and egg, or tofu buns?¡± ¡°The taste of the buns in Manager Qin¡¯s shop is indeed exceptional, and I should really not turn down your kind invitation. However, I have already promised Uncle Zhang to have mutton soup at Ruyi Pavilion at lunchtime¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning turned him down tactfully. ¡°Chef Zhang?¡± Hearing that Chef Zhang had arranged a meal with Zhuang Qingning, Manager Qinughed and said,¡± Since Chef Zhang has invited Manager Zhuang for a meal, I certainly won¡¯tpete with him.¡± Otherwise, considering Zhang¡¯s temper, he might end up tossing over the steamer racks in his bun shop. Can¡¯t afford to offend! ¡°Then let¡¯s change it for another day¡­¡± Manager Qinughed awkwardly, rubbing his hands a bit embarrassingly, ¡°There is something I wanted to discuss with Manager Zhuang, as it¡¯s not easy to meet you. I will not beat around the bush and simply speak inly.¡± ¡°Manager Qin, are you referring to the tofu buns?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± Manager Qin quickly nodded his head. ¡°About the matter we discussed earlier, could you please consider it again, Manager Zhuang?¡± The fillings for the buns in Qin¡¯s Bun Shope in a great variety, among which tofu filled buns are included, and are a signature dish. Manager Qin has always been very proud of the taste of his tofu buns, especially since he started using the tofu from Zhuang¡¯s tofu shop. He believes his buns have gotten even better, like icing on the cake. Manager Qin believes that his tofu filled buns are the best in the whole town, no, in all the nearby towns. Until one day, when he went to Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop to buy tofu as usual, he saw Zhang Qiuying eating buns for breakfast, specifically tofu buns, whileplimenting how delicious it was. As someone who sells buns himself, upon hearing someone praising the tofu buns, and knowing that it¡¯s not from his shop, Manager Qin got curious and thick-facedly asked for one to try. Upon tasting it, Manager Qin was both pleasantly surprised and disappointed. The pleasant surprise was that the bun was indeed delicious, so much so that someone could make such tasty buns. The disappointment came from the fact that someone in town could actually make tofu buns that taste better than those from his shop. With this shock, Manager Qin immediately asked who made these tofu buns. After some persuasion, Zhang Qiuying and Mrs. Cao finally revealed that the buns were made by Zhuang Qingning, who specially had them delivered to them for breakfast by Zhuang Sifu when he delivered tofu in the morning.
    So Manager Qin found out where the delicious tofu buns came from, and he set his heart on asking Zhuang Qingning for the recipe for the tofu filling. Manager Qin had sought Zhuang Qingning to ask for the recipe twice before. Zhuang Qingning thought he was merely being polite and ttering, but now seeing how serious he was, it was clear that he was determined to get the recipe. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning scratched her ear, ¡°But I didn¡¯t pay much attention when I made it. I couldn¡¯t even tell you if you asked for the recipe right now. Let me think about it and get back to you, and I¡¯ll also make a copy for you.¡± Manager Qin was once again pleasantly surprised and disappointed.
    Naturally, the pleasant surprise came from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s straightforward eptance. The disappointment came from the fact that the recipe was not some time-honored secret, but a casual creation of Zhuang Qingning. She managed to create such delicious tofu filling so casually, this made his bun shop, renowned for three generations¡­ Look disgraceful! Manager Qin sighed deeply, his face showing mixed expressions of surprise and disappointment, which made him look a bit unnatural. However, he still thanked Zhuang Qingning hastily, ¡°I really cannot thank you enough, Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Manager Zhuang, I definitely won¡¯t take the recipe for free. Just name a price, as long as I can afford it, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not such a remarkable recipe. You can just offer a symbolic price, Manager Qin.¡± Zhuang Qingning had a rough idea about the price of recipes from Chef Zhang, but as this was a bun filling recipe, and it¡¯s for a local bun shop, Zhuang Qingning was not familiar with the going rate. So, she gave the initiative to Manager Qin, to see if he was indeed a solid and honest man. ¡°Once Iplete the recipe, Manager Qin can try it first to see if it matches the taste. We can discuss the price after that.¡± Zhuang Qingning suggested. By proposing to try first and payter, she clearly showedplete trust in him. The feeling of being trusted usually makes people feel veryfortable, and Manager Qin was no exception. ¡°Thank you so much, Manager Zhuang.¡± Manager Qin thanked her again.
    Chapter 424: 411: Warning Chapter 424: Chapter 411: Warning ¡°Manager Qin, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips inughter, ¡°I am counting on Manager Qin to rake care of the business in my shop in the future.¡± ¡°You are too polite, Manager Zhuang. Does Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop still need me to take care of its business? Anyone would scramble for it. In fact, I might need to count on you to care for my business too.¡± Manager Qinughed heartily. If he can get the recipe for tofu-stuffed buns from Zhuang Qingning, then his bun shop¡¯s business will surely get better. The consumption of tofu will definitely increase, and by then, he will have to go to the tofu shop to buy tofu. Currently, although Zhuang Qingning is continuously expanding her tofu workshop, but because she also needs to supply Cheng¡¯s in the county town, the tofu supply amount in the town has always been low. If any shop suddenly needs more tofu, it may cause other shops or ordinary tofu customers to not be able to buy tofu. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning and those shops that need tofu, such as restaurants, diners, and his bun shop, etc., all agree that if there is an increase in tofu needs, it would be better to book in advance. Whether you can meet your desired amount depends on the specific circumstances, not just simply how much money you have. So, what Manager Qin said about Zhuang Qingning taking care of him was not ttery at all, but the pure truth. Zhuang Qingning was not overly modest, only exchanged a few words with Manager Qin, and then they both bid farewell. ¡°Take care, Manager Qin.¡± Zhuang Qingning watched Manager Qin leave, preparing to leave herself. Mrs. Guo, who had been left out and stunned at the side, finally reacted and hurried to catch up with Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Ah, Manager Zhuang.¡±
    Only then did Zhuang Qingning remember that there was still such an entric person as Mrs. Guo on the side. She paused, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Of course there¡¯s a matter! Mrs. Guo could hardly conceal her excitement. As the saying goes, ¡®Unlooked for events fall into one¡¯sp¡¯, she had thought that she would have to inquire for a long time to find out who the manager of this tofu shop was, but the first person she asked turned out to be the one she was looking for. Isn¡¯t this heaven helping her? ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were Manager Zhuang. If I have said something wrong before, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Mrs. Guo beamed with smiles, ¡°I just mentioned roughly what happened. My brother and sister-inw, they are not good people, and the bad things they have done behind the scenes can fill a basket!¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang, you mustn¡¯t be deceived by them. If they truly harrow you, this shop might not be able to continue to operate. I am reminding you out of kindness, you must take my words into consideration.¡± Zhuang Qingning, ¡°¡­¡± She is so intellectually challenged! ¡°Auntie, I already made it clear. I¡¯m very clear about what kind of people Uncle Xiang Rong and Aunt Cao are.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s lips lifted slightly, ¡°Simrly, I¡¯m also very clear about what kind of people you and your husband are. If you want to badmouth them in front of me, I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve found the wrong person!¡± After being mocked by a young girl like Zhuang Qingning, Guo, who had juste down to talk, felt that it was hard to save face.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You, you don¡¯t recognize good intentions¡­¡± Mrs. Guo was about tosh out at Zhuang Qingning. ¡°I do understand what you are up to. I advise you to stop having designs on the tofu shop, otherwise¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning kicked a small stone on the ground, caught it with one hand, and crushed the stone into fine powder in her hand. Then, she tossed the sand-like particles in the air, a silken coldness gleaming at the corner of her mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t mind causing some trouble.¡± After speaking, Zhuang Qingning had no interest in talking more with such a weirdo. She left with long strides. As for Mrs. Guo, she stood nkly for a while beforeing back to her senses. Her strength was terrifying, as she was able to crush a stone. If there was a fight, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to break their arms and legs? And what did this Manager Zhuang mean by her words? Was she warning them not to mess with Zhang Xiangrong and Cao? More importantly, she was so young and looked like she wasn¡¯t even of age yet. She was so arrogant and running such a big shop. It didn¡¯t seem right.
    Could she really be the daughter of a wealthy family whose parents didn¡¯tck money and just randomly handed her a shop to pass the time? Yes, that¡¯s it. Otherwise, how could she be so self-centered? Even Zhang Xiangrui became emboldened because someone was backing him up. Mrs. Guo stood there, lost in thought. She felt that both the tofu shop and Zhuang were extraordinary. She figured they were not to be trifled with, so she hurried home anxiously to discuss with Zhang Xiangrui. Seeing the anxious departure of Mrs. Guo, Zhuang Qingning let out a cold snort.
    This weirdo, full of malicious intentions, was always thinking about how to take advantage of others, just like Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song before, and was indeed annoying. Originally, Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs. Guo were the younger brother and sister-inw of Zhang Xiangrong and Aunt Cao. Plus, Zhang Xiangrong and Aunt Cao¡¯s attitude was very firm, which made her feel at ease, assuring her that they would handle this matter well. Therefore, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t want to get involved much. But since she ran into them today, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t mind showing her ws, so that they would know they are not easy to mess with. Before doing anything, they should weigh the consequences and think twice. This is also a kind of prevention. Regardless, Zhuang Qingning was in a good mood. Seeing that the tofu shop was also busy, she went to help greet customers. When she saw that the Ruyi Pavilion was almost busy, she went to have mutton soup. The mutton soup made from boiledmb bones is white and savory. Coupled withmb blood, liver, lungs and cheeks etc., sprinkled with some chopped green onions and parsley, and coupled with some pepper powder, vinegar etc., sipping a bowl of it in this early autumn season which is quite chilly¡­ The best enjoyment! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- At this moment, in the imperial concubine¡¯s pce, a table of delicious dishes wasid out in front of everyone. ¡°It seems you have forgotten about your aunt. I don¡¯t know where you are running around all day.¡± The imperial concubine personally picked up a crystal shrimp dumpling and put it in Chu Jinnian¡¯s bowl, ¡°It¡¯s made by a new cook in the pce kitchen. I think it tastes quite good, do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Chu Jinnian put the crystal shrimp dumpling in his mouth, and then praised, ¡°It¡¯s indeed good.¡± Chapter 425: 412: The Emperor Arrives Chapter 425: Chapter 412: The Emperor Arrives Concubine Hui, upon hearing such a response, had a face beaming with smiles, showing no wrinkles on her well-maintained face. ¡°You always know how to make your aunt happy, unlike that brat who only knows how toin about the food here,¡± Concubine Hui said, ncing at Chu Yunzhao. Chu Yunzhao let out a sigh, feeling as if it were notte autumn, but a scorching summer day, yet a summer day with a blizzard! He was, indeed, more wronged than Dou E! When had he everined about the food here? It was just that one time when he was invited to join Concubine Hui for lunch after being taken to lunch by several princes. He simply couldn¡¯t eat anymore, and only took a bite of muskmelon. As a result, Concubine Hui has been utterly displeased with him since, constantlyining about him being high-maintenance, and using him of not even caring about preserving her dignity as his mother. He felt so wronged! With an exasperated sigh, Chu Yunzhao stopped trying to exin. Instead, he continuously picked up various dishes with his chopsticks to prove how much he enjoyed the food here. ¡°Are you this starved because you haven¡¯t eaten all day?¡± Concubine Hui started again. ¡°You should at least leave some for Jinnian.¡±
    Now neither eating too much nor eating took little was eptable. He should have known not to insist on bringing Chu Jinnian, because, whenever he was there, Concubine Hui always found ways to criticize her son Chu Yunzhao. Wasn¡¯t this just asking for trouble? Chu Yunzhao sighed internally again. To avoid attracting any more of Concubine Hui¡¯s displeasure, he began to eat more slowly. As for Concubine Hui, knowing that Chu Jinnian had long been away from the pce, she started to chat with him, ¡°How is Jinzhou in Qingzhuyuan? Is everything all right over there?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry aunt, Jinzhou is doing well. He¡¯s been closely mentored by his teacher, and we¡¯ve recently found him a suitable study-buddy,¡± Chu Jinnian replied reassuringly, without mentioning that the teacher was Fan Wenxuan. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Concubine Hui replied with a smile, ¡°As the weather is getting colder, it¡¯s inconvenient to travel back and forth. When the springes next year, could you bring Jinzhou back to see me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen the child.¡± Despite being the child of her sister, regardless of whether or not he was the son of the King of Qi, all that mattered was that she acknowledged her nephew. With her as his aunt, no one would dare to bully him.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Aunt, I understand your kindness and I thank you on behalf of Jinzhou,¡± Chu Jinnian replied, ¡°yet with the ce being full of rumors, I don¡¯t want Jinzhou toe back here where he¡¯ll have to listen to those offensive words.¡± ¡°I know that you, Aunt, would stand up for Jinzhou, and he cannot avoid the rumors because of who he is. But my intention in putting him there is to give him a peaceful life. The more peaceful years he can have, the better.¡± ¡°If possible, being an ordinary person would be ideal.¡± ¡°As for this capital city, I¡¯ll be here, that¡¯s enough.¡± Concubine Hui pursed her lips at this, looked at Chu Jinnian, and finally sighed, ¡°I understand what you mean. Since I cannot leave the pce, I will have to wait until when Yunzhao can find the time to leave the pce and visit Jinzhou for me.¡± ¡°Recently, I was rewarded with a jade Ruyi by the Emperor. I will send it to Jinzhou as a pillow gift. Consider it a token of my affection as his aunt.¡± Ever since she learned about Chu Jinzhou, whether he was in the Qiao family or at Qingzhuyuan, Concubine Hui has regrly sent gifts as frequently as running water, without a single year missed. Chu Jinnian could feel the intense love Concubine Hui held for him and Jinzhou. ¡°On behalf of Jinzhou, I thank you, Aunt,¡± Chu Jinnian replied with a smile.
    ¡°You little rascal, why are you being so formal with your aunt?¡± Concubine Hui chuckled, ¡°Speaking of which, you came to my pce asking for the jade Bi before the Mid-Autumn Festival, promising to bring good news soon.¡± ¡°Can you now share what this good news is?¡± Concubine Hui looked eagerly at Chu Jinnian. Thenguage of the jade Bi was clear ¨C it was part of a bridal dowry, and Chu Jinnian had wanted it, so the reason was obvious.
    Concubine Hui felt that if she could help Chu Jinnian settle his lifelong affair sooner, her sister resting in theher world would feel relieved. ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Jinnian hesitated. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®this¡¯? Hurry up and speak!¡± Chu Yunzhao urged from the side. This shocking piece of news was a grand spectacle to Chu Yunzhao. He was determined not to miss it. But just as Chu Jinnian was about to open his mouth, a shout came from outside, ¡°The Emperor has arrived.¡± What is the Emperor doing here at this time? The trio in the room were all somewhat taken aback, but they quickly put down their chopsticks and went out to meet him. A momentter, arge procession of people arrived at the gate of the pce, in all their splendor. ¡°Your servant greets the Emperor.¡± ¡°Your son greets the Emperor.¡± ¡°Your servant greets the Emperor.¡± The trio each paid their respects in turn. ¡°You may rise,¡± Chu Shengrui waved his hand.
    ¡°Thank you, Emperor.¡± The trio rose, each stepping back to make way for the Emperor. ¡°So you¡¯vee to the pce today, Jinnian.¡± Chu Shengrui looked at Chu Jinnian with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you pay your respects to Concubine Hui for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, your servant¡¯s daily affairs have kept me upied and unfortunately left no time to pay respects to Concubine Hui,¡± Chu Jinnian replied truthfully. ¡°Today, being on leave, I brought some local produce from my recent visit to Qingzhuyuan, and decided toe and present it to Concubine Hui.¡± Chu Shengrui had a lingering antipathy toward Chu Jinzhou due to the King of Qi¡¯s affairs, and was somewhat sick of the events at Qingzhuyuan. But since Chu Jinnian addressed it directly without evasiveness, Chu Shengrui found himself unable to summon any anger. More precisely, whether it was about this matter, or the close rtionship between Chu Jinnian, Concubine Hui, and Chu Yunzhao, or even Chu Jinnian¡¯s hatred towards the King of Qi, all were made inly clear. Such transparency was rare. Chu Shengrui asionally found himself frustrated with his nephew and son¡¯s rebelliousness, but admired his straightforward character. Certainly, he was far more likable than those who were guarded and plotted in secret. The usual state affairs were troublesome enough, and he really didn¡¯t want to ponder his blood rtives¡¯ motivations. Chu Jinnian¡¯s free-spirited yet stable demeanor really relieved him ¡°Your filial piety ismendable,¡± Chu Shengrui said with a slight smile. ¡°Father, you¡¯re really ying favorites. Ever since you came in, you¡¯ve had eyes only for Jinnian, as if I don¡¯t even exist,¡± Chu Yunzhao pouted from one side. Seeing his childlike and coquettish behavior, Chu Shengruiughed heartily. Among his sons, although he cherished each one of them, he found that due to their upbringing and their respect for him as an emperor, they many timescked closeness.
    Chapter 426: 413: A Man Should Get Married Chapter 426: Chapter 413: A Man Should Get MarriedN?v(el)B\\jnn This made Chu Shengrui feel somewhat regretful, especially when he asionally saw some ministers in the court having a close and uninhibited rtionship with their sons. He would feel a tremendous sense of envy. Therefore, among his numerous sons, only Chu Yunzhao could behave frivolously in front of him, which gave him a taste ofmon folk sentiment within the pce. Consequently, Chu Shengrui was very partial to Chu Yunzhao. Even now, as Chu Yunzhao spoke, Chu Shengrui knocked lightly on his forehead and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a big fellow, how could I possibly not see you?¡± ¡°Is Father suggesting that I have put on weight?¡± Chu Yunzhao continued to jest. ¡°Not exactly. You¡¯ve grown taller,¡± Chu Shengrui replied with augh, ¡°I remember when I saw you and Jinnian before, Jinnian seemed to be a bit taller. Now it seems you two are more or less the same height.¡± ¡°Naturally. After all, I am the older brother. It wouldn¡¯t look good if I were to be shorter than my younger brother,¡± Chu Yunzhaoughed, ¡°But it¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts every day recently.¡± ¡°Practicing martial arts will of course benefit your physique,¡± Chu Shengruiughed back, patting Chu Yunzhao on the shoulder. He did feel a bit more solid than before. ¡°Stop your antics, you¡¯re tiring your father by making him stand out here,¡± chimed in Concubine Hui, as she offered her arm to Chu Shengrui, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and chat.¡±
    Chu Shengrui ced his hand on Concubine Hui¡¯s and nodded affectionately before walking in. Seeing that the food was still on the table, heughed and asked, ¡°Having lunch?¡± ¡°Yes, it iste but we¡¯re almost finished. Allow me to order the food to be cleared away. Let¡¯s go to Yinlu Pavilion instead,¡± Concubine Hui suggested. ¡°No need. I have yet to have lunch today. Why don¡¯t I just have something here, besides, Yunzhao and Jinnian are here too. It¡¯s been quite some time since I¡¯ve dined with the two of them.¡± Chu Shengrui replied with augh. ¡°Then I will order the kitchen to make a few more dishes,¡± Concubine Hui smiled and continued, ¡°Perhaps they could prepare a few of your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°Jinnian recently brought back some fresh ingredients that I believe you have not yet tasted. I find them quite delicious. Why don¡¯t you try some?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Shengrui agreed with a nod. Concubine Hui promptly ordered the dishes to be made and new tableware to be brought out. ¡°I wonder how His Majesty found the time to visit my quarters today. I recall that you mentioned yesterday you haven¡¯t visited the Empress in a while and nned to have lunch with her today.¡± ¡°I initially intended to, but received a message from the Empress saying that the Princess Qi suddenly decided to pay a visit to the pce today. In addition to that, she has to deal with Yunhe¡¯s matter of taking a concubine. She was feeling weary and I didn¡¯t wish to disturb her, and just so happened to be craving the meatballs from your kitchen, so I came here for lunch,¡± exined Chu Shengrui. Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian exchanged nces. The Princess Qi, Mrs. Ruo, is visiting the Empress? Although it¡¯s ostensibly a courtesy visit, it¡¯s likely that she¡¯se to vent her grievances and discuss countermeasures with the Empress behind closed doors. This Mrs. Ruo was initially from a poor family. By hooking onto the Empress, she gained some reputation and started catching the eye of the King of Qi. When Mrs. Daqiao and Mrs. Xiao Qiao became imperial concubines and Princess Qi respectively, it was a significant event. The Emperor was especially fond of Mrs. Daqiao, and the King of Qi was initially harmonious with Mrs. Xiao Qiao. The Empress has been wary of Concubine Hui because of her outstanding background and the support from her younger sister. She continuously set traps for them. Even Mrs. Ruo being able to secure her status as Princess Qi could be attributed to the Empress¡¯s efforts. Even now, the Empress is probably displeased with the close rtionship between Chu Jinnian and Chu Yunzhao. She¡¯s worried about Mrs. Ruo¡¯s current predicament and naturally wants to help Mrs. Ruo strategize and solidify her position, figuring out how to deal with Chu Jinnian and Concubine Hui, who are thorns in her side. It¡¯s understandable that she cannot attend to the Emperor. As for Chu Yunhe taking a concubine, they¡¯ve secretly arranged it. After the rumors started spreading in the capital city, the Empress and Chu Yunzhao almost immediately decided on it. They even announced this joyous news during the Empress¡¯s birthday banquet a few days ago.
    In the royal family, expanding the family tree is a normal thing, especially for a princely son like Yunhe. Moreover, this would also promote the Empress¡¯s health and wellbeing? The Emperor and Empress both greatly approved of this arrangement. Everyone in the pce and the capital city praised the Empress for her virtue and Chu Yunhe for his filial piety. The Empress is now actively preparing for this event. Chu Yunhe¡¯s concubine will be wedded to him by the end of the month. ¡°The Empress must be truly exhausted. I feel apologetic that I cannot help to share her burdens. However, I beg your pardon for saying so, but I believe the Empress is preparing to wee a new daughter-inw. I suspect she¡¯s busy but delighted,¡± Concubine Hui tactfully suggested while serving Chu Shengrui some chilled tofu skin sd.
    ¡°This is cause for celebration, it¡¯s only natural that the Empress be delighted.¡± Chu Shengrui nced back and forth between Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian, squinting his eyes, ¡°Speaking of which, while Yunhe is getting married, neither of you two have any marriage ns. What are your thoughts on this matter?¡± ¡°It would have been fine if you hadn¡¯t mentioned this, Your Majesty. Now that you have, it¡¯s giving me a headache.¡± Concubine Hui sighed in resignation, ¡°You¡¯re well aware of Yunzhao¡¯s temperament, always evading serious matters, yet when ites to this topic he¡¯s unexpectedly particr and picky. Many youngdies from reputable families havee forward, yet not one has caught his eye.¡± ¡°Finally Yunzhao developed affection for Miss Luo and I was delighted to prepare for their betrothal. But then I heard that their birth charts weren¡¯tpatible and the union could lead to disaster for our Elders, so the matter was dropped.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve considered finding someone else for Yunzhao, but he¡¯s dealing with an allergy at the moment. I worry that his mdies are caused by his vexations, so I haven¡¯t rushed him¡­¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can merely wait another year or two. Yunzhao is still something of a child. I¡¯m worried that if he were to marry too soon and move into the mansion, he might not be able to take care of himself.¡± Concubine Hui had been prepared to stall as long as possible. If she could buy one or two years, then so much the better. The world is ever-changing, and perhaps things will change for the better. ¡°Father, Please don¡¯t rush me. I don¡¯t want to get married too soon. Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Chu Yunzhao began to whine. ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s time for you to get married as a grown man. Producing offspring is your duty as a prince,¡± Chu Shengrui reprimanded. Although the words were severe, there was no anger in his tone. ¡°I have three older brothers, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I marry or not,¡± Chu Yunzhao continued to act jovially.
    Chapter 427: 414: Shooting Oneself in the Foot Chapter 427: Chapter 414: Shooting Oneself in the Foot ¡°Son, how about I stay by your side for a few more years, apany you and respect you, is that okay?¡± Chu Shengrui did not respond to Chu Yunzhao¡¯s words immediately. Chu Yunzhao, having failed to act cute and win over, straightforwardly said, ¡°Father, how about this?¡± ¡°Since Jinnian and I were born in the same year, why not follow Jinnian¡¯s lead? When he gets engaged, I will no longer dy. I will get married within the same year.¡± ¡°What do you think, Father?¡± Because of the matter between King Qi and Princess Qi, Chu Jinnian has always been indifferent to marriage, even to the point of having a strong intent of never marrying. At his age, it seems that he hasn¡¯t had any conversation with the daughters of honorable families. The words that Chu Yunzhao said imply that he wants to use Chu Jinnian as a shield. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Jinnian hooked his lips, ncing sideways at Chu Yunzhao. There was a slight suggestion of mockery in his eyes. Chu Yunzhao was taken aback.
    Really¡­ All the changes in their expressions fell into Chu Shengrui¡¯s eyes. He smiled lightly, ¡°Since you have said so, wouldn¡¯t I, your father, be too inhuman if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°So as you said, when Jinnian is married, you must be married too.¡± ¡°Wait, Father¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao now somewhat regretted his earlier proposal. Looking at Chu Jinnian¡¯s expression earlier, it was clear that he already had a sweetheart. If he was to get married soon, wouldn¡¯t he have much less time to solve the problem of the ipatibility of the eight-character horoscope between Luo Shishan and him? ¡°That settles it.¡± Seeing Chu Yunzhao seem to regret his earlier statement, Chu Shengrui decisively ordered, ¡°Otherwise, it will be settled soon.¡± Given the two choices, Chu Yunzhao did not hesitate and drooped his head in resignation, ¡°Yes, I obey. I will get married noter than Jinnian.¡± After saying that, he nced at Chu Jinnian. You are going to be the death of me. Chu Jinnian responded impudently. This was your own doing for inadvertently hindering yourself, how could you me others? Chu Yunzhao understood this truth fully well, so he could only rest his chin in his hand and heave a long sigh of despair in his heart. Chu Jinnian, on the other hand, seemed quite indifferent and simply enjoyed the array of delicacies in front of him. The imperial concubine Hui, upon seeing this scene, smiled knowingly to herself. It has to be said, her own son, although intelligent, still falls shortpared to this nephew. However, it was better that he did not see through the trick, it made him seem genuine and less of a spectacle. Imperial concubine Hui kept her thoughts to herself, simplyughing and reprimanding Chu Shengrui for indulging Chu Yunzhao. New dishes were continuously being served. Chu Shengrui, upon seeing a dishposed of ck and white elements that he had never seen before, asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this is what your concubine mentioned earlier, the novel delicacy that Jinnian brought back. It is called century eggs, and it tastes extremely good when cold mixed with tofu. Would you like to try a piece?¡±
    Imperial concubine Hui picked a piece of century egg for Chu Shengrui. ¡°Then I really must taste it.¡± Chu Shengrui put that strange chunk of food into his mouth, chewed it, and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed good, looks unusual but tastes good.¡± The taste was rich and lingered in the mouth. Chu Shengrui took two more pieces himself to enjoy.
    ¡°I¡¯m d Your Majesty likes it.¡± Seeing that Chu Shengrui greatly enjoyed the dish, Concubine Hui smiled slightly. With Chu Shengrui present, Chu Jinnian and the others were not as rxed in their conversation as earlier, they just followed Chu Shengrui¡¯s lead and talked about trivial matters in the pce and interesting things happening among themon people. After they finished their lunch, Chu Shengrui, who had a habit of siesta, went back to the pce to rest. Concubine Hui, who was also tired, wanted to take a short nap as well, so Chu Jinnian and Chu Yunzhao excused themselves and left for Qingan Garden. ¡°Jinnian, we need to sort this out first. You¡¯re not allowed to arrange this marriage within two years.¡± On the way, Chu Yunzhao worriedly discussed with Chu Jinnian. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Chu Jinnian stroked his chin and looked at Chu Yunzhao with amusement, ¡°Unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless the Fourth Prince promises me one thing.¡± Chu Jinnian said with a smile. ¡°Just say it¡­.¡± At this point, Chu Yunzhao would certainly go along with whatever Chu Jinnian said. ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll definitely not be ambiguous.¡± ¡°I remember you have a shop in the west of the city, the shop¡¯s location is good, and quite spacious, how about giving it to me?¡± Chu Jinnian unabashedly made a request. Chu Yunzhao was suddenly taken aback, ¡°Really? I thought you were going to say something else, is it just this?¡± ¡°Howe I remember that the Prince of Qi has countless assets, logically there should be no shortage of a shop, why would you want one from me?¡±
    ¡°If the Fourth Prince is reluctant, then this matter¡­¡± Chu Jinnian gimped at Chu Yunzhao. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. How could I not be willing? It¡¯s just a shop, I have two shops in the west side of the city, which one do you want?¡± Chu Yunzhao immediately showed a fawning smile, ¡°One is slightly bigger and is a cloth shop, the other is slightly smaller and is a jewellery store. I remember their business seems pretty good.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you the Jewellery store, even though it and is a bit smaller, the business is better. Besides, the craftsmen hired there are notcking in retired artisans from the pce, their craftsmanship is excellent, and their reputation in the capital city is quite outstanding. Let¡¯s not talk about making a lot of money every day, but it is¡­¡± ¡°The cloth shop.¡± Chu Jinnian interrupted Chu Yunzhao. Well, he was wrong again. But since Chu Jinnian was doing this, he must have his own reasons. Since he didn¡¯t intend to reveal the reason and purpose, Chu Yunzhao didn¡¯t keep asking. ¡°Wait a moment. I will arrange for someone to send the deeds, ount books, and other documentations of the shop to your mansion.¡± Said Chu Yunzhao. ¡°Thank you, Fourth Prince.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Having obtained such a big shop, Chu Jinnian was not too stingy to express his thanks indirectly. ¡°But you have to promise that you won¡¯t get married for at least two years.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded slightly. Considering her age, even if in a hurry it would take at least two years.
    Also, she likes doing business so much, so just prepare more shops and so on. Then, whatever she wants to do at that time, she can do. Chu Jinnian¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile, and he walked a little lighter. Leaving Chu Yunzhao behind, chasing Chu Jinnian while feeling utterly depressed. ¡ª- The days were as busy as ever, and the northern wind blew day by day. And the wind was getting colder by the day. The amount of work in the fields was decreasing every day. One day it was corn and another it was peanuts and sesame, then it was soybeans and sweet potatoes¡­ The heavy crops in the fields, bit by bit, were transported back by the hard-working farmers, sun-dried, threshed, and stored in the granary. In these days, Enji Vige was steeped in joy. Chapter 428: 415: Looking for Someone Chapter 428: Chapter 415: Looking for Someone All thanks to the soybeans.N?v(el)B\\jnn They nted the soybeans that Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Jingye had introduced during the autumn sowing season. By harvest time, they realized that not only were the harvested beansrger and rounder, but also the yield per acre had increased by a full halfpared tost year¡¯s harvest. For those who managed their fields meticulously, the yield had increased by more than half. Spend the same amount of time farming and earn half more money ¨C if that wasn¡¯t a cause for celebration, what was? Therefore, every viger was beaming with joy, their spirits extraordinarily high. Especially those who were initially hesitant about whether to nt or not, but after Zhuang Ruman¡¯s door-to-door exnation, they decisively chose to nt these beans. Now, they understood one thing more clearly than ever. They needed to keep away from those with ck hearts and gue-like tendencies, and be closer to people like Zhuang Qingning, who were like the God of Wealth. That way, they could surely live better lives! Zhuang Jingye was probably the happiest person in the entire vige, without a doubt. Everyone in the vige, including him, had gained a lot from nting these beans. His status within the vige was also elevated as a result of this endeavor. The people from neighbouring viges had also begun to regard him, the vige chief, in a new light when they heard about this. Now, he had gained respect and recognition. In fact, these past few days, Zhuang Jingye would strut around, walking with a spring in his step, humming a little tune to himself, head bobbing along with the rhythm of the music.
    However, even in the throes of joy, Zhuang Jingye was well aware that his current status wasrgely due to Zhuang Qingning. Therefore, he made a special trip home to collect some dates, water radishes, and sweet pumpkins to deliver to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s household. However, before he reached Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house, a young man appeared out of nowhere, looking around curiously. Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t recognize the unfamiliar face and promptly became alert, ¡°Where are you from and what are you here for?¡± ¡°Sir,¡± the young man greeted, making a fist and palm salute, ¡°I hope I¡¯m not intruding. May I ask if this is Enji Vige?¡± ¡°That it is, are you looking for someone?¡± Peopleing to find their rtives was not an umon urrence. The young man nodded, ¡°I was wondering if there was a middle-aged couple surnamed Hua who had taken refuge here a few years ago? The wife is partially blind in one eye, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for Butcher Hua?¡± Zhuang Jingye returned the question. Enji Vige is not a wealthy vige, and there¡¯s not much in the vicinity worth noting. Since Zhuang Jingye had be the vige chief, apart from Butcher Hua and his granddaughter Zhou Daya, no outsiders hade to take refuge in the vige. If he¡¯s asking about a middle-aged couple, then he must surely be referring to Butcher Hua. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The young man¡¯s face lit up suddenly, ¡°Yes, I came to find Butcher Hua.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, sir, I am Butcher Hua¡¯s nephew, Zheng Cheng. Butcher Hua is my uncle.¡± Saying that, Zheng Cheng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Many years ago, when my uncle insisted on marrying my aunt, my maternal grandparents didn¡¯t approve. As a result, my uncle and my grandparents fell out, and he left home.¡± ¡°He disappeared without a trace thereafter. My grandparents wept every day, and often sent people out to inquire about them, but there was never any news about my uncle and my aunt. As time wore on, my grandparents slowly gave up hope. Now, my grandmother has passed away, and my grandfather is bedridden with a serious illness. He constantly broods over my uncle¡¯s departure, hoping to find him and see him onest time, so he could pass away in peace.¡± ¡°My family members have been inquiring around, and only recently did we finally get some news. We heard that my uncle and aunt had been seen in this area. So, I decided toe and check. I inquired along the way and finally arrived here.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded. No wonder when Butcher Hua first arrived, he refused to answer any questions. He only said that he had run away from famine. At first, Zhuang Jingye had been reluctant to letplete strangers take refuge in his vige. However, seeing that Butcher Hua seemed decent enough, and his blind wife seemed pitiable, plus there was nobody in the vige who could butcher pigs and sheep, he eventually let them stay temporarily. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no chance of finding Butcher Hua now,¡± Zhuang Jingye sighed, ¡°Butcher Hua and his wife passed away a few years ago. They were buried side by side in the vige¡¯s cemetery.¡±
    Zheng Cheng seemed utterly shocked by the news of Butcher Hua¡¯s death. He stood still, dumbfounded, for quite a while, beforeing back to his senses. His eyes reddened, and his voice turned hoarse, ¡°I had hoped to relieve my grandfather¡¯s worries, but it seems that it is destined to be the elderly mourning the young.¡± Looking at Zheng Cheng¡¯s deste expression, Zhuang Jingye felt a pang of sympathy, ¡°Life is full of unpredictable events, this is indeed hard to foresee.¡± ¡°My grandfather misses my uncle greatly. He had always hoped that we could find him and take him home. Now, with my uncle and aunt no longer in this world, it seems our only other option is to bring their ashes back home. The fallen leaves must return to their roots.¡±
    ¡°However, the matter of exhuming a grave is of utmost importance. I need to go back and discuss this with my family before making a decision,¡± responded Zheng Cheng, ¡°Now, I would like to visit the courtyard where my uncle once lived. Perhaps I can find something to bring back, something for my grandfather to see.¡± ¡°That could be arranged,¡± replied Zhuang Jingye after mulling it over, ¡°However, when Butcher Hua first came, he imed to be a refugee and that his previous hometown had been destroyed by floods, leaving him homeless. Moreover, he said that he was an orphan with no parents from a young age.¡± ¡°Given that Butcher Hua had previously said that and now suddenly an alleged ¡®nephew¡¯ has sprung up out of nowhere, it¡¯s bound to raise some suspicion. If you really want to enter Butcher Hua¡¯s courtyard and take his belongings, you should first be able to prove that you are genuinely Butcher Hua¡¯s kin.¡± Upon hearing this, Zheng Cheng frowned, ¡°You are absolutely right, sir. I will go and find the vige chief right away and ascertain my identity as Butcher Hua¡¯s rtive.¡± ¡°Can I ask where does the vige chief live?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re looking for the vige chief, you don¡¯t need to go to the trouble. I am the vige chief. My name is Zhuang Jingye. You only need to prove it to me,¡± said Zhuang Jingye in response. ¡°So you are Chief Zhuang,¡± Zheng Cheng gave a bow and spoke more respectfully, ¡°My uncle, who is also known as Butcher Hua, was originally named Hua Daye. His wife¡¯s maiden name is Su and her given name is Liuer. Because of a congenital disease, she was had vision problems in her left eye since childhood, which eventually caused her to lose sight in that eye when she became an adult.¡± ¡°My uncle, as I recall, is not very tall and is a little bit chubby. He has a small dark brown birthmark under his left eye and he has a scar on his chin from tumbling off a tree when he was a kid.¡± ¡°Before they got married, my aunt suffered from an illness. The doctor said that she might not be able to conceive children in the future. Therefore, my uncle and aunt probably didn¡¯t have any children¡­¡± Upon hearing Zheng Cheng¡¯s words, Zhuang Jingye nodded slightly. Chapter 429: 416: Somethings Not Right Chapter 429: Chapter 416: Something¡¯s Not Right This all corresponded to Butcher Hua¡¯s situation; he and his wife had no children, and Mrs. Su¡¯s blindness, as well as the origin of the scar on Butcher Hua¡¯s chin, were indeed as previously described by Butcher Hua. We can essentially conclude that this Zheng Cheng is indeed Butcher Hua¡¯s nephew, as he imed. Even if he is not really his nephew, he must be a close family member, otherwise he would not know such private matters. Anyway, at the time of Butcher Hua¡¯s death, it was already stated that all his belongings were either burned or buried with him, and the house was almostpletely empty, containing only some worthless items such as tables, chairs, and benches. There was no reason for anyone to purposely deceive about such things. Zhuang Jingye thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Alright, you cane with me.¡± Zhuang Jingye, who was initially nning to deliver some goods to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house, had to abandon his ns for now. He put things back, took keys to Butcher Hua¡¯s house, and led Zheng Cheng there. ¡°This is Butcher Hua¡¯s house.¡± Zhuang Jingye opened the door and led Zheng Cheng inside, ¡°Have a look and see if there¡¯s anything you want to take with you.¡± ¡°However, when Butcher Hua passed away, he didn¡¯t have much money. He had instructed before his death, that the valuable items inside his house be sold for his funeral expenses, so many items in the house were pawned or sold. Personal belongings were also burned or buried with him in ordance with his wishes.¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, there are no more personal items here, but we never really searched thoroughly inside or outside the house. You just take a look and see if there¡¯s anything left that you can take home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief Zhuang.¡± Zheng Cheng bowed his head, then carefully looked around the courtyard and went inside the house to search.
    Indeed, as Zhuang Jingye said, the house was already emptied of any personal belongings, with only some items like tables, chairs, benches, and beds left. However¡­ Zheng Cheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang, since my uncle has been dead for so long, yet, inside and outside of this yard are unusually neat and clean, could someone be cleaning it regrly?¡± ¡°Not exactly. Before Butcher Hua¡¯s death, he mentioned that he had been living in the vige for many years and was always well cared for by the vigers, so he entrusted this house to me, saying that if I could sell it, the money should be donated to the vige¡¯s ancestral hall for public use.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Although Butcher Hua said that, we never really intended to do so, so it has been left unused here. A few months ago a woman in the vige who had recently started a household didn¡¯t have a ce to live, so she borrowed it for several months. However, she paid rent, which has been put into the vige¡¯s ancestral hall.¡± ¡°The reason why the house looks neat and clean and the yard is not overgrown with weeds is probably due to this reason.¡± Zhuang Jingye exined, ¡°But that woman didn¡¯t take anything from this house. I checked everything at the time, it was exactly the same as before she moved in. Even many of the damaged parts had been repaired.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zheng Cheng nodded, ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief Zhuang. I¡¯ll take a good search here and see if there¡¯s anything I can take back to my grandfather. I can see that Vige Chief Zhuang seems busy, so you don¡¯t need to apany me here any longer.¡± Zhuang Jingye hesitated a little. But on second thought, considering how destitute Butcher Hua¡¯s house appeared, even if Zheng Cheng took everything from inside and outside the house now, it wouldn¡¯t sell for much money. Looking at Zheng Cheng, he didn¡¯t seem to be short of money either, so Zhuang Jingye just nodded, ¡°Alright, look around here. If there is anything, you can just take it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief Zhuang.¡± Zheng Cheng saw Zhuang Jingye to the door, ¡°Take care, Vige Chief Zhuang.¡± Seeing that this person was quite polite, somewhat simr to the smiling demeanour of Butcher Hua and his wife, Zhuang Jingye¡¯s favor for Zheng Cheng grew a little. After wasting so much time, Zhuang Jingye no longer dared to dy. He hastily returned home to pick up the goods he had earlier prepared to take to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house and headed over there. Seeing Zhuang Qingning was at home kneading dough, he was overjoyed, ¡°I was afraid that you weren¡¯t going to be at home, and thought I¡¯de when it was nearly dinner time. Good thing you¡¯re home.¡± ¡°The jujubes at home are the crunchy kind, not like those red jujubes. They look green, but they taste crisp and sweet. Also, don¡¯t judge this pumpkin by its lumpy exterior, it tastes sweet and has a melting texture when cooked.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Qingning washed off the flour on her hands, ¡°I was thinking of making some meat rolls to steam. Now that we have pumpkin, I¡¯ll make pumpkin porridge tonight.¡± ¡°Add some red jujubes to it, and it will be guaranteed to be fragrant and sweet.¡± Zhuang Jingyeughed, ¡°Do you have red jujubes at home? If not, I¡¯ll bring them to youter.¡± ¡°Aunt Ye sent some overst time, and we haven¡¯t finished eating them yet.¡± Zhuang Qingning hastily waved her hands.
    ¡°As long as you have enough, if there¡¯s anythingcking, just let me know. You can go and take anything from my house too.¡± Zhuang Jingyeughed as he got up, ¡°I see you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t distract you anymore. You carry on, I ¡®lle again another day.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhuang, don¡¯t you want a cup of tea?¡± ¡°No, it turns out that Butcher Hua¡¯s nephew came. He said he wanted to look for something to take back to think about his grandfather.¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person, and Butcher Hua¡¯s house doesn¡¯t have anything valuable to think about, I still feel uneasy about it somehow and thought I should go and keep an eye on it.¡± ¡°Butcher Hua¡¯s nephew?¡±
    Zhuang Qingning blinked, ¡°Why do I remember that it was said that Butcher Hua was a refugee and that there was no one left in his family?¡± The kind who had no parents, no brothers or sisters. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, but the person who came said that¡¯s not the case¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye then ryed everything that urred with Zheng Cheng to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°It all seems to make sense, so I thought he could go ahead and search. After all, there¡¯s nothing valuable in Butcher Hua¡¯s house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s being said¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning pondered, ¡°Yet, since he¡¯s a nephew, even if they haven¡¯t seen each other for many years and have no emotional ties, the first thing he should think of when he hears of his uncle¡¯s death should be to visit the grave and pay his respects.¡± Moreover, considering the way Zhuang Jingye described him, Zheng Cheng seemed like a very polite person. This being the case, he shouldn¡¯t have done something that appeared so abrupt and impolite. ¡°Now that you mention it, something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Zhuang Jingye frowned, ¡°I need to go check.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhuang, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Zhuang Qingning followed him. Being on guard when something unusual happens is always wise. Chapter 430: 417: Do Me a Favor Chapter 430: Chapter 417: Do Me a Favor At Butcher Hua¡¯s house, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui had stayed there for a long time, yet they had never seen anything amiss in and around the house. In Zhuang Qingning¡¯s memory, Butcher Hua was just an ordinary butcher with nothing unusual to suggest. She figured that there was probably nothing valuable in his house for others to covet. However, if there was anything to be coveted, it would probably be in her possession. She went from being a vulnerable orphan who had been pushed around and bullied to bravely standing up against Mrs. Song and Zhuang Ruman and taking her position as the head of the family. From being extremely poor andcking food to rapidly growing her wealth. Now, her workshop and variety of businesses are thriving. It would be improbable if no one became suspicious or started eyeing her. The sudden appearance of a strange man iming to be Butcher Hua¡¯s nephew and wanting to search Butcher Hua¡¯s house ¨C if he was trying to fish for information, then¡­ Zhuang Qingning thought that it would be wise to be cautious. Going to check the situation would certainly be the right first step. Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯t overthink it. He figured Zhuang Qingning was just curious about this stranger and worried that he might be trying to snoop around the workshop with ill intentions. So he took her to Butcher Hua¡¯s house. However, when the two arrived at Butcher Hua¡¯s house, the man named Zheng Cheng was nowhere to be found. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Zhuang Jingye¡¯s forehead furrowed and started to bead with sweat.
    Could it be, there was really something off about this man? ¡°Perhaps he found something to take back to his maternal grandfather, and went back home to inform his uncle, the vige chief? Or maybe he went to visit a grave?¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°In any case, let¡¯s look for him first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Jingye agreed, and along with Zhuang Qingning, they went back home and checked the vige cemetery as well. They even asked a few of the nearby residents if they had seen where Zheng Cheng had gone or if he had been inquiring about anything. However, none of the neighbors had seen him. It was as though Zheng Cheng had evaporated into thin air ¨C as if he had never even been there. ¡°What on earth is going on¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye scratched his head, even beginning to question whether he had hallucinated the whole thing earlier. ¡°Regardless of what happened, it¡¯s clear that this man must have had an ulterior motive.¡± In contrast to Zhuang Jingye¡¯s confusion and panic, Zhuang Qingning was much moreposed. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°In theing days, everyone in the vige needs to be vignt against potential thieves or kidnappers who may be trying to get a sense of the vigeyout.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to alert everyone in the vige about this situation.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded emphatically, and then added to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Besides, all your workshops need to be on their guard as well in case workshops or viges elsewhere are jealous of our business and want to stir up trouble here.¡± The two immediately parted ways to inform the relevant people about the situation. Whether the stranger was a thief, a kidnapper, or someone there to create chaos at the workshop, in the eyes of the vigers of Enji Vige, he was an enemy to the entire vige and they would not tolerate such urrences. All the vigers, whether working at the workshop or not, heightened their vignce and closely questioned all unfamiliar facesing into the vige. Zhuang Jingye even organized able-bodied young men from the vige to patrol around in pairs to ensure nothing went awry. As Enji Vige was bustling with activity, so was Miao Vige. It was the sweet potato harvest season and the workshop was bustling due to the increased demand for ss noodles made from sweet potatoes from Cheng¡¯s shop. Miao Vige was extremely busy. A carriage slowly pulled up to the ss noodle workshop. Miao Hongjin saw that the visitor was none other than Fang Hou, a close employee of Cheng Ruize from Cheng¡¯s shop. He rushed to greet him, ¡°Brother Fang has arrived.¡±
    Looking at the fully loaded carriage, he was bbergasted, ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°Vige Chief Miao, good day.¡± Fang Hou greeted with a full-face smile, ¡°These are some food items brought from Cheng¡¯s shop: tofu, dried tofu, salted duck eggs, etc.¡± ¡°Manager Cheng remembered that everyone in the workshop has been working very hard recently and he sincerely appreciates it. However, he was not sure how to show his gratitude, so he asked me to bring some food to be shared with everyone.¡± ¡°All the workers here will get a share.¡±
    ¡°We really appreciate Cheng¡¯s kindness.¡± Miao Hongjin was surprised and moved that such a powerful shop manager like Cheng Ruize, thought about the wellbeing of the workers in his small workshop. ¡°Manager Cheng said it¡¯s the right thing to do, Vige Chief Miao, you really don¡¯t need to be so formal. Quickly distribute the food.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As Fang Hou spoke, he gestured to his helpers to unload the bamboo baskets from the carriage. After instructing Miao Hongjin on the correct distribution amounts for each household, Fang Hou, with Miao Hongjin and others, went about distributing the food to the workers. Every household received a piece of tofu, a pound of dried tofu, a few pieces of tofu skin, and six salted duck eggs. Everyone in the ss noodle workshop was delighted at Cheng¡¯s generosity; they even discussed what type of meal they should make for lunch. Looking at the full bamboo basket, Mrs. Zhang was ecstatic. The food would be enough for her and her two children to eat for two whole days. Come lunchtime, except for those who were assigned to guard the workshop, everyone else went home to prepare lunch. Mrs. Zhang was also preparing to return home to cook a pan-fried tofu lunch for her two children. But just as she was leaving, she noticed a carriage parked at the workshop entrance ¨C a very familiar one. Wasn¡¯t this the same carriage that delivered food to the noodle workshop earlier? Before Mrs. Zhang could ponder it further, carriage driver Fang Hou scratched his ear in embarrassment, ¡°Auntie Zhang, you work at the noodle workshop, right? I¡¯m d I ran into you. Could you help me with something?¡±
    ¡°What do you need help with?¡± As soon as Mrs. Zhang recognized Fang Hou, she promptly asked. ¡°I forgot to water the horses this morning, and I have a few more ces to go toter. I¡¯m worried the horses could fall sick from thirst, so I was wondering if I could get some water from you. I considered going back to the workshop but luckily, I ran into you. Could I trouble you to fetch some water?¡± smiled Fang Hou. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get a basin of water for you.¡± Upon hearing that it was such a simple task, Mrs. Zhang agreed at once. ¡°I hate to trouble you to carry it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Fang Hou rolled up his sleeves, ready to fetch the water himself. Seeing Fang Hou¡¯s politeness, Mrs. Zhang decided not to refuse and led him into the courtyard. She washed a wooden basin, filled it up, and handed it to Fang Hou. Chapter 431: 418: Antiques Chapter 431: Chapter 418: Antiques ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Fang Hou carried the wooden basin full of water outside. Noticing Miao Erdan crouching at the entrance of the courtyard, peeking out, Fang Hou¡¯s eyes shed and he chuckled, ¡°You want to see the horse?¡± ¡°I do¡­¡± Miao Erdan hesitantly nodded his head, looking somewhat embarrassed. He obviously wanted to look, but didn¡¯t dare to, fearful of startling the horses. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Fang Hou said to Miao Erdan, and walked out of the courtyard, cing the basin of water in front of the horses. The horse sniffed and plunged its head into the basin to drink with loud gulps. Fang Hou patted the horse¡¯s wide head and gently fondled its sleek mane, beckoning Miao Erdan, ¡°Seriously, they¡¯re not scary at all, these horses are super gentle.¡± Seeing the horse quietly drinking water and looking incredibly docile, Miao Erdan felt somewhat less anxious and boldly walked over to Fang Hou, crouching down beside him, and stared at the horse as it drank. Once the horse finished drinking, Fang Hou returned the basin inside the courtyard, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Mrs. Zhangughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t even thanked Manager Cheng for the food he sent over¡­¡±
    As Mrs. Zhang was speaking, she took out a coarse porcin bowl, ¡°Are you thirsty? Would you like something to drink¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, could I take a look at your bowl?¡± Before Mrs. Zhang could finish, she was interrupted by Fang Hou, startling her. She quickly handed the coarse porcin bowl to him. Fang Hou took the coarse porcin bowl and scrutinized it carefully ¨C top to bottom, left to right, inside and out. He tapped it with his hand to hear its resonance, nodding in approval for quite some time. Seeing Fang Hou¡¯s serious expression, Mrs. Zhang got scared and raised her voice, ¡°Is something wrong with the bowl?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s not just wrong, it¡¯s majorly wrong.¡± Fang Hou frowned and handed the coarse porcin bowl to Mrs. Zhang, ¡°Look at this porcin, although it¡¯s coarse, it doesn¡¯t seem new. It feels ancient.¡± ¡°Look at the bottom, this imprint doesn¡¯t seem arbitrary, it doesn¡¯t seem from our dynasty.¡± ¡°The more I look, the more it seems to me that this is an antique from the previous dynasty, worth a lot of money!¡± ¡°Is this for real¡­¡± Mrs. Zhang looked incredulously at Fang Hou and took a moment before responding, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be right, I remember I bought this bowl from the town market for cheap because of a chip. Here is the chip.¡± ¡°Christ¡­¡± Fang Hou¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°The seller didn¡¯t recognize this artifact and sold it randomly.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m not joking with you. With my eye for detail, I can guarantee that this isn¡¯t just any bowl ¡ª it¡¯s an antique!¡± ¡°And I won¡¯t lie to you, Aunt Zhang. I usually don¡¯t have many hobbies, but I do like to collect things like bottles, jars, and bowls. This bowl really caught my eye. Would you consider selling it to me for a reasonable price?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mrs. Zhang was taken aback by Fang Hou¡¯s proposition. She looked at the bowl in her hand then back at Fang Hou, ¡°Can I sell this for good money?¡± ¡°Not only is it worth money, but it¡¯s also worth a considerable amount.¡± Fang Hou scrutinized the bowl¡¯s shape and weight, ¡°From my estimation, it should be worth at least one tael of silver.¡± One tael of silver? Mrs. Zhang gasped in shock. When she was not working in the workshop, and only growing sweet potatoes at home, a year¡¯s harvest would not earn her one tael of silver. And this inconspicuous bowl was worth a tael? So it turned out that she had been eating out of a tael of silver this whole time?
    The thought made her hands tremble and she quickly put the bowl down. ¡°Aunt Zhang, considering I helped you discover this bowl, could you give it to me for a discount, please?¡± Fang Hou asked with a cheeky grin. ¡°Fine, fine, only if¡­¡± Mrs. Zhang hesitated, ¡°You¡¯re sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°What if you get home and realize this bowl¡¯s worth was just one coin? You¡¯ll suffer a huge loss, won¡¯t you?¡±
    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Fang Hou was extremely confident, patting his chest, ¡°I might not have other qualifications, but I won¡¯t be wrong when ites to bowls! You can rest assured!¡± ¡°Okay, then.¡± Seeing Fang Hou¡¯s confidence made it seem like there was no trick, so she nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Would nine hundred coins be okay?¡± Fang Hou asked tentatively. ¡°Sure, take it.¡± Mrs. Zhang was quite generous. ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring that much money with me today, only about two hundred coins. So, how about this: I have half a leg of pork in my carriage and a lot of preserved duck eggs. I¡¯ll give them to you instead of money. Judging by the weight of the pork, it should be enough.¡± Fang Hou looked tentatively at Mrs. Zhang. ¡°Done.¡± Mrs. Zhang seemed to agree without thinking and nodded immediately. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll get to work moving things for you then.¡± Fang Hou was overjoyed at Mrs. Zhang¡¯s prompt agreement and quickly unloaded the contents of the bamboo basket from his carriage, cing it in Mrs. Zhang¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Aunt Zhang, take a look at this pork and tell me if it¡¯s enough, along with these preserved duck eggs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Mrs. Zhang quickly nodded. But instead of looking at the pork and eggs in the basket, she seemed a bit worried, looking at Fang Hou, ¡°If you feel like you¡¯ve lost out afterward, you can return the bowl¡­¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose out. I¡¯ve been in the Cheng family for many years, my eye for good stuff is sharp.¡± Fang Hou grinned, ¡°Aunt Zhang, it seems like good things oftene in pairs. You should check your house. There might be more pottery like this one. The next time I visit, I can check for more potential treasures.¡± Fang Hou spoke as he took a cloth from his carriage and gently wrapped the bowl Mrs. Zhang had given him, tucking it away like a precious gem. ¡°Alright Aunt Zhang, I¡¯ll be leaving now. Remember to check your house for more pottery like this. But don¡¯t let others know about this. If everyone starts looking, those with higher bids will win, and I might not be able to buy any more. Please keep this a secret for my sake, Aunt Zhang.¡±
    Fang Hou provided several reminders before leaving. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mention it to others.¡± Mrs. Zhang nodded in agreement. After watching Fang Hou leave in his carriage, Mrs. Zhang looked at the preserved duck eggs andrge b of pork¡¯s leg in the courtyard, still feeling somewhat dazed. Chapter 432: 419: Feeling Completely Unwell Chapter 432: Chapter 419: Feeling Completely Unwell Receiving so much meat and duck eggs, and all this for an old, porcin bowl, how could it feel so unreal? Mrs. Zhang shook her head, eventually reaching out to give herself a hard pinch. Hiss! It really hurts. As Mrs. Zhang rubbed the red spot on the back of her hand where she pinched herself, she finally snapped out of it. This was real, realer than anything. ¡°Mom,¡± Miao Ni leaned in, ¡°stop pinching yourself. I¡¯ve pinched myself several times already.¡± ¡°But why does it still feel unreal?¡± Mrs. Zhang said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Just for an old bowl¡­¡± ¡°We can never tell; it might be something valuable?¡± Miao Ni suggested, ¡°Don¡¯t people say that sometimes, these old items are hidden in unlikely ces, some even buried in the earth? Maybe this is a valuable item that doesn¡¯t seem so valuable at first nce.¡± ¡°I noticed Fang Hou treasuring the bowl quite a bit, and I guess it can¡¯t be fake,¡± Miao Erdan chipped in from the side.
    ¡°True. After all, Fang Hou has been working with Manager Cheng and has seen quite a lot of valuable items. He has a sharp eye for these things and he surely wouldn¡¯t get it wrong.¡± Mrs. Zhangughed at Miao Ni and Miao Erdan, ¡°Then, let¡¯s stew some meat for lunch, add this tofu and cabbage to it, and have a good old heap of stew.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Miao Ni and Miao Erdan happily nodded. We¡¯ve almost paid off our debts this year and after Mrs. Zhang started working in the ss noodle workshop, we¡¯ve been having enough food at home. But we can barely afford any meat, even at New Year¡¯s. The kids, naturally, were overjoyed at the idea of having meat. Seeing Miao Ni and Miao Erdan like this, Mrs. Zhang felt happy but also guilty for the difficulties they had to endure, she touched their cheeks and said, ¡°hurry up and wash the cabbage, get the fire going, let¡¯s stew some meat!¡± Upon hermand, Miao Ni and Miao Erdan rushed off to prepare. Soon, the small farmhouse was filled with the aroma of stewing meat. On his way back, Fang Hou wiped the sweat from his brow and sighed deeply with relief. These days, it was such a hassle to give a gift to someone else¡¯s family. However, considering Mrs. Zhang¡¯s concerns about him losing money, he figured she definitely would not have epted the meat and eggs had they simply been a gift. The only way for her to ept them was by using a roundabout approach. If he hadn¡¯t been clever, he wasn¡¯t sure he could have sent off the meat and salted duck eggs sessfully. Indeed, as the manager said, only he could pull this off, nobody else could be as eloquent or lie so convincingly as to make the Zhang family believe him. But on the other hand, did this imply that the manager thought he was good at lying with a straight face? This¡­ Fang Hou suddenly felt rather unwell. ¡ª- For the next few days, everything was peaceful in the vige. No suspicious people appeared, and nothing happened, everything at the workshop was as usual.
    ¡°It all seems so odd.¡± Zhuang Jingye, who has been worried for days, was visibly restless, with dark circles under his eyes. ¡°It is strange.¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed, ¡°But nothing has happened so far, it¡¯s possible that their previous reconnaissance was unsessful, so when they realized we were onto them, they decided not to bother us.¡± ¡°That is a possibility.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhuang Jingye wholeheartedly agreed with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s reasoning.
    He had taken care to ensure that the entire vige was tightly guarded during this period, while it wasn¡¯t as impregnable as a fortress, it was well-guarded so as not to give anyone an opportunity to take advantage. The possibility of them giving up because of the vige¡¯s quick response was quite significant. ¡°Regardless, considering that this has happened once, we must be more watchful from now on to avoid being targeted by those various kinds of people,¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°By the way, Qingning, I wanted to discuss something with you.¡± As he said this, Zhuang Jingye looked somewhat embarrassed, his face filled with a pleasing smile, as if he were a tterer. ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, just say what you have to say.¡± Even though Zhuang Qingning sensed that this might not be an easy matter judging by Zhuang Jingye¡¯s demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s about time to start nting wheat, and everyone is looking for wheat seeds. I was thinking since you had such good bean seeds before, you could check with the merchant who sold you the bean seeds if they have any good wheat seeds for sale. If they do, maybe our vige could buy some.¡± ¡°Even if the price is a bit high, it¡¯s okay.¡± At the mention of this, Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows. The beans from thest harvest yielded more than half of what they usually do, and the whole vige was jubnt. It made sense to think about the wheat seeds now. Providing better seeds, resulting in a greater harvest which would improve the vigers¡¯ lives, would be a wonderful thing to do. Considering it more broadly, promoting new wheat seeds that result in a greater yield means providing ample food for themon people across the country, and there would be nothing better than that. However, providing the earlier bean seeds was a task assigned by Miao Wu, and it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that there would be a simr task this time. Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, I really want to help the vige, but as the merchant said, the reason I had the bean seeds was because the deal they made fell through and they had some leftover, which they had to sell for money.¡±
    ¡°Setting aside whether such a situation would happen again this time, I don¡¯t even know where the merchant is right now. Even though they left an address for sending letters, it¡¯s uncertain how long the correspondence would take, whether they will be willing to sell wheat seeds to us, it¡¯s all unknown.¡± ¡°All I can say is that I will give it a try, but whether I can find that merchant or whether I can acquire the wheat seeds, I can¡¯t guarantee anything at this moment.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded eagerly, ¡°Everything is uncertain and we all understand that. We¡¯re just saying that if it¡¯s possible, it would be wonderful. If not, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°We just thought that if possible, we could try our best to do a good deed for everyone in our vige.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I understand what Uncle Vige Chief means, and I will do my best. You can count on me.¡± On the whole, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯tpletely deny the possibility nor did she assure it would happen, everything would depend on whether Miao Wu could provide the wheat seeds. After Zhuang Jingye left, Zhuang Qingning returned to her house, called for Miao Wu toe out and asked about the wheat seeds. [With regards to the wheat seeds, the system can sell them and the price is not high. However, due to the currentrge deficit in your diligence points, it¡¯s impossible to continue ruing arge amount of diligence points.] Chapter 433: 420: Time to Beat! Chapter 433: Chapter 420: Time to Beat! ¡°[So, the system cannot provide the host with that much.]¡± In other words, providing the vigers with wheat seeds is no longer possible.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°[Well, not exactly impossible¡­]¡± What do you mean? ¡°[Although the system cannot credit the host with that much wheat, the system actually has a task, which is to promote the New Agricultural nting Series Task Two, promoting the nting of new types of wheat seeds.]¡± ¡°[But this task is different from the previous one of promoting soybean seeds. Promoting wheat nting doesn¡¯t provide the host with any benefits regarding the various workshops at this time, it can be considered purely a task of helping others. So, to activate this task, the host needs to gather a certain amount of poprity value.]¡± That is to say¡­ In other words, if I want to provide the vigers with help regarding seeds, I can¡¯t merely give them aid, at least not until I prove to the system the level of trust and support the vigers have for me. ¡°[You can say that, it¡¯s a fair and reasonable thing.]¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked.
    The system was absolutely correct. One shouldn¡¯t always receive without giving or proving something. However, how could she umte this poprity value? ¡°[It¡¯s not difficult, as long as the host¡­]¡± ¡°Miss Qingning, Miss Qingning!¡± The voice disrupted System¡¯s words as it approached closer and closer. In a blink of an eye, Zhuang Yonghe had run into the courtyard, out of breath. ¡°Uncle Yonghe, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Zhuang Yonghe in such a panic, Zhuang Qingning was startled and hurriedly asked. ¡°Hurry to the workshop. I don¡¯t know why a bunch of people from Zhaojiazhuang came. They said Sifu hit someone from their vige. When we asked Sifu why, he didn¡¯t say anything, and now people from Zhaojiazhuang are making a fuss.¡± ¡°People from Zhaojiazhuang said that as the manager of the workshop, you must exin this matter. You should go quickly and take a look. Vige Chief is already there.¡± After catching his breath a bit, Zhuang Yonghe grabbed Zhuang Qingning and started to walk out. Zhuang Sifu? Fighting with someone? For such an honest man, that seems out of character. ¡°I am going now,¡± Zhuang Qingning, following Zhuang Yonghe, headed toward the century eggs workshop. From afar, a crowd was seen densely surrounding the front of the workshop, making a lot of noise. ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang, it was people from your vige who hit someone. Look what they did to my nephew¡¯s face. My nephew will be too embarrassed to go out looking like this. This is going to ruin my nephew¡¯s future!¡± One short but slightly fat middle-aged man was angrily shouting, ¡°My nephew is a schr! You have to turn over Sifu, who hit my nephew. Either break his leg in front of us, give him to us and let us punish him ording to our n rules, or we won¡¯t leave today!¡± ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Seeing the furious Zhao Qiancheng in front of him, Zhuang Jingye frowned, ¡°Vige Chief Zhao, we don¡¯t know the whole story yet, but you are already asking us to hand over a person from our vige, and you want to break his leg. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± ¡°Do we need to ask?¡± Zhao Qiancheng shouted, ¡°Our people from Zhaojia Vige saw Zhuang Sifu hit someone with their own eyes. Are you saying that we are all lying to frame Zhuang Sifu?¡±
    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Zhuang Sifu now if he was the one who hit my nephew, Zhao Ziping.¡± Zhuang Jingye looked at Zhuang Sifu, who was holding his head down silently with clenched fists, and quietly asked, ¡°Sifu, tell me the truth, was it you who punched Zhao Ziping?¡± Zhuang Sifu only lowered his head, saying nothing, and after a while, he nodded. But then, he suddenly raised his head, staring at the battered and yet smug Zhao Ziping, his teeth grinding, ¡°he deserved it!¡±
    Zhuang Jingye¡¯s heart sank instantly. Meaning, Zhuang Sifu admitted it. And he chose to do so at the worst possible time. ¡°Did everyone hear that? Zhuang Sifu admitted.¡± Zhao Qiancheng spat on the ground, ¡°Not only did he hit someone, he said they deserved it. Are these words a person should say?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t teach this kind of person a lesson, who knows what he¡¯ll do in the future!¡± ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang, you should also think about the face of the entire vige and the future matters. If we don¡¯t break such a man¡¯s leg now, who knows what kind of trouble he¡¯ll cause in the future. It¡¯s better to deal with it as soon as possible, to avoid affecting the rtionship between our Zhaojiazhuang and your Enji Vige.¡± ¡°Vige Chief Zhao, you can¡¯t say it like that.¡± Zhuang Jingye cleared his throat and said, ¡°Even though Sifu admitted to hitting someone, we still don¡¯t know why he did it, so we can¡¯t just punish Sifu.¡± ¡°So Vige Chief Zhuang means to say, that it was clearly our fault in Zhaojia Vige, but we¡¯re using you of Enji Vige instead?¡± ¡°Is it because my nephew Zhao Ziping, is an upright schr and does such dirty things?¡± Zhao Qiancheng red at him. Zhuang Jingye felt a fire in his stomach at Zhao Qiancheng¡¯s words. Before clearing out the reasoning, Zhao Qiancheng kept mentioning that his nephew was a schr and using Enji Vige, which simply annoyed him. But for now, the urgent matter was to figure out what exactly happened. Zhuang Jingye threw a nce at Zhao Qiancheng, and confessed to Zhuang Sifu, ¡°What exactly happened here? Exin clearly.¡± ¡°Well, I¡­..¡± Zhuang Sifu bit his lip and, after hesitating for a while, he ended up saying, ¡°Anyway, I did hit Zhao Ziping, do whatever you want.¡±
    ¡°You reckless boy!¡± Zhuang Jingye gave Zhuang Sifu a p, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®do whatever¡¯? If you don¡¯t rify this and Zhaojiazhuang stirs up trouble, do you still want your leg?¡± It seemed Zhuang Sifu wasn¡¯t listening to Zhuang Jingye at all, as he simply kept biting his lips and remained silent. Zhuang Jingye was so irritated that he wanted to pick up a willow branch and give Zhuang Sifu a good beating to make him tell the truth. Just as he was getting more agitated, he saw Zhuang Qingning approaching, hence, he hastily walked towards her, ¡°Miss Qingning, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here. Can you please ask Sifu what exactly happened?¡± Zhuang Qingning and Sifu usually had a good rtionship, as he often helped her with deliveries. Thus, as a rtive and his boss, if Zhuang Qingning asked, Zhuang Sifu might be able to exin the situation. Before Zhuang Qingning could reply, seeing her arrival, Zhao Qiancheng started chuckling, ¡°So, you are the manager of this workshop?¡± Chapter 434: 421: An Unwelcome Visitor Chapter 434: Chapter 421: An Unwee Visitor ¡°Zhuang Sifu works at your workshop. You ought to involve yourself with this. Reparations to be made, punishments to be meted out, shouldn¡¯t you, as the manager, step in and mediate?¡± Zhuang Qingning had gotten a sense of the matter from Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s narrative on the road, and from observing the scene now, she had a rough idea of what had been going on. Her piercing gaze swept across the ten-odd people from Zhaojiazhuang, finally resting on Zhao Qiancheng at the very front. ¡°Vige Chief Zhao.¡± The girl spoke, her voice pleasant yet sharp. ¡°Indeed, I am the workshop¡¯s manager, and Brother Sifu works here. However, as for how to handle this matter, I¡¯ll have to ask you to wait a moment while I investigate, then provide a response.¡± ¡°Since you, Manager Zhuang, have said thus, if I didn¡¯t allow you to inquire, it would seem as if we from Zhaojiazhuang are unreasonable. But your inquiry can¡¯t go on indefinitely, I¡¯ll give you the time it takes to brew a pot of tea.¡± Zhao Qiancheng smirked venomously. ¡°In the time it takes to brew tea, if you cannot exin the issue, then I either take him away, or have you break one of his legs in front of us, or I¡¯ll overturn this workshop of yours.¡± ¡°Choose one!¡± As expected, their intentions were hostile. Though they were ostensibly targeting Zhuang Sifu, in every sentence, the workshop feeling inescapable. Zhuang Qingning felt a sinking feeling in her heart, her tone became more assertive. ¡°In that case, please wait here for a while, Chief Zhao.¡±
    Having said that, she pulled Zhuang Sifu into the nearby workshop. The workers in the workshop were naturally curious about the situation outside, but without Zhuang Qingning¡¯s instructions, they continued their work as usual. Zhuang Qingning brought Zhuang Sifu to a corner and asked quietly, ¡°Brother Sifu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhuang Sifu lowered his head, remaining silent. ¡°Brother Sifu, no matter the reason, you must tell us why,¡± Zhuang Qingning persisted. ¡°Exactly, Sifu, there are no outsiders now. Just tell us what happened. If it was Zhao Ziping who caused the trouble first, it¡¯s not a problem ¨C we can fight back. But if you don¡¯t say anything, we can¡¯t defend ourselves and can¡¯t confront the people from Zhaojiazhuang,¡± said Zhuang Jingye, after all his incessant chatter, seeing Zhuang Sifu keep his head down without saying a word, he couldn¡¯t help but p Zhuang Sifu¡¯s forehead. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you mute? Why are we rushing us to death?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what that bastard Zhao Qiancheng said earlier? If things aren¡¯t clear, they¡¯ll break your legs in addition to threatening to overturn the workshop. Even if you don¡¯t care about your legs, shouldn¡¯t you consider the consequences for Little Sister Ning¡¯s workshop?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Sifu suddenly raised his head, his eyes red as he stared at Zhuang Qingning. His lips moved a few times, but in the end, he did not utter a single word, instead falling to his knees before Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Little Sister Ning, don¡¯t worry. I promise not to bring trouble to the workshop. I¡¯ll go out now and say I have nothing to do with the workshop. Even if they break both my legs, it¡¯s okay!¡± A matter he would rather have his legs broken than speak of. Zhuang Qingning touched her nose. The more it was like this, the more she wanted to know the reason¡­ ¡°Zhuang Sifu!¡± Zhuang Jingye was instantly enraged, raising a foot to kick him, ¡°Do you think that by telling people from Zhaojiazhuang that you have nothing to do with the workshop, that will solve the problem? Didn¡¯t you hear them bringing up the workshop time and again? They were aiming at the workshop from the start! Right now, even if you gave them your legs, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no use!¡± ¡°You better tell me what the hell is going on, or else¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye, in his anger, turned around on the spot, took a bamboo pole used to dry tofu skins from the side, swayed it in the air, ¡°Or else before Zhaojiazhuang¡¯s people do anything, I¡¯ll be the first to break your legs, you little rascal!¡± Despite the threat, Zhuang Sifu still kept his mouth shut, refusing to even utter a word. Zhuang Jingye was so furious that he threw the bamboo pole to the ground with a loud crash. Zhuang Qingning, on the other hand, rubbed her nose, nced at Zhuang Sifu, a yful smile on her lips. ¡°Brother Sifu, if you don¡¯t want to tell us, I¡¯ll have to ask someone else.¡±
    Zhuang Qingning turned around and called out to the tofu workshop, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Zhou?¡± Whatever it is that could make Zhuang Sifu this tight-lipped must involve someone he is close to. Zhuang¡¯s father is sick in bed and obviously would not have gotten into trouble with people from Zhaojiazhuang. His sisters had long been married and would not be involved in such affairs. The only person Zhuang Sifu would care this much about must be Zhou Daya. Yet up till now, Zhou Daya was nowhere in sight¡­
    Zhuang Qingning decided to use this matter as a test. As expected, as soon as Zhuang Sifu heard Zhou Daya¡¯s name, he became extremely agitated. He immediately stood up and grabbed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Little Sister Ning, don¡¯t ask her. She is ¡­¡± ¡°This issue concerns the entire workshop, I need to get to the bottom of it. Since you won¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll have to ask Sister Zhou.¡± Zhuang Qingning pretended to be very angry, looked around, not seeing Zhou Daya in the workshop she said, ¡°Sister Zhou seems not to be in the workshop, perhaps she is at Aunt Wen¡¯s house. I¡¯ll go find her and ask.¡± Having said that, she strode out of the workshop. ¡°Little Sister Ning!¡± Zhuang Sifu hurriedly stopped Zhuang Qingning. ¡°I¡­ she¡­¡± ¡°We need to get to the bottom of this, if you, Brother Sifu, won¡¯t talk, then I¡¯ll find someone who will.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s voice was cold. She stepped forward, intending to walk past Zhuang Sifu. ¡°Little Sister Ning!¡± Zhuang Sifu gritted his teeth, his eyes turning red again. ¡°Don¡¯t ask her! Daya is¡­ still unconscious!¡± Zhuang Qingning was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This thing¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhuang Sifu clenched his fist, his expression pained as he began speaking. ¡°Yesterday, when I returned to the vige after making a delivery to the shop in the town, I saw Zhao Ziping harassing Daya near the entrance of the vige. I could tell Daya was about to cry, so I went over, restrained Zhao Ziping, and told Daya to leave first.¡± ¡°Zhao Ziping, that scoundrel, unts his status as a schr, hoodwinks any young girl with a bit of beauty. I was afraid he would harass Daya, I stepped in to teach him a lesson. Yet, Zhao Ziping imed that Daya would inevitably be his wife, and there was nothing wrong with his flirting, telling me to mind my own business.¡± ¡°I went to find Daya to question her and wanted to persuade her not to fall for such a rogue. But then Daya said¡­ ¡±
    Zhuang Sifu choked up, ¡°Then Daya said, when she went to the field to pick cabbages that day, she came across Zhao Ziping. Zhao Ziping started making advances, and even stole the silver bracelet she had worn since childhood.¡± Chapter 435: 422: What on Earth is Going On Chapter 435: Chapter 422: What on Earth is Going On ¡°She stole the bracelet and made up a story that Daya gave it to her as a pledge of love, insisting that Daya is obliged to marry him and obey him. If Daya declines, he will smear her name in public by iming that she¡¯s already dishonored and make her unable to face anyone again!¡± ¡°Daya is devastated and doesn¡¯t see a future for herself anymore. I was worried she might take a wrong step, so I rushed to find her this morning. But Mrs. Han told me that Daya was hopeless and tried to hang herself early this morning. She fell when the rope broke ¨C she¡¯s fine but fainted and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡°I was so livid, I went and gave Zhao Ziping a beating¡­¡± Zhuang Sifu wiped at the corners of his eyes, ¡°If word of this gets out, it will ruin Daya¡¯s reputation irreversibly. That contemptible Zhao Ziping will surely twist everything and force Daya to live a life carrying an undeserved shame.¡± ¡°I hit him today, I did, and he damned well deserved it. If Zhaojiazhuang dares to retaliate, they can send theirints my way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this matter, Little Sister Ning, Uncle Vige Chief, you both must never utter a word of this outside. If anyone gets wind of this, Daya¡¯s life would be irrevocably over¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Her life would be over¡­¡± As Zhuang Sifu was speaking, he broke down sobbing, unable to stand firm. Zhuang Jingye was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that the reason could be something like this. But if this is the case, it is indeed not an easy matter to handle.
    If they confront the people of Zhaojiazhuang, they might end up exposing the whole story. This could lead to rumors spreading, and even if Zhao Ziping is in the wrong, with the saying ¡°flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs¡±, many would still me Daya for attracting the trouble onto herself. But if they say nothing, they¡¯d have to put up with the nuisances from Zhaojiazhuang. It would be incessant bullying from then on, which is hard to swallow. No matter whether they speak up or not, for Enji Vige, it¡¯s as hard as breaking one¡¯s teeth and then swallowing them. ¡°That son of a bitch!¡± Zhuang Jingye seethed, abruptly snapping the bamboo pole in his hand. Zhuang Qingning furrowed her brows. In this era, women¡¯s social status is inferior. Even if you¡¯re harassed, even if it¡¯s against your will, you could still bebeled as promiscuous and be subjected to resentment and insults all your life. And the ones who started it all could easily shrug it off as their flirtatious nature, without any negative consequences, even taking pride in their misdeeds. Previously, Daya had narrowly escaped drowning in theke when she rejected a rogue¡¯s advances and was nearly fooled into being the bride of the Water Ghost by a couple of chatans. What¡¯s more, the heartlessness and selfishness of the vigers had driven her to despair. Now, tarnished by false usations of impropriety and facing the judgmental stares and snickers of others, just thinking about it could make her feel utterly hopeless. Zhuang Qingning could understand Zhuang Sifu¡¯s worries and heartaches. She could also understand Daya¡¯s suicidal despair. And she could certainly understand Zhuang Sifu¡¯s fury against Zhao Ziping. Zhaojiazhuang¡¯s menmitted the initial offense and had the audacity to confront Zhuang Sifu without ever mentioning Zhao Ziping¡¯s actions. This clearly showed they assumed that they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a scene. Even if things got out of hand, Zhao Qiancheng and Zhao Ziping would probably spin the story and me Daya, trampling her down, and then further extort a huge sum from the workshop citing Zhuang Sifu¡¯s assault. Seeing her painstakingly nurtured management team being oppressed to the point of suicide, and her workshop being plotted against this way, anger surged within Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning cast down her gaze, rolled up her sleeves, picked up a bamboo pole from the side, cleared her throat, and dered, ¡°Everyone, please stop work for a moment.¡± As Zhuang Qingning gave the order, the workers in the workshop stopped and gathered together, ¡°What is it, Miss Ning?¡± ¡°Grab your tools!¡±
    Zhuang Qingning shouted, ¡°Whatever you have on hand, take it and follow me.¡± The crowd looked at each other, each a bit perplexed about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s intentions, but followed her lead and grabbed nearby tools, gathering together. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhuang Qingning waved her hand and led everyone out of the workshop. Zhuang Jingye was taken aback.
    This¡­ isn¡¯t she preparing for a fight? This won¡¯t do¡­ Without thinking, Zhuang Jingye kicked Zhuang Sifu, ¡°What are you dazed for, hurry up and call for more people!¡± Outside, Zhuang Yonghe, fearing that Zhaojiazhuang¡¯s people would cause trouble, had already called for Zhuang Mingliang and others in the tofu workshop to stand guard at the gate. Seeing the formidable procession that Zhuang Qingning led, he hurriedly rushed over with his men to join them. Zhao Qiancheng¡¯s face turned ashen at the sight of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s procession, and he took a step back, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°What are we going to do? Let us show Vige Chief Zhao our hospitality!¡± ¡°Hit them!¡± Zhuang Qingning, her eyes zing fiercer than ever, shouted, and swiftly swung her bamboo pole at Zhao Qiancheng¡¯s outstretched arm. ¡°Hit them!¡± Zhuang Yonghe, Zhuang Mingliang, and others followed suit. The workers, initially taken aback, soon rushed in with their tools at hand. As for the reason why they were hitting someone, it didn¡¯t matter. Seeing the usually kind and gentle Zhuang Qingning, who had also helped them make a good living, take such a drastic action, they were certain it could only mean one thing. The people of Zhaojiazhuang must havemitted an unforgivable crime. It definitely involves the workshop!
    Anything concerning the workshop involves everyone! So, there was no need to ask any questions; they just needed to fight. Zhao Qiancheng and Zhao Ziping among a dozen others came with great bravado, but they were being beaten bloody, screaming and shouting, ¡°Is there now and order in this world anymore!¡± ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang, your workshop people started a fight without a word ¨C aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡± Seeing Zhuang Jingye leading a crowd, Zhao Qiancheng cried out in desperation as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Do something, of course we¡¯ll do something.¡± Zhuang Jingye spat on the ground, turned around, and shouted at everyone, ¡°What is this that you¡¯re all doing?¡± ¡°Is this how we hit people? Smacking them in the face, it¡¯s not painful and it¡¯s unsightly, frightens others at most. If you want to hit someone, aim properly, make it actually hurt!¡± Zhuang Jingye roared. Chapter 436: 423: Accusation Chapter 436: Chapter 423: usation ¡°Buttocks, back, arms, thighs, there is so much space. Anywhere other than the face, where it is most visible, can be hit. Are you all out of your minds?¡± ¡°When ites to beating someone, there is a proper way to do it. You¡¯ve only been skinning flesh. If you wrap the bamboo pole in ayer of cloth and then beat, what you hit is nerve and bone, and they would be bedridden for at least three days!¡± Zhuang Jingye gestured furiously, waved his bamboo pole, and swung a demonstration blow at Zhao Ziping. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that this is how it should be done?¡± Your way of beating is not eptable! It seems Zhuang Jingye didn¡¯te to stop the fight, nor to deter Zhuang Qingning. Essentially, he came to back Zhuang Qingning and let out our repressed anger. Seeing Zhuang Jingye in action, those who were initially stunned by surprise were energized again. They beat the Zhaojiazhuang gang following Zhuang Jingye¡¯s way of pounding. The people of Zhaojiazhuang, who initially had been barely able to put up a fight, now with even more men fighting ruthlessly against them, couldn¡¯t endure any longer. Zhao Qiancheng, unable to withstand it any longer, pulled Zhao Ziping and the others to run towards the vige entrance. As they ran, they cursed, ¡°Zhuang Jingye, you will pay for this!¡± ¡°I guarantee I¡¯m going nowhere!¡± Zhuang Jingye stood with hands on hips, holding the bamboo pole, and shouted, ¡°Have the guts ande back! If Enji Vige backs down to you Zhaojiazhuang, surely we¡¯ll change our surname!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, don¡¯t just make threats. It¡¯s just too embarrassing!¡±
    Choked by his words, Zhao Qiancheng saw Zhuang Jingye and the others seemingly about to pursue them, hurriedly supporting each other, rushing back to Zhaojiazhuang first. ¡°A bunch of bastards.¡± Zhuang Jingye watched them flee, spit venomously. Then he turned to the vigers who were still filled with righteous indignation and said, ¡°These people of Zhaojiazhuang keep causing trouble out of nowhere. They think we¡¯re easy to bully, so theye and create trouble casually. From now on, anyone from Zhaojiazhuang is strictly forbidden from entering our vige.¡± ¡°Exactly, stay away from anyone who bullies our vige!¡± ¡°Look at the behavior of Zhaojiazhuang. They treat people like disposable tools. Just a few days ago, those troublemakers came over to ask us for some beans, iming they needed seeds. Now they are here looking for trouble.¡± ¡°Pah! A bunch of good-for-nothings raised by a bitch. From now on, whenever theye to our vige asking for anything, nothing is avable, even if we have it.¡± The vigers started cursing in full fury. Even though their words were coarse, Zhuang Jingye found it very soothing. If they can point out the faults of Zhaojiazhuang unanimously, that proofs the unity of the people in Enji Vige.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The unity of the vigers shows the authority and influence of him as the vige chief. Zhuang Jingye couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back a little more. ¡°Thanks for your efforts, everybody. The workshop has caused you a lot of trouble,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Later, every family shoulde to our workshop to collect a pound of century eggs per household, to bulk up your meals.¡± She had called everyone to fight without any discussion, but they obliged without hesitation. Zhuang Qingning felt that she couldn¡¯t let them work for nothing. They needed to be rewarded somehow. ¡°What are you talking about, Ning? You provide us with sustenance, everything you ask is our duty,¡± said someone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s our duty. Don¡¯t be so polite,¡± other people chimed in. ¡°I understand your thoughts, but these rewards must be given. Consider it as a token of appreciation for your hard work recently. Please enjoy the century eggs. If that¡¯s not enough, how about adding two pieces of tofu?¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Century eggs and tofu make a good match, they taste great.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning was insistent, the crowd didn¡¯t refuse any further. They dispersed one after another to attend to their own tasks. ¡°Uncle Chief, thank you for your hard work today.¡± Zhuang Qingning was very grateful to Zhuang Jingye for his clear support.
    ¡°You¡¯re being overly courteous.¡± Zhuang Jingye hastily replied, ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t taken up arms, I was thinking about having a proper tussle with the people from Zhaojiazhuang. They bullied us to our door. If we did nothing about it, then we¡¯ll be bullied by anyone in the future.¡± As the vige chief, being conciliatory is one thing, but being firm when necessary is also essential. We can¡¯t be a pushover who lets people walk over us without uttering a word, or no one will listen to us in the future. Zhuang Jingye was also considering a fight earlier. He was just thinking about choosing a more suitable time. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuang Qingning to be ready for action without any hesitation.
    But then again, wasn¡¯t Zhuang Qingning the one who threatened Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song with a kitchen knife? Though she has been leading a peaceful life recently, and been nicer to others, one might forget that she has an iron will that doesn¡¯t allow for any injustice. ¡°Zhaojiazhuang this time has been at a loss. Their wicked n was in vain, but probably they won¡¯t give up so easily. I reckon they would return. They might even spread rumors about this, which definitely will be disadvantageous to us.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Given Zhao Qiancheng¡¯s dishonest nature, I fear he might resort to such measures!¡± Just mentioning him made Zhuang Jingye boil with rage, ¡°Even if they dare to spew filth, we will rip their mouths apart and teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Just this might not be enough¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning contemted for a while, then said, ¡°Uncle Chief, how about making a visit to the county government office and discussing the matter with Master Ding?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye hesitated. This wasn¡¯t something we couldn¡¯t discuss, especially since the people from Zhaojiazhuang were the ones who started it. However, they were the ones who initially went wrong, and we just retaliated. Now it¡¯s almost settled. If we still go to Ding Gaochang now, it seems like we aren¡¯t doing the right thing. This was really frustrating. If we file aint now, they have already been beaten and haven¡¯t done anything more yet. But if we don¡¯tin now, considering Zhao Qiancheng¡¯s character, he definitely won¡¯t let it go. When the rumors spread throughout the sky and the reputation of Enji vige is ruined, it will be toote if we try to exin everything then. Zhuang Jingye found it more and more exasperating. ¡°Uncle Chief, are you worried about what to say?¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°It¡¯s easy. Just tell Master Ding that the people of Zhaojiazhuang intend to have a share of our workshop, and unable to reach a deal, they¡¯vee to stir up trouble, intending to destroy our workshop.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Jingye reflexively responded, ¡°This isn¡¯t what happened¡­¡±
    Did she want him to fabricate the story andbel Zhao Qiancheng and the others falsely? ¡°Did anything like Sister Zhou¡¯s case really happen?¡± Zhuang Qingning retorted. Chapter 437: 424: An Eye for an Eye Chapter 437: Chapter 424: An Eye for an Eye Yeah, Zhou Daya did nothing wrong, yet she was falsely used by Zhao Ziping of seducing him. those at Zhaojiazhuang are capable of such conscienceless actions, why can¡¯t they in Enji Vige create some baseless rumors?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Is it that only the wicked are allowed to harm others, while the good-hearted people are not allowed to scheme for their own protection? This doesn¡¯t make sense. In doing this, they are merely giving a taste of their own medicine! Can¡¯t me others for turning the tables considering the malicious actions of those in Zhaojiazhuang! Zhuang Jingye came to this realization and immediately became excited, even pping his forehead and marveling, ¡°Damn, my brain must be filled with mush, unable to sort out this mess.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore, I won¡¯t dy, I¡¯ll go into town now.¡± To have a thorough discussion with Ding Gaochang about this matter. With that said, he didn¡¯t wait to continue chatting with Zhuang Qingning, instead swiftly turning around and leaving. Seeing that the situation had calmed down, Zhuang Yonghe and others also let the workers of the tofu workshop hurry back to work. For a while, only Zhuang Sifu and Zhuang Qingning were left.
    ¡°Little Sister Ning¡­¡± Zhuang Sifu fell to his knees with a thud, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± The feud with Zhaojiazhuang has just begun. Zhuang Qingning, who runs a business and workshop, should avoid making enemies. But she inevitably made one. Zhuang Sifu felt that he had truly added trouble for Zhuang Qingning. ¡°They often say, ¡®a man¡¯s knees are filled with gold¡¯; Brother Sifu, your knees can¡¯t be too soft.¡± Zhuang Qingning helped Zhuang Sifu up, ¡°As for this matter, it would be a lie to say that it wasn¡¯t partly for you. In addition to this, it was also for Sister Zhou.¡± ¡°You and Sister Zhou both work in my workshop and have been bullied by others. If I, as the shop manager, didn¡¯t stand up for you, what would that say about me?¡± ¡°To be honest, this is also partly for the sake of my workshop.¡± ¡°For a rogue like Zhao Ziping, enough is never enough. Aside from eyeing Sister Zhou, he might have also set his sights on my workshop. What happened to Sister Zhou might have just been a test. If he finds me to be an easy target, he will think of giving me a squeeze.¡± ¡°Luckily for them, even if I am a soft target, I am a frozen one. Bite it, and you break your teeth. Smash it, and it could kill you. This would also serve as a lesson for them, not to harbor unnecessary thoughts.¡± ¡°The situation is what it is now, Brother Sifu, don¡¯t overthink it. Let¡¯s go see Sister Zhou together.¡± Mrs. Wen was persuaded by Zhuang Yutian to stay in the county town for a few days, so she wasn¡¯t home these days. Only Mrs. Han was at home, probably at a loss as to what to do. ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Sifu knew that anything he said now would be futile. He wiped the corners of his eyes and followed Zhuang Qingning to Mrs. Wen¡¯s house. The people in the workshop also overheard the conversation between Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Sifu. When they heard the part saying, ¡°If I, as the shop manager, didn¡¯t stand up and defend you, what would that say about me?¡±, they all exchanged nces. At this time, many of the people working in the workshop used to work for others. When they worked for others, they were given the dirty and tiring jobs. When it was time to pay the wages, they were being tallied up every single penny, but when there was a problem, they were the first to be pushed out, and they will be pushed clean, fearing it will affect them. Zhuang Qingning did not push them away but stood up for them and fought for Zhuang Sifu and Zhou Daya. What does this mean? It means that if they encounter any problems in the future, Zhuang Qingning will also back them up! The trust in Zhuang Qingning from those working in the workshop grew even more. They were thinking in their hearts, if the people from Zhaojiazhuange to make trouble again, they will have to perform even better.
    Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Sifu arrived at Mrs. Wen¡¯s house. Mrs. Han was carrying water into the house. When she saw Zhuang Qingninging over, her eyes turned red immediately, ¡°Ning girl, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Is Sister Zhou awake yet?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°She just woke up for a while, and started crying as soon as she woke up. She cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, wouldn¡¯t stop no matter how much I tried tofort her. After crying for a while, I suppose she got tired and fell asleep again.¡±
    Mrs. Han, with tears in her eyes, said sorrowfully, ¡°This affair has be such a chaos, an unexpected disaster. It¡¯s really a karma.¡± ¡°In the past, she was said to be in league with the Water Ghost, destined to be the bride of the Water Ghost. There were so many people in the vige who couldn¡¯t wait for Daya to die, but she never sought death. Why would she now¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. It¡¯s because she experienced such despair, gritted her teeth and survived, only to be more desperate afterwards, fearful of what could happen, creating a deep sense of dread and fear. This fear may diminish with the passage of time, or it could gradually increase. Zhou Daya was obviously thetter. Having had a brush with death, she was extremely frightened of such things. Just thinking about what she would have to face in the future was enough to fill her with despair. Women living in this era, with their spirit crushed by the ss hierarchy of the time, can¡¯t be expected to confront these issues courageously like modern women. Zhuang Qingning sighed andforted, ¡°Mrs. Han, don¡¯t be too upset. I¡¯ll go see Sister Zhou.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Mrs. Han replied, and went to get a cup to pour tea for Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning sat by the bedside, Zhou Daya was still dozing off, her brow furrowed, her face covered in tear stains, shivering from time to time, clearly not sleeping peacefully. ¡°Sister Zhou, Sister Zhou.¡± Zhuang Qingning called softly. Zhou Daya woke up with a start, saw Zhuang Qingning, and threw herself into her arms as if she had found her mainstay. ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± Tears streamed down her face, and she sobbed, but couldn¡¯t find the words to speak. ¡°Sister Zhou, don¡¯t be scared. I have ways of dealing with the situation at Zhaojiazhuang.¡± Zhuang Qingning patted Zhou Daya¡¯s back and wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°You can rest assured.¡±
    ¡°Besides, this is certainly not your fault. You don¡¯t have to be heartbroken. The one who should be hiding and not facing others is the one who did wrong.¡± ¡°If you are disheartened over this and sought suicide, won¡¯t you make Mrs. Han sad, make those who are close to you sad?¡± ¡°I know what you, Sister Zhou, are afraid of. But to say something unpleasant, even if you were to die now and be a cold corpse, those ck-hearted people, those who gossip, would still tarnish your character. And because you can¡¯t speak up, they would do so even more severely.¡± Chapter 438: 425: Suffered a Big Loss Chapter 438: Chapter 425: Suffered a Big Loss ¡°What you need to do, sister, is not to cry, nor to prove your innocence by dying, but to make those people shut up. Who starts rumors about you, you give it right back to them. Who tries to hit you, you hit them back. Don¡¯t bottle up any resentment,¡± Zhuang Qingning said confidently. ¡°Make everyone afraid, make everyone cower, then those so-called rumors will disappear, or at least, you won¡¯t hear them anymore.¡± Zhou Daya, listening to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, widened her eyes in surprise. These words were indeed novel to her. She¡¯d never heard them before. For a moment, she was somewhat confused, and yet, she also somewhat understood. ¡°In any case, what we need to do now, Sister Zhou, is wipe away your tears and take care of what¡¯s right in front of you.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled thinly. ¡°I am a ruthless workshop owner, Sister Zhou. If you don¡¯t keep an eye on the workshop, I won¡¯t be happy with you.¡± Zhou Daya nodded her head in a daze, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Sister Zhou, you should rest today. We¡¯ll head to the workshop again tomorrow,¡± Zhuang Qingning advised, adding, ¡°There are also some matters in the workshop that we need to discuss.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Daya nodded her head again. This time, Zhuang Qingning saw a spark of hope in Zhou Daya¡¯s eyes. Feeling that she had convinced Zhou Daya, Zhuang Qingning decided not to stay any longer, preparing to go home.
    Mrs. Han walked Zhuang Qingning to the entrance of the courtyard, tearfully holding her hand, ¡°Miss Ning, we are truly grateful for your help.¡± Strictly speaking, Zhou Daya was an outsider to them, and there was no familial obligation for the people of Enji Vige to protect her. But Zhuang Qingning did just that, and did it with genuine intent. ¡°Please don¡¯t be so polite with me, Mrs. Han,¡± Zhuang Qingning said softly. ¡°Sister Zhou works in my workshop. How could I justify not helping her when she¡¯s in trouble?¡± ¡°I think Sister Zhou took in some of what I said. You should also keep encouraging her.¡± ¡°And about this incident¡­¡± ¡°You should thank Brother Sifu as well.¡± It could be said that even though Zhuang Sifu rashly caused trouble for Zhao Ziping, it was indeed because of Zhuang Sifu¡¯s impulsive action that Zhao Ziping got his deserved punishment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Without that happening, it would have been difficult to find a reason to pick a fight with Zhaojiazhuang. Zhuang Sifu and the vigers of Enji were able to punish Zhaojiazhuang without bringing up Zhou Daya¡¯s situation. Things moving forward should also be easier. ¡°Yes, Sifu did this all for the sake of Daya,¡± Mrs. Han sighed, continued, ¡°I can see that he seems to have feelings for Daya, but I don¡¯t know if Daya feels the same way¡­¡± ¡°Oh, we are straying from the point. After all the trouble we had today, you must be tired, Miss Ning. You should go home and rest too¡­¡± At this point, Mrs. Han was still upset about Zhou Daya¡¯s situation, and her words became more jumbled, jumping from one topic to another. Zhuang Qingning understood, so she didn¡¯t talk much with Mrs. Han, and only told her to take care of Zhou Daya before heading home. ¡ª- ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Zhao Ziping had been beaten up first by Zhuang Sifu and then by the vigers of Enji Vige. He was now an absolute mess, especially his swollen eyes, which could barely open. Any slight movement was a sharp pain. ¡°Uncle, we suffered a big loss today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind!¡± Zhao Qiancheng responded in an irritated tone.
    Because his cheek was also hurt, speaking was painful, and Zhao Qiancheng quickly covered it with a hot egg. ¡°That Zhuang Qingning, that bitch has got some nerve!¡± ¡°And Zhuang Jingye too, acting on impulse! He dares toy hands on me? Just you wait and see, I¡¯ll sort you both out soon enough!¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± Zhao Ziping giggled, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with Zhuang Jingye for now, that¡¯s deserved! But can we let Zhuang Qingning off?¡±
    ¡°Why, have you taken a fancy to her?¡± Zhao Qiancheng, seeing Zhao Ziping¡¯s coy smile, immediately understood his nephew¡¯s intentions. ¡°Yes, I think she¡¯s attractive,¡± Zhao Ziping nodded in agreement. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it before, but Zhuang Qingning is much more appealing than Zhou Daya. She¡¯s pretty and she¡¯s fiery. She¡¯s just my type!¡± ¡°Most importantly, she seems to be younger than Zhou Daya, and you know what they say¡­ the younger they are, the more tender¡­¡± ¡°All that studying has gone to your head and you only think about women, not about anything meaningful!¡± Zhao Qiancheng scolded him, but there was no anger on his face. Instead, his eyebrows twitched up. ¡°You just concentrate on your studies. After performing well in the imperial examination and receiving a position, isn¡¯t it easy to get a woman like Zhuang Qingning? By then, they¡¯ll all be throwing themselves at you, unrelentingly.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Uncle, I understand,¡± Zhao Ziping bowed repeatedly. However, in his heart, he was cursing in resentment. ¡°Always lecturing him about studying, but they have no idea how difficult it really is. It¡¯s not like digging up a sweet potato in the field. It¡¯s intense and requires unwavering effort.¡± But since Zhao Zipingrgely depended on Zhao Qiancheng, who had cared for him after his parents died, he didn¡¯t dare air these grievances. Instead, he yed along. ¡°I recently received praise for mytest piece of work. The teacher praised me saying that my future is boundless and I¡¯m able to soar swiftly. That day isn¡¯t far.¡± ¡°When I make a name for myself and be an official, I¡¯ll treat you like a king, Uncle. And then we can enjoy a happy life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pleased that you have the intention,¡± Zhao Qiancheng said, his heart filling with joy at Zhao Ziping¡¯s words. But despite his satisfaction, he still had to deal with the current situation.
    ¡°We need to think of a strategy, to deal with Enji Vige and Zhuang Jingye, they can¡¯t just shit on our heads and get away with it.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be hard,¡± Zhao Ziping said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Uncle have a rtive who¡¯s a bookkeeper at the County Government Office? You could make a trip there, pour out your grievances to him, and ask him to speak to the County Magistrate about our situation.¡± ¡°This will also help everyone else understand what kind of women live in Enji Vige ¨C shameless women who hook up with anyone and everyone.¡± ¡°It might be worth talking about,¡± Zhao Qiancheng nodded slightly. ¡°We must not only talk to the bookkeeper, but also to the people in the surrounding viges.¡± Once the rumor about Zhou Daya and Zhao Ziping spreads, whether it is true or false, Zhou Daya¡¯s reputation would be terribly tarnished. If Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Jingye want to protect Zhou Daya, let¡¯s see what they can do then. I¡¯m sure they will be scratching their heads without any solution to this problem. Chapter 439: 426: Kissing Dolls Chapter 439: Chapter 426: Kissing Dolls As long as you guys are helpless, I¡¯ll feel relieved. With this thought in mind, Zhao Qiancheng started tough heartily, plotting how he should break the news about Zhou Daya and Zhao Ziping to his brother-inw. ¡ª- Zhuang Qingning returned home and started preparing lunch. Today, Fan Wenxuan had given both Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli a day off. Eager to y with Zhang Qiuying and Zhang Qiuyue, Qingsui had gone to town early in the morning and hadn¡¯t returned yet. With only Zhuang Qingning at home, she decided to make a curry with the leftover pancakes from breakfast for lunch. The steaming curry with sulent pieces of pancake wasforting and warming to the bone. [Congrattions, host. You have now earned 70% support value.] Zhuang Qingning, who was taking care of remaining dishes, paused in confusion when she heard the system¡¯s message. She understood that the support value was a crucial factor in determining whether she could trigger the wheat seed task.
    However, having suddenly achieved a 70% support value ¡­ [Host, when you took action against the people from Zhaojiazhuang, you gained their approval, hence you¡¯ve achieved such a high support value.] So, fighting not only suppresses the opponent¡¯s vigor and resolves the current predicament, but also inadvertently prepares for triggering new tasks? Zhuang Qingning suddenly felt very excited. If that¡¯s the case, she shouldn¡¯t wait. Why not fight against Zhaojiazhuang¡¯s people once again, try to umte a hundred percent of approval value, trigger the wheat seed task, get more task rewards, get rich sooner and reach the pinnacle of life! [¡­] [It¡¯s good that the host is ambitious, but could the host not be so narrow-minded? umtion of support value does not necessarilye from fighting. There are other ways to achieve it too.] For example? [For example, you gain support value when the vigers approve your unknown decisions.] Unknown decisions, huh¡­ Zhuang Qingning stroked her chin, considering this very serious issue. ¡°Is Sister Ning at home?¡± The voice interrupted Zhuang Qingning¡¯s thoughts. She looked up to see Zhuang Wencheng entering the courtyard, slightly taken aback. After expressing her feelings to Zhuang Wenchengst time, she hadn¡¯t seen him for a while. Seeing Zhuang Wencheng at her house, Zhuang Qingning felt a bit embarrassed. But she quickly set those feelings aside, and calmly asked, ¡°Brother Wencheng, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy at the pharmacy for a while. Today, I thought toe see Father and Mother, so I took a break in the afternoon toe home.¡± Zhuang Wencheng smiled as gently and brightly as always. ¡°I wanted to see if you were home, Sister Ning. I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Brother Wencheng, I ¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning paused for a moment, unsure of how to respond to Zhuang Wencheng. ¡°It¡¯s not about that, Sister Ning. I don¡¯t want to discuss our rtionship, nor do I want to insist on my feelings for you. I just wanted to say that I do have feelings for you, but I also understand that there¡¯s no ce for me in your heart, and love can¡¯t be forced.¡±
    ¡°So, I won¡¯tpel you to ept me, but Sister Ning, don¡¯t force me to forget you quickly either. To be honest, I can¡¯t forget you for the time being ¡­¡± ¡°I know I¡¯ll have to marry and bring someone else as my wife, but right now, I can¡¯t just turn around and marry someone else. It would be a struggle, and I won¡¯t feel it is fair to the other girl.¡± ¡°So, Sister Ning ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, why not wait until you get married or at least engaged? If you get engaged, I can put down my feelings and focus on my own marriage. Until then, can we pretend that nothing happened, and I¡¯m still your Brother Wencheng, can we?¡±
    Zhuang Wencheng didn¡¯t give Zhuang Qingning any chance to interrupt, pouring his heart out in one go. After he was done speaking, he looked at Zhuang Qingning expectantly, hoping for her agreement. Zhuang Qingning felt an additionalyer of mncholy in her heart.N?v(el)B\\jnn Her childhood friend was really stubborn, determined to hang himself on her crooked tree. Rejecting someone you despise is one thing. You can do it openly without feeling guilty. But when it came to rejecting Zhuang Wencheng, who was kind-hearted and good to her, Zhuang Qingning felt as if she was hurting him and couldn¡¯t be ruthless enough. However, if she didn¡¯t, she would leave a glimmer of hope. This hope could identally take root in one¡¯s heart and grow into a massive tree. It seemed like the only way to utterly extinguish thest glimmer of hope was ¡­ Zhuang Qingning pondered for a moment. Eventually, she made up her mind, lifted her head, and said, ¡°Brother Wencheng, the real reason I was in a hurry to rify things earlier ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m already engaged.¡± Zhuang Wencheng was stunned and took a minute to collect himself. His face was full of disbelief. ¡°When ¡­ When did that happen?¡± Why hadn¡¯t he heard of it? ¡°It was arranged a long time ago ¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning tried keeping her gaze steady. ¡°It was an arranged marriage set by my parents when I was young. I only found out about it recently.¡±
    ¡°But even though it¡¯s an arranged marriage, I find myself quite fond of it now. I¡¯m just waiting for me toe of age and then get married.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it ¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng murmured for a while with a bitter smile on his face. ¡°I just wonder who that lucky guy is?¡± Who is so fortunate to marry Zhuang Qingning in the future? ¡°Well, about that ¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked. ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone else about this yet, I¡¯ve just told you, Brother Wencheng ¡­¡± ¡°In any case, the person isn¡¯t from around here. I¡¯ll introduce him to you, Brother Wencheng, if we ever have the chance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Zhuang Wencheng nodded. He wanted to see for himself whether that person was worthy of Zhuang Qingning. Even if he couldn¡¯t marry Zhuang Qingning, at least he wanted to make sure she was happy. Zhuang Wencheng grinned, forcing out a bitterugh. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I understand your feelings now, Sister Ning.¡± ¡°Just like before, you¡¯ll be my little sister Ning, and I¡¯ll be your Brother Wencheng. Just wait for the day you introduce me to my brother-inw.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, her eyes crescents, radiating with happiness. The mention of ¡°brother-inw¡± seems to make Zhuang Qingning very happy¡­
    Chapter 440: 427: Useless Chapter 440: Chapter 427: Useless It seemed she really loved her fianc¨¦ who she was betrothed to since infancy. Zhuang Wencheng was delighted by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s joy, but he also felt a pang of bitterness because of it. Feeling everything at once was overwhelming and unbearable. Compared tost time, he assumed it was because he had been rejected once before, he didn¡¯t lose hisposure as he did then. After all, he¡¯d done everything he needed to and asked everything that needed to be asked. There were no more regrets, he supposed. ¡°Little Sister Ning, I¡¯ll leave you to it. I¡¯ll be on my way home,¡± said Zhuang Wencheng. ¡°Safe trip, Brother Wencheng,¡± Zhuang Qingning bid farewell as Zhuang Wencheng left the courtyard. Watching Zhuang Wencheng depart without looking back, Zhuang Qingning realized he must have finally given up. As hard as it might sound, it¡¯s better to end things quickly than to prolong the pain. Since she was not interested in him, she must not let him harbor any illusions about her. Though it felt somewhat cruel to do so¡­
    But it had to be done! However, she had told a brazen lie earlier, iming she was betrothed. If Zhuang Wencheng decided to confront her about it, where would she find a betrothed to introduce to him?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After pondering it over, Zhuang Qingning decided on a n. [What are yourmands, Host?] You previously said that I already have the marriage stone, so why don¡¯t you straightaway tell me who my future husband will be? In this way, I could go directly to him, saving me a lot of troubles, right? [Host makes a valid point!] [However¡­ the marriage stone only grows when the host is in the presence of her destined significant other, hence I can¡¯t tell you directly who your destined partner is.] [So, you¡¯ll need to find him yourself¡­] Zhuang Qingning, ¡°¡­¡± This system is useless, indeed! It seems the initiative is hers after all. Zhuang Qingning fell back into deep thought. [However, the host can think back. The previous few times the marriage stone grew, it triggered good fortune. Reflect who among the opposite sex you were in contact with, that might give you a clue.] That sounds pretty simple¡­ She meets so many people every day, how could she know whose presence triggers the growth of the marriage stone? But speaking of contact with the opposite sex, she dide up with a solution. [What¡¯s the solution?] Well¡­ you¡¯ll know when the timees.
    Zhuang Qingning chuckled, and began tidying up the courtyard. It was deep autumn now. The roses that once filled the courtyard were wilting, reced by vibrant chrysanthemums along the wall. The leaves on some fruit trees had also begun to fall, covering the courtyard. Zhuang Qingning cleared away all the fallen leaves. ¡ª-
    Royal pce. As the chrysanthemums were in full bloom, the Empress held a Chrysanthemum Banquet. She invited all the imperial concubines, and nobility. On the surface, it was said that it had been a long time since everyone had gathered, so a lively asion was to be had. But everyone knew that such royal banquets were opportunities for people to find suitable matches for their unmarried children. Moreover, this kind of high-level banquet was attended by either royal rtives or important court officials, at least those who were favored by the emperor. This effectively filtered out those of lower official ranks, saving the trouble of discovering someone¡¯s background. Even if a suitable match wasn¡¯t found, letting their children make more friends was still beneficial for the future. Therefore, everyone who received an invitation was eager to find a good match for their children at this banquet. They were all dressed to kill, earnestly initiating conversations. The banquet was a grand and lively affair. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over there and have a few drinks?¡± Chu Yunzhao approached observing Chu Jinnian sitting alone by thekeside pavilion. ¡°You know I¡¯ve never been fond of these situations,¡± Chu Jinnian answered nonchntly. He truly did not. Since Chu Jinnian returned to the capital, rumors circted that Chu Jinzhuo, was likely to inherit the title of Prince due to Mrs. Ruo¡¯s stable position in the Prince of Qi¡¯s mansion and his support. This resulted in Chu Jinnian receiving mockery and contempt, more numerous than the stars in the sky. However, soon after, Chu Jinnian was brought into the pce by Concubine Hui and even the Empress was extremely satisfied and favored him. Gradually, the mockery and contempt turned into ttery and brown-nosing. Given this, it was understandable that Chu Jinnian disliked these people.
    If it weren¡¯t for the pce banquet and Miss Luo¡¯s arrival, with Chu Yunzhao insisting that Chu Jinnian apanying him, Chu Jinnian surely wouldn¡¯t have attended such an event. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Chu Yunzhao. He had seen earlier that the people around Chu Yunzhao went the other way, probably to invite Miss Luo over, so the two of them could find a secluded ce to talk. This would surely ease the longing pains they were feeling. Chu Yunzhao sighed deeply, ¡°Mrs. Luo and Miss Luo are still being held up by Her Majesty, admiring the flowers.¡± ¡°She even said that she feels extremely close to Miss Luo, and has heard that Miss Luo ys the zither well. She wishes to listen to a ter, for a ¡®feast for the ears¡¯.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t about Miss Luo¡¯s closeness at all. She clearly saw meing today, deliberately wanted to annoy me, and purposely kept Miss Luo busy.¡± ¡°This Empress really knows how to make life difficult!¡± Chu Jinnian pursed his lips and looked ahead, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Young Master Liang?¡± Chu Yunzhao looked up, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Liang Xuelin.¡± ¡°Concubine Liang has just entered the pce, the Liang family is now on top of the world. Liang Xuelin must feel quite triumphant.¡± ¡°Having such an aplished sister, naturally means a proud brother,¡± Chu Jinnian gestured to Jing Zhao,¡± Go, invite Young Master Liang over. Tell him that the Fourth Prince and I would like him to have a drink with us.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jing Zhao followed his orders and left. ¡°Why did you invite Liang Xuelin?¡± Chu Yunzhao frowned, ¡°Despite Young Master Liang¡¯s profound schemes, his status and capabilities are indisputable. His performance on the job is impable. Perhaps it is because he is the only son of Mr. Liang that he is extraordinarily pampered.¡±
    ¡°Liang Xuelin likes to put on airs, but he¡¯s essentially a wastrel who pursues wine and women. He has made no notable achievements, and I¡¯ve heard he hasn¡¯t been wed. Instead, he¡¯s already concubining a few charming beauties. I¡¯ve also heard that he is a cruel schemer and not a good person.¡± ¡°Normally, someone like him couldn¡¯t even scratch the doorway of this pce. It¡¯s obviously only because of Concubine Liang¡¯s status that he¡¯s been invited to this banquet.¡± He was hinting that it was beneath their status as a prince and son of the Prince of Qi to invite someone so lowly to drink with them. ¡ª- The author had a hard time coding, please support the official subscription. Thank you readers for supporting the author. Chapter 441: 428: Eating until Full and Bloated Chapter 441: Chapter 428: Eating until Full and Bloated ¡°What does Fourth Prince think the Empress has in mind, extending her reach and meddling in Fourth Prince¡¯s affairs?¡± Chu Jinnian did not refute Chu Yunzhao¡¯s words but instead posed a retaliatory question. What else could it be? She¡¯s simply bored! Chu Yunzhao rolled his eyes, wanting to rant. However, it was indeed rude to voice such a phrase. Without saying anything, Chu Yunzhao suddenly had a revtion. Yes, she¡¯s idle. Then he might as well get her busy. Concubine Liang just entered the pce but due to her being newly married, she has been very cautious. If this continues, wouldn¡¯t it overinte the Empress¡¯s ego? He should quickly ignite some drama in the backyard, forcing the Empress and the First Prince to be preupied with their own affairs. Understanding this, Chu Yunzhao¡¯s rage was instantly swept away. Jubnt, he instructed the maids on the side to prepare some snacks and wine.
    Jing Zhao had already brought Liang Xuelin along. Liang Xuelin, whose face was slightly flushed from a few sses of wine, was even more thrilled upon hearing the invitation from Fourth Prince and Prince Qi, ¡°Greetings to Fourth Prince and Prince Qi.¡± ¡°Young Master Liang, please, no need for such formalities.¡± Chu Yunzhao waved dismissively. ¡°Please, take a seat.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°My thanks, Fourth Prince.¡± Liang Xuelin had no qualms about it and sat opposite Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian. ¡°May I ask what Fourth Prince and Prince Qi wish to discuss?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve heard about Young Master Liang¡¯s exceptional learning. Today, as it happens, we saw you at the Empress¡¯s banquet and thought of inviting you over for a casual drink.¡± Chu Yunzhao said with a smile. A more profound smile spread across Liang Xuelin¡¯s face. He had never before experienced the benefits of an ascension to greatness, but now he was truly feeling it. Ever since his sister became the side concubine of the First Prince, those people who once looked down on him umted around him, always fondly calling him ¡°Young Master Liang¡±. The ttering had not yet ceased. Now, he had also won the favor of the Fourth Prince and Prince Qi. Though the Fourth Prince was likely not in line to inherit the throne, he was still the son of the much-favored Concubine Hui and a prince particrly favored by the emperor. Needless to say, Prince Qi is the eldest son of the emperor¡¯s brother, loved by the Empress, and also greatly aplished in court, hence highly sought after. Chu Jinnian, who had always been called an iceman, always acted with restraint towards everyone, whether they came around to try to please him. It was unheard of for him to actively make friends with others. Yet today, such an unthinkably honorable event took ce and it was Liang Xuelin who was chosen. Liang Xuelin was feeling quite pleased with himself. ¡°Grateful for the esteem shown by Fourth Prince and Prince Qi. I am unworthy and will toast to Fourth Prince and Prince Qi first.¡± Saying these, he lifted the cup in front of him and drained it. Chu Yunzhao let out a faint smile and also drained his own cup. ¡°I have often heard in the pce that First Prince and Concubine Liang are a match made in heaven, with perfect astrology. Concubine Liang is truly a prosperous wife, and I believe she will have a limitless future.¡± Chu Yunzhao raised his eyebrows and uttered with a smile. As expected, he is changing the subject. Liang Xuelin straightened his back and said with a bow and a smile: ¡°Fourth Prince tters us. My sister by all means is a naive woman. Fortunately, the Empress and First Prince do not find it unbearable. That¡¯s why she got the favor of the First Prince. That¡¯s my sister¡¯s fortune.¡± Chu Yunzhaoughed and responded, ¡°The First Prince is always known as a man of honor and decency¨Cthe very person who understands the rules. Recently, I have heard that Concubine Liang is doing very well, much to the First Prince¡¯s delight. I assume, because of his love for his wife, the First Prince must also favor Young Master Liang. ¡±
    ¡°Master Liang will definitely rise high soon and achieve a great deal in court. I congratte Master Liang in advance.¡± After hearing this, Liang Xuelin¡¯s face turned pale, especially when he saw the almost non-existent smile at the corner of Chu Yunzhao¡¯s mouth, he was visibly embarrassed. He held no official position. He had been living a somewhat easy life, taking advantage of his father¡¯s position in court. However, his father couldn¡¯t secure a post for him.
    After his sister became the side concubine of the First Prince, he had thought that he, too, could raise his eyebrows and be proud like others. But every attempt to visit the First Prince, with hopes of advancing his career, got rejected. Clearly, the First Prince didn¡¯t think much of him, his brother-inw, and had no intention of helping. That left Liang Xuelin feeling frustrated and rather embarrassed. Having Chu Yunzhao bring up the matter made it more difficult for him to save face, and his smile became awkward. ¡°Fourth Prince greatly overvalues me. I am undeserving and cannot bear such a heavy responsibility.¡± ¡°Master Liang, why belittle yourself when you are in such a favorable position?¡± Chu Yunzhao faintly smiled as if he didn¡¯t care, ¡°Even if you were to take several steps back, as long as Concubine Liang is there, Master Liang, your grand blueprint is simply a matter of time.¡± ¡°By the way, Jinnian, how¡¯s that cat the Empress gifted you?¡± Chu Jinnian answerednguidly, ¡°I¡¯ve just been keeping it at home. You know very well that I¡¯ve always been indifferent to such things. I only let the servants take good care of it and feed it well.¡± ¡°Such a valuable Persian cat, and you can bear to treat it this way?¡± Chu Yunzhaoughed, ¡°But I guess so, after all it¡¯s a gift from the Empress. Regardless of whether you like it or not, keeping it at home is enough.¡± ¡°It sounds cruel, but that¡¯s the reality. Even if you don¡¯t like the gifts from the Empress, you can¡¯t neglect them. Even if that cat knocks over your jade vase at home, you can¡¯t do anything and must still treat it well. This is indeed a great privilege for the cat.¡± Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t respond, but he didn¡¯t contradict either. He took a sip of wine in front of him and nodded lightly after a long while. Chu Yunzhao smiled again, turning to Liang Xuelin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for leaving you out of our conversation, Young Master Liang. My mistake. I shall drink as punishment.¡± ¡°On the Contrary. I shall toast to Fourth Prince.¡± Liang Xuelin hurriedly lifted his cup and respectfully toasted Chu Yunzhao.
    After a while of casual conversation, A maid walked in hurriedly, bowed to Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian: ¡°Greetings to Fourth Prince and Prince Qi. The Empress asks me to taKE Prince Qi to her for some conversation. ¡± ¡°Acknowledged.¡± Chu Jinnian put down his cup and looked at Chu Yunzhao in front of him. Before Chu Yunzhao could respond, Liang Xuelin promptly stood up. ¡°I shall not bother Fourth Prince and Prince Qi any longer and take my leave first.¡± ¡°Safe travels, Young Master Liang.¡± Chu Yunzhao got up and, together with Chu Jinnian, followed the messenger maid to meet the Empress. ¡°The Empress summoned you for something; why do you insist on dragging me along?¡± asked Chu Yunzhao with a furrowed brow. ¡°Precisely because I suspect that the Empress must have some errands for me, I thought it best to bring you along.¡± Chapter 442: 429: I Cant Believe You Chapter 442: Chapter 429: I Can¡¯t Believe You ¡°Among all the princes, you cause the most headaches for the Empress. If she¡¯s angry with me about anything, seeing you, she¡¯d probably only think about ming you and forget about me.¡± That was Chu Jinnian¡¯s muted reply. ¡°Damn you, Chu Jinnian, you¡¯re actually harboring such a scheme!¡± Chu Yunzhao waved off his statement dismissively, ¡°Go on your own then, I won¡¯t apany you!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinnian cast a nce at Chu Yunzhao, ¡°Is the Fourth Prince sure he won¡¯t apany me?¡± ¡°If the Empress has invited others, there must be other women apanying our visit¡­¡± If there are other women present, then why can¡¯t the Luo family be there? Moreover, since they have already nned to meet with the Empress, it¡¯s never impossible to find an excuse to invite the Luo family over. Even if the Empress pays close attention, she can¡¯t restrain them forever, there will always be opportunities. If he were to invite Miss Luo, it might seem abrupt, and give people reason to gossip, but now with the Empress as a cover, things are different. ¡°Let¡¯s go, how can we not?¡± Once Chu Yunzhao figured this out, his prior dissatisfaction quickly transformed into a smiling face, his grin showing unreserved obsequiousness.
    ¡°Everything else doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you, Jinnian, invite me to go with you, I¡¯ll apany you even through fire and water!¡± Chu Yunzhao pounded his chest with ¡°thump-thump¡± sounds. Seeing that Chu Jinnian had no response to his words, Chu Yunzhao chuckled again, ¡°Thank you, my Prince.¡± ¡°If your gratitude is just in words, it seems a little insincere.¡± Chu Jinnian tilted his head, ¡°How about something more substantial?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Chu Yunzhao quirked his chin up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you offer me a shop before, asking me to choose one out of two? How about giving me the other one now?¡± Chu Jinnian made his request without any hesitation. Asking for the shop right away, Chu Jinnian was certainly not modest about it. And it seemed rather strange somehow¡­ Chu Yunzhao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Have you recently encountered some financial difficulty? If you need silver, say it directly.¡± As Fourth Prince, with the additional backing of Concubine Hui, and even beyond that, the Emperor and the Qiao family, they may not be rich enough to rival the country, but they are absolutely capable of solving the majority of money problems. ¡°But, wait a minute, you¡¯re short of money?¡± The gifts from the former Princess Qi¡¯s dowry had mostly been given to Chu Jinnian, not to mention the Emperor and Empress¡¯ rewards¡­ Chu Jinnian should be flush with wealth, not in need of funds. ¡°I am not short of money.¡± Chu Jinnian answered. ¡°Then you¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao grew increasingly perplexed. ¡°I just want the store.¡± Chu Jinnian rubbed his nose, ¡°And it need to be a better and more abundant one.¡± ¡°I see, you¡¯re not satisfied unless you can get something out of me¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao sneered. What are shops for? They¡¯re for doing business and earning silver.
    If he¡¯s not short of money, why would he want so many shops? The highly respectable Prince of Qi doesn¡¯t have any particr interest in business, it¡¯s obvious he just wants to get something from him to be satisfied. ¡°I can¡¯t give you a shop this time, how about¡­¡± The newly acquired pair of jade vases in the study, Chu Yunzhao found them a bit inconvenient to keep, and thought about giving them to Chu Jinnian to get rid of him. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, just save it up, and give it when it is enough.¡± Chu Jinnian answered.
    Chu Yunzhao, ¡°¡­¡± He truly surrendered to this Prince of Qi! ¡ª- After Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian left, Liang Xuelin was still standing far away, not leaving. He had been lost in thought for a while. He was thinking about Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian¡¯s so-called ¡°casual chat¡±. The more he thought about it, the more he agreed with what Chu Yunzhao had said. The cat gifted by the Empress, must be well fed and cared for, but should not be befriended at all ¨C isn¡¯t that what his sister is like? Despite having a virtuous reputation that benefits her husband, and contributing to the Empress¡¯s health, who gloriously entered the First Prince¡¯s mansion, to the First Prince, isn¡¯t she just like the well-fed cat? Yes, it must be so. Otherwise, the First Prince wouldn¡¯t have treated him the way he did, not even willing to meet him, let alone show the slightest favor. If things go on like this, the whole Liang family won¡¯t be able to benefit from the First Prince¡¯s shine at all. How irritating. He¡¯s made himself look good in public, and probably pleased the Empress, but behind the scenes, he treats his consort so awfully. It¡¯s simply infuriating.
    In this case, what is the meaning of being virtuous? It¡¯s better to do what needs to be done and get the benefits into your own hands. After all, as Chu Yunzhao said, because the cat was a gift from the Empress, even if it causes trouble, Chu Jinnian wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly, and must continue to treat it well. Considering the value his sister brings to the First Prince, and the impact it can have on the Empress¡¯s side, even if she does something outrageous, the First Prince wouldn¡¯t dare to dismiss his sister at will, let alone cause harm. It seems he need to go home and discuss this matter with his father. He had to n carefully for when the Liang family could rise and make himself stand out. He should make ns as soon as possible. If the Empress were to pass away in the future, or if the First Prince is crowned prince, there would be as many women in the mansion as there are flowers in this garden, and it would be even harder to gain some power then. Having figured it out, Liang Xuelin drained his cup and got up to leave. He walked forward while lost in thought, and unexpectedly bumped into a maid.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He managed to dodge, but almost slipped and fell over. Annoyed, Liang Xuelin frowned and shouted angrily, ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you see where you¡¯re going? Didn¡¯t you see me?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The maid, far from being intimidated by Liang Xuelin¡¯s anger, shouted back furiously, ¡°Princess An Le is here. Step back immediately and give way!¡± Princess An Le?
    Liang Xuelin was taken aback and ayer of sweat broke out on his back. Princess An Le, the emperor¡¯s eldest daughter, and the first princess born from the empress. The First Princess has always held a distinguished status, and because of this, when she was born, the Emperor granted her the title of An Le, implying a life of peace and joy. When Princess An Le was born, the Emperor even pardoned the whole country, reducing a year¡¯s taxes, demonstrating his love for his eldest daughter. After that, regardless of which consort bore a princess, none were given such a distinction. Liang Xuelin hurriedly bowed, ¡°I apologize for my offense, Princess An Le, please forgive me.¡± Through the opening in the delicate chiffon curtains of her pnquin, a pair of delicate white fingers extended and lifted a seam. Chapter 443: 430 Absolutely not! Chapter 443: Chapter 430 Absolutely not! Upon seeing the person kneeling on the ground, Princess An Le sneered, ¡°Since you know you have offended me, you should be aware of the punishment for such an offense. Now, kneel here for half an hour.¡± Kneel for half an hour? Liang Xuelin immediately copsed on the ground. At today¡¯s banquet, there were numerous princes and noblesing and going. What if someone saw him kneeling here¡­ Moreover, Liang Xuelin was well aware that those who treated him kindly today were only doing so out of respect for Concubine Liang. They merely exchanged pleasantries and didn¡¯t actually respect him; in their hearts, they looked down on him. They even resented his overly high-profile disy today. If they saw him punished and kneeling, wouldn¡¯t they revel in his humiliation and ridicule him? ¡°Princess An Le, please forgive ..¡­¡± Liang Xuelin opened his mouth to exin. ¡°Add another half an hour.¡± Princess An Le¡¯snguid voice sounded again. Liang Xuelin¡¯s heart immediately shuddered, and he quickly shut his mouth. His heart was filled with fear and anger. He couldn¡¯t help ring at Princess An Le.
    However, upon a closer look, Liang Xuelin couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. It was said that Princess An Le was born with a beauty that could overturn empires, however, Liang Xuelin initially thought that was merely ttery from those who wanted to curry favor with her. Even though this Princess An Le was born into royalty, at best, she was just a bit more attractive than the average person. Unexpectedly, Princess An Le had apricot eyes and willow eyebrows, which were exceptionally beautiful. Along with her royal demeanor that no one could match, her already captivating beauty was further enhanced. It gave her an otherworldly air of unapproachable aloofness, adding a touch of cold seduction.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Liang Xuelin thought that if his two beautiful concubines werepared to Princess An Le, they would seem likemon carp contrasted against a precious pearl. However, such a beauty was not someone he could yearn for, especially considering that she had just severely punished him. Liang Xuelin lowered his head, ¡°Princess An Le, your instruction is indeed¡­¡± Princess An Le didn¡¯t speak this time, but rather, she lowered the light veil she had been twirling. Then, hernguid voice sounded again, ¡°Add another half an hour¡­¡± How vile! Was she trying to suffocate him? Liang Xuelin almost gritted his teeth to pieces. As he watched her gradually retreat, he cursed bitterly. Kneel for an hour? Pretend that he was stupid? Kneel just because she ordered him to, with nobody around to witness it. He wasn¡¯t such a fool to obediently kneel here. Liang Xuelin stood up from the ground and dusted off his knees. She was merely a princess, yet acted so high and mighty. Did she regard him as amoner with no status, to punish him as she pleased!? Sooner orter, he would make her pay. Cursing under his breath, Liang Xuelin stormed off in a huff. ¡ª- Chu Jinnian and Chu Yunzhao visited the Empress together.
    The Empress was surrounded by several elderlydies and was chatting about mundane and amusing topics, a warm smile on her face. ¡°Grandson greets imperial great-grandmother.¡± Upon reaching the Empress, Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian bowed, ¡°Greetings to alldies and madams.¡± ¡°Get up quickly.¡± Upon seeing the two of them, the Empress¡¯s grin widened. She beckoned them over, ¡°You two,e sit here.¡±
    Seeing the Empress obviously wishing to speak to Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian, Consort Xian rose and led the others away to admire the flowers in the garden. With nobody left at her side, the Empress¡¯s words became much freer. She pulled Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian close, seating one on her left and the other on her right. ¡°It is to be expected of Yunzhao, as he is always in the pce and we see each other often. But as for you, Jinnian, don¡¯t you even think to pay a courtesy visit to me? Have I beenpletely forgotten in your eyes?¡± Chu Jinnian smiled faintly, ¡°I was busy with public affairs and didn¡¯t get the chance to visit the imperial great-grandmother. It¡¯s my mistake.¡± ¡°The emperor is to me too, making you so busy while you¡¯re still so young. He doesn¡¯t even fear that you¡¯ll be exhausted. I should bring this up with himter. While it¡¯s good for the capable to shoulder more responsibilities, it¡¯s not fair to rely solely on you. If it wears you out, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± The Empress sighed, ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve lost some weight recently.¡± ¡°Imperial great-grandmother, thank you for your concern. I¡¯m just happy to be able to contribute to court affairs and be loyal to the emperor,¡± replied Chu Jinnian. ¡°This is indeed the spirit of a man of the Chu family.¡± The Empress continued, ¡°Since you feel this way, building a career is indeed a good thing for a man. I won¡¯t dissuade you any further.¡± ¡°But, ¡®get married before you start building a career¡¯ is an old saying. Considering your age, it¡¯s time for you to consider marriage.¡± ¡°Everyone says, ¡®build homes and careers.¡¯ Usually the order is getting married first, followed by establishing a career. This is something you should consider.¡± ¡°I know that your mother passed away early and Mrs. Ruo from Duke of Qi¡¯s mansion is incapable and can¡¯t be relied on. Although Concubine Hui is very fond of you, she also has to take care of Yunzhao¡¯s affairs and is too busy to help. How about I handle this matter for you?¡± ¡°With me here, you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone interfering. And, if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t press either. What do you say?¡±
    The Empress¡¯s intentions were very clear; she intended to find a wife for Chu Jinnian. It was understandable. Chu Jinnian had spent several years in the pce growing up, half of which was spent with the Empress. The Empress loved Chu Jinnian more than her own grandsons. Seeing her beloved grandson, who had been slighted by his father and lost his mother early, finally grow up through all the hardships, she naturally wanted to arrange his marriage as soon as possible, while she was still healthy and capable. It would be a significant worry off her mind. Chu Yunzhao could understand the Empress¡¯s feelings and thought it reasonable. But¡­ Hadn¡¯t he already promised the Emperor that when Chu Jinnian gets married, he would also have to get married? If Chu Jinnian agreed to this and arranged his marriage early, the wedding would be just a year or half a year away. In that case, he and Miss Luo¡­ there might not be enough time. This wouldn¡¯t work, absolutely not! Chu Yunzhao quickly said, ¡°Imperial great-grandmother, we don¡¯t need to rush this matter. Jinnian is still young. If we follow the order of age, it should be my turn to get married before it¡¯s Jinnian¡¯s turn.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even arranged my marriage yet. If we discuss Jinnian¡¯s marriage now, wouldn¡¯t it be too early?¡± ¡°If we wait for you to get married, wouldn¡¯t all the good brides be taken?¡± The Empress nced at Chu Yunzhao, ¡°I know your nature very well. Because your marriage with Miss Luo didn¡¯t work out, I don¡¯t know if you would want to agree to another marriage. If you keep dying, it might take several years. Are we supposed to let Jinnian wait with you?¡± ¡°Jinnian, don¡¯t listen to Yunzhao¡¯s nonsense. Just listen to me.¡± ¡°Speaking of that, the Empress held a banquet today. Among those who attended, many of the girls have good family backgrounds and they are of marrying age. I have seen a few who are quite suitable¡­¡±
    Chapter 444: 431: Marriage Contract Chapter 444: Chapter 431: Marriage Contract ¡°The eldest granddaughter of Minister Qian of the Ministry of Rites, the young daughter of Mr. Zhao from the Court of Imperial Sacrifices, the daughter of the Ge family from the Hanlin Academy¡­ In my opinion, they are all virtuous, decent, and good-looking youngdies.¡± ¡°Grandmother Empress¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao started to speak, trying to dissuade her once more. The Empress sharply retorted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, child? I am arranging this for Jinnian, not for you. You are putting up so much resistance, could it be that you don¡¯t want Jinnian to get married?¡± She was right; he really didn¡¯t want Chu Jinnian to get married. At least, not recently. But the Empress¡¯s tone clearly carried a hint of anger. Chu Yunzhao didn¡¯t dare to intervene further and could only shrink back, looking anxiously at Chu Jinnian. My dear brother, you must remember our agreement and withstand the pressure. ¡°Grandmother Empress.¡± Under Chu Yunzhao¡¯s earnest stare, Chu Jinnian finally spoke, ¡°I understand Grandmother Empress¡¯s good intentions and am very grateful for her concern and arrangement.¡± ¡°Are you agreeing?¡± The Empress was overjoyed, ¡°Previously, you showed no interest in these matters. I thought you had no interest in marriage at all, which made me hesitant to even bring it up¡­¡±
    ¡°Oh, never mind. Since you are willing, then I will¡­¡± This Chu Jinnian, why is he acting different from what we agreed on? Chu Yunzhao nced at Chu Jinnian. He wished he could stab Chu Jinnian with a knife out of anger. ¡°Grandmother Empress,¡± said Chu Jinnian, ¡°I appreciate Grandmother Empress¡¯s effort in arranging this, but please forgive me. I cannot follow Grandmother Empress¡¯s arrangement regarding the marriage.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Empress was rather surprised. After a moment of thought, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are someone who doesn¡¯t want to get married. Tell me, why can¡¯t you follow my arrangement? Are you afraid I will arrange it arbitrarily, not considering your wishes?¡± ¡°Rest assured, as I said earlier, if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°In reply to Grandmother Empress, I wasn¡¯t worried about this. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Chu Jinnian looked up, his eyes clear as day, ¡°It¡¯s just that I am already engaged, and therefore cannot follow Grandmother Empress¡¯s arrangement.¡± Engaged? The Empress was stunned for a moment. After a while, she regained herposure and asked, ¡°When did this happen? Howe I wasn¡¯t aware of it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rather embarrassing to say, I only recently found out about this.¡± answered Chu Jinnian, ¡°The marriage was arranged by my mother when I was young. A token ofmitment was even given. However, due to various household affairs, my mother never mentioned this to Grandmother Empress or others, so almost no one else knew.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it,¡± The Empress nodded slowly. Back then, when the King of Qi favored Mrs. Ruo, Mrs. Xiao Qiao was upset and took Chu Jinnian back to Yangzhou. For the next few years, there was a standoff between them and the King of Qi. Given Mrs. Xiao Qiao¡¯s character, not only did she hate the King of Qi, she also detested the entire royal family. It wouldn¡¯t be out of character for her to have arranged an early marriage for Chu Jinnian, keeping it out of the royal family¡¯s reach. It did sound like something she would do. It didn¡¯t matter much though, as her primary intent was to find a suitably satisfying marriage for Chu Jinnian, encouraging him to marry early. If Chu Jinnian was already betrothed, it could actually hasten his matrimonial matters. ¡°So, which family¡¯s girl did your mother pick for you? What¡¯s her background, character, and looks like?¡± The Empress inquired. ¡°In response to Grandmother Empress, I¡¯m not clear about who my mother has chosen. I just found out about this recently and haven¡¯t had a chance to find out more. I only know that she¡¯s not from the capital city.¡± Chu Jinnian smiled, ¡°I was thinking that when I have some time in the next few days, I¡¯ll find her following the address my mother left behind. I want to see what the girl is like and how her character is.¡±
    ¡°If she¡¯s not bad¡­¡± ¡°I think it would be good to move forward with the marriage sooner rather thanter.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The Empress nodded her head, ¡°Marriage depends on the arrangement of parents and matchmakers. Since your mother arranged your marriage early, if you ignore it now, it would be both unfilial and dishonest of our royal family.¡± ¡°You go take a look. If she¡¯s good, bring her back early for me to meet and start arranging the wedding.¡±
    If she¡¯s not good¡­ The Empress didn¡¯t think that was likely. Although Mrs. Xiao Qiao was willful, she had her pride as the legitimate daughter of the Qiao family from Yangzhou. She loved Chu Jinnian very much. To prevent others in the family from forcing a random marriage onto Chu Jinnian in the future that would ruin his marital fate, she must have carefully considered all possibilities and made preparations early. She would definitely not settle for a random match for Chu Jinnian. Furthermore, even if the girl turned out to be undesirable, they had plenty of ways to smooth things over. At the very least, in the extreme case, out of filial duty, they could marry her, treat her well at home, and allow Chu Jinnian to take a few more concubines that he liked. Chu Jinnian was the crown prince and would inherit the title. He was the future King of Qi. For such a person, having three wives and four concubines was quite normal. To put it bluntly, Chu Jinnian, being of an exalted status and having grown up amidst great love and wealth, had developed rather high standards. He looked down on ordinarydies, let alone undesirable ones. So, after mulling over it, the Empress thought it best to let Chu Jinnian take a look. It was the best way to handle this matter. At best, it could push Chu Jinnian to marry early. At worst, it could settle this matter quietly, preserving the royal family¡¯s dignity. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded. ¡°But before this matter is settled, I hope that only Grandmother Empress knows about it and no one else.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The Empress nodded, ¡°I understand. You can rest assured.¡±
    The fewer people who knew, the easier it would be to handle in case the engagement didn¡¯t work out. It seemed that, as always, Chu Jinnian acted cautiously and adequately. The Empress was increasingly satisfied with Chu Jinnian and smiled, ¡°Just remember what I said. If the girl is good, arrange for the marriage as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Chu Jinnian responded with a smile. ¡°Your aunt arranged a marriage for you? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of this?¡± After they left the Empress, Chu Yunzhao caught up with Chu Jinnian and questioned him. ¡°Does everything have to be known to you?¡± Chu Jinnian curled his lip, ncing at him. ¡°Whether I know or not isn¡¯t important. Whether you were previously engaged by your aunt isn¡¯t important either. What¡¯s important is, you have to remember, you promised me before¡­¡± Chapter 445: 432: The Capital Citys Top Money Fanatic Chapter 445: Chapter 432: The Capital City¡¯s Top Money Fanatic ¡°You did promise me you wouldn¡¯t marry within the next two years.¡± reminded Chu Yunzhao. ¡°Times change, back then I didn¡¯t even know I had a marriage pact. But now that I do, and if the other person is to my liking¡­¡± Chu Jinnian touched his nose, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee what I might do.¡± So, it turns out that Chu Jinnian, who I thought wasn¡¯t interested in marriage at all, is actually someone who breaks promises as soon as he learns about his arrangement. What a scoundrel! ¡°You¡­ are despicable!¡± Chu Yunzhao grumbled through gritted teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Fourth Prince to get so upset, everything can be negotiated.¡± A meaningful smile spread across Chu Jinnian¡¯s lips. ¡°Why not discuss it with me? Perhaps I might agree with the Fourth Prince¡¯s request and postpone it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Yunzhao¡¯s anger subsided considerably. He pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°How can we negotiate?¡± ¡°If the Fourth Prince gives me another shop, I might consider dying this marriage for two or three years.¡± Chu Jinnian replied, Chu Yunzhao, ¡°¡­¡± So, after all the roundabout talk, he still wants my shop.
    Chu Jinnian, from now on, don¡¯t call yourself the Stoic King of Hades. Change your name to the Capital City¡¯s Number One Money Fanatic! ¡ª- When evening fell, Zhuang Jingye arrived at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house, looking very excited. ¡°What was the oue of Vige Chief¡¯s visit to the County Government Office?¡± As Zhuang Qingning asked, she poured a cup of tea for Zhuang Jingye. It was Chrysanthemum tea, with a bit of rock sugar added, slightly sweet to taste, moistening and cooling. It was neither cold nor hot, just the right temperature. Zhuang Jingye took a sip of tea and smiled, ¡°After going there, I sought out Master Ding. Just so happened Master Ding was at the County Office today, so I told him about this situation.¡± ¡°Upon hearing this, Master Ding¡¯s face turned serious. He said that Zhaojiazhuang had gone too far and that he was going to reprimand Zhao Qiancheng. He also assured me not to worry and would definitely get our vige justice.¡± ¡°With Master Ding around, I think we can rest easy.¡± Zhuang Jingye remembered how courteous Ding Gaochang was to him today at the County Government Office, his spirits soared. ¡°Master Ding is always fair in his dealings, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let Zhao Qiancheng go easily. But for such matters, we can¡¯t rely solely on Master Ding,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Vige Chief, you must know who among our vigers loves to gossip the most and enjoys chatting aimlessly with folks from neighboring viges.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded. He has been the Vige Chief for many years. Enji Vige isn¡¯trge and has a small poption. He knows the character and habits of those who live there very well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ning¡¯er, I¡¯ll make sure everyone keeps quiet about this and doesn¡¯t spread unnecessary rumors,¡± To avoid their usation¡ªor rather, ming¡ªof Zhaojiazhuang¡¯s covetousness of our workshop being twisted into something else, which may end up being disadvantageous to us. ¡°Vige Chief, we can¡¯t keep quiet about this. In fact, we need to speak loud and clear.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, her smile filled with slyness. ¡°We need to speak?¡± Zhuang Jingye was taken aback.
    ¡°Yes, we need to speak.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°and the more we speak the better.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Jingye was increasingly confused. ¡ª- ¡°Have you heard?¡±
    ¡°Heard what?¡± ¡°About Zhaojiazhuang¡¯s scandal.¡± ¡°Gosh, I thought you had some major news. So you¡¯re talking about that old scoundrel Zhao Qiancheng?¡± ¡°Who else could I mean? The story is all over the ce, every vige around us knows about it. This Zhao Qiancheng is something else. As a vige chief, he can¡¯t lead his people to make money. Instead, he gets envious when he sees others prospering. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s more than just embarrassing. He has lost face for his entire ancestry. If he too wants to make money, he should set up his own workshop instead of trying to steal others¡¯,¡± ¡°Absolutely, I heard that Zhao Qiancheng tried everything to steal from our workshop, but our ce was as secure as a locked barrel. When he ran out of tricks, he even forced his nephew Zhao Ziping into taking part. Having Zhao Ziping pretend to woo Miss Zhou, iming he was attracted to her and intended to propose. All this just to trick Miss Zhou into divulging the workshop secrets.¡± ¡°But Miss Zhou is clever, she saw through Zhao Ziping¡¯s lies and gave him a piece of her mind. Even Zhuang Sifu, who was in charge of deliveries at the workshop, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and gave Zhao Ziping a beating, warning him not to mess with the workshop.¡± ¡°Normally, this should have ended then and there, but Zhao Ziping and Zhao Qiancheng have skins thicker than city walls. They actually insisted on seeking justice from Vu Qiancheng when Zhao Ziping was beaten, only to end up with a walloping of their own. It¡¯s hrious.¡± ¡°The funniest part is yet toe. Zhaojiazhuang has spread the rumor that Miss Zhou from Enji vige has been flirting with Zhao Ziping, viting female virtue. Can you believe that people can say such things? We all know what kind of person he is and what he has done. When he failed to steal the prescription, he tried to tarnish a girl¡¯s reputation. Tch, tch, this Zhaojiazhuang is ¨C ¡± ¡°Like father, like son. If the vige chief of Zhaojiazhuang is of this character, those vigers underneath him mustn¡¯t be any better. From now on, everyone should be careful when they marry off their daughters or choose a bride. Avoid picking someone from Zhaojiazhuang, who knows what would happen. If you bring back a troublemaker, you won¡¯t have a moment of peace.¡± ¡°Definitely, we should all take this to heart.¡± These topics began to surface during meals and casual chats around different viges, though the rumors became increasingly outrageous. Like how someone saw Miss Zhou shouting at Zhao Ziping, which made him so furious that his face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. When he tried to strike Miss Zhou, she turned the tables and lectured him instead.
    Or how someone actually saw people from Zhaojiazhuang sneaking around Enji Vige in an attempt to steal prescriptions, but were spotted by vigers and beaten until they didn¡¯t even recognize their own mothers. ¡­ The rumors were highly detailed and colorful. As these rumors spread, they eventually found their way back to Zhaojiazhuang. When Zhao Qiancheng heard these rumors, he was so furious he smashed a cup. ¡°Uncle, these people from Enji vige are tantly ying the victim!¡± eximed Zhao Ziping angrily. Chapter 446: 433 Shut Up Chapter 446: Chapter 433 Shut Up ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me, I know!¡± Zhao Qiancheng was very irritated, and vented his anger at Zhao Ziping, ¡°It¡¯s all the trouble you¡¯ve caused!¡± If Zhao Ziping hadn¡¯t messed with Zhou Daya, none of this would have happened. How would he them have got his spine broken? Zhao Ziping pulled a face instantly. That¡¯s not what was said before. When he had his sights on Zhou Daya, Zhao Qiancheng was quite pleased. He praised him for his good taste, saying that he had finally found someone who could enhance their reputation. If he could win over Zhou Daya, the secret recipe for century eggs would be theirs and they could make a lot of money. With this in mind, Zhao Qiancheng had been pulling strings behind his back and advising him. But now the situation had gone wrong, all the me was shifted onto him, using him of causing all the trouble. What a jerk! Zhao Ziping cursed Zhao Qiancheng in his heart. But on the outside, he put on a slightly apologetic smile, ¡°Uncle shouldn¡¯t be so anxious. These things aremon on the road. It¡¯s inevitable that we asionally get bitten by a dog. It¡¯s no big deal. If worsees to worst, we chase it away with a stick.¡±
    ¡°I will spread the word that Zhou Daya seduced me. If that doesn¡¯t work, I will say Zhuang Qingning seduced me. Even if I don¡¯t get the prescription, their reputations will be ruined!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who has thought of that?¡± Zhao Qiancheng sneered, ¡°Have you heard what people are saying? They are saying that we, uncle and nephew, failed to deceive the prescription, and in our anger, tried to destroy other¡¯s reputation! I spread these rumors earlier, but now all the me is on us. Do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Ziping¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Because that son of a bitch Zhuang Jingye thought of this earlier! He told everyone that we were greedy for his family¡¯s prescription. So now, no matter what we say, people will think we failed to steal the recipe and are just ndering them.¡± Zhao Qiancheng yelled, ¡°Even if you now im that Zhou Daya or Zhuang Qingning seduced you, or that they even slept with you, people would not be interested.¡± ¡°Then what should we do¡­?¡± When Zhao Ziping heard this, he was horrified, and spat forcefully on the ground, ¡°These people in Enji Vige have too many tricks up their sleeves and are too cunning!¡± ¡°What can we do¡­?¡± Zhao Qiancheng was so angry, he wanted to give Zhao Ziping another severe lecture, but before he could open his mouth, someone came into the yard. ¡°Older brother Dacai, do you need something?¡± Seeing that it was Zhao Dacai, Zhao Qiancheng quickly put on a friendly smile. Zhao Dacai was one of the few affluent people in the vige. He had a rice noodle shop in the town, and the vigers sold most of their surplus grain to his shop. Moreover, Zhao Dacai¡¯s second son was said to work in the Prefecture Government Office. Although being a constable is a low status position, even a servant at the Prime Minister¡¯s door is seen as an official of the seventh rank. After all, he got to meet the Magistrate, so he couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Furthermore, Zhao Dacai had previously donated money to build a temple in the vige, so his prestige was quite high. Being the vige chief, Zhao Qiancheng had to be respectful when he saw him. ¡°Of course there is something.¡± Zhao Dacai was angry as soon as he opened his mouth to reprove Zhao Qiancheng, ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head, instead of doing your own business, you just think about other people¡¯s stuff? You even let Zhao Ziping try to deceive someone¡¯s workshop recipe?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really done well, you two, uncle and nephew, have lost the whole vige¡¯s face!¡± ¡°This matter¡­ there¡¯s some misunderstanding, it¡¯s not like what the rumour said¡­¡± Zhao Qiancheng hurriedly tried to exin. ¡°When there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire! If you didn¡¯t do anything, would the rumors be so wild?¡± Zhao Dacai scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all because you two have caused trouble!¡± ¡°Now, everyone outside is saying that people in Zhaojiazhuang vige are all heartless. They no longer want to marry into Zhaojiazhuang vige. Zhao Dabao is still cursing on the streets. His son¡¯s wedding, which was hard to arrange, was canceled because of this matter, and the betrothal gifts have been returned.¡± ¡°And for Zhao Fi¡¯s daughter, whose wedding date was close, the inws don¡¯t want to go on. They are considering asking for the betrothal gifts back. Zhao Chunni is crying at home, saying she wants to hang herself.¡± ¡°Look what you did!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Qiancheng was startled, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about it¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go around in the vige, do you expect others to sit at your door and cry about it? Moreover, would it be useful to tell you about it? Can you bring back people¡¯s married daughters or persuade the inws?¡± Zhao Dacai was so angry that he was shaking, ¡°Thinking about useless things all day, doing stupid things, and not doing any serious work at all. With the reputation of our Zhaojiazhuang vige, hated by humans and dogs alike, all the young people in the vige can look forward to staying single in the future!¡± ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no use telling you this. You¡¯re too confused to understand what I¡¯m saying. Do whatever you want. At worst, those who are willing to move out will move out, and those who want to remove you from the post of vige head will do so. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
    Obviously, Zhao Dacai didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhao Qiancheng anymore. He turned his back to him and walked out. Zhao Qiancheng lowered his head and was speechless for a long time. On the other hand, Zhao Ziping immediately became furious, and spit in the direction of Zhao Dacai¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just unting his son¡¯s position as the constable? He always acts so high and mighty. Anyone who didn¡¯t know would think he was the head of the county!¡± ¡°What can a constable do? It sounds like a big deal, but in fact, it¡¯s a lowly position, not suitable for public. What does he think he¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t listen to him. This Zhao Dacai just wants to act like a big shot in our situation, gloating over our misfortune, and taking the opportunity to criticize us. Isn¡¯t it just because he didn¡¯t be the vige head before and is still harboring a grudge, and wants to see us make a fool of ourselves?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhao Qiancheng was already annoyed, and Zhao Ziping was chirping away in his ear, which made him even more annoyed. He scolded him, ¡°You¡¯re useless! You can¡¯t even handle one woman. You might as well have fed your books to a dog!¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡­¡± Zhao Ziping felt even more wronged. The book didn¡¯t teach how to hook up with girls. Wasn¡¯t it just because your scheme failed? If it had been done as he suggested, capturing Zhou Daya directly, wouldn¡¯t Zhou Daya have been obedient long ago? Women are cheap, and whoever they are with, they belong to. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are willing or not when the deed is done. Zhao Ziping had a stomach full of words, but before he could say them, several people arrived at the courtyard gate. Looking at their clothes, it seemed they were from the government office.
    Chapter 447: 434: Should be Chapter 447: Chapter 434: Should be ¡°Is this the house of Vige Chief Zhao from Zhaojiazhuang?¡± Shi Bao asked with a bow. ¡°Indeed, it is. I am Zhao Qiancheng.¡± Zhao Qiancheng responded hastily, ¡°May I ask why you are here?¡± ¡°Master Ding has sent us to fetch Vige Chief Zhao for a matter.¡± Shi Bao raised his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to dy. Pleasee with us, Vige Chief Zhao.¡± Could it be that this matter has even rmed the county official? Ding Gaochang, known for his stern impartiality, if he investigates this matter, tracing back to its source, he is bound to unravel his dealings with Zhao Ziping. When that happens, his position as the vige chief would certainly be at stake¡­ It couldn¡¯t be saved! Zhao Qiancheng¡¯splexion turned as white as a sheet. Zhao Ziping, however, didn¡¯t seem to mind but even startedughing. ¡°Second Uncle, this is like getting a pillow when you¡¯re tired. We were justining about how Enji Vige has been bullying us, and lo and behold, Master Ding has sent someone.¡± ¡°He must have heard about our grievances and hase to support us. Those baseless rumors spread by Enji Vige, once Master Ding investigates, he will certainly know they are false. He will definitely give us justice.¡±
    What does he know! Even if Enji Vige¡¯s rumors are exposed, they not only coveted the workshop¡¯s prescriptions but are also guilty for coveting Zhou Daya. They were definitely on the wrong, and, in the end, the problem wasn¡¯t resolved cleanly. Ding Gaochang sending someone to question him now most certainly isn¡¯t to back him up. It might even be to chastise him! ¡°Second Uncle¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Qiancheng silent, Zhao Ziping was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy when Master Ding is helping us?¡± Haddi! ¡°How could I have such a foolish nephew!¡± Zhao Qiancheng, too tired to speak with Zhao Ziping, swiftly gave Zhao Ziping a harsh kick. Caught off guard, Zhao Ziping toppled to the ground, face-nting onto the dirt floor. ¡ª- After the wind blew from the west, it rained. The autumn rain brought oneyer of chill after another, prompting people to add ayer of clothing. Those who were more susceptible to cold even put on thin padded jackets. Zhuang Qingning was one of those who felt cold and had put on a cotton-padded jacket. Wrapped tightly against the rain, she went to see Zhou Daya with an oil paper umbre. Zhaojiazhuang had received news that Zhao Qiancheng was reprimanded by Ding Gaochang, stripped of his office as the vige chief, and Zhao Ziping was also scolded. Furthermore, because Zhao Ziping got Zhao Qiancheng in trouble, Zhao Qiancheng severely punished him. In short, the incident in Zhaojiazhuang could be considered to have ended. Zhou Daya, since that day she attempted suicide and fell, was kind of disoriented. Although she took several doses of soup medicine, her spirit was still weak. These past few days, the weather had cooled, and she developed a high fever due to the cold. Zhuang Qingning had visited yesterday when Zhou Daya was asleep and did not stay for long. Today she felt uneasy and nned to check on her again. When she arrived at Mrs. Wen¡¯s house, Zhuang Sifu was in the kitchen, watching over a small stove brewing medicine. Seeing Zhuang Qingning, he hurriedly put down the cattail leaf fan he was using to fan the fire, ¡°Little Sister Ning, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Hmm, I came to see Sister Zhou. How is Sister Zhou doing? Has the fever subsided?¡± Zhuang Qingning put her oil paper umbre away near the door. She noticed another oil paper umbre near the door and her eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°Is the doctor in there?¡± ¡°Yes, Wencheng is inside.¡± Zhuang Sifu nodded, ¡°I am afraid that the doctors outside are not capable and might not take good care of her. I specifically called for Wencheng when I was delivering goods to the tofu shop in town to check her out.¡±
    Zhuang Wencheng had been practicing medicine in town for some time and was well-received by everyone. He even had a small reputation around the area. As a fellow viger, people were more likely to trust him. It was only natural for Zhuang Sifu to ask Zhuang Wencheng to see Zhou Daya. But¡­ Having just recently declined Zhuang Wencheng again, their meeting now could be¡­ A little awkward.
    As Zhuang Qingning was contemting whether to visit Zhou Dayater, Zhuang Wencheng happened toe out from the room. He was softly instructing Mrs. Han, ¡°Aunt, there¡¯s no need to worry. The fever has subsided. It was due to the scare earlier and catching a cold. Prescribe this prescription and after drinking the medicine for a couple of days, she will recover.¡± ¡°Just make sure to keep warm and avoid spicy foods in the next few days. Take plenty of rest and avoid overworking. With some rest, she should be back to normal.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhuang.¡± Mrs. Han responded with multiple thanks. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re too courteous. We¡¯re all vigers here. In the future, just like with Third Aunt, simply call me Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Wencheng replied with a smile, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t bother seeing me out. Go take care of Sister Zhou.¡± As Zhuang Wencheng was about to pick up the umbre, his gaze caught someone standing at the entrance of the kitchen. When he looked up, he saw Zhuang Qingning and immediately broke into a grin. ¡°Little Sister Ning is here. Are you here to see Sister Zhou?¡± ¡°Yes, I was worried, so I came to see her.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. Seeing Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s natural demeanor, her earlier apprehension diminished significantly. ¡°Sister Zhou is not in serious condition. She will recover in a few days. Little Sister Ning, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Zhuang Wencheng said, ¡°However, I noticed that you seem a bit pale and weary. Have you had trouble sleeping recently?¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement. Zhuang Wencheng was indeed correct. These past few days, she indeed hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep, mainly because she was upied with two matters. One was thinking about how to gain the support of the vigers. Business at Cheng¡¯s was booming, and as the demand for tofu skin and century eggs increased, the workshop was continuously expanding. However, with Zhou Daya falling ill, Zhuang Qingning had to devote a significant portion of her energy towards looking after the shop.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om On top of that, she was contemting where to find a so-called fianc¨¦¡­ With these issues tangled together, Zhuang Qingning found herself mentally and physically drained, leading to many sleepless nights.
    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just the change in weather causing restlessness. It will probably be fine in a couple of days,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with augh, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Even minor issues can umte and lead to a more serious condition over time. What may seem like no big deal can also result in illness if it persists. If you¡¯re having trouble sleeping, I can write you a prescription for a sedative. I¡¯ll have it prepared with the medicine. When Brother Sifu goes to town again to deliver goods, he can bring it back for you. Take it before going to sleep every night.¡± Zhuang Wencheng added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Wencheng.¡± Now, although Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for Zhuang Wencheng, she had to admit that he was exceedingly good to her, even better than a real brother would be. ¡°If you thank me, you¡¯re being too formal. You¡¯re my sister, and I¡¯m your brother. Taking care of you is what I should do,¡± Zhuang Wencheng replied with a smile. Zhuang Qingning became slightly startled and looked up at Zhuang Wencheng. It was the same warm and pure smile as always, untainted by anything else. Zhuang Qingning could see that there was no pretense in the smile ¨C just sincerity and openness. Chapter 448: 435: Can Only Help Up To This Point Chapter 448: Chapter 435: Can Only Help Up To This Point Perhaps, she had finally gotten over that hurdle in her heart? If she could get past that, it means she had moved on. As time passes, feelings would surely fade and eventually, be forgottenpletely. After all, not all first loves ended up being the unforgettable marks etched into one¡¯s life. Especially as time goes by, with people around, the things one can¡¯t live without end up being merely white rice and mosquito bites. Zhuang Qingning felt lighter in her heart, smiling slightly, ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± ¡°Well, you guys carry on, I¡¯ve to go now. I have to go to the town and there¡¯s someone with a hurt leging for medicine this afternoon, can¡¯t dy it.¡± Zhuang Qingning picked up her medicine box, opened the umbre and left. ¡°Take care, Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning watched Zhuang Wencheng leave before heading inside to check on Zhou Daya. Zhou Daya was sitting on the bed looking very pale. She scooted over when she saw Zhuang Qingninge in, ¡°Little Sister Ning,e sit.¡± ¡°How are you feeling, Sister Zhou?¡± Zhuang Qingning sat down and reached to touch Zhou Daya¡¯s forehead, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be running a fever anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, my fever subsidedst night, but I¡¯ve been feeling dizzy and lethargic,¡± Zhou Daya replied, ¡°It¡¯s likely I¡¯ll have to take several doses of the herbal soup to recover.¡± ¡°You just need to rest for a few days more, and you should be okay. Don¡¯t worry about the workshop. I¡¯ll be looking over it,¡± Zhuang Qingning reassured her with a smile, ¡°Take your time to recover, Sister Zhou.¡±
    Upon hearing Zhuang Qingning mention the workshop, Zhou Daya nodded silently. After a brief pause, she took Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand, ¡°Little Sister Ning, thank you.¡± This incident with Zhao Ziping was infuriating and she may have fought back, but the rumors that followed were enough to destroy her reputation. Despair had enveloped Zhou Daya then. A deeper despair than the one she felt when Qi Shen and Qi He falsely used her of being betrothed to the Water Ghost, which would have cost her life. This despair pushed her to the edge of a precipice. Zhou Daya could clearly visualize the abyss beneath her feet, the consequences of jumping, and she was even prepared to leap. But Zhuang Qingning pulled her back, transforming the precipice into a smooth path, and letting her see the dawn. She was grateful to Zhuang Qingning, from the bottom of her heart. ¡°They say that gratitude for great favor is often left unsaid, but Sister Zhou, since you¡¯re thanking me, why not make it more substantial?¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked yfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just offer yourself to me? How about that?¡± Zhou Daya was amused by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s unseriousness, and her imminent tears turned intoughter. She quickly wiped her eyes, ¡°If I offer myself, would you dare to ept?¡± ¡°Well, if you put it that way, I might not dare to.¡± Zhuang Qingning giggled and pointed towards the kitchen, ¡°If I epted, I don¡¯t know if I could make it out of this courtyard.¡± Zhou Daya understood who Zhuang Qingning was referring to and her face flushed instantly. Whose feelings could Zhuang Sifu possibly be hiding? He often lingered around her for no apparent reason and he even stood up for her this time. A man with a straightforward personality who hardly ever retorted when scolded, Zhou Daya could barely imagine him throwing a punch at Zhao Ziping. At that moment, Zhuang Sifu walked in with a bowl of medicine, ¡°The medicine¡¯s ready and it¡¯s cooled down a bit, want to take it now?¡± Zhou Daya¡¯s face, already as red as an apple, flushed even more as Zhuang Sifu handed her the medicine. ¡°You can leave it¡­¡± Before Zhou Daya could finish her sentence, Zhuang Qingning stood up, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Sister Zhou¡¯s rest. I have to see Uncle Vige Chief. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± As she walked out, she advised Zhuang Sifu who was passing by, ¡°Brother Sifu, take good care of Sister Zhou.¡±
    ¡°Right¡­¡± Zhuang Sifu quickly nodded, then paused, puzzled. Asking him to take care of Zhou Daya, what did that mean? It sounded like there was a hidden meaning in her words. Zhuang Sifu looked up with surprise, only to find Zhuang Qingning had already disappeared. When he turned to look at Zhou Daya, their eyes met, and both turned bright red. I can only help you this far.
    Outside, Zhuang Qingning opened her oil paper umbre and walked away contentedly, believing she had admirably concealed her actions. Braving the drizzling rain, she arrived at Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house. As soon as Mrs. Ye saw Zhuang Qingning arrive, she hurriedly came out to greet her, ¡°Miss Ning is here.¡± ¡°I have some matters to discuss with Uncle Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning had barely finished speaking when she heard voices from the hall, ¡°Is there a guest here?¡± ¡°The vige chief of Zhaojiazhuang, he¡¯s talking with your Uncle Chief,¡± Mrs. Ye answered, ¡°It seems like he¡¯s here to apologize.¡± Zhuang Qingning had heard just yesterday that Zhao Qiancheng had been reprimanded and reced by Ding Gaochang.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The new Vige Chief was named Zhao Dacai. Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t sure about his character, but rumor had it that he was better than Zhao Qiancheng and carried quite a bit of clout in Zhaojia Vige. He had only assumed his position yesterday, and today he came to apologize to Zhuang Jingye. It seemed that Zhao Dacai was rather efficient. While Zhuang Qingning was pondering this, Zhuang Jingye called out to her from the doorway of the hall, ¡°Ning¡¯er is here? Come in. I heard your voice and thought I was mistaken. But sure enough, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Good timing, Zhao Chief is here. He was saying he wants to find youter too.¡± ¡°Youe in, I¡¯ll go and make you some hot tea.¡± Mrs. Ye entered the kitchen with a smile. Zhuang Qingning, on the other hand, went into the hall. ¡°You must be Manager Zhuang.¡± Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s arrival, Zhao Dacai stood up, bowing, ¡°I¡¯ve heard much about Manager Zhuang.¡±
    ¡°Chief Zhao is too polite.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled faintly, ¡°I had some urgent business with Uncle Chief and didn¡¯t expect Chief Zhao to be here as well, I hope I¡¯m not intruding.¡± ¡°No need to be polite, Miss Ning. Zhao Chief was actually nning to look for you as well.¡± Zhuang Jingye gave Zhao Dacai a smile. Zhao Dacai rushed to say, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve apologized to Chief Zhuang properly, and I was intending to do the same to Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°The previous events were due to the wrongful intentions of Zhao Qiancheng and Zhao Zian. They tried toy hands on the vige workshop and even tried to tarnish Miss Zhou¡¯s reputation with rumors when they were exposed. That can¡¯t be justified.¡± ¡°These two have been punished ording to the n rules and also penalized in the county magistrate¡¯s office. They got what they deserved.¡± ¡°Although these events did not take ce when I was Chief, both Zhao Qiancheng and Zhao Zian are from Zhaojia Vige. Their misconduct represents my failure to administer them properly. And so, I¡¯d like to apologize on their behalf and on behalf of those who caused trouble from Zhaojia Vige, Manager Zhuang.¡± Chapter 449: 436: Borrowing Money Chapter 449: Chapter 436: Borrowing Money Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. This Zhao Dacai, his speech wasced with official airs. For a moment, it was nearly impossible to identify whether his apology was merely a pretense or a genuine act of contrition. However, it would not be seemly to rebuff his apology when he willingly offered it. Moreover, Zhao Dacai did not seem like a foolish man and likely understood the circumstances leading to this point. Some matters, when smoothed over on the surface to serve each party¡¯s agenda, did not need their details scrutinized. A hint of amusement appeared on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s lips, ¡°Vige Chief Zhao is indeed a man of integrity. After all, the situation was beyond your forecast or control. The me should not be ced on your shoulders.¡± ¡°Vige Chief Zhao, you needn¡¯t take this matter to heart.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang is magnanimous and honorable, truly admirable,¡± Zhao Dacai said, ¡°Additionally, there is another matter I¡¯d like to request Manager Zhuang¡¯s assistance with.¡± ¡°The previous incident, where Zhao Ziping spread nderous rumors about Miss Zhou, was Zhao Ziping¡¯s fault. I intended to apologize to Miss Zhou on his behalf, yet this matter understandably tarnishes her reputation and bringing it up again might unnecessarily upset Miss Zhou.¡± ¡°Thus, I implore Manager Zhuang to ry a message to Miss Zhou for me. Please tell her that I¡¯ve already severely punished Zhao Ziping and that the matter has been settled. I hope she can put her fears to rest. Please extend my regards to her.¡±
    ¡°Your consideration is appreciated, Vige Chief Zhao. I will ry your message.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhuang.¡± Zhao Dacai bowed then stood up, ¡°My main intention today was to apologize to Vige Chief Zhuang and Manager Zhuang. I won¡¯t further encroach on your time.¡± As it was raining and Zhuang Qingning had braved the elements to find Zhuang Jingye, there must have been something she wanted to discuss. Zhao Dacai, knowing his ce, did not wish to intrude on their conversation. Moreover, as he came to apologize, the conversation would inevitably recount his errors along with those of Zhaojiazhuang. Although Zhao Dacai acknowledged the fault was Zhaojiazhuang¡¯s, he felt escting embarrassment as he confessed more faults. It was an opportune moment to depart and rid himself of the incessant need to apologize for the blundersmitted by those two blockheads ¨C Zhao Qiancheng and Zhao Zian. Zhuang Jingye fully grasped Zhao Dacai¡¯s intentions. Even though Zhao Dacai was there on someone¡¯s behalf to apologize, by all ounts, he had been respectful. One could not demand too much. Hence, Zhuang Jingye got up to see him off. Zhuang Qingning also rose, but only as far as the doorway. After Zhuang Jingye bid Zhao Dacai farewell at the gate, he turned and came back in. ¡°This new Vige Chief Zhao is quite the smooth talker. I believe even ghosts could be deceived by him,¡± Zhuang Jingyeined. Aside from that, he found Zhao Dacai¡¯s pretentious bureaucratese unbearable, exuding every fancy word and phrase to the point of being headache-inducing. Who isn¡¯t a vige chief? Who hasn¡¯t read a few books? Who doesn¡¯t have a son working in the government office? What makes Zhao Dacai so impressive? Zhuang Jingye found Zhao Dacai extremely vexing. ¡°However, he¡¯s undoubtedly shrewd,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, noticing Zhuang Jingye¡¯s discontent and smiling. ¡°True. He only just became the vige chief and yet he promptly came to apologize on a rainy day. He¡¯s certainly clear-headed. Leaving aside his intentions for now, the fact that he¡¯s not a fool makes things easier,¡± Zhuang Jingye perked up. ¡°He¡¯s miles better than the stupid and malicious uncle-nephew duo of Zhao Qiancheng and Zhao Zian, at least.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°Butpared to Uncle Jingye, Vige Chief Zhao still falls short.¡± Zhuang Jingye was far more straightforward and honest in his dealings, she thought. Feeling slighted by Zhao Dacai, Zhuang Jingye was naturally pleased by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s praise. His spirits soared, akin to enjoying a cold honeydew on a hot summer¡¯s day. However, he feigned modesty and said, ¡°We can¡¯t really say that. We¡¯re all roughly the same, it¡¯s not appropriate to say who¡¯s better.¡± ¡°By the way, Qingning, why did youe looking for me in this rain?¡± Zhao Dacai had rushed over in the rain to mend the rtionship, primarily to create a favorable impression before the vigers, outsiders, and most importantly, Master Ding. If Zhuang Qingning braved the rain to find him, it must¡¯ve been a matter of critical importance, Zhuang Jingye surmised and promptly regained focus.N?v(el)B\\jnn
    ¡°I do indeed need to discuss something with Uncle Jingye,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Once the rain stops, could you help gather the vigers at the ancestral hall? I have something to discuss with everyone.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuang Jingye asked. ¡°Borrowing money,¡± Zhuang Qingning answered. ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Jingye was dumbstruck and stared at Zhuang Qingning for a moment.
    If his memory served him well, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tofu, tofu skin, and century egg workshops were like a smoothly flowing production line. He was certain that Zhuang Qingning could easily shell out a few hundred taels of silver if needed. Yet, she wanted to borrow money? ¡°Qingning, have you run into some trouble? How much do you need? Tell me first, let me see how much I have,¡± Zhuang Jingye anxiously said. ¡°If I don¡¯t have enough, I can figure out ways to collect more for you.¡± A matter that required Zhuang Qingning to consider borrowing money from the entire vige must be of great importance, and possibly an ufortable topic to discuss openly, Zhuang Jingye reasoned. Thus, it might not be suitable for Zhuang Qingning to directly ask for loans. ¡°If it¡¯s for a business matter and you need a loan, I suggest not making it publicly known. After all, you do have several workshops. If word gets out that you¡¯re borrowing money, people might perceive the workshops to be unprofitable and unable to pay wages. In this case, your workers might not perform well, which in turn would affect earnings and make it harder for you to recover,¡± he advised. ¡°Let me handle the borrowing. This way, it won¡¯t have any impact on you. Whatever happens, we¡¯ll figure it out.¡± ¡°I have twenty or thirty taels of silver at home. I don¡¯t know how much they can help, but I¡¯ll give it to you first. If it¡¯s insufficient, I¡¯ll find other ways to¡­¡± Seeing Zhuang Jingye¡¯s urgent and flustered antics, intent on withdrawing money for her, Zhuang Qingning felt touched and hurriedly intercepted him, ¡°Uncle Jingye, please, there¡¯s no rush. This matter is not as you¡­¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Zhuang Jingye became even more agitated. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning began but faltered, not knowing how to exin. Finally, she made up her mind and said, ¡°Uncle Jingye, let me exin the whole situation to youter.¡± Chapter 450: 437: Good Things Chapter 450: Chapter 437: Good Things ¡°In short, Uncle, help me gather everyone, I¡¯ll talk to them all.¡± Zhuang Jingye lowered his head to ponder for a moment. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t say anything and just asked him to gather the people. This somehow made people feel uneasy. But then again, this was something that Zhuang Qingning wanted to do, and it certainly wouldn¡¯t be anything bad. If she said she would exin after doing it, there must be a reason, and pressing for answers might not be appropriate. Once Zhuang Jingye understood this, he nodded, ¡°Alright, when the rain stops, I¡¯ll gather everyone. Whatever the matter is, you can talk to everyone properly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Vige Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. To be entirely trusted like this, without regard for the consequences, it felt exceptionally good. However, she would never let this trust be betrayed. With a smile, Zhuang Qingning bid Zhuang Jingye goodbye and went home.
    ¡ª-n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The autumn rain was continuous, pouring for two full days. As soon as the rainpletely stopped, and the clouds began to clear, Zhuang Jingye blew the bamboo whistle ording to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s instructions, even before the ground had a chance to dry, and summoned all the vigers to the entrance of the ancestral hall. ¡°Why are we rushed to gather at this hour? What¡¯s going on?¡± someone asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± a person shook their head beside, full of excitement, ¡°but I think it¡¯s not a bad thing, mostly something good.¡± As soon as they uttered these words, everyone around them nodded in agreement. Take the recent example, thest time the bamboo whistle rang, it was to confront the people of Zhaojiazhuang. Even though it didn¡¯t seem like a good thing, it preserved the workshop in the vige, showing outsiders their strength. After that, the news spreading about Zhaojiazhuang people coveting their workshop¡¯s prescription made Enji Vige famous overnight. The surrounding viges all said, ¡°We knew there was a workshop in Enji Vige and it seemed profitable, but we did not expect it to make so much money that it would make Zhaojiazhuang envious.¡± In the vige, the workshop gives priority to hiring vigers and taking supplies mostly from the vige. In the future, if anyone¡¯s daughter married into Enji Vige, or their son married a girl from Enji Vige, they would be rtives. They¡¯d get more benefits if they wanted to sell beans, salted duck eggs or work in the workshop,pared to those with no connections at all. So these two days, there were many more peopleing to greet the vige than before. You have to pick and choose before you can settle down. Overall, these are the benefits of confronting the people of Zhaojiazhuang. If we go back further, thest time they were summoned was to discuss the workshop expansion and the need for more workers. The time before that, it was about giving everyone dried tofu and mooncakes for the Mid-Autumn Festival. And the time before that¡­ Anyway, every time it was something good. Everyone had reason to believe that this time Zhuang Jingye summoned everyone to the front of the ancestral hall, there must be some good news. As for what the good news is¡­ Before vigers could discuss more, Zhuang Jingye stood on the bench and cleared his throat, ¡°Everyone quiet down. Today, our young miss Ning has something to discuss with you all. Stay quiet and listen carefully.¡± Zhuang Qingning has something to discuss with them? Well, that¡¯s even more certain. It¡¯s absolutely good news.
    The crowd suddenly got excited, all their ears perked up, and even subconsciously extended their heads forward to hear Zhuang Qingning clearly. Seeing the eager eyes of the vigers, Zhuang Qingning steadied herself, took a deep breath, and announced loudly, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve gathered you here to discuss something and ask to borrow some money from you all¡­¡± Borrowing money? As soon as these two words were heard, everyone present was stunned.
    Isn¡¯t it wrong? Is Zhuang Qingning really asking to borrow money from them? ¡°Why does Ning suddenly need to borrow money? It seems that her workshops are doing very well and should not be short of money,¡± someone asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but even good business can¡¯t guarantee there is no shortage of funds. You know, doing business seems to alwaysck money at hand, maybe that¡¯s the situation with Ning?¡± ¡°Possible, maybe someone took the goods and didn¡¯t pay her, and that¡¯s why the funds couldn¡¯t keep up¡­¡± While some were guessing why Zhuang Qingning needed to borrow money, some others asked how much she needed. ¡°Miss Ning, is there a problem with your business? I can lend you around five taels of silver, would that be enough?¡± ¡°I can lend six taels!¡± ¡°I have three taels¡­¡± Naturally, some people were surprised why Zhuang Qingning wanted to borrow money, and were curious about where the money would be used and when it could be returned. In a short time, the people nearly surrounded Zhuang Qingning, all talking and debating whether or not to lend money and how much to lend. Zhuang Qingning went back to the bench, ¡°Quiet, quiet,¡± she said loudly, ¡°Regarding the borrowing, I¡¯m unable to disclose the reasons and usage for now, so don¡¯t ask. To put it bluntly, I¡¯m asking for this based on my credibility. As for repayment, it will probably be after the new year.¡± ¡°Those with spare money at home that they can lend to me, whether it¡¯s one or two taels or even ten or eight taels, any amount is weed. If you have spare money but it¡¯s not convenient, that¡¯s also fine. In short, those willing to lend to me, report the amount to Uncle Vige Chief¡¯s house, and let him make a note of it.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked up at the sky and continued, ¡°let¡¯s set a limit to this, if you need to discuss this with your family, go discuss¡­¡±
    Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t exin further. After she finished, she jumped down from the bench and left with Zhuang Jingye. Leaving the vigers behind, who are still discussing in small groups whether to lend or not, and how much to lend to Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning returned to her home, sat on the bench in the courtyard, and took a long breath. Borrowing money without any exnation, this behavior full of uncertainties, should be a great mental challenge for the vigers. For farmers who hardly made a few taels of silver in a year, this request was indeed a bit hard on them. But Zhuang Qingning had no choice. If she wanted to aplish the system task and sessfully trigger the wheat seeds task, this was her only option now. The word was out, now she just had to wait to see if she could sessfully get the remaining 30% of the support value within an hour. Chapter 451: 438: Red-rimmed Eyes Chapter 451: Chapter 438: Red-rimmed Eyes To be honest, Zhuang Qingning was unsure about the sess of this matter. All she could do was steep a pot of tea and wait for the final oue amidst the suspense. On the stove, the water in the pot started boiling, bubbling, and the scent of Chrysanthemums gradually spread throughout the courtyard. It was mixed with the flowers that freshly bloomed after the frost, making it refreshing and soothing to the senses. This attractive aroma, coupled with her inner anxiety, made Zhuang Qingning feel her throat bing increasingly parched. She poured herself a cup of chrysanthemum tea in a white porcin cup, and without waiting for it to cool down, brought it to her lips. [Ding! The host has currently obtained 75% approval rate.] This sudden announcement startled Zhuang Qingning, causing her to spill some of the hot tea from her cup. It burned her mouth, and she hurriedly put the teacup down. [Ding, the host has currently obtained an 80% approval rate.] [Eighty-seven percent¡­] [Ny percent¡­]
    [Congrattions to the host for obtaining an approval rate of 100%.] Aha! Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t resist making arge V sign in the air. Just as she thought, despite being somewhat risky, this n was bound to work. Once her approval rate was high enough, she could trigger the wheat seed task. With the task rewards, she could expand her channels of making a fortune. Excellent, very good indeed! Zhuang Qingning was in high spirits, feeling warm and happy inside. [Ding, the host has obtained an approval rate of 101%.] Hmm? Could the approval rate still increase even after exceeding the progress bar? Ignoring Zhuang Qingning¡¯s question, the robotic voice continued to ring out in her mind. [The host has obtained an approval rate of 102%.] [One hundred and three percent¡­] [One hundred and four percent¡­] [Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining an approval rate of 105%!] [From now on, the host has exceeded the original approval rate by 50%, as a reward, the host will trigger a series of new agricultural nting tasks, and the task of promoting the nting of new wheat seeds. Uponpletion, the host will receive double the rewards.]N?v(el)B\\jnn Perfect! On top of the set tasks, there are even double rewards, absolutely sublime! Just wondering, about these rewards¡­ [Toplete the task of promoting the nting of new wheat seeds, the standard is to have 95% of the total agriculturalnd in the vige nted with new wheat seeds this year, and the wheat nting area outside the vige must not be less than 60% of that of our vige.]
    [Uponpletion of the task, the host can receive a beginner¡¯s secret recipe for making hand-pulled noodles, one talent point, and because it¡¯s a double reward, the host can also receive an extra recipe: braised meatballs, and one more talent point.] This sounds good. Zhuang Qingning nodded hastily. During the autumn harvest, thanks to nting new bean varieties in the vige, the bean harvest significantly increased. This time, introducing the new species of wheat, there¡¯s hardly any persuasion needed, the vigers are bound to nt it.
    As for the wheat nted outside the vige, the abundant harvest of soybeans this year was heard in nearby viges. Many envied us immensely; some have even tried to inquire about buying some soybeans from Enji Vige, preparing to use them as seeds for next year¡¯s soybean nting. Under such circumstances, if it¡¯s said that Enji Vige has new wheat seeds, everyone will surely rush to ask for them. Taskpletion, is a certainty! Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mood was terrific; she finished the slightly scalding chrysanthemum tea and headed towards Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house at noon. ¡°Qingning, your arrival is timely.¡± Zhuang Jingye blew on the ink stains on the paper that had not yet dried. He ced his pen down and handed the paper to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°This is a list of names and silver amounts I have just recorded. Can you check it for me?¡± ¡°I counted, and it¡¯s a total of six hundred and thirty-nine taels of silver. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s urate, but could you check it againter?¡± ¡°Also, when you asked earlier, I only made a note of the amount. Those who arrived were all carrying silver, and I didn¡¯t let them leave it here. I told them to wait until I finished recording, and you could go to each household to collect the silver. That¡¯s why they all went back.¡± ¡°Do you think this amount is enough? If it is, let me know, and I will start collecting the silver from each household.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the list and studied it carefully. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to whether the quantity was urate, but when she saw the tightly packed list of names, she felt a prickling sensation in her nose. Every family name in the vige was on there; not a single one was missing. The recorded amounts behind the names ranged from a high of twenty taels to as little as one tael. Those few families who could only afford one tael were familiar to Zhuang Qingning. They were the extremely poor households where either they had lost their main earners, and the women had difficulties making ends meet, or the family had someone sick requiring long-term medical treatment, dragging the entire family into poverty.
    Even this seemingly small amount of one tael of silver, for them, meant that they had to give away their entire savings. In other words, because it was her who needed to borrow silver, even if they had to empty out their savings, they willingly did so. On paper, these were just some light and airy characters. However, when considering their situation, one could only imagine the kind of struggle they went through, the resolution they had to make, to be willing to lend this tael of silver. Borrowing it from her, someone who didn¡¯t even give a definite payback date. That was how the 105% approval rate came about. Zhuang Qingning blinked hard to clear the misty fog in her eyes, andid the list in her hand down. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s reddened eyes, Zhuang Jingye hurriedly asked, ¡°Is the silver amount still not enough?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s enough, more than enough.¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly nodded. She used her sleeve to wipe the corner of her eyes, sniffed, and responded. ¡°As long as it¡¯s enough.¡± Zhuang Jingye sighed in relief, ¡°I was wondering if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask my son to figure out a way to find some more.¡± ¡°When do you want me to get the silver?¡± ¡°No need to take it.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you Uncle Li Zheng, I¡¯ve just found a way to deal with the current situation. I¡¯ve got the money I needed, so there¡¯s no need to borrow from everyone.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhuang Jingye was slightly doubtful, ¡°Qingning, you mustn¡¯t overexert yourself. If you really don¡¯t have enough money, just let us know. If we said we can lend it to you, then we definitely can.¡± ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need.¡± Zhuang Qingning burst into a grin, ¡°If I really encounter a problem, would I not open up to everyone?¡±
    ¡°Not only was the issue of money solved, it also brought back some good news.¡± ¡°What good news?¡± ¡°The good news is the merchant who previously sold us the bean seeds has responded to us. He says he has good wheat seeds and is willing to sell them to us at a reasonable price.¡± Chapter 452: 439: Somethings Wrong Chapter 452: Chapter 439: Something¡¯s Wrong Zhuang Qingning said with a smile, ¡°Uncle vige chief, you could discuss with everyone else and see how much wheat seeds every family needs. That way, I can give an estimate to the merchant.¡± ¡°If there are rtives in other viges who have a good rtionship with us and want wheat seeds, they can also buy from us.¡± ¡°However, we must rify that the supply of wheat seeds is limited. They can¡¯t be avable to anyone who asks. Only those who have a good rtionship with people in the vige or are blood rtives can be considered.¡± While the task aims to achieve arge nting area, an unlimited supply could lead to disregard. If people were dubious, it might have a detrimental effect on the task. Besides, if this rumor spreads, those from other viges who want wheat seeds will think it¡¯s not easy to get them. If they could finally obtain the seeds smoothly, they would be extremely grateful. Isn¡¯t it wonderful to gain some goodwill for the vigers who have fully supported and unconditionally trusted her? ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will pass on your words.¡± Zhuang Jingye¡¯s smile brought out wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. ¡°Just now, I heard them discussing the matter of the wheat seeds and wondered if it could be done. And here you are, bringing the good news. They¡¯ll be overjoyed when I tell them.¡± Zhuang Jingye kept talking happily, able to imagine a rich wheat harvest before and after the Dragon Boat Festival next year. ¡°Miss Ning, I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± In his joy, Zhuang Jingye remembered to express his gratitude to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Not just me, on behalf of everyone in the vige, I thank you.¡± ¡°Uncle vige chief, you¡¯re too kind. This is my duty.¡± Zhuang Qingning picked up the sheet of paper from the table with a light smile. ¡°Since the vigers are willing to help me, I am naturally willing to do something for the vige.¡±
    Friendship has always been a two-way street. You give me a steamed bun, I give you a bowl of rice. This mutual favor keeps the rtionshipsting. This is an unchanging truth. Zhuang Jingye understands it, and Zhuang Qingning understands it too. However, if we talk about this matter¡­ Zhuang Qingning suddenly asked to borrow money without exining and did not allow him to ask anything. After every family stated the amount they could lend, she suddenly said she wouldn¡¯t borrow anymore. Then, she followed up by saying the wheat seed matter was settled. If these two things were linked, Zhuang Jingye felt it was too coincidental or even suspicious. An audacious conjecture emerged in Zhuang Jingye¡¯s heart. It transformed into words on his lips but after watching Zhuang Qingning quietly for a while, he finally didn¡¯t say it. Given the current situation, the benefits Zhuang Qingning has brought to the vige are indeed numerous and always one-sided. What the vigers can give back in return is very limited. For anyone, a grain of kindness brings gratitude, and a grain of ingratitude brings resentment. Over time, the good you do for others can easily be taken for granted. It¡¯s only natural for Zhuang Qingning to test their limits. The ultimate result is all¡¯s well that ends well. Since the oue is terrific, to further investigate the details to match his conjecture seems rather sentimental. It¡¯s enough to understand in your heart. Some things do not need to be spoken outright. Zhuang Jingye swallowed the words that had reached his lips and smiled instead. ¡°Miss Ning, what you said is really good, very agreeable.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start discussing with each household and get you an estimate as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°After this autumn rain, it will soon be time to nt wheat. The sooner we confirm the details, the earlier I can arrange for the wheat seeds to be delivered so it won¡¯t dy the nting.¡± Having agreed upon this, Zhuang Jingye hurriedly went to inform the households about the wheat seeds, while Zhuang Qingning headed home. Just as she arrived home and before she had a chance to sit down, a five-toned sound rang out. [Congrattions to the host forpleting the task, ¡®Merciful Heart¡¯. The host has received the task reward: a fragrance recipe: ¡®Moon Incense¡¯.]
    Excellent. It seems that the matter entrusted to Cheng Ruize had beenpleted smoothly. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om During this busy period, there had been quite a few conflicts due to the matter of Zhaojiazhuang. Even though the issue was resolved, she still felt a bit stifled. Especially since there was no progress on various tasks, it inevitably caused frustration.
    All the umted frustration over the past several days had been resolved today; the results were excellent. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help feeling invigorated and rxed. Now that she had the ¡®Moon Incense¡¯ recipe, the task of promoting wheat nting wasn¡¯t challenging, it was just a matter of time. The only problem that needed to be solved was¡­ Finding someone to deceive in the charade of an arranged marriage! s, the toughest task alwaysesst. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s rxed and happy mood was tinged with a hint of mncholy. ¡°Miss Ning, what¡¯s wrong? You look distracted.¡± Zhang Yongchang looked at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s slightly troubled face and worriedly asked, ¡°Did you encounter any problems?¡± ¡°Not really, it¡¯s not too difficult.¡± As Zhuang Qingning spoke, her eyes briefly scanned over Ma Tong and Lian Rong. Speaking of which, Ma Tong and Lian Rong seemed to be unmarried and of suitable age. She knew them, and if she asked for help, they would probably agree. With Zhang Yongchang mediating, there should be no problem. But if this was the case, it wouldn¡¯t bother her. Whether she marriedter or not, didn¡¯t matter to her. But for Ma Tong and Lian Rong, helping her with this could be a burden. It could dy their marriage proposals and even if they proposed sessfully, rumors could influence their future marital rtionship. This really wasn¡¯t a suitable choice. Zhuang Qingning discarded this idea, withdrew her gaze, and gave a slight sigh.
    Seeing this, Zhang Yongchang furrowed his brows. From the looks of it, Zhuang Qingning was somewhat unhappy. More so after casting a nce at Ma Tong and Lian Rong. How can this be? ¡°You two blockheads,e over here.¡± Zhang Yongchang mmed his teacup on the table. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Both Lian Rong and Ma Tong hurriedly put down their work and approached, looking at Zhang Yongchang. Chapter 453: 440: Watching the Fun Chapter 453: Chapter 440: Watching the Fun Especially when Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face looked unwell, they became more nervous, unsure of what they had done wrong. ¡°You two little rascals, confess honestly, did you bully Little Sister Ning?¡± Zhang Yongchang shouted angrily. What? Lian Rong and Ma Tong both froze, and then nced at each other before looking towards Zhang Yongchang. Their eyes were full of infinite grievance. Bully Zhuang Qingning? Dared they? Not to mention lending them one hundred and twenty galldders, even if they were drunk and borrowed two hundred galldders, they would not dare do such a thing. ¡°Not answering implies an admission of guilt?¡± Zhang Yongchang roared again. ¡°Master, we did not¡­¡± Lian Rong hurriedly defended. ¡°You still want to argue!¡± Zhang Yongchang shouted again.
    Well, exining seems pointless, but so does not exining. This really proved the saying, a person is busy working in the backyard, then suddenly arge pot falls down from the sky, even dazing the person. The grievance couldn¡¯t be voiced. The two of them were too unfortunate¡­ Zhuang Qingning immediately widened her eyes. She did not expect Zhang Yongchang to have such a thought process. ¡°No no, Uncle Zhang, Lian Rong and Ma Tong definitely did not bully me. It is just that the workshop has been really busy these few days and we are a little tired. Seeing Ma Tong and Lian Rong¡¯s capability and how they set my mind at ease, topare them with the people in the workshop, I just feel that it¡¯s really infuriating topare people with people.¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly exined. Not only did she exin, but she took the opportunity to praise Ma Tong and Lian Rong, and to apologize to them for being unjustly implicated by her. Lian Rong and Ma Tong, hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s praises, appeared star-struck. They looked at Zhuang Qingning full of gratitude. No wonder, Little Sister Ning knew how to empathize with them and understood their hardships. ¡°Capable and giving peace of mind?¡± Zhang Yongchang scoffed, ¡°They¡¯re just passably useful, to say more would be giving them too much credit.¡± ¡°Enough, you two get to work quickly, hurry and prepare themb soup, there will definitely be people asking for itter.¡± The weather was gradually getting colder, a bowl of hot, fragrantmb soup can be considered an excellent choice to dispel the cold and warm the stomach. Even for those whoe to drink, after a few rounds of wine, eating a few good side dishes, and atst having a bowl ofmb noodle soup with fresh soup and chewy noodles, or soaking bread inmb soup, it¡¯s a great pleasure. Because of this, Ruyi Pavilion¡¯smb soup had been selling extremely well. Those who are wealthy and like to eatmb,e for themb soup; those who are not so well-off,e for themb offal soup, which is just as delicious. Upon hearing this, Ma Tong and Lian Rong quickly go to work on their respective tasks, while Zhuang Qingning has a casual chat with Zhang Yongchang. Shortly before noon, Zhang Yongchang had to enter the kitchen to be busy, while Zhuang Qingning went to the tofu store to check on her own business, and see if she could lend a hand during the busiest time before lunch. Before she even got to the tofu shop, she saw a crowd of people gathered in front of the shop.
    Although the tofu shop business was good, and the hot and sour noodle stall was also quite popr, today was not a market day, so it didn¡¯t seem right to have so many customers. Especially those people who were clearly crowding around, they did not look like they were there to buy things. Rather¡­ They seemed to be there to observe some excitement.
    Especially in addition to the crowd¡¯s discussions, one could vaguely hear cries and voicesing from inside. Moreover, when the voice sounded familiar, Zhuang Qingning felt a sudden sinking feeling in her heart. Could it be that Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s couple, who had been warned before, were still not reconciled and came to the tofu shop to cause trouble again? Zhuang Qingning quickened her pace. When she reached the front, she indeed saw Mrs. Guo, whom she had met before, and next to her was a tall and thin man who looked like her age. This was presumably Mrs. Guo¡¯s husband and Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s younger brother, Zhang Xiangrui. At this moment, the couple was kneeling on the ground, heads down, wiping away tears. Mrs. Guo was crying and saying, ¡°Big brother, big sister-inw, this mother is not just your mother, howe only you have the sole right to show filial piety, and we are not allowed to even see her?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Exactly, big brother, big sister-inw. We know we are poor, but even though we are poor, we are only poorer than your family. It¡¯s not like we are really poor, we at least have enough to eat and drink.¡± Zhang Xiangrui agreed, ¡°If mother were to live with us, we would definitely take good care of her, we would absolutely not allow her to suffer the least bit.¡± ¡°Mother is so old, following you guys every day, and you guys are busy with your business on normal days. Even if you are filial to mother, there are always times when you can¡¯t look after her. We, as her son, daughter-inw, as the younger brother and sister-inw, also want to help you, to show our filial piety towards mother.¡± ¡°I know, before, my family was poor, so mother didn¡¯t think much of us, big brother and sister-inw also despise us, thinking that we were embarrassingly poor during the holidays, not even able to give big brother and big sister-inw a piece of meat as gifts, not able to give few taels of silver as a New Year¡¯s gift for nieces. But even though my family is poor, the sincerity is there. Big brother, big sister-inw, don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re to be estranged just because my family is poor¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning listened to Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s words, her eyes widened. Before, she had witnessed Mrs. Guo¡¯s ability to twist the truth. She had always thought that there was a rare number of shameless people in the world like Mrs. Guo, but Zhang Xiangrui was even worse and had stronger audacity. Listen to what he said, what about showing filial respect to big brother and big sister-inw, the New Year¡¯s money should be measured in silver and taels, it clearly implies that Zhang Xiangrong and the Cao family are fond of wealth and despise poverty. They bully their family everywhere.
    As expected, after listening to these words, the onlookers¡¯ expressions changed a bit. Some even started to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°Ah, seeing that Zhang big brother and Mrs. Cao are generally kind, we thought they were generous people, we didn¡¯t expect them to be like this.¡± ¡°This is indeed a case of one can know a person¡¯s character but not his mind¡­¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t say that. This is only what those two are saying, this is just one side of the story. Maybe this matter isn¡¯t the truth?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not true, why don¡¯t theye out and refute it? If they don¡¯te out, it could be because they have something to hide.¡± ¡°You do have a point, let¡¯s just observe and see what is really happening.¡± Zhuang nodded slightly after listening for a while. Fortunately, not all thements werepletely biased, and the spectators still had some judgment. It indirectly indicated that Zhang Xiangrui and his wife may not have intentionally hired people to manipte public sentiment. In this case, it was easier to deal with. Chapter 454: 441: Forgetful Chapter 454: Chapter 441: Forgetful However, as the onlookers pointed out, neither Zhang Xiangrong nor Mrs. Cao came out to refute the rumors. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao are essentially kind and good-natured characters. Against Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs. Guo, such types of people most easily be victims of their nder. They might not know how to defend themselves against such usations, which makes sense in the context. Zhuang Qingning lowered her head, contemting how to get them out of this predicament. Just as she was thinking, Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao came out of the shop. Perhaps due to their hurried exit and anger, Zhang Xiangrong appeared to be limping slightly, and Mrs. Cao, supporting him, had tears welling up in her eyes, and her face was lined with fury. Simrly, Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Facing such a predicament and being ndered so tantly, it was impossible not to be angry. However, Zhuang Qingning could discern that while Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao were indeed angry, they showed no signs of fear or surprise, but rather a tinge of self-confidence.
    It seemed they had a n in mind? Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment and decided not to intervene but to observe from the crowd. Almost instantly, the anger in the faces of Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao had all but disappeared, reced by sorrow and, surprisingly, delight? Mrs. Cao¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, tinged with a note of crying, ¡°Years ago, when you two didn¡¯t care for your parents, I still thought you hadpletely forgotten about your dear mother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve finallye around now, realizing that even if your own lives aren¡¯t great, your first duty should be to your parents.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve grown and matured now, your eldest brother is very happy,¡± Zhang Xiangrong said, putting on a show of wiping away tears, ¡°If your father were still alive and could see you now, he would be so pleased.¡± ¡°Ah, if only you had been this sensible and respectful a few years earlier, your father wouldn¡¯t have been unable to close his eyes peacefully when he left us ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s in the past is in the past, all those old and trivial matters, it¡¯s been so long, you might not even remember them anymore. I shouldn¡¯t be reminding you of that¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs. Guo¡¯s faces suddenly changed. In just a few sentences, they had effectively unveiled all their faults. They were immature, disrespectful, so much so that their father died with his eyes open in frustration. And they had conveniently forgotten about it all. What seemed like kind sentiments were actually usations framing them as disrespectful sons. When did this Zhang Xiangrong start to be so eloquent? Zhang Xiangrui bit down hard on his teeth, his face alternated between red and white, changing rapidly like a palette. ¡°What are you saying, big brother? I can¡¯t quite understand.¡± Zhang Xiangrui somehow managed to mutter a response. ¡°How can you not understand? It hasn¡¯t been that long, you sure have a forgetful memory.¡± Zhang Xiangrong replied, sounding surprised. ¡°Since our younger brother knows his mistake, why do you continue to dampen his spirit with such remarks? He also has his pride. With so many people watching, he¡¯s bound to feel embarrassed and might not want to admit his wrongs.¡± Mrs. Cao calmly interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t mind your elder brother¡¯s rant. He¡¯s always been this way, a stickler for details. Don¡¯t take it to heart or avoid visiting us for three years because of a few mild criticisms.¡± Without showing any anger or signs of losing their temper, they appeared to be trying for reconciliation. Yet subtly, they implied that he was a prideful person who refused to admit his mistakes and held grudges over small things.
    Zhang Xiangrui was exasperated, suffocated. At a loss, he did not know how to respond. Zhang Xiangrong continued, ¡°That¡¯s enough. No matter what you do, I can¡¯t un-recognize you as my brother or put you in a difficult position as your elder brother.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, please stand up. We are all family. You have intentions to respect and care for our mother, and we understand your respect for her.¡± As Mrs. Cao said this, she moved to help Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs Guo up. Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs. Guo shared a look and were suddenly overjoyed.
    Let Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao talk as much as they like, what do they care about losing face, as long as they can sessfully bring Mrs. Liu back to their house. Given the personality of Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao, they would naturally dislike seeing the old woman suffer in their house. Then, with a fewints about headaches and fevers, or when Mrs. Liu wants to eat something, they could easilye and make a racket in the shop, persuading them to give up some money. Today they ask for a bit; tomorrow, they ask for some more. Naturally, they would take advantage of them gradually. These Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao, they seemed smart but only understood superficial matters. They did not perceive the deeper intricacies and gave in far too easily. They were setting themselves up for future losses. ¡°Then, by brother and sister-inw¡¯s words, you¡¯ve agreed to let mother stay at my ce for a while?¡± Zhang Xiangrui eagerly followed their lead. ¡°We are all sons of our mother, it¡¯s right that we should respect and care for her.¡± Zhang Xiangrong nodded knowingly. ¡°Then can we go and get mother now?¡± Zhang Xiangrui hastily began to stand up. Perhaps because he had knelt too long, his knees felt weak upon rising and he almost fell back down. After staggering half a step, he managed to stabilize himself. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, we have to make some things clear before taking mother home.¡± As he finished saying this, Zhang Xiangrong took out a piece of paper from his pocket, ¡°Our mother is now old and in poor health. Sincest year, she often suffers from headaches and dizziness. There was a time when she almost died. Thankfully a doctor was able to treat her. Even now, she still relies heavily on her prescribed medication.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so keen on caring for our mother, both of us being her sons, it¡¯s not right for only my family to pay for her medicine. So, the cost of the medicine is 67 taels and 3 silvers. I¡¯ve paid 7 taels. The remaining amount has been credited to the pharmacy. The pharmacy kindly rounded it off, so we still owe them 60 taels.¡± ¡°This amount, logically, we should split between us. No matter what, I am the elder brother, and I can¡¯t let you take too much of the burden. So you can pay 28 taels, and I will take care of the remaining amount.¡± ¡°Moreover, since we¡¯ll be taking turns caring for our mother, we should agree on some terms. We will rotate each month. During this period, each will bear their own expenses. If mother isn¡¯t happy, she can choose whose home she wants to go to. Since mother isn¡¯t in the best of health, the cost of the medicine will be the responsibility of whoever¡¯s home she is at¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s forter, for now, you need to give me the money for the medicine. That way, I can settle the ount with the pharmacy sooner.¡±
    What? Zhang Xiangrui was so surprised that his jaw nearly dropped to the floor. Chapter 455: 442 Spoke Incorrectly Chapter 455: Chapter 442 Spoke Incorrectly Is Zhang Xiangrong asking him for money? As much as twenty-eight taels! Where would he get that much money! He couldn¡¯t even pull out twenty-eight coins right now, let alone twenty-eight taels of silver. Besides, if he really needed twenty-eight taels of silver, would he need to resort to such a method and lose face by doing something like this? Is this Zhang Xiangrong trying to take this opportunity to bite him once? No way, absolutely no way he was giving Zhang Xiangrong a single coin, nor was he going to provide him with any kind of leverage to ckmail him! ¡°Big Brother, why so much money?¡± Mrs. Guo spoke up before Zhang Xiangrui could even respond, ¡°Where would we find that kind of money, aren¡¯t you deliberately making things difficult for us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother, not to mention twenty-eight taels, I don¡¯t even have a single tael on me right now.¡± Zhang Xiangrui followed, ¡°Knowing full well my family isn¡¯t well off, yet you still insist on asking us for so much money, what¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°Now, hold on a minute¡­¡±
    Zhang Xiangrong raised an eyebrow, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who insisted that, regardless of the family¡¯s financial status, one should show respect to his mother by doing his filial duty? But now there are all these medical expenses put forward by Mother that you don¡¯t want to cover. So, are you trying to dutifully care for Mother or not?¡± He said the wrong thing! Zhang Xiangrui reacted promptly and hurriedly defended himself, ¡°Of course I want to effectively fulfill my filial duties. But Big Brother, you know my family is just so poor that we can¡¯t afford it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it.¡± ¡°Truth be told, Big Brother, we haven¡¯t had meat all month, we¡¯ve really been struggling¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong.¡± Mrs. Cao frowned, ¡°If you¡¯re living like this, how do you n to take care of Mother and show your filial piety? If Mother ends up living with you, how would you afford her monthly medical bills?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, are you scheming to take care of Mother first, regardless of whether or not you have the money or resources? And then, when the timees that you need money or food, you¡¯ll reach out to ask us for help?¡± When Mrs. Cao finished speaking, the onlookers widened their eyes. After a moment of silence, they couldn¡¯t help but start discussing. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re so poor but they still insist on keeping up appearances, wanting to take their mother home from their well-off big brother. I reckon they¡¯re not trying to fulfill their filial duties but to take advantage of them when the timees.¡± ¡°Exactly, the only exnation is that they conceived this idea in the first ce. They im to fulfill their duties, but won¡¯t pay for the medicine. They¡¯re not generous because their household is not doing well, but they still want to gain reputation. These people are truly despicable.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s more than that. They may even take the chance to tarnish their brother¡¯s reputation, threatening them by causing disturbances. This couple both work for Manager Zhuang; they definitely wouldn¡¯t want their business affected by this. Maybe they¡¯ll just have toply.¡± ¡°Even though they are biological brothers, he¡¯s calcting to this extent. It¡¯s a disgrace¡­¡± The audience around them buzzed with discussions, unanimously concluding Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs. Guo as wicked people. At this point, Zhang Xiangrui finally understood. There was no such thing as dozens of taels of medicine fees, nor was Mrs. Liu continuously consuming medicine now. It was inly a trap dug by Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao. Moreover, it was a trap that left them no advantage either way, whether they attacked or retreated. This Zhang Xiangrong was truly detestable! Zhang Xiangrui was quite angry, pointing at Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s nose and angrily rebuking him, ¡°Is this how you act as a big brother, setting traps to ensnare your own younger brother?¡± ¡°You¡¯re intentionally going around in circles, trying to prevent us from fulfilling our filial duties to our mother!¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly right. As soon as you open your mouth, you demand dozens of taels of silver. Any good intentions we had are quickly scared away by you.¡± Mrs. Guo chimed in from the side.
    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, if the amount was smaller, you could demonstrate some filial piety?¡± Zhang Xiangrong tapped his nose, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s do it like this; Ten taels, ten taels will do.¡± ¡°Not a single coin!¡± Mrs. Guo was pissed off by Zhang Xiangrong to the point of choking on her words and immediately retorted. She thought that he could squeeze money out of them by using such methods. He should think about it in his next life! As soon as her words fell,ughter broke out all around them.
    ¡°Not willing to spend even a single coin yet still iming to be filial, this filial piety of yours doesn¡¯t seem to hold much value.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve never seen someone with such thick skin. Despite all this, still iming to be filial, who knows what harsh treatment they¡¯ll subject their elderly mother to.¡± ¡°Such people shouldn¡¯t be seen as good people, just putting on a poor show.¡± ¡°All right, all right. You two have caused enoughmotion and have wasted much of our time. Get out of the way quickly, don¡¯t hold up our meal.¡± ¡°Yes, shop assistant, bring a bowl of hot and sour soup, and add two Guokui!¡± ¡°I need to buy tofu quickly to prepare meals. I¡¯ve been preupied with themotion just now. Please weigh two catties of tofu and one catty of bean sprouts for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a catty of century eggs¡­¡± For a moment, everyone crossed over Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs. Guo and directly went into the shop. Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao, seeing the current situation, didn¡¯t bother with Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs. Guo anymore, but went back to the shop and started working again. The tofu shop and the hot and sour soup stall returned to their usual bustle, with Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs. Guo standing there as if they didn¡¯t exist; they were merely seen as air by the people passing by. ¡°This is just bullying us!¡± After going through all this trouble, they gained nothing but white eye rolls and curses. Mrs. Guo wiped away her tears time and time again. ¡°Crying, all you know is crying, what use is your crying?¡± Zhang Xiangrui was already frustrated that their original n had not been carried out, and Mrs. Guo¡¯s constant crying only increased his annoyance. He red at Mrs. Guo harshly. This startled Mrs. Guo to stop crying immediately. Even though she was still crying, she didn¡¯t dare to cry out loud, nor did she dare to choke back her tears. She choked back her sobs until her throat hurt.
    ¡°But, Husband, we¡¯ve been pushed so far, we can¡¯t just leave like this. Could it be¡­¡± Mrs. Guo said maliciously, ¡°Why don¡¯t wesh out and run into the shop to smash it? That should wipe that smug look off their faces!¡± ¡°This matter¡­¡± Zhang Xiangrui stroked his chin. It¡¯s a bit crude. However, it might be a solution. If they go in and cause a ruckus, it would surely help to vent their anger, and they would feel a lot better.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for what happens after Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s shop is smashed, if he wantedpensation, he would just have to shrug his shoulders and say he had no money. Anyway, they have no money now. It¡¯s not lying, and he can¡¯t do anything to them. As for whether Zhang Xiangrong would bring him to court, Zhang Xiangrui didn¡¯t think he needed to be afraid. Chapter 456: 443 Are the Leg Bones Hard Enough Chapter 456: Chapter 443 Are the Leg Bones Hard Enough The elder brother sent his own younger brother to the County Government Office himself. Regardless of whether Zhang Xiangrong could bring himself to do it, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able topensate for the damaged items. In the end, Zhang Xiangrong would still be at a loss! Just picturing Zhang Xiangrong¡¯s desperate and powerless expression, Zhang Xiangrui felt incredibly relieved. He believed that he could get back at him for all the resentment he had suffered today. ¡°What a brilliant idea.¡± Zhang Xiangrui said, rolling up his sleeves. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Guo spat into her palm. No doubt, once a cheat, always a cheat. These people are like immortal cockroaches, springing back to life after each defeat. They keep failing and failing, but they never learn their lesson. It must be said that this was very consistent with her first impression of Mrs. Guo ¨C a typical viin from a novel. Zhuang Qingning facepalmed and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhang Xiangrui didn¡¯t expect anyone to respond to his words, so he looked at Zhuang Qingning in surprise, ¡°Eh?¡±
    ¡°Do you both definitely want to do this to the tofu shop?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked again. Being suddenly challenged, especially with such casual disdain, agitated Zhang Xiangrui. He retorted indignantly, ¡°Who¡¯s this meddling little girl?¡± ¡°The shop manager.¡± Mrs. Guo pulled Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s arm, ¡°It seems that this girl is the manager of the tofu shop¡­¡± The shop manager? Zhang Xiangrui looked Zhuang Qingning up and down. He didn¡¯t expect the shop¡¯s manager to be so young and also a girl. No matter who she is, she got what she deserved for foolishly employing the Zhang Xiangrong family as her staff.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Happening into such a situation today is purely bad luck! Zhang Xiangrui sneered at the corners of his mouth, ¡°The manager? Good timing then. You should learn to keep your eyes wide open when you hire staff next time and not¡­¡± Crack! The sudden crisp sound startles Zhang Xiangrui. Especially when he saw Zhuang Qingning casually snap a rolling pin handed to her by someone else, a cold sweat covered his back in the shock. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning nonchntly held the two pieces of the broken rolling pin, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Zhang Xiangrui. Another crack sounded. The two pieces of rolling pin now split into four. Zhang Xiangrui felt anotheryer of sweat on his back. ¡°This wood is just wood after all, it simply can¡¯t endure any breakages,¡± Zhuang Qingning sighed, ¡°but I¡¯ve heard that a human¡¯s leg bone is more robust than this piece of wood. I wonder if it¡¯s true¡­¡± As she said this, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s gaze fell onto Zhang Xiangrui¡¯s leg, and a hint of a threatening smile yed on her lips. Zhang Xiangrui suddenly felt a pain in his leg, he instinctively crouched down and hugged his leg, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare do this in broad daylight!¡± ¡°Whether I dare or not, should we give it a try?¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a sinister smile, ¡°At worst you¡¯ll report me to the sheriff. But even if the county magistrate gives me a stern punishment, your leg won¡¯t get better. That would be quite a pleasing sight for me.¡±
    Is this young girl really that ruthless? She¡¯s so fearless, like she has nothing to lose. After hearing what Zhuang Qingning said, Zhang Xiangrui felt a shiver of fear, and he couldn¡¯t help taking two steps backwards. ¡°You¡­ We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Zhang Xiangrui, regardless of anything else, quickly turned around and, like a streak of smoke, ran away.
    ¡°Honey¡­¡± Mrs. Guo shouted after him, running after him at once. Zhuang Qingning watched the couple stumble and scurry off in a panic, rubbing her nose. She had to admit, dealing with such audacious people required a simrly audacious method. Conversations and arguments were useless. In a crucial moment, only bare knuckles worked. If you¡¯re tough enough, then others will be obedient and amodating. Zhuang Qingning smiled and picked up the broken rolling pin, asking the old man selling rolling pins by the roadside, ¡°How much is this, sir? I¡¯ll pay you.¡± There was nothing suitable at hand to demonstrate with earlier, so Zhuang Qingning just grabbed a rolling pin from the old man¡¯s stall selling rolling pins, brooms and the like as props. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s on me.¡± The old man was dumbstruck by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s act of breaking two rolling pins bare-handed, and he waved his hand vehemently as he came back to his senses. It seemed to him that Zhuang Qingning was a local tyrant, and if he could avoid provoking her, it would be best to try and please her. ¡°I was just scaring off those two scoundrels; I¡¯m not a bad person¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning exined somewhat helplessly while counting out the copper coins from her purse. She remembered that a slightlyrger rolling pin was sold for five coins when she was strolling around the town. So, this smaller rolling pin should be about three or four coins. Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment, then took out five coins and put them on the old man¡¯s stand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me any change, keep it.¡±
    The extra amount will be for scaring the old man, enough to buy him a cup of tea. Seeing Zhuang Qingning actually pay, the old man didn¡¯t dare to take it immediately, but he didn¡¯t refuse it either. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t provide any further exnation. After leaving the money, she went back to the shop. Before she even reached the shop, Zhuang Qingning saw the old man who had been selling right next to them start to hurriedly pack his things and prepare to leave. Well, she really frightened him quite a bit. Zhuang Qingning held her head in her hand, feeling somewhat helpless, and she joined the hustle inside the shop. Because of the earlier incident, a lot of time was wasted. It was busy inside the shop with customers constantlying and going. Mrs. Cao and Zhang Xiangrong, etc., simply didn¡¯t have time to talk to Zhuang Qingning. It wasn¡¯t until the customers started to thin and the majority of the stock in the shop was sold, hence giving them a break, did Mrs. Cao share the incident caused by the Zhang Xiangrui couple with Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t have to hide anything from Aunt. I¡¯ve been watching the whole situation from near the entrance.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°You and Uncle Xiangrong really are something ¨C you managed to leave them speechless.¡± Mrs. Cao didn¡¯t expect that Zhuang Qingning had seen everything and was even praised by her. She felt embarrassed at once, ¡°It was all Uncle Xiangrong, I didn¡¯t do much. I just listened to him and did as I was told.¡± ¡°So it was Uncle Xiangrong¡¯s idea?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked, somewhat surprised. From her impression, both Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao were rather straightforward people. However, their way of dealing with the incident just now didn¡¯t seem to be something that the typically straightforward Zhang Xiangrong woulde up with.
    Chapter 457: 444: Small Bribe Chapter 457: Chapter 444: Small Bribe Zhang Xiangrui and Mrs. Guo dared to stir up trouble at the door, probably taking advantage of Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Guo¡¯s honesty. ¡°Your Uncle Xiang Rong, in fact, just didn¡¯t pick fights with them before, always feeling that they were brothers, and for the sake of saving Aunt Liu¡¯s face. Therefore, he never made big deals out of small disagreements.¡± Mrs. Cao chuckled, ¡°Now that everything is clear, and we can see the kind of people they are, Uncle Xiang Rong naturally has nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Not just you, I was also taken aback.¡± Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. In other words, even Mrs. Cao usually thought that Zhang Xiangrong was a simple and honest man. They did not expect him toe up with such a good way to deal with the situation. Indeed, one should never underestimate someone who appears to be honest, expecting to bully them. This so-called honesty is just not wanting to stoop to your level, not that they¡¯re afraid of you. When a quiet person starts to fight back and gets angry, you¡¯ll know why the flowers are so red. However, knowing the truth and understanding that Zhang Xiangrong was not entirely weak, Zhuang Qingning felt entirely reassured about the matter with Zhang Xiangrui. She believed that with Zhang Xiangrui and his incredible wife around, there wouldn¡¯t be any significant issues. After being busy at the tofu shop for a while, Qin Qingning went to Ruyi Pavilion for lunch.
    She had sheep soup noodles. The soup was fresh, the noodles were chewy, and Zhuang Qingning ate a bowl and a half until she burped twice and put down the bowl. ¡ª- During the less busy times in recent days, Zhuang Qingning continuously transported wheat seeds from the system and neatly stacked them in the courtyard. Zhuang Jingye then distributed the wheat seeds in batches ording to the household needs and registration. Like the bean seeds before, the wheat seeds could first be credited to the vigers, and after the wheat harvest, they could be used to offset the seed costs. If it was an outsider, they had to buy it at the market price, pay the money first, and then receive the wheat seeds. There was quite a hustle and bustle at Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house these days. This was partly because the vigers wereing to fetch the wheat seeds, and partly because the vige chiefs from nearby viges were all visiting. ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang, for these wheat seeds, we can offer twenty percent more than the regr price.¡± Vige Chief Feng, with a full face ofughter, said, ¡°Moreover, this is a newly obtained jar of wine, bought from a winery in the county town, authentic sorghum wine, very mellow aftertaste.¡± ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang, we can also offer a twenty percent higher price,¡± said Vige Chief Shi, ¡°this is the tea that I had brought back from the city, newly harvested in Jiangnan, do you want to taste it?¡± ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang¡­¡± Seeing those people eagerly promising him all sorts of things, Zhuang Jingye was so pleased that he almost had his eyebrows reaching the sky. No doubt, it felt great to be courted. Still, even though it felt good, he couldn¡¯t lose himself in it and forget his position. He was the dignified Vige Chief of Enji Vige, in charge of a vige¡¯s affairs. He worked for themon people, and even for the imperial court indirectly. Could he lose his integrity for these small bribes? Impossible! Zhuang Jingye looked at their eager eyes, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°I see your intentions. You all want to get some good wheat seeds, think about the vigers, and consider for everyone.¡± ¡°But honestly, it took us a lot of effort to get these wheat seeds from the traders. We only have this much left. We have to prioritize our vige¡¯s needs.¡± ¡°If there are any left over after we¡¯ve distributed them in the vige, even if we have only ten or eight catties left, I will inform you. Whatever I can spare, I will give.¡± Those who had been hoping to get two or three hundred pounds of seeds initially but ended up not getting even a hundred and eighty, left with just ten or eight, found it hard to ept at once. The other vige chiefs looked at each other in dismay and looked somewhat distressed at Zhuang Jingye after a moment of silence.
    ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang, this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. The hasty man can¡¯t even eat hot tofu,¡± Zhuang Jingye said calmly. ¡°We only have this much wheat seed. As the Vige Chief of Enji Vige, I certainly have to consider the needs of the people in my vige first. If there¡¯s not enough wheat in Enji Vige, but we¡¯re selling it to you from other viges, wouldn¡¯t that leave me at the risk of being used of neglecting my duties?¡± ¡°So, I really can¡¯t do anything about it. I can only prioritize the needs of our vige first. If there¡¯s nothing left, I can¡¯t give it to you. If there¡¯s a surplus, I can share it with you.¡± ¡°But this wheat seed was not much to begin with, and with the vige taking a portion of it, I can¡¯t say how much will be left. So I better tell you in advance, so you can keep that in mind and not expect too much. Otherwise, if there¡¯s only three or five pounds left, you might get upset with me.¡±
    Zhuang Jingye was reasonable, and the vige chiefs there were not unreasonable people. After listening to him speak, they all nodded slightly. But although they understood this, seeing Enji Vige harvest high-yield crops every day, they were really envious. If they couldpete for it, they should make an effort.N?v(el)B\\jnn Even if it meant a little more talking and losing a little bit of face, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang, we understand your point, but we¡­¡± halfway through his statement, Vige Chief Feng sighed helplessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we thinking about the vige¡­¡± ¡°Again, I appreciate where you¡¯reing from, but you shouldn¡¯t be too anxious. Even if we don¡¯t have any wheat seeds this year, it doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t have them every year.¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°Even if there are no surplus wheat seeds this year, and you can¡¯t nt this good wheat, but by next year around the Dragon Boat Festival, when the wheat in Enji vige is harvested, won¡¯t we have as many wheat seeds as you want?¡± ¡°All things considered, it¡¯s just a matter of waiting another year. It¡¯s not a long time.¡± ¡°Besides, these wheat seeds, they are being nted for the first time¡­¡± The vige chiefs looked at each other again. They were so eager to get the wheat seeds that they had forgotten that wheat is a crop that needs to be nted every year. As Zhuang Jingye said, wheat needs to be nted every year. So when Enji Vige¡¯s wheat is harvested at the Dragon Boat Festival every year, however many wheat seeds you want, you get. It may not be enough for the entire region, but at least it should be enough for the nearby viges to nt wheat.
    Not to be discouraging, but the surrounding viges have been so poor for so many years, one more year doesn¡¯t make much of a difference. If you think about it, although the beans previously nted by Enji Vige could yield a lot more, the wheat seeds are new. Who knows if they will turn out to be as good as the beans? Chapter 458: 445: The Task is Too Difficult Chapter 458: Chapter 445: The Task is Too Difficult If the results aren¡¯t good and the seeds are nted, the yield might not be as good as that of the previous wheat seeds. Wouldn¡¯t the vigers be up in arms then? For safety¡¯s sake, it would be better to have Enji Vige try one type first. They could wait until around Dragon Boat Festival next year, check the harvest of Enji Vige, and make a decision ordingly, which would give them some peace of mind. Upon this consideration, the vige chiefs weren¡¯t so panicked anymore and nodded in agreement, ¡°Vige Chief Zhuang does make some sense¡­¡± After Zhuang Jingye touched on this point, the vige chiefs were less insistent, mostly mentioning this year¡¯s need for wheat seeds as something for next year. But if there were any surplus this year, every little bit would help. Seeing these few were willing to give room for negotiation, Zhuang Jingye dly agreed. As for whether or not he could fulfill this year¡¯s request and how much, Zhuang Jingye left it ambiguous.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om All of them were experienced people who were used to dealing with matters outside the vige. They understood Zhuang Jingye¡¯s tactics and didn¡¯t overly expose his words. They chatted idly for a while before thanking and leaving. Zhuang Jingye politely sent them off, letting them take back all the wine, tea, and other things they had brought with them. Helping people while epting their gifts was a way to reward oneself and quell the unease of owning someone. However, the current task didn¡¯t truly help anyone, so it was obviously not appropriate to ept any gifts. Even if it might help, that¡¯s a matter for next year, so there¡¯s no rush.
    Everyone tacitly abided by these customs without insistence, regarding Zhuang Jingye¡¯s refusal. The vige chiefs thanked him and left with their things. Zhuang Jingye sent the vige chiefs to the outskirts of the vige, then he began to head home, humming a small tune. Indeed, it¡¯s remarkable! There aren¡¯t many as upright as him in this world. ¡ª- Zhou Daya¡¯s illness of typhoid came on strong, but it receded noticeably after a few doses of medicine. Now that Zhao Ziping¡¯s matter had been resolved, Zhou Daya felt more rxed, which helped her recover even faster. As soon as she was almost healed, Zhou Daya quickly returned to bustling about in the tofu skin workshop. With the essential helper in position, everything went smoothly as usual. Even though production was constantly increasing, everything remained orderly. The same was true for the sweet potato ss noodle workshop in Miao Vige. As new sweet potatoes arrived, the output of the workshop gradually increased, and the production process improved with increasing proficiency. With Zhuang Jingye orderly distributing seed wheat, the task of nting wheat was gradually beingpleted. It could be said that everything that needed to be attended to was going smoothly at the moment. Of course, as for finding the kids¡¯ future spouses¡­ This task is too difficult; it will be discussedter. Zhuang Qingning marked a cross next to this task in her small notebook, intending to focus on the making of incense instead. ¡°Moon Incense¡± was the incense form she received frompleting Mission Benignancy. This Moon Incense was a historically well-known fragrance, which Zhuang Qingning had heard of in modern society. It¡¯s an influential historical fragrance, created by Xu Xuan, a master of incense making in the Song Dynasty. On nights with a moon, he would sit in the courtyard, burning a stick of Moon Incense to calm his mind. This Moon Incense had a light and elegant fragrance,sting and calming, ideal for cing in a study, Zen room, or living room.
    As for the era in which she now found herself, which had clearly never existed in history, she didn¡¯t even know if it had ever experienced the Song Dynasty or if Moon Incense existed in this era. But whether or not people know or whether or not Moon Incense existed in the world, what Zhuang Qingning needed to do now was to follow the fragrance form to try and make the Moon Incense. So, Zhuang Qingning went to the county town one day, looking for a spice shop, to buy all kinds of spices used in making Moon Incense, and to purchase the basic tools and equipment for making spices. ¡°If you¡¯re going to buy spices¡­¡± Upon learning Zhuang Qingning¡¯s intention, Zhuang Yutian smiled, ¡°You should go to Cheng¡¯s spice shop.¡±
    ¡°Our county town is not big and the spices are considered precious goods. There are only four spice shops in total. Two of these are small storefronts selling substandard goods, suitable only formon people using them to burn incense. Only Cheng¡¯s and Su¡¯s can sell you the good quality spices you want.¡± ¡°Originally, the two shops werepetitive. Some time ago, Manager Cheng¡¯s shop encountered some trouble and he had topensate everyone¡¯s money. Just as we said, once Manager Cheng took action, Cheng¡¯s spice shop became famous. Many people said that Cheng¡¯s was a good and honest shop, and Manager Cheng was a good man. Cheng¡¯s business is now even better than before.¡± ¡°In one fell swoop, Cheng¡¯s has outssed Su¡¯s. Manager Cheng has bought a lot of spices from the Jiangsu-Zhejiang area. The variety and quality surpass that of Su¡¯s. If you want to buy good quality ones, Cheng¡¯s is the ce to go.¡± ¡°Cheng¡¯s isn¡¯t far from here. Go straight down the street and take a turn to East Street.¡± Zhuang Yutian said, ¡°The shop isn¡¯t busy now, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian, there¡¯s no need. You take care of your things.¡± Zhuang Qingning gently refused. ¡°I know the county town quite well. I can find my way around. I n to take a stroll around.¡± She was so busy dealing with all kinds of things at home these days, she hardly had any leisure time. Today, since she had the opportunity toe to the county town, it would be a shame not to walk around. At the same time, she wanted to find some fun and delicious things for the children at home. Zhuang Qingsui, Chu Jinzhou, and Zhuang Mingli were diligent and studious. For such thoughtful and obedient children, a reward was definitely in order. Zhuang Yutian saw Zhuang Qingning¡¯s point,ughed, ¡°Alright, you go yourself then. If you¡¯re free at noon,e home for lunch.¡± ¡°Your mother has been staying at our house these days and she¡¯s been talking about you every day.¡± Zhuang Qingning had been living with her father for over twenty days now. Zhuang Qingning missed her mother a bit. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home after I¡¯m done.¡± Zhuang Qingning epted with a beaming smile. After shooting the breeze for a bit, she left the cloth shop and went toward Cheng¡¯s Spice Shop.
    All along the way, she looked around to see if there were any interesting and yful things, treats, or newly opened shops. Chapter 459: 446 Severe Illness Chapter 459: Chapter 446 Severe Illness The weather is gradually getting colder, and it is the time to busy with wheat sowing. Although there are not many people putting up stalls in the county town, it is still quite lively with peopleing and going. Zhuang Qingning saw a busy pastry shop nearby, where she bought some sesame candies, crispy twists, chestnut cakes, water chestnut cakes, and so on. She also bought a few candy paintings sold by a man next to her. As she walked on, she saw all sorts of fresh and beautiful hairpins, as well as bamboo balls and bamboo dragonflies¡­ By the time she got to the spice shop, her hands were full, hardly able to pick anything else up. Helpless, she found a grocery shop and bought a delicately woven bamboo basket with a lid to hold all her items, before going into Cheng¡¯s spice shop. As soon as she stepped into the spice shop, Zhuang Qingning smelled a strong fragrance. The subtle fragrances emitted by various spices, blended together, were originally weird to smell, but the lingering scent from the incense burner at the entrance of the shoppletely covered the other tastes. In a word, the overall atmosphere is quite pleasing. She couldn¡¯t help but slightly lift the corners of her mouth. A smart clerk approached her, ¡°Miss, are you here to buy loose spices or prepared incense?¡±
    ¡°Are you nning to use it yourself or give it as a gift, and where do you n to use it?¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to buy some loose spices to make myself.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re nning to make the spice yourself, pleasee this way.¡± The clerk led her to a table, pulled a chair for her and poured a cup of tea, ¡°Do you have a recipe? If you have a recipe, just tell me the names of the spices and the required amounts, and the quality of the spices you want, I¡¯ll give you a quote. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll help you prepare the spices.¡± ¡°Thank you, young man.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°I have already listed the spices and quantities I want. Take a look.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I want slightly better quality spices.¡± Since she ns to make money with this Moon Incense recipe, the final product has to be impressive, so naturally, she needs to use better spices to make a good Moon Incense. The list given to the clerk had many spice quantities that did not match the recipe. In case she fails at the first attempt, she asked for extras. Apart from that, she also ordered a few more spices, which she could practice and experiment with in her spare time. ¡°Alright.¡± The clerk smiled and said after looking at the list, ¡°With this amount ordered by you, Miss, it will cost nearly twenty taels of silver.¡± ¡°Well, the rest are actually quite affordable, only this agarwood costs slightly more.¡± Spices like these are luxury items only affordable by the wealthy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om These items cost twenty taels of silver. Even though her workshop is very profitable now because of output and profit ratios, these thirty taels of silver are no small sum. Zhuang Qingning suddenly thought of the saying about ¡°wealthy people wasting food while the poor freeze on the streets.¡± The wealth gap in this era is really vast. The path to wealth is arduously long! Zhuang Qingning sighed inwardly, and a hint of emotion appeared on her face. Seeing Zhuang Qingning like this, the clerkughed, ¡°Since Miss is here to prepare incense, you cannot avoid using things like porcin cups and small jars. Since you¡¯ve bought a lot of items, we¡¯ll give you somemonly used things as free gifts. If you like our spices,e back next time.¡± Zhuang Qingning promptly nodded, ¡°Thank you, young man.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Miss. It¡¯s our pleasure,¡± the clerk said with a smile, ¡°Miss, please wait a moment while I prepare your items. If you feel bored while waiting, you can look around. We have various prepared incenses over here. If you want to try any, just call for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, finding the service in Cheng¡¯s spice shop quite satisfactory. As the clerk prepared the items, she looked around.
    This shop was quiterge and there were manypartments inside besides this area. These were likely used to entertain guests on regr days, and people asionally went up and down the second floor. From the attire of those who entered the second floor, it was clear that they were either customers or wealthy individuals. Hence, the second floor was probably better decorated. Zhuang Qingning observed for a while before taking a sip of tea from the cup. ¡°Shop manager, you¡¯re back.¡± The clerk at the door said with a smile. Zhuang Qingning looked up to see a middle-aged man she didn¡¯t recognize. With a square face and tall stature, he looked energetic. His face carried a sense of seriousness, making him seem quite authoritative.
    From his appearance, this must be Manager Fang, the manager Cheng Ruize had assigned here since thest time. ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Fang nodded, although there was a touch of worry on his face. ¡°Shop manager, you don¡¯t look too good. Is something wrong?¡± The clerk asked in surprise. ¡°The Third Young Master¡¯s illness is quite peculiar. Despite being treated for several days, he has shown no signs of improvement.¡± Manager Fang sighed, ¡°I just went to take a look, and he¡¯s totally listless. On top of that, his face is waxen and he¡¯s lost weight.¡± ¡°If the Third Young Master is so ill, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t find a good doctor in the county. We should go to the capital city. It¡¯s known that illnesses on like andslide, and even with the Third Young Master¡¯s youth and vigor, it might not be enough.¡± The clerk also looked worried. ¡°That¡¯s true. But it takes half a day to reach the capital city, and the long journey might take a toll on him. I heard Fang Hou had already sent a messenger to fetch a doctor from there, and he should arrive soon,¡± Manager Fang exined, ¡°This doctor we have invited is said to be a famous physician in the capital city. Hopefully, he will be able to treat the Third Young Master¡¯s illness effectively.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The clerk nodded, then thought for a while, ¡°Since the Third Young Master is sick, should we, as his servants, visit him? If we don¡¯t, would it seem impolite¡­ ¡± ¡°But if we do go, we might disturb the Third Young Master¡¯s rest.¡± Manager Fang pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°You tell the clerks in the shopter, each of them can contribute three to five coins. I¡¯ll buy some tonics with that money and send them to the Young Master¡¯s home on your behalf.¡± ¡°Shop manager.¡± The clerk frowned, ¡°There are only a handful of clerks in the shop. Considering each contributed coins numbering three to five, it wouldn¡¯t even amount to a hundred coins. What could we buy? You¡¯re nning to pay for this with your own money to save our face, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s not right¡­ ¡± ¡°If I tell you to do something, you do it. Are youining about your high wages? The Third Young Master gives us quite a generous bonus every year. Isn¡¯t it only reasonable for us to show our respect for him?¡± Manager Fang flicked the clerk¡¯s forehead, ¡°Enough, stop talking and get back to work.¡± Chapter 460: 447: The Harm of Incompetent Doctors Chapter 460: Chapter 447: The Harm of Ipetent Doctors ¡°Yes¡­¡± The shop assistant responded, then continued with his work. Meanwhile, another shop assistant came over to inquire about Manager Fang; Manager Fang followed the assistant up to the second floor. Zhuang Qingning took another sip of tea from the side. It seemed that Manager Fang was quite considerate, caring for his subordinates. Judging from the assistant¡¯s attitude, he held great respect for Manager Fang. But¡­ Cheng Ruize is ill? She hadn¡¯t heard any news of this before¡­ And from the sound of it, he¡¯d been sick for several days now. She wondered how he was doing now. Zhuang Qingning frowned, feeling obliged to pay him a visit since she knew about his illness.N?v(el)B\\jnn [Ding! The host has triggered a random task ¨C ¡®Saving and Healing¡¯; Task requirements ¨C save Cheng Ruize; Task Rewards ¨C the second half of the beginner¡¯s soap making form.]
    The second part of the beginner¡¯s soap making form? Zhuang Qingning paused, suddenly remembering that long ago, when she first started selling tofu in town, she had received the first part of the soap making recipe from a random task. Back then, the system hinted that the second part of the recipe would only be obtained from a mission involving saving someone¡¯s life. Because she hadn¡¯t triggered any life-saving mission for a long time, and the system hadn¡¯t brought up it again, Zhuang Qingning hadpletely forgotten about the mission and the recipe. Turns out, the person she needs to save is Cheng Ruize. It looked like she had to make the journey. And judging from the description of the task, she must go immediately. Zhuang Qingning quickly stood up and approached the shop assistant who had served her earlier, ¡°Young man, may I ask where Manager Cheng lives?¡± ¡°Manager Cheng?¡± The shop assistant was surprised, but soon he understood, ¡°Do you mean our ¡®young owner¡¯, Third Young Master?¡± ¡°Yes, Manager Cheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Not to hide anything, I supply century eggs and tofu to Cheng¡¯s shop. My family name is Zhuang. I heard about Manager Cheng¡¯s illness just now and I want to visit him.¡± ¡°You are Manager Zhuang?¡± The shop assistant was greatly surprised. They knew about Cheng¡¯s new shop that opened before the Mid-Autumn Festival in the county town. Also, they knew that the supplier was a youngdy who was running several workshops. They admired the legendary Manager Zhuang and always wanted to meet her out of curiosity. They were surprised that they met Zhuang Qingning in the spice shop today. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you know where Manager Cheng is right now. Could you guide me?¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, Manager Zhuang. I¡¯ll inform my manager ande back shortly.¡± The shop assistant hurriedly put down his work and went upstairs to find Manager Fang. Soon, Manager Fang briskly walked down and greeted Zhuang Qingning, ¡°I apologize, I didn¡¯t recognize you immediately, Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Manager Fang.¡± Zhuang Qingning courteously responded. ¡°ording to what the shop assistant told me just now, you want to visit Third Young Master. I must tell you that I just came from there. I was strictly instructed that Third young Master needs to rest and stay undisturbed.¡± Manager Fang exined, ¡°The doctor from the city has probably started examining Third Young Master. It might be inconvenient to receive visitors. If you would like to visit him, I can inquire about a suitable time¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning furrowed her brows.
    Although Manager Fang¡¯s words made sense, considering the urgent phrasing given by the system, Cheng Ruize¡¯s situation didn¡¯t seem good. It seemed she really needed to act on the mission now. ¡°Manager Fang.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a serious expression, ¡°I must tell you, I know a little bit about medicine. I could have a look at Manager Cheng¡¯s condition.¡± Manager Fang paused for a moment and then began to ponder.
    Although they had called in a doctor from the city, who was highly renowned, it was still possible that he might not be able to cure Cheng Ruize¡¯s sudden illness, especially since the doctors from the county town had been helpless. If Zhuang Qingning turned out to be a skilled doctor who could examine Cheng Ruize, it would be the best oue. Even if she couldn¡¯t help, it would be worth a try and certainly wouldn¡¯t hurt. After thinking it all through, Manager Fang looked up decisively and said, ¡°In that case, pleasee with me, Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°Thank you for guiding me, Manager Fang.¡± After Manager Fang had instructed the shop assistants to watch over the shop, Zhuang Qingning followed him towards Cheng Ruize¡¯s residence. Cheng Ruize¡¯s house in the county town was located not far on East Street, and was rtively close to the spice shop. Zhuang Qingning and Manager Fang quickened their pace, and they arrived within the time it took to drink a cup of tea. As soon as they approached the gate, it suddenly swung open. Fang Hou walked out angrily, cursing, ¡°Hurry up, take this ipetent doctor to see the magistrate.¡± ¡°Such imed skilled doctors are nothing more than swindlers who only know how to talk nonsense and cheat money. If anything happens to my young master, I will take your life!¡± As the words fell, two servants emerged from the gate, dragging a man out from the house. The man was bound tightly, unable to move. He could not even walk properly while being dragged by the servants. His mouth was gagged with a rag, preventing him from speaking. He could only struggle desperately, attempting to escape. When she saw the man¡¯s face, Zhuang Qingning was taken aback. Zhuang Wencheng, what was he doing here?
    Zhuang Qingning quickly walked two steps towards Fang Hou and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang, why are you here?¡± Fang Hou, initially annoyed by the unexpected questioning, was surprised to see Zhuang Qingning and hurriedly exined, ¡°I went to Huichun Hall to fetch a doctor. Huichun Hall said that this man was a superior doctor, so I brought him back to treat the young master.¡± ¡°After checking the young master¡¯s pulse, he said the young master¡¯s disease was not easy to cure and suggest applying acupuncture. We watched him insert the needle, but as soon as he did, the young master suddenly vomited ck blood and fainted.¡± ¡°Then, Dr. Qin from the city arrived. We asked him for help, but Dr. Qin only said that the young master¡¯s situation was very critical and that the acupuncture earlier had worsened his condition.¡± ¡°Now Dr. Qin is trying his best, but he said even if he can stabilize the condition, the young master will probably be weak in the future and cannot be without medical treatment.¡± ¡°So we nned to take this man to the official¡¯s court, to use him of attempted murder!¡± Fang Hou spoke indignantly. Out of anger, worry for Cheng Ruize, and concern for his condition, there were hints of tears in his eyes. Chapter 461: 448: Poisoned Chapter 461: Chapter 448: Poisoned ¡°There seems to be some misunderstanding about this,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, furrowing her brows after hearing Fang Hou¡¯s exnation. ¡°Doctor Zhuang and I are from the same vige. I usually refer to him as my elder brother. He is always prudent and honest, never impulsive, and never cheats others.¡± ¡°I can vouch for Doctor Zhuang, I guarantee he never practices medicine irresponsibly.¡± Fang Hou nced at Zhuang Qingning and then at the bound Zhuang Wencheng, hesitated for a while, and said, ¡°I believe in Manager Zhuang as a person, but this incident is rted to my young master¡¯s life¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this,¡± Zhuang Qingning interrupted Fang Hou, ¡°I also have some medical skills. I heard that Manager Cheng was seriously ill, so I came to see if I could help diagnose.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t Brother Fang take me to see Manager Cheng first?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°As for Dr. Fang, can we take him aside first to loosen the bindings and watch over him? After I¡¯ve finished treating Manager Cheng, I will investigate the reasons behind this. Do you think this is eptable?¡± Fang Hou lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Zhuang Qingning is here to diagnose. I¡¯d never heard she has medical skills before. However, some people who are skilled often choose to conceal their abilities. Isn¡¯t Zhuang Qingning the one who made that mosquito repellent herbal medicine package? Even Cheng Ruize says that the medicine powder used in the package is very unique, which shows that the maker of the medicine package is a highly skilled doctor. Perhaps, Zhuang Qingning is a renowned doctor unknown to others.
    There would indeed be no problem letting her examine Cheng Ruize. But that Fang Wencheng¡­ Is a quack who harmed Cheng Ruize. Can I just let his actions go so easily? ¡°You¡¯re just watching over him, not letting him go, it¡¯s just a matter of sooner orter. If he really is a quack, I believe Manager Zhuang will not speak up for him. Right now, what is important is the Third Young Master¡¯s illness. We can¡¯t afford to dy,¡± Manager Fang said from the side. Fang Hou immediately came to his senses. Indeed, there¡¯s no need to rush at this moment. Imprison him first and look into his mistakester. The priority right now is to let Zhuang Qingning examine Cheng Ruize. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Fang Hou nodded, waved his hand, and instructed the servant to take Zhuang Wencheng away first. ¡°Brother Wencheng, you go with them for now. I¡¯ll check on Manager Cheng¡¯s condition. I¡¯ll help you with your issue and clear your name,¡± Zhuang Qingning said to Zhuang Wencheng seriously. Zhuang Wencheng was in a great mess, but seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s determined face, he stopped struggling and just slightly nodded, indicating his agreement to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words. The two servants received their orders and took Zhuang Wencheng away first to be kept under watch nearby. But now that they knew Zhuang Wencheng was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s elder brother and that there might be some misunderstanding, they didn¡¯t treat Zhuang Wencheng as rudely as before. They just brought him to the firewood room, slightly loosened his ropes, and locked him up. Hearing those words from Zhuang Qingning earlier, Zhuang Wencheng did not cause any more trouble now. He merely sat quietly in the firewood room, looking through the small window at the birds chirping in the willow tree outside. In the meantime, Fang Hou, along with Manager Fang, led Zhuang Qingning to Cheng Ruize¡¯s courtyard and into his bedroom. Doctor Qin, who had justpleted a prescription, handed it to Fang Hou when he came in. ¡°Boil this medicine until it bes a thick soup, and then let your young master drink it. After he finishes this soup, I¡¯ll take his pulse again half an hourter.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work, Doctor Qin. You havee from a long way. I¡¯ll have someone take you to the guest room first to rest for a while. When it¡¯s the time you mentioned, I¡¯ll ask you toe over again,¡± Fang Hou called over a servant to take Doctor Qin for a rest. Doctor Qin had rushed here from the mansion, with the carriage travelling so fast on the way that he felt his bones were falling apart. Now he felt extremely tired and sore all over. So, without further ado, he went with the servant to rest. Before leaving, he looked at Zhuang Qingning and Manager Fang and reminded them, ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you care for your young master. However, Young Master Cheng needs to rest quietly now. You must not disturb him too much.¡± In the presence of a doctor, they naturally couldn¡¯t say that Zhuang Qingning was here to treat Cheng Ruize.
    ¡°Of course, Doctor Qin please rest assured. We will just take a quick look and will not disturb too much. Be careful with the step, Manager Qin,¡± Fang Hou escorted Doctor Qin out, then led Zhuang Qingning into the room and moved a chair to the bedside, ¡°Please have a seat, Manager Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Qingning sat down and examined Cheng Ruize, who was lying in bed. He had lost quite a bit of weight, his face was somewhat pale, but there were two abnormal blushes on his cheeks. If listened carefully, one could hear that Cheng Ruize¡¯s breathing was much weaker than normal. At first nce, Cheng Ruize did indeed seem very ill, just as Doctor Qin had mentioned.
    Zhuang Qingning immediately frowned. Fang Hou ced a pulse pillow under Cheng Ruize¡¯s wrist. ¡°Please proceed, Manager Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s frown deepened. Taking the pulse is something she had no knowledge of¡­ She had imed earlier that she had medical skills, but this was only to quickly see Cheng Ruize andplete the task as soon as possible. Now when ites to real diagnosis, she can not do it. Zhuang Qingning intentionally thought these words twice in her mind. [So, you, the host, are just waiting for the system to help youplete the task?] What else can I do? You clearly know that the host is not a doctor, and yet you set up such a medical task, and very urgent at that. How can I not rely on you, the system? Also, didn¡¯t you say before that even if the host doesn¡¯tplete this task set by the author, there won¡¯t be any penalty? If you don¡¯t step in, why don¡¯t we just not do it? At most, it just means not getting the soap form, and the road to wealth will be more difficult¡­ But it¡¯s okay, based on her current progress, she can take it slow. She can borrrow lifespan from the heavens, another three to five hundred years should be just about enough for you to reach the peak of your life, system. [¡­Why does this feel so wrong?]
    [Well, never mind, just have to spoil the host I chose myself, even with tears in my eyes¡­] [Sigh¡­] [Host, just take the pulse. The system will activate the built-in scanner during this time and disy the results.] Very good. Zhuang Qingning stealthily gave a thumbs up to a certain system, then ced her hand on Cheng Ruize¡¯s wrist like a traditional Chinese doctor taking a pulse, pretending to take one. A momentter, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s brows furrowed heavily, and her face was also very unpleasant. ¡°Manager Zhuang, is there something wrong with my young master?¡± Fang Hou asked anxiously, seeing her condition. Especially when he saw Zhuang Qingning¡¯s gloomy face, remembering what Doctor Qin had said earlier, his heart started to race. ¡°Manager Cheng, he is not ill, but¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning paused, struggling to say, ¡°He¡¯s been poisoned!¡± Chapter 462: 449: Intelligence Online Chapter 462: Chapter 449: Intelligence Online What? Poisoned? Fang Hou was taken aback, and even Manager Fang next to him was shocked, ¡°Is Manager Zhuang implying that my young master has been poisoned by someone?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet if someone deliberately poisoned him or if Manager Cheng was identally exposed to the poison.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, ¡°What we can now be certain of is that Manager Cheng has indeed been poisoned, and the poison has invaded his five internal organs. But based on his pulse, it would be difficult to treat as it seems like his five organs are all damaged.¡± ¡°Then, does Manager Zhuang have a cure?¡± Fang Hou hurriedly asked. Manager Fang on the side also nodded along. ¡°There is indeed a¡­ ¡± said Zhuang Qingning, ¡°but I¡¯ll need you to leave the room. Your presence may interfere with the treatment.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Fang Hou and Manager Fang exchanged nces. Sometimes, doctors do need to be alone when treating patients.
    Some do so to prevent others from stealing medical knowledge, while others adopt this practice because their treatments are extreme, fearing that observers may lose control of their emotions and end up disrupting the treatment. The Cheng family also owns a pharmacy, so as Fang Hou and Manager Fang have some medical knowledge, they understood Zhuang Qingning¡¯s request. After weighing up the situation for a moment, they both nodded. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait outside. If Miss Zhuang needs any help, just call us. How long do you think it will take?¡± ¡°Approximately, the time it takes to brew a pot of tea,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Could you prepare some hot water, alcohol, and candles for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Hou quickly prepared these items and then, following Zhuang Qingning¡¯s instructions, he and Manager Fang waited outside the door. Seeing them leave and the door closed tightly, Zhuang Qingning heaved a sigh of relief and washed her hands with the hot water. Then¡­ So, what now? [Because this poison damages the internal organs, taking oral medicine is too slow. The logical method would be intravenous drip, but using modern medical equipment would be too conspicuous. Thepromise is to inject the antidote into the muscles.] [The system has prepared the medicine and disposable syringe. The host can start injecting.] Zhuang Qingning sighed in relief again. Phew, that¡¯s relieving. It¡¯s within her ability. Having worked as a volunteer medical assistant in remote areas, she could perform basic procedures like blood drawing, IV and muscr injections, and basic wound treatment. Anything more advanced, such as diagnosing diseases and minor surgeries, would exceed her skillset. Zhuang Qingning put on a disposable mask andtex gloves provided by the system, and skillfully unwrapped the syringe before drawing the drugs into it. The best ce for a muscr injection is the buttock muscles because it¡¯s loosely structured and facilitates the absorption of the drug. But, in this situation¡­ Zhuang Qingning felt it was physically and psychologically uneptable to pull down a coborator¡¯s trousers, especially as he was a young man. After hesitating, she injected the antidote into the deltoid, the upper arm where vinations are usually administered ¨C the second-best spot after the buttocks. The dose of the antidote wasn¡¯trge, and the deltoid muscle could contain itpletely.
    Rolling up sleeves, disinfecting, injecting, injecting medicine, and removing the needle¡­ In one smooth motion, Zhuang Qingning skillfully pressed a cotton swab onto the puncture site. After a while, seeing no adverse effects, she gathered up the medical waste and handed it over to a certain medical waste disposal facility. [The detoxification requires three injections, one per day. Additionally, oral medication is needed to assist the treatment.] [Oral medication mainly aids in the effectiveness of the detoxification and helps the body better absorb it, suppressing the side effects of the detoxification.]
    [Oral medication, white tablets are to be taken three times a day, two tablets each time; red capsules are to be taken three times a day, one capsule at a time.] [After continuous consumption for a week, only the white tablets are needed. Continue for another month or so, and the patient should recover.] Well, the treatment period is not long, but this¡­ Zhuang Qingning looked at the tablets and capsules in her hand,pletely exasperated. How should she exin the existence of these things to people of this era? [¡­Don¡¯t panic every time modern objects appear in host¡¯s sight. Wrap them in maltose, and let the patient swallow it; nobody could guess what¡¯s inside.] That¡¯s a brilliant idea! For the first time, Zhuang Qingning felt that the wisdom of certain things was on point. People in this era were very receptive to pills, and if it is made into a big pill, no one would know what¡¯s inside, nor would anyone intentionally crack it open. It could indeed be a very appropriate treatment method. Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows, gingerly ced the two strips of medicine in her sleeve, and walked outside. Outside, Fang Hou was waiting anxiously, pacing back and forth by the door. He sometimes pressed his ear to it to listen to what was going on inside, but as he didn¡¯t hear any noises, he grew increasingly anxious. ¡°Calm down.¡± Manager Fang signaled Fang Hou to quit his unease.
    ¡°I want to, but¡­¡± Fang Hou frowned and took a deep sigh. After all, it was the Third Young Master lying inside. How could he calm down? Just as he was getting worried, the door suddenly crashed open and Zhuang Qingning appeared at the doorway. ¡°Manager Zhuang, how is it?¡± Fang Hou asked anxiously. Zhuang Qingning wiped her hands with a cloth, and then wiped the sweat off her forehead, making it seem like she had just endured a physically strenuous activity. She said, ¡°I have just detoxified Manager Cheng ¡ª he has slightly improved.¡± ¡°But topletely ovee the toxin, I need to detoxify him two more times and request him to take detoxification pills every day. I will need to prepare two types of detoxifying pills for Manager Cheng.¡± ¡°Much obliged to Manager Zhuang.¡± While thanking her, Fang Hou looked at Cheng Ruize¡¯s condition. Although he didn¡¯t understand the pulse diagnosis, he could feel Cheng Ruize¡¯s breathing had be strongerpared to earlier. This brought Fang Hou intense relief. ¡°Manager Zhuang, if you need herbs to make the pills, feel free to get them from the Cheng¡¯s herbal shop,¡± said Manager Fang. ¡°Thank you, Manager Fang, but the items I need to make the detoxification pills are quite umon. It¡¯s unlikely that Cheng¡¯s herbal shop will have them, and only I have them here. Do not worry, the pills will be prepared in half an hour.¡± After all, she needed maltose, something Cheng¡¯s herbal shop definitely wouldn¡¯t have.
    Also, she preferred to keep this to herself for the time being. Many of the pill-making procedures and prescriptions were critical assets for doctors. Manager Fang didn¡¯t try to argue and, following Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, escorted her back to Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop. Zhuang Qingning brought back lots of maltose, and after boiling it down, she wrapped the drug tablets and capsules in it to make various types of pills. The tablets were rounded and t, while the capsules were oval like rugby balls. They were fairly easy to distinguish.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 463: 450: Theres a Ghost Chapter 463: Chapter 450: There¡¯s a Ghost After preparing this, Zhuang Qingning once again went to Cheng Ruize¡¯s home and gave the pills to Fang Hou, ¡°Take these pills three times a day, each dose should be at least two and a half hours apart.¡± ¡°In addition, these pills must be swallowed whole, do not chew them. Make sure to remember this, or else the medicinal properties will be lost.¡± ¡°I have noted it down, Manager Zhuang will not have to worry.¡± Fang Hou nodded repeatedly, ¡°I just wanted to ask Manager Zhuang, when will my young master wake up?¡± ¡°He should wake up within half an hour at most.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°By then, you can let Doctor Qin check his pulse.¡± After all, she was not a doctor and even though Cheng Ruize¡¯s condition now seemed to be somewhat better than before, Fang Hou and the others were probably not that reassured.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Having an actual doctor look at him should set their minds at ease. Fang Hou had been considering letting Doctor Qin check his pulse to see if the poison had truly weakened, but he felt awkward doing this in front of Zhuang Qingning and thought about asking Doctor Qin over after Zhuang Qingning left. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Qingning was the first to bring it up. This surprised Fang Hou somewhat. But he thought that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words revealed her straight forwardness and supreme confidence in her medical skills, which deepened his admiration and respect for her.
    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Hou nodded. ¡°However, if Doctor Qin prescribes any more medication, there¡¯s no need to use it. All drugs have side effects. The medicinal properties might counteract each other, do not dy Manager Cheng¡¯s detoxification.¡± Zhuang Qingning warned. ¡°Manager Zhuang can rest assured, I understand.¡± Fang Hou nodded again. He understood this basic principle. ¡°In addition¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning lowered her voice, ¡°Moreover, Cheng Ruize¡¯s poisoning can be cured and the symptoms have already been alleviated. But remember not to publicize his recovery.¡± ¡°Why so?¡± Fang Hou was extremely astonished. However, considering Cheng Ruize was not merely sick, but poisoned, Fang Hou instantly became alert, ¡°Does Manager Zhuang mean someone in the house is trying to kill Manager Cheng?¡± ¡°As of now, I dare not confirm that person is in the house, but judging from Cheng Ruize¡¯s condition, this is not a result of sudden severe poisoning, but of long-term exposure. If Cheng Ruize had touched the poison unintentionally once, it could have been ignored. But over such a long period of time, none of you who are regrly with him have been significantly affected. This inevitably leads to the suspicion of foul y.¡± ¡°If this is intentional, the fact that the poison has affected him for so long without anyone noticing, the culprit must be someone close to Manager Cheng, or at least someone who knows him very well and is familiar with the household. Even if that person is not currently in the house, they wouldn¡¯t be far off and must be closely monitoring this ce.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°Since this person is determined to take Cheng Ruize¡¯s life, if they find out Cheng Ruize is fine, they will definitely be inclined to kill again and we won¡¯t be able to guard against it. It¡¯s better not to broadcast the news prematurely to see if we can catch this fox by the tail.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang makes sense.¡± After carefully considering Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, Fang Hou nodded in agreement. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s the matter regarding Doctor Zhuang¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°This matter is quite strange and warrants a thorough investigation.¡± ¡°When I was treating Manager Cheng earlier, I noticed that this poison is not easily detectable, and can be easily misdiagnosed. If misdiagnosed, treating it with acupuncture would not be considered wrong. Doctor Zhuang¡¯s treatment method was not wrong, but if we were to discuss this in practical terms, Doctor Zhuang¡¯s medical skills are indeed limited and he would not have been capable of diagnosing this as poisoning.¡± ¡°In addition, I just heard from you that Doctor Zhuang was brought in after you went to get a doctor. But Doctor Zhuang himself acknowledges his limited medical skills and does not usually work in the county town, only maintaining a clinic in our town. How did he be a doctor at Huichun Hall?¡± Fang Hou also paused, ¡°But at that time Huichun Hall told us that a renowned doctor had just arrived who could definitely cure my young master¡¯s illness, so we invited Doctor Zhuang.¡± Huichun Hall is a reputed medical clinic in the county. Even the doctors practicing at Cheng¡¯s pharmacye from Huichun Hall. But it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case now.
    ¡°It seems that there is indeed a big problem.¡± Zhuang Qingning spected, ¡°Right now, we should ask Doctor Zhuang.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhuang is currently in the woodshed¡­¡± By this time, Fang Hou had also noticed something was amiss. He hastily led Zhuang Qingning to the woodshed, quickly instructed the servant who was watching Zhuang Wencheng to untie him and took him to the side to talk. ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding here, just now¡­.¡± Fang Hou apologized again and again, ¡°I am sorry, Doctor Zhuang.¡±
    Zhuang Wencheng had already taken a sip of tea, listened to Zhuang Qingning, and took a deep breath, ¡°You don¡¯t need to me yourself. When I was treating your young master, I was also taken aback. I really didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Ruize was not sick but poisoned.¡± ¡°Brother Wencheng, what¡¯s the matter with Huichun Hall? Why did you go there and how did you be a doctor at Huichun Hall?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Originally, I came to the county town today to look for medical books and buy some herbs to make pills. But when I arrived, I heard that Doctor Lu from Huichun Hall was giving a lecture on medical principles, so I decided to listen.¡± ¡°But when I arrived at Huichun Hall, Doctor Lu had already finished his lecture so I was a little disappointed. I was thinking about buying some things and going back earlier. But a medicine apprentice stopped me. He asked me if I was a doctor and if I could treatmon diseases. He also said that the doctors at Huichun Hall were all out seeing patients and no doctor was avable for consultation. Coincidentally, someone woulde to ask for a doctor soon, so he asked me to help.¡± ¡°He even promised me that if I could help see the patients, he would give me a book of Doctor Lu¡¯s medical skills as a thank-you.¡± Zhuang Wencheng said, ¡°Doctors are kind-hearted. If I can help treat a patient, I would certainly do so. Moreover, I would receive a book on medical skills in return? So I agreed. Shortly after, this young fellow came along with the apprentice and we arrived here.¡± ¡°You all know what happened after we arrived here¡­¡± After hearing Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s story, Fang Hou stared wide-eyed and his brows furrowed in anger, ¡°But Huichun Hall told me that they had invited a renowned doctor who would definitely cure my young master¡¯s illness¡­¡± ¡°The discrepancy between these ounts actually serves to prove that something is amiss.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°That person knew you were going to get a doctor and even premeditated at Huichun Hall. The goal was to use Brother Wencheng to trigger Cheng Ruize¡¯s serious condition. In this way, you would only focus on Brother Wencheng and would only think of seeking justice for Manager Cheng, while ignoring the poisoning.¡± Chapter 464 - 451: Send to the Government Office Chapter 464: Chapter 451: Send to the Government Office ¡°This person, not only harbors malicious intent, but is also remarkably meticulous¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips, her head lowered in thought. It has to be said, this crime incident was a meticulously nned act of purposeful harm. Identifying the culprit would be no easy task. However, every action leaves traces that one can uncover. The challenge lies in how to find it. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s brows knitted together in concentration. Fang Hou couldn¡¯t sit still and started pacing, grinding his teeth, ¡°If I discover who dared to plot against my young master, I won¡¯t let them off lightly!¡± Not just him, the entire Cheng family wouldn¡¯t let the viin who harmed them off lightly! ¡°Calm down.¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her head, her gaze cold, ¡°The crucial issue now is how to uncover this person.¡± Hearing this, Fang Hou¡¯s clenched fists tightened even more. After a moment, he helplessly unclenched his hands. They were in in sight while the viins lurked in the dark. Unmasking them was like searching for a needle in a haystack. ¡°I still remember the face of the medicine apprentice who asked for my help in the diagnosis. We can question him, go up the chain, and find some leads.¡± Zhuang Wencheng suggested. ¡°No.¡± Zhuang Qingning shook her head, ¡°The enemy bold enough to do this must have already prepared themselves. If you use him now, he would not admit to it and instead, say you are making unfounded usations.¡± ¡°Moreover, this would only serve to alert the snake in the grass, making the enemy more cautious and possibly plot to harm Manager Cheng again¡­¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Fang Hou had begun to itch in anxiety. ¡°There¡¯s a way, but you have to cooperate, and moreover, Brother Wencheng will have to make a sacrifice.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at Fang Hou and Zhuang Wencheng. To catch the person who targeted Cheng Ruize, Fang Hou agreed without hesitation, ¡°Just name the task, Manager Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Wencheng also added, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Little Sister Ning, I might already be in deep trouble. To think I was framed for no reason, I feel wronged. If I can find the perpetrator, a little difort is nothing.¡± Since they all agreed, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, ¡°I have to trouble you, Mr. Fang, to take Brother Wencheng to the Government Office, find Master Ding of the county, and say that Wencheng has made a medical blunder and harmed your third young master ¡­¡± Take Zhuang Wencheng to the Government Office? Fang Hou¡¯s jaw nearly dropped to the ground in surprise. ¡ª- Cheng Ruize felt as if he had been plunged into endless darkness. Without a single glimmer of light, he could not see anything. All he felt was a constant falling, falling again¡­ Suddenly, there was a light in front of him. But it was an endless sea of fire, raging and burning like mad, the mes seemed like viper tongues darting outward, about to wind around him. Cheng Ruize wanted to struggle, but found that his body was immobile. He could only watch as he was about to be engulfed by the mes. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the endless darkness overhead, the gap was constantly widening and erging¡­ Golden light seeped out from the cracks, while amidst that dazzling gold, a soft and slender hand extended out, firmly grabbing his motionless hand.N?v(el)B\\jnn The moment that hand touched him, Cheng Ruize felt as if the shackles binding him were released. He instinctively tightened his hold on the hand, struggling to get away from the sea of fire. But the golden glow in front of him kept getting brighter, blinding him. It was so intense that he had to close his eyes. After closing his eyes, however, he felt unable to reopen them. His eyelids were heavy and aching, no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t open them. In his frustration, Cheng Ruize forcefully opened his eyes. There was no longer the blinding gold light, and the sea of fire had also disappeared. He only saw the smoke-colored curtain hanging in front of him, and Fang Hou¡¯s face, both worried and relieved. ¡°Fang Hou¡­¡± Cheng Ruize moved his lips and said those two words with difficulty, his voice hoarse and weak. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Fang Hou was crying tears of joy. Not daring to cry in front of Cheng Ruize, he hastily wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, ¡°You finally woke up. You scared me half to death.¡± ¡°How are you feeling now, do you feel better?¡± Scared him to death? Cheng Ruize was stunned, it took a moment for him to remember. Yes, he was ill, very ill. His entire body ached, and he felt extremely weak, his head was also dizzy. He was unable to do anything and had to recover in bed. They summoned a doctor to diagnose him, but the doctor couldn¡¯t determine the problem. The doctor said it was due to ack of vitality and seasonal illness, and rmended that he take a good rest, and with the right prescriptions, he would recover. After drinking several doses of the prescribed medicine, he felt even worse and increasingly weak. Just a while ago, it seemed another young doctor came to see him. This doctor imed that his condition could be cured with acupuncture to clear the blood and energy passages. But after the acupuncture, he felt blood rushing to his head, tasted a sweetness in his mouth, and then everything before his eyes turned ck. On thinking about it, he must have passed out then. And this must have scared Fang Hou and the others. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Ruize answered, ¡°Even though I still feel weak, my head doesn¡¯t feel as bad¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Fang Hou let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Doctor Qin felt your pulse just now and said you were getting better. I was worried because you hadn¡¯t woken up, but it seems my worry was unnecessary.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got to say, Manager Zhuang¡¯s medical skills are impressive. Not only was she able to identify the cause of your illness, but she also cured you.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang?¡± Cheng Ruize asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, Miss Zhuang, Manager Zhuang.¡± Fang Hou confirmed, ¡°When Manager Zhuang heard that you were bedridden, she wanted toe see you. When she saw that Doctor Qin was at his wit¡¯s end with your condition, she offered to take a look. Surprisingly ¡­¡± ¡°She figured out the cause of your illness, treated you with acupuncture, and prepared some pills for you. I was worried about how to get you to take the pills while you were unconscious. But now that you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s hurry and take them.¡± Zhuang Qingning had advised that Cheng Ruize¡¯s poison was notpletely cleared. He should not get emotional, as it would cause the toxins to spread via blood cirction. Even if he has to know the truth, it would be better to exin everything after three days of treatment. Fang Hou almost spilled the beans in his excitement just now. Fortunately, he caught himself in time, quickly changed his words, and shifted the topic. He went to the side to pour a cup of warm water, helped Cheng Ruize sit up, and took the medicine. Cheng Ruize took a sip of the warm water first. When he took the pill from Fang Hou¡¯s hand, he paused for a moment. This pill had a sweet aroma and was slightly sticky. Compared to the familiar bitterness of other pills, this one was unusual ¨C it was just like it had been coated with maltose. He wondered if he could chew on it as if it were maltose¡­ Chapter 465 - 452: How Could She Not Have Thought of That? Chapter 465: Chapter 452: How Could She Not Have Thought of That? Seeing Cheng Ruize hesitant, Fang Hou quickly reminded him, ¡°Manager Zhuang said that because this pill is very bitter, it is coated with maltose on the outside for easier consumption. Nevertheless, Manager Zhuang emphasized that it must be swallowed whole and not bitten into by being tempted by its sweetness, otherwise it would lose its medicinal properties.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Ruize dismissed his earlier idea to chew the pill, picked it up, ced it in his mouth and swallowed it down with warm water. After swallowing the pill, there seemed to be a lingering sweetness in his throat. By the time he swallowed the second pill, the sweet sensation was even stronger. Cheng Ruize couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. Unfortunately, there was no sweetness on his lips. Instead, there was the bitterness from the herbal tonics he had been drinking these past few days. This caused Cheng Ruize to furrow his brows. He had to admit, this was a lot more pleasant than drinking those bitter tonics. If all medicines were this pleasant, Cheng Ruize believed he would probably no longer fear falling ill in the future. After taking the pills, Cheng Ruizey down again. His body was too weak. Even the simple act of taking medicine made him feel incredibly tired, gasping for breath. But thankfully, at that moment, his mind seemed clear, much better than the foggy head he had been dealing withtely. ¡°Prepare some food, I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡± Cheng Ruize ordered, rubbing his empty stomach. During this time, Cheng Ruize had been very ill. Everyday, he was drinking bitter medicinal soups which left him with almost no appetite for meals. Even though the kitchen prepared exquisite and ptable dishes, he had no interest in looking at them, let alone eating them. However, he knew that if he continued not to eat, his body would not be able to handle it, thus he forced himself to eat a bit. But his forced appetite only allowed him to consume a few bites. Looking at this situation made Fang Hou anxious. Now, seeing Cheng Ruize saying he was hungry and wanted to eat, Fang Hou naturally responded with joy, and hurriedly ordered someone to prepare food. Seeing Fang Hou¡¯s childlike joy, Cheng Ruize couldn¡¯t help but put his hand on his forehead and chuckled helplessly. His illness had truly worried everyone. But considering his current state of heightened mental rity, he should be able to recover soon, right? Manager Zhuang¡¯s medical skills were undoubtedly¡­ incrediblymendable?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Cheng Ruize squinted his eyes. ¡ª- With the weather being cold, the sun set early, By the time Zhuang Qingning returned home, the sun was already setting in the west. Looking at the remaining light in the western sky, Zhuang Qingning sighed with some helplessness. Despite rushing all the time, trying to get back home early, she still arrived thiste. By this time, Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou had probably already left. Sure enough, when Zhuang Qingning entered the courtyard, only Qingsui ran over joyfully, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes, and I brought lots of good food and fun things.¡± Zhuang Qingning rubbed Qingsui¡¯s little head, ¡°Do you want to see?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qingsui nodded, but she hugged Zhuang Qingning¡¯s waist and was unwilling to let go, rubbing against her like a kinked sugar candy, ¡°I really missed you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you missed your sister so much just because she was out for one day?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at her with a teasing smile, ¡°Now I really have to ask, do you miss your sister or the things your sister brought back?¡± ¡°Of course I missed sister!¡± Qingsui tilted up her little face and replied earnestly. If she missed the items Zhuang Qingning purchased, it would¡¯ve been understandable. But if she missed her, Zhuang Qingning really didn¡¯t know what was going on with her little sister. Before Zhuang Qingning could inquire further, Qingsui sighed deeply on her own, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange. Today, when Jinzhou and I were chatting, he said he misses his big brother a lot. But his big brother is too busy and seldomes to see him.¡± ¡°Even though he wishes that his big brother would apany him often, he knows that his big brother is very busy during the day and he can¡¯t be unreasonable¡­¡± ¡°Listening to Jinzhou¡¯s pitiful words, I suddenly feel extremely fortunate. Sister can apany me every day, and I can see sister every day.¡± So that was the reason. Zhuang Qingning lovingly stroked Qingsui¡¯s little head. Indeed, even though Qingsui lost her parents, she had her sister to keep herpany every day, which made her feel joyous. However, Jinzhou was a genuchkey child. Despite having housekeeper Ning Feng¡¯s meticulous care, and Mr. Fan Wenxuan¡¯s careful tutoring, to Jinzhou, something was stillcking. Seeing this, Qingsui naturally felt ufortable. ¡°In this case, you and Mingli should apany Jinzhou more. With you two messing around him, he will probably miss his big brother less and won¡¯t feel so sad.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Qingsui nodded, ¡°Mingli and I have nned to take Jinzhou to sow wheat in the next few days.¡± ¡°Jinzhou saw that others were busy sowing wheat in the fields and was very curious. We will take him to sow wheat to make him happy.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement and put down the basket in her hand, ¡°You should also take a look at what is inside and figure out how to distribute it among you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qingsui excitedly opened the basket to inspect the various snacks and toys. While dividing the items, she murmured to herself. ¡°This is for Mingli, this is for me, this is for Jinzhou¡­¡± ¡°Well, this¡­never mind, give it to Jinzhou, we will eat it someday.¡± Seeing Qingsui narrowing her mouth and dividing the items, and the pile of items belonging to Jinzhou obviously beingrger than hers and Mingli¡¯s, Zhuang Qingningughed. She knew how to care for others, she was kind-hearted, which was really good. And Chu Jinzhou, indeed deserved to be cared for. After all, his beloved elder brother was thousands of miles away in the capital city. He didn¡¯t know any of Chu Jinnian¡¯s situation, and it weighed heavy on his mind. However, since Chu Jinnian decided to leave his beloved brother here, so far away, he must have his reasons. Perhaps he wanted to keep him away from some disputes? After all, when separated by thousands of miles during an era whenmunication was not developed, some words would not be heard, some people would not be seen and naturally, some things would not happen. ¡­ Yes, what about being thousands of miles away, why had she not thought of that? Zhuang Qingning suddenly came to her senses, and pped her forehead. Really, why didn¡¯t she think of this before? Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes sparkled, and a smile also appeared at the corner of her mouth, ¡°By the way, did Jinzhou ever mention when Master Chu woulde back?¡± ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Qingsui tilted her head, ¡°Jinzhou seemed to say that his brother would be back by the end of the month, I think.¡± Chapter 466: 453: The Joy of Children Chapter 466: Chapter 453: The Joy of Children ¡°He should be back by the beginning of next month at thetest.¡± So thetest would be the beginning of the winter month. Well, that¡¯s not toote. Zhuang Qingning nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Why does my sister suddenly ask about this?¡± Zhuang Qingsui asked, somewhat surprised. ¡°Nothing special. I was just thinking about the life-saving grace of Master Chu. If hees back, we can give him some cakes and other treats as a token of our gratitude.¡± To return a favor is a virtue. Though the Chu family seems tock nothing, that¡¯s their concern. As for our family, it is imperative to express our gratitude. Despite her young age, Zhuang Qingsui understood this and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, sister.¡± ¡°But since you mentioned cakes, could you also make me some?¡± Zhuang Qingsui giggled, ¡°The lotus cakes you madest time were delicious. Jinzhou also misses them. Can you make some for us tomorrow?¡±
    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed at length, touching Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s forehead, ¡°I will make them for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°But I have to go to the county town again tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave early. I¡¯ll make them in the morning and you guys can share them.¡± ¡°You have to go to the county town again?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got some things to do. I might be busy for a couple of days.¡± Zhuang Qingning patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head with a smile, ¡°Go ahead, clean up your things. I¡¯ll make your favorite soy-braised chicken wings tonight.¡± Zhuang Qingsui, who was initially disappointed that Zhuang Qingning was going to be busy the next day, lit up with joy at the mention of soy-braised chicken wings. She nodded enthusiastically and went off to tidy up her things. The joy of a child is so simple. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips in a smile and went to prepare dinner. The next day, Zhuang Qingning got up early and made the lotus cakes Zhuang Qingsui wanted. The deep-fried lotus cakes,yered upon each other, looked like blooming lotus flowers, hence the name. They were not only aesthetically pleasing but also delicious in taste. Eating them was never tiring; one could never get enough of its refreshing vor. Zhuang Qingning left plenty of lotus cakes for Zhuang Qingsui and the others. The remaining ones were packed up and prepared to be taken to Mrs. Wen in the county town today. Yesterday, she had promised to have lunch at Zhuang Yutian¡¯s and to visit Mrs. Wen, but she was unable to do so due to the sudden situation with Cheng Ruize and Zhuang Wencheng. Zhuang Qingning was sure that Zhuang Yutian must have mentioned this to Mrs. Wen. However, she had failed to keep her appointment, and even with good cause, the proud olddy would probably roll her eyes. Zhuang Qingning decided that the best solution was to silence Mrs. Wen with delicious food first. Once she eats it, she probably won¡¯t be able to criticize her. After making the necessary preparations, Zhuang Qingning left her house and headed for the county town, soon arriving at Cheng Ruize¡¯s ce. When Fang Hou knew that Zhuang Qingning had arrived, he quickly guided her in. ¡°Is Manager Cheng feeling better now?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Much better.¡± At her words, Fang Hou was thrilled, but he tried to suppress his excitement, lowering his voice, ¡°After Manager Zhuang left yesterday, my young master woke up. He said he still felt a bit sore and weak, but his mind was much clearer.¡± ¡°He had a good appetite for lunch and dinner yesterday, took his pills on time as per your instructions and swallowed them all at once.¡±
    ¡°He had a good sleepst night and was hungry in the morning. He ate a big bowl of rice porridge, half a scallion pancake, and said he was still hungry. However, since he¡¯s on medication, we didn¡¯t dare to let him eat too much greasy food and only let him eat another half bowl of egg custard.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°He has already taken his morning medicine. He seems to be in good spirits and says he feels a lot less sore.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, only I and another close servant know about this. After Doctor Qin felt his pulsest night, we didn¡¯t let him examine my young master again. I don¡¯t think anyone else knows.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve arranged for the people in the courtyard to do chores and not get close to my young master. We¡¯ve told others that he is still seriously ill, even pretending to send people to the capital to notify my master and madam. I think they should not suspect anything.¡±
    Zhuang Qingning nodded approvingly, ¡°Well done.¡± When she first met Fang Hou, she only saw him in the shop where Cheng¡¯s was selling century eggs. She thought he was observant and talkative. Now seeing how well he had arranged everything, she appreciated him even more. ¡°Manager Zhuang tters me. It¡¯s all part of my duties.¡± Fang Hou chuckled, ¡°Please check my young master¡¯s condition soon, Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning followed Fang Hou into Cheng Ruize¡¯s bedroom. Cheng Ruize was still in bed, but he was sitting up, leaning against some thick soft pillows. ¡°Manager Zhuang,¡± Cheng Ruize saw Zhuang Qingninging in and gave her a formal bow. He smiled apologetically, ¡°I am incapable of greeting you properly due to my health. Please excuse me.¡± ¡°No need to worry, Manager Cheng. Under special circumstances, I will take your pulse first,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. Cheng Ruize rolled up his sleeve and reached out his hand. With yesterday¡¯s experience, Zhuang Qingning was no longer flustered. She faked a professional look, casually ced her hand on Cheng Ruize¡¯s wrist, then slightly nodded. ¡°Well, Manager Cheng¡¯s condition has improved a lot. You only need another couple of days of treatment along with the pills I¡¯ve prescribed. You should recover within a month.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Manager Zhuang,¡± Cheng Ruize thanked Zhuang Qingning repeatedly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Manager Zhuang, I¡¯m afraid it would have taken a long time to cure my illness.¡± Though he didn¡¯t know what his illness was, he guessed it must have been severe based on how lethargic and spiritless he had felt for the past two days, and how the doctors who had examined him were helpless. However, this illness was easily diagnosed by Zhuang Qingning, and her treatment made a significant difference in just one day. ¡°Manager Zhuang, I am deeply grateful for your life-saving kindness. I admire your exceptional medical skills¡­¡±
    ¡°You overpraise me, Manager Cheng,¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly interrupted. It wasn¡¯t that she was being modest, but the antidote was provided by the system, and the task of saving people was issued by the system. She was merely a dispassionate task performer. Thus, so much praise made her feel a bit embarrassed. Seeing Zhuang Qingning respond that way and seeming a bit embarrassed, Cheng Ruize stopped expressing his gratitude. Considering her extraordinary medical skills yet she never mentioned them to anyone nor showed them off, he guessed she didn¡¯t want to boast. Considering this, Cheng Ruize changed the subject, ¡°Manager Zhuang, shall we start the treatment now?¡± ¡°Yes, please roll up your sleeve to expose your left upper arm,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside. If Manager Zhuang has any instructions, just call me.¡± Considering the situation yesterday, Fang Hou voluntarily stepped out. Chapter 467: 454 Human Sentiments Chapter 467: Chapter 454 Human Sentiments ¡°No need, your presence here also helps me out a bit,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled slightly. Since yesterday¡¯s sudden turn of events, Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t sure what tools the system would provide for the treatment process, so she had dismissed everyone in advance. Moreover, Cheng Ruize was unconscious yesterday, so there was no need to worry too much about it. But today, Cheng Ruize was awake. If she was the only one left here to treat him, it would be a bit awkward. Moreover¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Today, she was fully prepared! ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Hou agreed, but still looked somewhat worried, ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t disturb Manager Zhuang?¡± It was unique medical skills, could she really let an outsider see them without any concern? ¡°No problem,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed and opened the prepared small wooden box to take out various necessary items. The syringe was wrapped in a bamboo pipe, exposing only the tip of the needle. At first nce, it seemed to be just an oddly shaped acupuncture needle. The medications were also covered by porcin vases, and nothing could be inferred from their outward appearance. Those with superior medical skills would always develop some unusual medical tools that were different from others, and both Cheng Ruize and Fang Hou were used to this.
    ¡°Please help me by supporting your young master¡¯s arm and pull up his sleeve,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. She let down the curtain off the copper hook by the bed as a simple partition, dropped it beside Cheng Ruize¡¯s shoulder, and let Fang Hou fix it. ¡°It may hurt a bitter, and there might be a little bleeding. It¡¯s best not to look. If there¡¯s any strange noise, it might distract me.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. Although the tools were fully disguised, Zhuang Qingning still didn¡¯t want Cheng Ruize and Fang Hou to notice anything during the injection process, so it was safer to disguise it slightly. If it distracted Zhuang Qingning, it would affect the treatment effectiveness, which Fang Hou would naturally not want. He blocked his own sight with the light gauze in his hand. Good. Although the light gauze was thin and one could see shadows through the light, but it was enough to obstruct the sight. Zhuang Qingning skillfully took the medicated cotton, dipped it into the alcohol stored in the porcin pot for disinfection, and then carried out the intramuscr injection normally. A momentter, after delivering the medication, Zhuang Qingning removed the syringe and returned it to the wooden box. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, and motioned to Fang Hou to press the cotton for a while, ¡°I just inserted a silver needle soaked in medication into Manager Cheng¡¯s arm. This medicine will slowly permeate his body. Because of the medication, Manager Cheng may feel a bit sleepy in the next few days, which ispletely normal.¡± ¡°After a few days, when only taking the pills, this symptom will disappear.¡± Zhuang Qingning finished speaking and handed a covered porcin pot to Fang Hou, ¡°This is tomorrow¡¯s medicine. Remember to take it three times a day on time, just like today. And when Ie again tomorrow, I will give you the prepared pills.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Hou respectfully took it over, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, and then said to Cheng Ruize, ¡°Well, Manager Cheng, you should rest well. I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhuang,¡± Cheng Ruize thanked her with a fist and palm salute, and looked apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t entertain you properly due to my illness. Once I get better, I will definitely invite you to dinner.¡± ¡°As for the payment for the diagnosis, let Fang Hou calcte it for you.¡± Before Zhuang Qingning arrived, Cheng Ruize had instructed Fang Hou to pay double the usual fee as a special way to thank Zhuang Qingning. ¡°It was nothing, you don¡¯t need to pay for the diagnosis,¡± Zhuang Qingning declined politely. ¡°Absolutely not, even close brothers keep clear ounts. Manager Zhuang, you don¡¯t need to take too much into consideration. The fee for the diagnosis must be paid,¡± said Cheng Ruize.
    Considering that he was so severely ill and Zhuang Qingning was able to cure him, the medicine she used must be exceptional. To a doctor, medicine is a valuable and rare resource, and he couldn¡¯t just take it for free. ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need,¡± Zhuang Qingning said somewhat embarrassed, touching her nose, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m particrly generous, but I n to discuss some business with Manager Cheng in the future. You can consider this as a token of goodwill for our future partnership.¡± As for Moon Incense, as long as the product could be made, it should be outstanding. Looking for a partnership, whether it was with Cheng Ruize or other partners, should not be difficult. What wasing up next was getting the soap-making form. At that time, it would definitely be better to take on the whole process from production to sales. And collecting the raw materials would also be a big hassle.
    Given her current abilities and energy, she couldn¡¯t start another workshop like this in the vige. She must cooperate with others. Furthermore, this cooperation required her partner to invest a lot of money and energy. In that case, it would be best to find a partner who trusts her and has some tacit agreement. Cheng Ruize, under the current circumstances, was the perfect candidate. Even though Cheng Ruize had worked with her before, and Zhuang Qingning could see that he was business-savvy, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that Cheng Ruize could see the benefits and future potential of soap. If he didn¡¯t approve, this favor could support him for a while, until he saw the results of the business. ¡°Oh? What business¡­¡± Cheng Ruize regained his energy at the mention of ¡°business¡±, and immediately wanted to sit up, only to realize that his body was still weak from the illness, and he looked apologetically at Manager Zhuang, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it in detail after a few days.¡± ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s discuss it in detail after you recover,¡±ughed Zhuang Qingning, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°Manager Cheng, rest well. I¡¯ll bid you goodbye.¡± ¡°Indeed, Manager Zhuang. Fang Hou, please see Manager Zhuang out.¡± Fang Hou answered affirmatively and led the way. Zhuang Qingning followed him out. Just as she was about to cross the threshold, someone approached from the opposite direction. Zhuang Qingning noticed someone in front of her and quickly stepped aside to avoid a collision. ¡°Doctor Qin?¡± Seeing the neer, Fang Hou was surprised, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± Yesterday, after asking Doctor Qin to take Cheng Ruize¡¯s pulse and confirming that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s treatment was effective, Fang Hou rxed. He followed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s advice, gave up on Doctor Qin¡¯s prescription, paid double the normal fee for the diagnosis, and nned to send Doctor Qin back to the city as soon as possible.
    But Doctor Qin said it was a bitte and he was afraid of traveling at night, so he decided to leave the next morning. It was a long way to invite the doctor. The journey was exhausting and tiring. Chapter 468: 455 Such Shameless Person Chapter 468: Chapter 455 Such Shameless Person Moreover, being summoned to treat a patient only to have someone else take over, then being dismissed with an excuse, was somewhat humiliating for Dr. Qin. So, when Dr. Qin raised this issue, Fang Hou almost didn¡¯t hesitate and directly agreed to it. When he woke up in the morning, Fang Hou had already arranged for a carriage to send Dr. Qin back to the city. He was busy taking care of Cheng Ruize¡¯s feeding and medication and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s visit, so he didn¡¯t notice whether Dr. Qin left. ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡± Dr. Qin asked, bowing with a smile. Seeing that Dr. Qin seemed to have something to say, Fang Hou stepped forward to follow Dr. Qin aside. As he moved, he realized that Dr. Qin was not addressing him, but instead inclined respectfully towards Zhuang Qingning, saying, ¡°Mydy, I have a couple of questions, if I may.¡± ¡°Hello, Dr. Qin.¡± To avoid disrupting Cheng Ruize¡¯s rest, Zhuang Qingning stepped outside to speak in a nearby flower hall. ¡°Dr. Qin, you tter me. I do not consider myself worthy of such a request for advice. What do you wish to discuss?¡± ¡°When I first examined the Third Young Master Cheng, I could see that his disease was severe. It worsened due to the misdiagnosis of a quack, and is now escting. Frankly speaking, even if I gave my best, I would hardly have a one in ten chance of curing him. It¡¯s all up to destiny.¡± ¡°But yesterday afternoon, when I examined him again, there seemed to be signs of improvement in Third Young Master Cheng¡¯s condition, which is truly amazing. Old man wishes to ask thisdy how she managed to cure Third Young Master Cheng.¡± Dr. Qin said with a bow.
    ¡°You tter me too much, Dr. Qin,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with an awkward smile. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know much about medicine, I¡¯m not sure how to exin it to you.¡± ¡°The cure for Manager Cheng¡¯s illness was more luck than skill. My father once suffered from the same symptoms and was treated by a travelling doctor who prescribed a specific kind of pill. After taking it, my father showed significant improvement.¡± ¡°Yesterday, when I heard about Manager Cheng¡¯s illness, I wanted to visit him. After finding out that his symptoms were simr to those of my father, I decided to try the same treatment. It turns out that the pill was very effective.¡± Zhuang Qingning made up a lie, trying to brush off the issue. ¡°I see,¡± Dr. Qin nodded. ¡°Can you give me some of those pills so I can take a closer look?¡± ¡°Please understand, Dr. Qin, these pills are ready-made, and it¡¯s extremely difficult to produce more. If I were to give some to you, I¡¯m afraid there would not be enough for Manager Cheng¡¯s treatment,¡± Zhuang Qingning truthfully replied. After all, the pills were provided by the system, and they had a fixed quantity. Saying that they were difficult to reproduce was indeed correct. ¡°Then¡­.¡± Dr. Qin paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°Can I take a look at the prescription for these pills?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you see the prescription either,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, raising an eyebrow. ¡°The prescription belongs to someone else, and without their permission, I can¡¯t just give it away.¡± At this point, Dr. Qin¡¯s formerly amiable expression immediately faded, and in fact disappeared entirely from his face. Both the pills and the prescription were off-limits. While each had a reason, and they sounded fair, something didn¡¯t feel quite right about any of it. ¡°Miss,¡± Dr. Qin said, his expression growing serious, ¡°saving a life is more valuable than building a seven-tier pagoda. The original purpose of medicine is to save lives and bring the dying back to health. It¡¯s a virtuous act, and beneficial to others.¡± ¡°If Miss could share this life-saving prescription, allowing others to study it, it would save more lives for those suffering from simr conditions in the future. This would be a way of umting virtue and blessings. Miss should broaden her mind and not solely consider her own interests while neglecting the lives of others. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyelid twitched. It seemed that Dr. Qin assumed that she was hoarding the pill recipe and not willing to share it with him, which made him quite angry. This was rather amusing. Even if she did have the pill recipe, and even assuming she really was a doctor with excellent medical skills, everything would still belong to her. Whether to share it or not was up to her. She found it quite unpleasant that, because she didn¡¯t share, she wasbeled by others as someone who disregarded lives and was indifferent to others¡¯ survival.
    ¡°Dr. Qin¡­¡± ¡°Dr. Qin,¡± Fang Hou interrupted. ¡°I apologize for interrupting your conversation with Manager Zhuang. I have a question though, and I hope you can enlighten me.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Dr. Qin clearly seemed unhappy being interrupted by Fang Hou. ¡°Dr. Qin is a well-known, excellent healer in the city, an expert of the renowned medical school Great Pulse. Although our Cheng¡¯s pharmacy has doctors, they¡¯re rtively inexperienced and don¡¯t quite know how to diagnose many diseases. Could Dr. Qin perhaps teach our doctors and medicine apprentices?¡±
    ¡°By the way, could Dr. Qin leave some of your pill prescriptions for us to replicate more pills? If wee across patients with simr symptoms in the future, we could cure them. It would also umte virtue and Blessings for Dr. Qin.¡± That¡¯s what Fang Hou said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Dr. Qin seemed even more displeased. ¡°The prescription for this pill was obtained through my diligent effort. My knowledge of medicine is the result of many years of umtion. It¡¯s not something that can be taught simply because someone wishes to learn. As for those who can only serve as medicine apprentices, their qualifications are undoubtedly mediocre. They¡¯re likely too unskilled to learn and it would just be a waste of effort.¡± ¡°As Dr. Qin said, many years of umtion leads to medical knowledge, and the pill prescription was obtained through a lot of effort. Therefore, it¡¯s not something you can just give to anyone who asks. Why does Dr. Qin believe that Manager Zhuang¡¯s prescription can be casually given out?¡± Fang Hou smirk with a jeering smile, ¡°Could it be that Dr. Qin thinks too highly of himself and sets himself apart from others? Earlier, Dr. Qin said people with mediocre qualifications couldn¡¯t learn anyway, and it would be a waste of effort. Dr. Qin, being an elder, has never even heard of this pill prescription, and also can¡¯t cure my young master¡¯s illness, which was clearly known by a traveling doctor. If we count, you also seem to be a person with mediocre qualifications¡­.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Dr. Qin¡¯s face turned livid with rage. He wanted to retort, but was at a loss for words. If he didn¡¯t reply, it would appear as though he had no dignity left. Ultimately, he could only shake his finger at Fang Hou, he stared at Fang Hou and Zhuang Qingning with a murderous look, and snarled, ¡°In all my years, I¡¯ve never met such selfish, shameless people like you!¡± ¡°Dr. Qin is too modest, if you looked in the mirror more often, you¡¯d have encountered such before.¡± Chapter 469: 456: Explosive Combat Power Chapter 469: Chapter 456: Explosive Combat Power ¡°If we¡¯re talking about being selfish, shameless, and bold-faced, we, the younger generation, really can¡¯tpare to esteemed elders like Doctor Qin.¡± Fang Hou responded indifferently, only a trace of sarcasm visible at the corners of his lips. ¡°Does Doctor Qin have anything else to say? If not, you may leave.¡± His attitude towards Doctor Qin had gone from originally polite persuasion to bluntness and dismissal. Weary of being driven away so rudely, and by a servant no less, Doctor Qin¡¯s face grew even more sour. ¡°Fine, fine Cheng family,¡± he roared, ¡°Such tant disrespect to others. Once I return, I will definitely need to give others a piece of my mind.¡± ¡°Please, feel free to do so, Doctor Qin,¡± Fang Hou replied nonchntly, even giving a cold snort, ¡°Farewell.¡± Now, Doctor Qin was absolutely seething. He angrily threw a flounce towards the door and stormed into the guestroom where he had stayed the previous night and snatched up his medicine box, marching through the door. But within a few moments, he charged back towards Fang Hou, shouting, ¡°You promised to provide me with transportation back. Is the Cheng family so petty that you don¡¯t even wish to arrange a carriage?¡± ¡°If Doctor Qin can¡¯t manage to find a carriage to return home and doesn¡¯t want to spend more money on one, we certainly can arrange for your return.¡± Fang Hou waved his hand to beckon a servant who was already waiting to escort Doctor Qin, took the whip from his hand, and said, ¡°Doctor Qin, please.¡± Doctor Qin hmphed, took his medicine box and departed.
    Once the man had travelled some distance away, Fang Hou spit forcefully, ¡°What a piece of work. Thinks his possessions are treasures and unwilling to part with them, yet always ready to exploit others. What¡¯s all this about?¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Manager Zhuang.¡± After swearing, Fang Hou hurriedly apologized to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°I apologize for making a spectacle.¡± ¡°While Doctor Qin¡¯s medical skills are indeed impressive and he has gained some fame in the city, his personal character has been criticized. We didn¡¯t really want Doctor Qin toe to treat the young master, but we couldn¡¯t find a better doctor, so we let Doctor Qin try. We didn¡¯t expect to encounter such an event.¡± ¡°We apologize for any disrespect you, Manager Zhuang, might have experienced.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with augh. ¡°Besides, you really gave Doctor Qin a good tongueshing. That was a great help to me. I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± If she had been in Fang Hou¡¯s position earlier, she might have said simr things, but she might not have been as eloquent and witty as him. The way Fang Hou stood up to people left Zhuang Qingning truly impressed. She had believed Fang Hou was capable and diligent with a mild temperament. She didn¡¯t realize his strong fighting spirit when provoked. It seemed that a gentle disposition and a robust fighting spirit could co-exist. And this held true for Zhang Xiangrong before, didn¡¯t it? Fang Hou chucked and scratched his ear. ¡°Since I was a child, I¡¯ve lived a hard life. If I were soft-hearted, I don¡¯t know how I would have ended up. I¡¯ve developed a character that dislikes when others take advantage of me.¡± ¡°There are advantages to your character. You can be of assistance to Manager Cheng,¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled. ¡°By the way, there is one more thing I need your help with.¡± ¡°I am at Manager Zhuang¡¯s service.¡± The one who saved the young master¡¯s life, he would not only be willing to help once, but a hundred times if necessary. ¡°Although I have some medical knowledge, my skills are limited. Because of some circumstances, I have never imed to practice medicine publicly. This time I came to treat Manager Cheng was a coincidence. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to say much to others.¡± Zhuang Qingning spoke in a low voice. ¡°Please keep my treatment of Manager Cheng a secret. Also, tell Manager Cheng to keep it quiet.¡± Everyone has difficulties and secrets that they cannot share with others. Having seen many people and incidents while serving Cheng Ruize, Fang Hou understood some things. Still, hearing Zhuang Qingning speak this way, he understood why he had not previously heard about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s medical skill, and why she initially made excuses not to share the prescription with Doctor Qin. Likely it was out of necessity.
    ¡°Manager Zhuang, rest assured, I will keep this confidential and make sure to exin it thoroughly to the young master,¡± Fang Hou replied with a nod, then escorted Zhuang Qingning toward the door. After she left and he had walked with her some distance to the street corner, Zhuang Qingning firmly encouraged him to return. Fang Hou, in turn, went back to care for Cheng Ruize. Cheng Ruize was lying on the bed, nurturing his spirit. Seeing Fang Hou brought some warm water, he took a sip and asked, ¡°Has that Doctor Qin left?¡± ¡°Young master, you know?¡± Fang Hou scratched his ears sheepishly. ¡°I was thinking it wasn¡¯t pleasant news and didn¡¯t want you to get angry given your condition, so I wanted to wait a few days before telling you. But someone¡¯s quicker¡­¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s not about somebody speaking prematurely. I just heard some noise outside, and it sounded like Doctor Qin.¡± Cheng Ruize lifted his eyebrows, ¡°I knew Doctor Qin¡¯s character already. I knew he would request Manager Zhuang for the prescription and must be relentless.¡± So his young master had already expected this? And even realized he would get furious and drive Doctor Qin away because of this. So his young master had never spoken because he already foresaw the end result. Really, his young master understood him well¡­ Fang Hou chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t stand that kind of person at all.¡± ¡°But this time, I was indeed rash. After Doctor Qin returns to the city, he will certainly spin tales about our Cheng family. I¡¯m afraid it will harm our reputation¡­ ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± ¡°What wrong have you done?¡± Cheng Ruizeughed. ¡°Manager Zhuang saved my life. If we can¡¯t even defend the honor of the person who saved my life, then that would be a huge mistake.¡± ¡°As for Doctor Qin, with time we will see his true colors. People already have some sense of what he¡¯s like. His deliberate nder won¡¯t be easily trusted by others. If someone does believe him, they likely already hold resentment towards our family. We don¡¯t need to bother ourselves with them.¡± ¡°The young master¡¯s right.¡± Fang Hou eased up and nodded in agreement. In the end, they couldn¡¯t please everyone.
    Even if they were made of silver, they couldn¡¯t make everyone happy. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t worth worrying about.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They shouldn¡¯t worry too much about what other people think. Chapter 470: 457: Incense Burner Chapter 470: Chapter 457: Incense Burner ¡°Instruct the servants below as well, never let them leak the news of Manager Zhuang¡¯s visit for treatment. We can¡¯t let others know that Manager Zhuang has medical skills,¡± said Cheng Ruize. Upon hearing these words, Fang Hou¡¯s eyes widened instantly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It took a while for him toe back to his senses, and then he gave Cheng Ruize a thumbs up, ¡°Young Master, you are indeed brilliant. Just now, Manager Zhuang also told me to keep this matter secret, and even asked me to tell you about it. But before I could even utter a word, you already knew about it.¡± ¡°Young Master, how did you acquire this skill of foresight?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no foresight, it¡¯s just that Manager Zhuang has never mentioned his medical skills before. Even the prescription for the mosquito repellent herbs was said to be gained by coincidence. It seems that Manager Zhuang doesn¡¯t want to advertise his medical skills too much,¡± Cheng Ruize exined. So that¡¯s how it is. His young master will always be his young master. Exceptionally intelligent and heroic. Fang Hou began to grin from ear to ear. ¡°Young Master, you should rest for a while. Sitting for too long like this can also be tiresome. It¡¯s better to lie down, even if you can¡¯t sleep, it¡¯s good to rest,¡± said Fang Hou, picking up the soft pillow from behind Cheng Ruize.
    ¡°Manager Zhuang said that the medicine would make me sleepy; it seems to be true. I¡¯ll sleep for a bit.¡± Cheng Ruizeid down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been sick these past few days and haven¡¯t been able to offer incense sticks. Can you help me with this? Consider it as a reassurance to Aunt An.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± After settling Cheng Ruize and seeing that he seemed to have fallen asleep, Fang Hou quietly closed the door, instructed a handy boy to watch over, and then went to the small ancestral hall. The ancestral hall housed the memorial tablet of Mrs. An, Cheng Ruize¡¯s mother. Mrs. An died in childbirth when she had Cheng Ruize. In theory, Mrs. An, as a concubine, should have her tablet ced in the Cheng family¡¯s ancestral hall. However, Mrs. Cheng felt that Mrs. An passed away too early and never saw Cheng Ruize. Cheng Ruize also never got to express his gratitude for Aunt An¡¯s grace of giving birth to him. So, she let Cheng Ruize keep the tablet with him, so he could offer incense and worship daily. At least he could fulfill his filial piety. Every New Year, they would take back the tablet and put it with the rest for people to worship. Thus, Cheng Ruize lit a stick of incense every morning and if he had spare time, he would recite a passage of scripture and chat in front of Mrs. An¡¯s tablet. You could say that this has be a habit. While Cheng Ruize was ill in these few days, this routine was disrupted. Before entering the small ancestral hall, Fang Hou changed into clean clothes. He opened the door and first kowtowed a few times on behalf of Cheng Ruize, ¡°Aunt An, Third young master¡¯s illness has significantly improved. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that he is still not fully recovered and can¡¯t offer incense and kowtow to you himself. So, I am here to soothe your spirit and offer a stick of incense.¡± After exining, Fang Hou took the incense from the side, lit it with a match, respectfully bowed down again, stood up, and was about to insert it into the incense burner. Just as he lowered his head, Fang Hou paused. This incense burner, he remembered because Cheng Ruize identally dropped it while cleaning the ashes from it, causing a small chip on the edge. Fang Hou originally suggested to rece it with a new one, but Cheng Ruize said that this incense burner has been used for a long time and has served Aunt An for so long. It¡¯s just a tiny chip, there¡¯s no need to mind it so much, so they continued to use it. The incense burner in front of his eyes didn¡¯t have this chip. Obviously, this was a brand-new incense burner. Usually, only Fang Hou and Cheng Ruize would clean and rece offerings in the little ancestral hall, other servants have not been in there. Why rece it with a new incense burner that¡¯s exactly the same as the previous one in so much detail, so as to not attract attention? But why, why would someone do so¡­ Cheng Ruize has always been kind and gentle to his servants, and was forgiving for mistakes and clumsy idents. So, it was improbable that someone would identally break the incense burner and not dare to speak out.
    Given this, it would only mean that someone had to switch out the original incense burner to hide something. Speaking of which, Cheng Ruize¡¯s condition was not illness but poisoning, and ording to Zhuang Qingning, the poison didn¡¯t umte to such severity overnight, but over a long period of time. But he was almost always with Cheng Ruize, not sharing the same bed, but most of their daily meals were the same, and they went to simr ces. Yet, Cheng Ruize was deeply poisoned while he waspletely fine. This certainly meant that something or somewhere Cheng Ruize was in constant contact with, he hadn¡¯t touched.
    The only ce thates to mind would be this small ancestral hall. Cheng Ruize always came alone to offer incense, and often stayed here for a while, before leaving. Could it be the incense¡­ Fang Hou frowned deeply, ced the incense in the burner, and hurriedly left the small ancestral hall. ¡°You two keep a good watch on the young master, I¡¯m going to the County Government Office.¡± After assigning two trustworthy people, Fang Hou purposely raised his voice and mentioned, ¡°I¡¯m going to check what¡¯s happening there, why haven¡¯t they punished that quack yet¡­¡± Then, cursing and mumbling to himself, he left. ¡ª- After leaving Cheng Ruize¡¯s ce, Zhuang Qingning went straight to Zhuang Yutian¡¯s house. Upon reaching the house, the front door was shut. At this time of the day, Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were probably busy in the shop, with only the elderly and children at home, hence the closed door. Zhuang Qingning reached for the knocker, lightly knocking twice. ¡°Coming.¡± A responding voice sounded, and after a while, there was the soft noise of the bolt being drawn.
    The door creaked open. ¡°Aunt Wen.¡± Seeing that the person was Mrs. Wen, Zhuang Qingning greeted her sweetly. But when Mrs. Wen saw that it was Zhuang Qingning, she was initially taken aback, and immediately, with a ¡°bang¡±, she shut the door tightly. Zhuang Qingning, who almost got her nose hit, helplessly touched her forehead and sighed. Indeed, the prideful olddy was angry. ¡°Aunt Wen, please open the door?¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°It was really unexpected yesterday, and I didn¡¯t have the chance toe over.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this for apologizing, I especially made lotus cake for you to try.¡± After Zhuang Qingning finishes speaking, she perks up her ears to listen for any movement, but there is no sound at all from behind the door. ¡°Aunt Wen?¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°I had lunch at home, and now my stomach is already growling with hunger, I want to eat fried tofu balls¡­¡± Still, silence persisted. It seems like she really needed to bring out her secret weapon. Zhuang Qingning cleared her throat and said, ¡°It seems that Aunt Wen doesn¡¯t want to see me and doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore. It¡¯s alright if that¡¯s what you want. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll leave this lotus cake at your door, remember to pick it upter. I¡¯ll leave now¡­¡±
    Chapter 471: 458: Dou Es Injustice Chapter 471: Chapter 458: Dou E¡¯s Injustice Zhuang Qingning put down the little bamboo basket, deliberately took two steps forward, and intentionally prolonged the ending tone saying, ¡°I¡¯m really leaving now¡­¡± Before her voice even fell, the door was opened with a squeak, Mrs. Wen briskly stepped out, yelling at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°If you leave today, you¡¯re not allowed to step half a step into this courtyardter.¡± ¡°I knew Aunt Wen can¡¯t bear to see me leave.¡± Zhuang Qingning bounced back quickly, stretching out her hands to hold Mrs. Wen¡¯s arm, ¡°Aunt Wen, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, do you miss me?¡± ¡°I often think about you, Aunt Wen!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you cared for me.¡± Mrs. Wen snorted coldly, ¡°I bet you were ecstatic these past days without me nagging you.¡± ¡°It is just that you haven¡¯t noticed it, it doesn¡¯t mean I haven¡¯t done so.¡± Zhuang Qingning lifted the small bamboo basket she had just put on the ground, opening the lid on top, ¡°Look, I got up at dawn to make you lotus cake, I also fried some Mahua for you because I know you love sweet and crispy pastries. I worked hard early in the morning and now you say I don¡¯t think about you, I feel really wronged.¡± ¡°Thank goodness it¡¯s winter, let the snow fall, it doesn¡¯t matter. But if it was June, I¡¯m the real-life suffering Dou E, I would cry out that I was wronged.¡± Listening to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s animated talk, Mrs. Wen couldn¡¯t hold back herughter any longer. She guffawed. Perhaps feeling embarrassed forughing first, Mrs. Wen reached out and flicked Zhuang Qingning¡¯s forehead, ¡°You feel wronged? If you¡¯re wronged, then there truly are no wronged people in this world.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, these tofu balls, how many do you want to eat?¡±
    ¡°Aunt Wen, I knew you are the kindest to me. I¡¯ll eat as many balls as you have.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed gleefully. Mrs. Wen¡¯s cooking was nothing spectacr, but her tofu spinach soup was terrific. Seasoned with chili and pepper powder, and with enough vinegar added, it tasted sour and spicy ¨C truly appetizing. Topped with a few crispy yet tender tofu balls, it was indescribably delicious. The only thing that Zhuang Qingning worried about was this soup. ¡°Eat as many as you want, not afraid of bursting your belly?¡± Mrs. Wen¡¯s pretended coldness couldn¡¯t hold up and disappeared entirely. She called into the house, ¡°All of you,e out quickly. Big Sister Ning is here, quickly bring out some fruits to serve her.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The moment her words dropped, several children ran out. Seeing Zhuang Qingning, they enthusiastically called her ¡°sister¡± and started to clown around. Zhuang Qingning gave each of them the snacks she brought. Children favored who fed them and spoke to them softly ¨C that person seemed more endearing than their real siblings. Watching this, Mrs. Wen broke intoughter and walked into the kitchen. She brought out the tofu that she had mashed earlier, added more firewood into the stove, reheated the oil that had cooled down, and started to fry the tofu balls. Zhuang Qingning stayed at Mrs. Wen¡¯s house until mid-afternoon. When Zhuang Qingning was about to leave, Mrs. Wen insisted on keeping her, wanting Zhuang Qingning to stay a bit longer. ¡°Aunt Wen, it¡¯s gettingte. If I don¡¯t leave now, it might be dark when I reach home. I wille back to the county town tomorrow, shall I have lunch at your home?¡± Zhuang Qingning suggested. Hearing Zhuang Qingning say this, Mrs. Wen finally relented, ¡°Alright then. You cane back tomorrow and we can leave together.¡± ¡°Leave with me?¡± Zhuang Qingning tugged at Mrs. Wen¡¯s sleeve, deliberately lowering her voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? You finally came to live in the county town for a few days, and now I¡¯m taking you back¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t bber anymore, it¡¯s really annoying,¡± Mrs. Wen said impatiently, ¡°You say it¡¯s a blessing to have me in the county town, but anyone who has actually stayed here knows it¡¯s anything but.¡± ¡°At home, I have a big courtyard, with familiar faces from the vige right outside the gate. I can stroll wherever I want to, pick vegetables from the field or pull up a radish whenever I want. Isn¡¯t it morefortable? Here, not only is the courtyard wall twice as high as that at home, but there¡¯s also a constant stream of unfamiliar faces, never a moment of peace.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone when I go out for a walk. It¡¯s dull seeing people everywhere. Also, I need to worry about whether my words please my son, daughter-inw, and grandchildren. It¡¯s very exhausting.¡± ¡°Ultimately, this isn¡¯t about honoring me; it¡¯s about making yourselves feel better. Thinking that you¡¯ve fulfilled your duty, you feel at ease, and no one can criticize you. But in reality¡­¡± ¡°Enough said, I won¡¯t discuss it any further. I¡¯ll leave with you tomorrow. Staying here for another two days will probably kill me, I can¡¯t handle this vexation.¡± Finished with her low-voicedments, Mrs. Wen raised her volume again, ¡°That¡¯s settled then, start preparing for me. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll return with Ning.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d stay for a few more days? Why are you in such a rush to go back?¡± Mrs. Meng tried to dissuade her, ¡°Mother, why not stay for another two days? On the first day of the new month, I¡¯ll take you to the temple to pray and ask for blessings.¡±
    ¡°Your intention is good, but I¡¯m old, half my body is already in the soil. Let¡¯s not make such a fuss about it.¡± Mrs. Wen continued, ¡°In the few days I¡¯ve been away from home, that Aunt Han has likely made a mess of my courtyard. Not that the courtyard matters, but the kitchen is critical ¨C it must be in an unsightly state by now.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t know whether the cabbages and radishes in my field have been covered with soil. The weather is so cold now, if they haven¡¯t been covered, they may freeze. Then we won¡¯t have anything to eat in winter.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m unsure if the chickens have been fed properly. If they¡¯re not well fed, they may noty eggs during winter. I was hoping we¡¯d have more eggs to make some salted eggs.¡±
    In short, Mrs. Wen enumerated the reasons for going home one by one, as if recounting a list of precious treasures. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng looked at each other, puzzled. Every reason that Mrs. Wen mentioned seemed to make sense on the surface. However, they all felt like flimsy excuses. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng truly wanted Mrs. Wen to stay longer. Ideally, she could keep living with them. But it wasn¡¯t just for their peace of mind or to earn praises of filial piety from others. The main reason was Mrs. Wen¡¯s old age. If something happened and they were not by her side, they wouldn¡¯t be at ease. But at this moment, it was clear Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t want to stay. If they insisted, she might be upset. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng thought for a moment and finally turned their gaze towards Zhuang Qingning. Chapter 472: 459: Clues Chapter 472: Chapter 459: Clues At this time, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words were far more effective than any spoken by Wen Shupo and his wife. Zhuang Qingning gestured for them to calm down and thought for a moment, ¡°If Aunt Wen wishes to return home, perhaps she could firste back with me.¡± ¡°After all, the new year is not far off¡­¡± Indeed, it wasn¡¯t even two months until the New Year. When the time came, they would have another reason to invite Mrs. Wen to stay with them. In all things, patience is key; it¡¯s best to progress gradually. Previously, Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t even show them a nice face. Now, living with them was a great improvement. It wasn¡¯t reasonable to expect Mrs. Wen topletely amodate to their wishes. Even if they nned everything with consideration for Mrs. Wen, she might not be pleased. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng nced at each other. They both understood what was on each other¡¯s minds. ¡°That might work. Since mother wants to go back, she can go first with Miss Zhuang. I¡¯ll deliver you back tomorrow. Mother hasn¡¯t been home for a while, and there must be a lot of things to tidy up. I¡¯ll help when I go back.¡± He could also bring some food, clothing, and other goods to his family, Mrs. Han, Zhou Daya, and also for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s household.
    Hearing Zhuang Yutian say this, Mrs. Wen immediately smiled, ¡°Alright, you manage everything, just remember to pack my pillow.¡± Mrs. Wen found it hard to sleep in unfamiliar ces, so she brought her habitual pillow and quilt when she came to the county town. These items must be taken back when returning home. Seeing Mrs. Wen so happy about going back home, Zhuang Yutian felt mixed emotions. He wasn¡¯t sure if he should be happy for Mrs. Wen¡¯s joy or feel upset because he wasn¡¯t doing enough to make her happy. However, overall, Mrs. Wen¡¯s happiness was the most important thing. As for other aspects, he decided not to think too much about them for now. Zhuang Yutian felt lighter. After seeing Zhuang Qingning and Mrs. Wen off, he started thinking about what to arrange for Mrs. Wen¡¯s return trip the next day. ¡ª- The next day, Zhuang Qingning, as usual, came to treat Cheng Ruize. Given her earlier treatment, Cheng Ruize and Fang Hou had be quite ustomed to her presence. Especially Fang Hou, who deftly helped with setting up the curtain to facilitate Zhuang Qingning¡¯s acupuncture treatment. The muscle injection went very smoothly. ¡°Manager Cheng looks much better today,¡± Zhuang Qingning said as she packed up her things and smiled, ¡°How do you feel, Manager Cheng?¡± ¡°When I woke up this morning, I found that most of the sour pain in my body had dissipated, and my energy levels have increased. My appetite has also improved,¡± answered Cheng Ruize. ¡°I am grateful for Manager Zhuang¡¯s care.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, Manager Cheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning took out two small ceramic pots. ¡°These contain the medicine for the next four days. Take it in the same dosage as before. I won¡¯t being for the next few days. After finishing this medicine, start taking the tablets in thisrger pot, three times a day, one at a time.¡± ¡°There are many tasks waiting for me in the shop and the workshop recently, so I may not be able toe in frequently to check on your condition. However, the pulse I just checked has stabilized. You only need to take the medicine on time, and you will be cured once you finish it.¡± Zhuang Qingning also emphasized some precautions during the convalescence period, such as drinking more water, resting, and avoiding spicy food before bidding farewell to Cheng Ruize. As Fang Hou escorted Zhuang Qingning out, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Yesterday, I found something unusual¡­¡± Fang Hou borated on his suspicions about the incense burner he discovered and ryed it clearly to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°I immediately reported this matter to Master Ding. He instructed me to figure out who brought the incense before our Young Master fell ill, where it was from, and whether there was any residue left.¡± ¡°I turned the ancestral hall upside down and inquired about it. The current incense in the ancestral hall is newly proffered, with no issues. However, it is simr to the previous incense, which also came from the spice shop. The previous incense has beenpletely used up, even the ashes have been changed, making it impossible to determine if the incense was the issue.¡± ¡°However, I heard from Manager Fang of the spice shop that few days ago, one of the shop assistants resigned saying he needed to take care of his sick mother. That seemed like a mundane event, but I heard that before he left, he bought a lot of things in the county town and looked very pleased.¡±
    ¡°I felt something was off about this man, so I found out where he lives and informed Master Ding, suggesting that he should send someone to investigate, hoping to find out something.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°For now, this is indeed a clue. Let¡¯s see what can be found from this lead. In the next few days, be alert to see if there¡¯s anything else unusual.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Manager Zhuang, I understand,¡± Fang Hou replied. Given his concern for Cheng Ruize, Fang Hou devoted all his energy to the matter. He had made small talk and subtly inquired among the house servants many times, hoping to find some clues.
    Undoubtedly Fang Hou was an asset for Cheng Ruize with his sharp mind, agility, meticulousness in handling things, and skilled fighting prowess. Having Fang Hou as his subordinate was indeed a huge advantage for Cheng Ruize. Zhuang Qingning affirmed Fang Hou¡¯s resourcefulness and capabilities with a nod, showing a bit of envy. After speaking with Fang Hou, Zhuang Qingning made a detour around the town after leaving Cheng family¡¯s residence, bought some food, and headed to the County Government Office.N?v(el)B\\jnn Before she reached the government office, she ran into Shi Bao and two other government officials patrolling the street. ¡°Miss Zhuang,¡± seeing Zhuang Qingning, Shi Bao hurried over. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you, how have you been?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been fine.¡± Zhuang Qingning answered with a smile. ¡°Is Master Ding in the county office?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, Master Ding isn¡¯t at the office today. He went out to investigate a case with Zhang Lin and Brother Shen Quan. Do you have any business, Miss Zhuang? If so, feel free to tell me, and I will see if I can help.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a very urgent matter, you could also look for Mr. Xu.¡± Shi Bao knew that Zhuang Qingning had helped the government office quite a bit in the past. Whether it was Master Ding or Mr. Xu, they all regarded Zhuang Qingning highly, both publicly and privately. If she needed help, either of them would definitely respond to her request. ¡°It¡¯s not really a big issue,¡± Zhuang Qingning leaned a little closer to Shi Bao and lowered her voice, ¡°It concerns the case of the Cheng family¡¯s Third Young Master, Cheng Ruize. Do you know about it?¡± Chapter 473: 460: Doing a Good Deed Chapter 473: Chapter 460: Doing a Good Deed Upon hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, Shi Bao¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, and he lowered his voice to reply, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the case, and Master Ding ordered us not to make it public.¡± ¡°Since you knew about the case, it¡¯s good. An innocent doctor has been implicated in this case, with the surname Zhuang. He stays in the County Government Office these days to lull the culprits into a false sense of security. This Doctor Zhuang happens to be a brother in my family. Thus, I came here to see him.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on.¡± Shi Bao burst intoughter, ¡°Doctor Zhuang has been in the county office for these few days, Miss Zhuang, you can follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Shi.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied warmly with a smile. ¡°Miss Zhuang, don¡¯t be so formal with me. Being able to help you is an honor.¡± Shi Bao raised his head andughed. He wasn¡¯t joking. Zhuang Qingning had previously alone dyed Jiang Yu and his bandits long enough to capture them, and her heroic deed was known to everyone in the county office. Moreover, now having helped start a workshop for Miao Vige, people admired Zhuang Qingning even more. In addition to the respect Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping had for Zhuang Qingning, her status in their hearts then naturally rose much higher. Being able to help Zhuang Qingning was something Shi Bao could boast about for days.
    ¡°Miss Zhuang, follow me. Doctor Zhuang is in the county office.¡± Shi Bao led the way ahead, and said, scratching his head, ¡°However, Doctor Zhuang might be a bit busy¡­¡± Busy? Zhuang Qingning was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t ask any further questions. However, when she entered the county office and saw Zhuang Wencheng, she immediately understood the meaning of ¡°a bit busy¡± that Shi Bao had mentioned. A case table was set up in the yard of the Government Office. Zhuang Wencheng was behind the table, taking people¡¯s pulses and diagnosing their conditions, while in front of the table lined up five or six individuals, all of whom were seeking Doctor Zhuang¡¯s medical advice. ¡°Master Ding originally ordered that, due to the case, Doctor Zhuang would need to stay in the county office for a few days, and we were to take good care of him. As long as we didn¡¯t let Doctor Zhuang leave the county office and didn¡¯t let anyone outside know that Doctor Zhuang was okay, nothing else mattered. Doctor Zhuang would be free to wander around and do whatever he wanted as long as it didn¡¯t interfere with anyone¡¯s work here.¡± Shi Bao exined, ¡°But then Doctor Zhuang found it too boring here, and said why not let him take everyone¡¯s pulses and give them a check-up. If anyone was feeling unwell, they coulde to him, and even if they felt fine, they could stille for a check-up.¡± ¡°We, who work here in the county office, might look a bit superior on the surface, but we don¡¯t earn much every month. Usually, if you have a small sickness, you just bear with it and it¡¯ll pass. Even if you¡¯re seriously unwell, you still wouldn¡¯t want to go see a doctor. You would just go to the pharmacy and get a cheap prescription written by a medicine apprentice.¡± ¡°Now that Doctor Zhuang is here offering check-ups, all those who feel unwell came looking for him. And honestly, Doctor Zhuang¡¯s medical skills are quite impressive. He always prescribes cost-effective remedies and they work well too. After taking his medicine, peoplee back to thank him and his reputation in the county office has soared. Even those who don¡¯t feel unwelle to see him now, thinking that there may be undetected illnesses that can only be identified by checking their pulses.¡± ¡°And so, Doctor Zhuang has been busier and busier¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. Being busy he wouldn¡¯t feel so bored and restless. It not only helps kill time but also allows him to do something good.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile, then she walked up to Zhuang Wencheng to greet him, ¡°Brother Wencheng.¡± ¡°Little Sister Ning is here.¡± Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning, Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s face lit up with a smile, ¡°Could you wait a moment for me? I¡¯lle over as soon as I finish with these people.¡± ¡°No problem, Brother Wencheng, take your time with your work.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. Zhuang Wencheng then spoke to those waiting in line, ¡°I will only see these few people this morning. If anyone else needs a consultation, you cane back again in the afternoon. I will be here in the next few days.¡± Some people saw that a visitor hade to see Doctor Zhuang, and they, merely seeking a regr check-up, decided to leave, leaving only those who were really unwell behind. After a while, only two people were left.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om One was suffering from a continuous cough, the other had been afflicted by diarrhea all morning and couldn¡¯t stand straight. Doctor Zhuang checked their pulses, inquired about their symptoms and food intake in the past few days, and then prescribed them medications based on their specific conditions, instructing them to get the medicine as per the prescription. After finishing his work, he quickly turned to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Little Sister Ning, what brings you here?¡±
    ¡°I came to treat Manager Cheng, and then I stopped by to see how you were doing in the county office.¡± Zhuang Qingning handed over a few packages wrapped in oil paper, ¡°I bought some cakes from the pastry shop in the county town. I don¡¯t know if Brother Wencheng likes them.¡± ¡°I love them.¡± Zhuang Wencheng received the packages with joy. No matter what Zhuang Qingning bought for him, he would always love it because she treated him like her own brother. ¡°I learned from Fang Hou that some clues about the case had already been found, and Shi Bao just told me that Master Ding has already set out to investigate. The case should be solved soon, so Brother Wencheng need not worry too much.¡±
    Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°At home, I¡¯ve also informed the pharmacy that you¡¯ve been kept busy in the county town for a few days and can¡¯te back. I¡¯ve also informed Brother Sifu and Aunt Wang about it, stating that you¡¯re here to study medical skills and will be back in a few days, so Brother Wencheng doesn¡¯t need to worry¡± ¡°Thank you, Little Sister Ning.¡± She had thought things through thoroughly and had even taken care of all the arrangements for him. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Brother Wencheng. You¡¯ve taken care of me in the past, and now I¡¯m just doing what a sister should do in return.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled brightly. Having already rified their rtionship, Zhuang Wencheng no longer felt the heartache he used to feel when he heard words like ¡®brother¡¯ and ¡®sister¡¯. Added to that was a deep feeling of gratitude towards Zhuang Qingning, to whom he kept expressing his thanks, ¡°I really can¡¯t thank you enough, Little Sister Ning. Without you, I¡¯d have been at a loss what to do.¡± ¡°I just wonder when you learned medical skills, we had no idea¡­¡± And looking at it, it seemed she had highly skilled medical skills. If that was the case, they might need to learn a thing or two from Zhuang Qingning in the future. ¡°Where did I learn any medical skills?¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a wry smile, ¡°That day, things happened suddenly, I just blurted it out to distract them and cover for you, Brother Wencheng. As for curing Manager Cheng¡¯s poison, it was pure luck that the poison was the same as one my father¡¯s old friend had encountered. My father had a prescription for it, so I justpounded the medicine ording to that prescription.¡± ¡°Brother Wencheng, you must not tell anyone that I have medical skills. This time it was just a coincidence. In the future, if people ask me to diagnose them, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. They might think I¡¯m purposely avoiding it, which might easily lead to misunderstanding.¡± Chapter 474: 461: Are You Sure? Chapter 474: Chapter 461: Are You Sure? ¡°As for Manager Cheng, Brother Wencheng shouldn¡¯t say anything. Just pretend you don¡¯t know. I have some business dealings with Manager Cheng, and if you say something inappropriate, it might cause misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Wencheng understood theplexity of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s situation, and as it was all for his sake, Zhuang Qingning had helped him. He naturally couldn¡¯t put Zhuang Qingning in a difficult position, so he nodded urgently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Seeing Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s agreement, Zhuang Qingning breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. The so-called butterfly effect refers to exactly this situation. She merely lied to carry out a task, and even if this lie wasn¡¯t malicious, she now had to constantly cover up this loophole, telling a lot of lies. She really hoped that there would be fewer unreasonable tasks like this in the future. [Host, are you sure you want fewer tasks like this?] A voice in her mind echoed hauntingly. Zhuang Qingning shuddered.
    True, this task was a bitplicated and required a lot of alibi, but the soap recipe provided was genuine, and something Zhuang Qingning had wanted for a long time. If there were fewer such tasks, it would mean saying goodbye to those prescriptions. It would also mean that paying off her hard-earned value was an impossible dream¡­ One can lose their head, bleed, but not lose the prescription. She was justining casually earlier. Hope that voice won¡¯t take it seriously¡­ [As the system is here to sincerely serve the host, the system will assign the uing tasks based on the host¡¯s preferences and thoughts. So, the host should think thrice before speaking.] Why did she feel a strong sense of threat from the voice? No matter, she doesn¡¯t have much choice at the moment due to her limited strength. Just wait until she is fully prepared, and has amassed a lot of hard-earned value. Then it will be her turn to take up the advantage! Zhuang Qingning made a determined decision. After spending a while at the County Government Office with Zhuang Wencheng and seeing that he was well and not overthinking about this matter, Zhuang Qingning finally felt at ease. When it was lunchtime, she went to Zhuang Yutian¡¯s house. After lunch, Zhuang Qingning and Mrs. Wen began their journey back home. Zhuang Yutian drove them back. Compared to Zhuang Yutian¡¯s silence, Mrs. Wen¡¯s chatter was unstoppable. From the moment they boarded the carriage, she was non-stop, talking about the strange stories she had heard, to a chipped teacup at home, to choking on food the day before¡­ In short, at this moment, Mrs. Wen was like a bird just out of its cage, twittering incessantly. Zhuang Qingning found Mrs. Wen, the haughty olddy turned chatterbox, very amusing. She yed the role of a patient and faithful listener, asionally pitching in a few words, which made Mrs. Wen even more excited, and her speech became uncontroble like a flood. It looked like a few days in the county town had really made Mrs. Wen restless. Zhuang Yutian, who was driving up front, couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.
    It turned out that filial piety was not just about his own heart, but more importantly, it was about satisfying Mrs. Wen¡¯s heart. Zhuang Yutian no longer felt disheartened about Mrs. Wen¡¯s decision to return home. His gloomy face was gone, and he created a beautiful whip flower with the whip in his hand. Mrs. Wen did not stop talking until they reached home. On the carriage, the audience was Zhuang Qingning. Once they got back home, it was Mrs. Han.
    Mrs. Han, who had deeply missed Mrs. Wen and her sister being away from home for so long held their hands and did not let go. The two sisters walked into the house, leaving Zhuang Yutian and Zhuang Qingning to unload the baggage from the carriage. Clothes, quilts, cakes, vegetables, pickles, meats¡­ All sorts of things, a good amount. Once all the things were sorted, Zhuang Qingning returned home, washed her hands, changed her clothes, took out the spices she had bought from Cheng¡¯s spice shop a few days ago, and began to make the Moon Incense ording to the prescription. Making incense was somethingpletely new to Zhuang Qingning. Incense burning, grinding, frying¡­ Different ingredients had to be treated separately to achieve the optimal effect when mixed together. But these seemingly simple steps required strict control of quantity, timing, and technique in the production process. Therefore, even with the highly detailed prescription, Zhuang Qingning had to do each step multiple times, sometimes six or seven times. Due to this, and the fact that she was interrupted a couple of times by various chores, Zhuang Qingning was tempted to give up on the Moon Incense¡­ Fortunately, poverty made her persevere! In a blink of an eye, a few days passed, and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s dark circles deepened. The Moon Incense finallypleted in theory. The only thing left was to see whether the aroma was as magical as described in the prescription. Lighting some Moon Incense in the burner, she let the smoke rise gently from the burner. The pleasant fragrance gradually filled the small courtyard.
    The fragrance was ethereal andsting, but it was not just a straightforward fragrance, it had a touch of elegance and spirituality, like the hazy moonlight, giving a feeling of being unreal and dreamy, yet exquisite and unique. Indeed, as described in the description, it was the elegant fragrance that schrs and men of letters preferred. ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡± Zhuang Qingsui took a sniff and praised, ¡°It smells better than flowers.¡± ¡°This fragrance¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui tilted her head, ¡°It smells¡­ like the moon.¡± ¡°Your little head is very clever. This incense is indeed called ¡®Moon Incense¡¯.¡± Zhuang Qingning tapped her forehead, ¡°But, what is the smell of the moon? Does the moon have a smell?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin it, but the fragrance makes me think of the moon,¡± Zhuang Qingsuiughed, ¡°The fragrance is so beautiful, let Jinzhou smell it tomorrow and see what he says.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, affectionately tousling Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hair, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these past few days, and haven¡¯t been able to ask you about your studies. How are your lessons going?¡± ¡°Mr. Fan says I¡¯ve made great progress. He also said that by next spring, I¡¯ll definitely pass the women¡¯s academy examination,¡± Zhuang Qingsui held her little face high, full of confidence. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed softly. As the sisters continued their conversation, there was a knock on the door from outside. The two looked at each other. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, I wonder who it is. Let me go check.¡± Zhuang Qingning got up, picked up antern, and walked to the courtyard door.
    Chapter 475: 462: Too Bullied Chapter 475: Chapter 462: Too Bullied Zhuang Qingsui was somewhat uneasy, following behind Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Miss Zhuang, it¡¯s Banqing.¡± A familiar voice came from outside the door. Zhuang Qingning opened the door, and indeed, Banqing was standing outside. ¡°Why are you here sote? Is there a matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Fan and the Third Young Master sent me to inform Miss Zhuang that Mr. Fan will not be able toe and teach for the next two days. At the earliest, he¡¯ll only be able to return after three or four days.¡± Banqing answered. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning raised an eyebrow. Fan Wenxuan has always been very punctual ining to teach, even in windy and rainy weather, he never missed a session. But this time he suddenly couldn¡¯te, and for three or four days at that. ¡°Mr. Fan is fine, right? He¡¯s not unwell?¡± A worried look spread across Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Fan¡­ his health is fine.¡± Banqing helplessly lowered his eye-lids.
    It¡¯s just that he was a bit mentally distressed. After all, any man would find such a matter somewhat hard to ept. ¡°Miss Zhuang and Miss Sui need not worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw how Banqing seemed to be at a loss for words. She said, ¡°If Mr. Fan is preupied, let him handle his own matters first. I¡¯ll make sure Qingsui and Mingli study diligently here. Please ry this to Mr. Fan and reassure him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Banqing responded, bringing out a neat stack of book scrolls, ¡°Mr. Fan said these are the texts that need to be studied these days. Please ask Miss Sui and young master Mingli to read and learn them first. If they have any confusion, they should mark it and wait to ask Mr. Fan when hees.¡± ¡°We appreciate Mr. Fan¡¯s concern.¡± Zhuang Qingning received the scrolls, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡¯re too kind. I won¡¯t disturb you any further. I shall take my leave.¡± After saying this, Banqing mounted his horse and headed back. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui secured the door and proceeded back with the stack of papers. ¡°I wonder what has happened to the teacher¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui was still somewhat worried, ¡°He didn¡¯t exin clearly, which makes us specte and fear what could have happened.¡± ¡°If Banqing said it will only take three or four days, then it shouldn¡¯t be a major issue. However, given that Mr. Fan isn¡¯ting to teach in theing days, it can¡¯t be a trivial matter either.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded. ¡°Hearing sister say it like this, now I am even more confused¡­¡± If it¡¯s not a big issue, and it¡¯s not a small issue, then is it a serious matter or not? A puzzled Zhuang Qingsui looked at Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a serious or minor issue isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that, since Banqing didn¡¯t say and also said not to worry, then it¡¯s likely something inconvenient to be spoken of. We should avoid prying too much. If it¡¯sfortable to talk about and can be said, Mr. Fan would tell us without us needing to pry.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s better to be a bit confused.¡± ¡°Now that you say it like that, sister, I understand.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded, revealing a bright smile, ¡°Then sister, let¡¯s hurry to bed so we can get up earlier tomorrow.¡± ¡°Since Mr. Fan won¡¯t be able to teach us for the next few days, I need to work even harder to read and review the previously learned texts. So that when Mr. Fan returns, he could be more relieved.¡± No matter if it¡¯s a big issue, a small issue, or an inconvenient issue to talk about, the fact that it¡¯s an issue at all would inevitably worry people. Zhuang Qingsui felt that, as a student of Mr. Fan, she absolutely must not let Mr. Fan worry any more.
    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning cheerily agreed, picked up thentern, and returned to the house with Zhuang Qingsui. The moon was shining, but the stars were sparse, the leaves had fallen, yet a few sparrows were hopping around on the bare branches, causing the branches to sway in the air. ¡°Unbearable, absolutely unbearable!¡± Shouts of fury came from inside the house, scaring the sparrows on the branches into flying away.
    Even Banqing, who had returned to report, stopped in his tracks, catching hold of Ning Feng, who hade to the courtyard to deliver things. ¡°Butler Ning, is Mr. Fan still angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Ning Feng shook his head, then let out a long sigh, ¡°Imagine, Mr. Fan is a respected schr in the capital, a towering figure. And now, he lost a chess game to the point of only having his trousers left. His face must really be losing its shine.¡± Not just losing its shine, probably feels like he has lost his entire face¡­ Banqing smacked his lips, touching his nose thoughtfully, ¡°But that¡¯s true, although Mr. Fan is indeed skilled in chess, everyone knows that our Young Master was taught by the best chess master in the pce. With his natural talent, even the best chess master Mister Ye can only end in a stalemate against him. Mr. Fan could have yed chess with anyone, but he chose to y with the Young Master. It¡¯s like he was asking for trouble¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying! It wasn¡¯t Mr. Fan who eagerly challenged the Young Master to y chess, but the Young Master who pulled Mr. Fan into ying after dinner. He even said that if Mr. Fan could win, even just one game, he would give him the treasured painting of Frosty Snow and Cold Plum from his study.¡± Ning Feng said, ¡°Mr. Fan has always wanted to have this painting. He asked the Young Master several times, without sess. Now that the Young Master was willing to part with it, of course Mr. Fan hurriedly agreed, only to find¡­¡± Only to find that he didn¡¯t get the painting, and due to having nothing else to bet with, he went all in and said that he would give Chu Jinnian a piece of his clothing for every game he lost. In the end, he was left only with his trousers. His shoes and socks had all been taken off too. He had to leave Chu Jinnian¡¯s study room with bared feet. ¡°Hold on, why does this situation seem all wrong to me?¡± Banqing scratched his ear, saying, ¡°Knowing that Mr. Fan couldn¡¯t beat him at chess, the Young Master still used the Frosty Snow and Cold Plum painting to entice Mr. Fan to y chess. It seems like the Young Master intentionally let Mr. Fan make a fool of himself?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You only realized it now?¡± Ning Feng rolled his eyes. ¡°But, why would¡­¡± Banqing was a little confused. It wasn¡¯t unusual for him to see his Young Master deliberately making things difficult for Mr. Fan in the past.
    However, those instances were mostly provoked. Essentially, they were triggered by Fan Wenxuan, the old troublemaker, taking things too far and being unable to control himself. He bullied Chu Jinzhou or ced Chu Jinzhou in danger, and that¡¯s when Chu Jinnian would lose his temper. But these past few days, Fan Wenxuan had been behaving very decently. He would either go to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house in Enji Vige to teach or wander around the farm fields. The most he would do was tease a chicken or herd a goat, roast sweet potatoes and peanuts in the field, and he didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary. ¡°You think carefully?¡± Ning Feng¡¯s rolling eyes nearly reached the skies. ¡°Think carefully¡­¡± Banqing¡¯s eyebrows knitted into a ¡°V¡± shape. No matter how much he thought, it seemed he couldn¡¯t figure out what inappropriate things Mr. Fan had done recently. Moreover, Chu Jinnian had just returned today, and they had only eaten dinner together. Dinner? Suddenly, Banqing¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 476: 463 The Book Falls Chapter 476: Chapter 463 The Book Falls Right, dinner. He remembered that Chu Jinnian, Chu Jinzhou, and Fan Wenxuan had dinner together initially in peace. Chu Jinnian even seemed to have a smile on his face. But after the meal, that smile was nowhere to be seen, and his face even seemed to be tinged with green. It was certain that something unpleasant happened during dinner.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But as he remembered, during the meal, the three of them didn¡¯t chat much about anything besides mentioning Zhuang Jinzhou¡¯s regr meetings with Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli for study sessions in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house, and often encountering a brother named Zhuang Wencheng. This Zhuang Wencheng seemed to be a local of the vige who grew up with Zhuang Qingning, and he takes good care of Zhuang Qingning. Even now that Zhuang Qingning is living a prosperous life, notcking food or clothing, Zhuang Wencheng oftenes to deliver things. Cooked pancakes, packed dumplings and buns, and freshly harvested vegetables and fruits from the field¡ªwhenever he had free time, he would surely make a delivery. And from what Fan Wenxuan implied, Zhuang Wencheng, despite being a countryman, was very understanding and respectful, humble, and good-hearted. He was an umonly simple-natured young man. But there was nothing wrong with this matter at all. After all, it¡¯s inevitable that one would admire a person who is good.
    In Banqing¡¯s perspective, Fan Wenxuan didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Could it be¡­ ¡°Could it be that Mr. Fan¡¯s excessive praise for others has made the eldest son feel that Mr. Fan has neglected the Third Young Master, thus causing his dissatisfaction?¡± Yes, it must be so. Banqing pped her thigh, ¡°The eldest son has always been very fond of the Third Young Master. It must be because Mr. Fan only notices others that the eldest son feels the Third Young Master has been slighted.¡± ¡°This eldest son, he really dotes on the Third Young Master.¡± Banqing was truly envious. ¡°That¡­ probably so,¡± replied Ning Feng, whose mouth had been wide open for a long time before it closed. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s toote to talk about this now, it¡¯s better to go andfort Mr. Fan first.¡± If they keep ranting on such ¡°too harsh¡± and ¡°outrageous¡± usations, no one in Qingzhuyuan will get any rest tonight. ¡°The things you¡¯re holding, Steward Feng, are you nning to give them to Mr. Fan?¡± Banqing, seeing the food boxes in Ning Feng¡¯s hand, asked. ¡°Hmm, they¡¯re all cakes that Mr. Fan likes on usual days, I hope he¡¯ll enjoy eating them¡­¡± If he likes eating, his mouth will be full and naturally he won¡¯t have time toin about Chu Jinnian anymore. Ning Feng thought so. ¡°When Mr. Fan is angry, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be pleased with these cakes,¡± Banqing scratched her head. ¡°But there¡¯s no need to go to so much trouble anyway¡­¡± ¡°You have a solution?¡± Ning Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°All right, let¡¯s give it a try first, it should work.¡± Banqing took a few steps forward, cleared her throat, and loudly said,¡± Eldest son, howe you¡¯re here?¡± As soon as the words fell, the furious voice inside the room suddenly stopped. Not only did it stop abruptly, but even the candle in the room was immediately extinguished, followed by Fan Wenxuan¡¯s voice, ¡°Tell the eldest son, that I am quite tired today and have gone to bed. If there is anything, let¡¯s talk about it early tomorrow.¡±
    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell the eldest son right now. Mr. Fan, please rest early.¡± Banqing pretended to respond formally, then went to Ning Feng¡¯s side, winked and made a face at him. ¡°See, it works. Steward Feng can have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight.¡± Well, like brine tofu, every creature has its match. With Fan Wenxuan¡¯s temperament, when he saw Chu Jinnian, he really acted like a mouse seeing a cat. This time, he could finally rxpletely. Not only was he rxed, but even the cakes were spared.
    ¡°You guys can share them,¡± Ning Feng handed the food boxes to Banqing. ¡°Thank you, Steward Feng.¡± Banqing saw that the food boxes were full of a variety of cakes, including a few of her favorite foods. She quickly thanked him and took the food box to share with the other servants. Ning Feng then returned to Chu Jinnian¡¯s courtyard. At this time, as usual, Chu Jinnian, after his bath, was leaning on a soft couch reading a book. Everything was fine until¡­ ¡°Eldest son,¡± Ning Feng called out, his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids, just flipped to the next page of the book in his hand. Ning Feng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even higher, and after hesitating for a moment, he dared to say, ¡°Eldest son, your book¡­¡± ¡°Seems to be upside down¡­¡± Chu Jinnian appeared slightly startled, and, with a light cough, he put the book aside on the table, ¡°I was thinking about affairs in the capital city and got distracted¡­¡± Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t continue speaking, just picked up the tea from the table and took a sip. ¡°Yes, the situation in the capital city isplex, causing the eldest son to be bothered,¡± Ning Feng said sympathetically. ¡°The Third Young Master is doing well these days, and he gets along well with Miss Sui and Young Master Mingli.¡± ¡°Even though Young Master Mingli is young and from a farmer¡¯s family, he is upright, and the Zhuang Yonghe family are all good people. In the long run, he can be with the Third Young Master.¡±
    With this in mind, Ning Feng was greatly relieved. Despite their diligent care for Zhu Jinzhou in Qingzhuyuan, they were not of the same age as him. Most of the studypanions they found for Chu Jinzhou in the past had their own thoughts and were not suitable to stay by Chu Jinzhou¡¯s side. Although he was a servant, he could feel Chu Jinzhou¡¯s loneliness and solitude. Now that he saw Chu Jinzhou ying happily with Zhuang Mingli and others every day, he was very pleased. ¡°Well, it also depends on what Zhuang Mingli thinks about it. It can¡¯t be forced.¡± Chu Jinnian massaged his eyebrows. For an ordinary farmer¡¯s child, having connections with the royal family of Qi is a great fortune. But not everyone likes this, and some people have their own ambitions. If he was an eagle, he didn¡¯t want to be the person who broke someone¡¯s wings. ¡°Yes, the eldest son is right,¡± Ning Feng nodded. ¡°But the Third Young Master and Young Master Mingli are still young, we can take it slow and see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. The eldest son should rest early.¡± The cold winter travel is more exhausting than the summer travel. Chu Jinnian has been on the road, and he must be exhausted. ¡°Hmm,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, removing his hand from his forehead, ¡°Tell Jing Zhao to prepare a carriage when I get up tomorrow. I want to go out with him.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Feng answered. ¡°Bring Jinzhou as well,¡± Chu Jinnian added. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng nodded, then asked, ¡°What about Mr. Fan?¡±
    ¡°If he feels humiliated and doesn¡¯t want to leave the house, he naturally won¡¯t go. It¡¯s better for him to rest properly. If he asks, just tell him it¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t go.¡± Listening to Chu Jinnian saying this, Ning Feng agreed again. But he wasining in his mind. It seems that Mr. Fan has really annoyed the eldest son this time. Chapter 477: 464: Elegant and Graceful Chapter 477: Chapter 464: Elegant and Graceful But in all honesty, why did he get the feeling that his own master was bing increasingly petty¡­ Ning Feng thought to himself, revealing nothing externally. After making the bed for Chu Jinnian, and helping him into bed, he lowered the bed curtains, extinguishing the candle on the desk and leaving only the one in the corner alight before exiting and closing the door. Once Ning Feng was out of sight, Chu Jinnian got up and retrieved the jade Bi from a box on the side, sping it in his hand. After a moment of deep thought, he finally ced the jade Bi beside his pillow. ¡ª- The following day, dawn broke. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fan,¡± Banqing greeted, busily setting the breakfast table in the Flower Hall when she saw Fan Wenxuan. She hurriedly stood up to greet him properly. ¡°Good morning,¡± Fan Wenxuan responded, yawning broadly, rubbing his tired eyes. He had barely slept the previous night, tossing and turning. Out of fury, shame, and worry. He was concerned that his murmuring fromst night was overheard by Chu Jinnian, who may havee to his courtyard looking for trouble. He wondered if Chu Jinnian would resort to further insidious tricks against him.
    However, all seemed quiet throughout the night. This only unnerved Fan Wenxuan more. He was worried it was the calm before the storm. Consequently, upon waking, he stayed in his room thinking for a while before cautiously seeking out Chu Jinzhou, hoping to have his student intervene with his ruthless and domineering older brother. But when he arrived, neither Chu Jinzhou nor Chu Jinnian were to be seen. ¡°Where is the master?¡± Fan Wenxuan asked, his gaze sweeping the area, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jinzhou here either?¡± ¡°The master and the Third Young Master left early this morning,¡± Banqing replied. They had left? Fan Wenxuan was taken aback. Chu Jinnian would travel to here from the capital city every few months, with a draining and gruelling journey. Although he retired early the previous night, Fan Wenxuan assumed Chu Jinnian would not have the energy to stroll around. Apart from this, with the current freezing weather, there did not seem to be any suitable ces to stroll around. Most importantly, Chu Jinnian somehow took Chu Jinzhou out and he didn¡¯t even bother to inform him. Well, Chu Jinnian, you were so keen on making me, an old man, suffer when you returned, now you are giving me the cold shoulder! This was totally outrageous, downright outrageous! Fan Wenxuan was incredibly angry but when he saw Banqing and Ning Feng next to him, he managed to keep his facial expressions under control. It was necessary to save face. As for that bastard Chu Jinnian¡­ Hmph, don¡¯t ask him to join you then, who cares about going out with you two brothers anyway! Angry, Fan Wenxuan sat down with a thump, picked up a tofu skin bun and started to devour it, following it with a bowl of tofu meatball soup. Seeing Fan Wenxuan in such a sullen mood, Ning Feng felt a little sympathetic and tried to console him, ¡°The master said it¡¯s better for Mr. Fan to not be involved in today¡¯s affairs.¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s probably for Mr. Fan¡¯s own good, in Master¡¯s opinion,¡± he added. It¡¯s better for him not to go? Fan Wenxuan almost forgot to chew the tofu skin bun in his mouth. What is it that he should better ignore?
    Could it be¡­ Chu Jinnian heard his resentful wordsst night, felt irritated, and has already gone out to find something to upset him?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fan Wenxuan suddenly felt a chill down his spine¡­ ¡ª- At dawn, as per usual, the courtyard was cleaned and a delicious breakfast was prepared. Having been staying at home for the past few days to perfect the Moon Incense, Zhuang Qingning nned to visit the various workshops and inquire about the distribution of wheat seeds from Zhuang Jingye, asking whether there were any leftovers and whether more seeds needed to be prepared. As soon as she opened the door to the courtyard, she saw a carriage parked outside. Chu Jinnian was standing next to the carriage, looking up at her. He stood tall, dressed in a brocade robe, shining with splendor under the morning light. When a breeze blew, it lifted a corner of his robe, making him appear even more lively and radiant. ¡°Handsome as a jade tree in the wind¡± was the first phrase that popped into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind. Especially since there was a smaller jade tree next to therger one, it looked like an aesthetically pleasing painting. ¡°Master Chu? Jinzhou?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised at the sight of Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou, ¡°Why are you here?¡± She justughed, saying, ¡°Banqing passed a messagest night saying that Mr. Fan won¡¯t being for lessons these days and warned Qingsui and Mingli to read on their own. I assumed that Jinzhou must have been at the Qingzhuyuan.¡±
    ¡°Precisely because Mr. Fan won¡¯t be teaching for a few days and I didn¡¯t want the studies of Miss Sui and Mingli to fall behind, I decided to bring Jinzhou along to conduct the ss.¡± Chu Jinnian replied with a smile. Zhuang Qingning was quite surprised by Chu Jinnian¡¯s decision to teach her and Zhuang Mingli. As a high-ranking official in the capital, having him give lessons to ordinary people was rather demeaning. However, considering the respect Chu Jinnian has always shown Mr. Fan, and that Mr. Fan had sent booksst night through Banqing, expressing concern for his students, Zhao Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli, Chu Jinnian being willing to take over the sses for a few days was not a big deal. Upon thinking this through, Zhuang Qingning found it reasonable. Besides, as she had a favor to ask of Chu Jinnian, their arrival saved her a trip to Qingzhuyuan. ¡°I¡¯m obliged to you, Master Chu.¡± Zhuang Qingning expressed her gratitude, weing the Chu brothers into the courtyard and serving them a cup of tea each. Then, she instructed Zhuang Qingsui to call Zhuang Mingli, to start the ss as early as possible. Zhuang Qingsui responded affirmatively and went to fetch Zhuang Mingli. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu Jinzhou followed, saying with a smile, ¡°My elder brother brought some writing materials from the capital. We¡¯ll leave two sets here and give the rest to Mingli.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingsui grinned, picking up the materials along with Chu Jinzhou and then they went off to find Zhuang Mingli, chatting andughing as they bounced along. Both Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning watched Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingsui leave with smiles on their faces. ¡°This kid¡­¡± ¡°This kid¡­¡±
    As soon as they had spoken, they noticed they had said the same thing and instantly stopped speaking. They looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle awkwardly. Zhuang Qingningughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful to you, Master Chu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Miss Zhuang. I haven¡¯t thanked you yet for taking care of Jinzhou and Mr. Fan these past few days.¡± Chu Jinnian replied, ¡°If we were to exchange thanks, wouldn¡¯t they cancel each other out?¡± Zhuang Qingning hesitated for a moment, then tentatively brought up the subject, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask Master Chu for help with, hence my early expression of gratitude.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinnian put down his tea cup, ¡°Please tell, Miss Zhuang.¡± Chapter 478: 465: Difficulties for the Strong Chapter 478: Chapter 465: Difficulties for the Strong ¡°This matter¡­ is not major but not minor either¡­¡± ¡°Put it this way, it¡¯s just asking a little favor from Master Chu. If Master Chu deems this favor to be of little effort and is willing to help, then please do. However, if it is considered too difficult, then I wouldn¡¯t want to bother Master Chu.¡± At this moment, Zhuang Qingning seemed hesitant and perplexed. Her words were stuttering and her gaze was flickering. What could possibly make the astute Zhuang Qingning so troubled and embarrassed was a matter that intrigued Chu Jinnian, ¡°What exactly is this favor that Miss Zhuang is referring to?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning cleared her throat awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s somewhatplex to exin, but the premise is simple: I need someone to ward off those misguided admirers, like a shield.¡± So this was it. A keen light shed in Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes as a hint of a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. This indeed was just like him. His former words in front of the Empress should have been identical to those of Zhuang Qingning. This could be called a stroke of synchronicity¡­
    ¡°So, I wanted to ask Master Chu if I could borrow Jing Zhao from his side. I could then announce that Jing Zhao is my fianc¨¦ who I have been engaged to since childhood.¡± Zhuang Qingning continued somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Jing Zhao is always with Master Chu, spending most of his days in the capital city, rarelying here. So, even if others wanted to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t find out much.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re far apart, it probably wouldn¡¯t affect Jing Zhao¡¯s reputation in the capital city, nor would it interfere with his marriage talks.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Jing Zhao is already engaged, if this proposal would be a burden on him or if he would agree. So, I also wanted to ask Master Chu to assist in enquiring¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning took a deep breath and put forth all her thoughts. Seeing that after a lengthy discussion, Chu Jinnian only sat there pensively, showing no sign of response, she sighed, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve made unreasonable demands. If Master Chu feels this puts Jing Zhao in a difficult position¡­¡± This was indeed a tough situation. Chu Jinnian furrowed his eyebrows till they were close to forming a letter ¡°´¨¡±, he looked at Zhuang Qingning and managed to utter a sentence, ¡°Miss Zhuang, to be honest, Jing Zhao is already engaged, and his fianc¨¦ is even working in his home in the capital city.¡± ¡°If the household servants cannot keep a tight lid on this, it might easily create misunderstandings¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in understanding, feeling slightly despondent inside, ¡°I have been rude, Master Chu. Please consider this matter as never having been mentioned.¡± As expected, she had been too presumptuous. Zhuang Qingning felt a pang of annoyance and fell silent, keeping her head low. Was that the end of it? Seeing that Zhuang Qingning had no intention of continuing, Chu Jinnian feltpelled to say, ¡°In fact, if Miss Zhuang really wishes to find someone to help, it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden, ¡°Does Master Chu mean to say that there might be suitable men among his servants or guards who could assist me?¡± Chu Jinnian was left speechless.¡± If he ever needs to leave home in the future, should he consider going without any servants or guards? ¡°Actually, Miss Zhuang¡­¡± Chu Jinnian scratched his nose, saying, ¡°To be frank, my grandmother constantly pressures me to marry, which is quite annoying. After listening to Miss Zhuang¡¯s suggestion, I feel inspired.¡±
    ¡°Why not have us both lie that we are each other¡¯s betrothed from childhood?¡± ¡°From Miss Zhuang¡¯s perspective, once you have a fianc¨¦, you can easily refuse others¡¯ proposals with dignity. And for me, it would help handle my grandmother¡¯s pressure.¡± ¡°Once either one of us finds the one we desire, we can announce the cancetion of the engagement, severing any ties.¡± ¡°Of course, this is merely a partnership between Miss Zhuang and me. The so-called rtionship between fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e is just for show. During this period, I will absolutely not interfere in any of Miss Zhuang¡¯s affairs.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°However, since our reputation is at stake, if I¡¯m concerned, it¡¯s fine as I¡¯m a man. As for Miss Zhuang, I fear the canction of the engagement will tarnish your reputation. Therefore, to express my sincerity, I¡¯m willing to give a shop located in Beijing to Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°Although the shop is not big, it does generate some ie every month. As Miss Zhuang is a businesswoman, you might consider using this shop for some small business.¡± It took Zhuang Qingning a while to recover from her surprise. Then, she pinched herself through her sleeve. Ouch, it hurt, so this wasn¡¯t a dream. But why did it still feel so surreal¡­ Not only was the issue of the pretend fianc¨¦ taken care of so easily, but she also received a shop in Beijing for free. Zhuang Qingning, who always believed that there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch and even if there were, she couldn¡¯t outmatch a dog, felt dazed when such an appealing pie was ced in front of her. ¡°Does Miss Zhuang find any part of this unsuitable?¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t responded for a while, Chu Jinnian pressed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unsuitable.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded resolutely, ¡°Since Master Chu is willing, it¡¯s just as well. We¡¯re both getting what we need.¡± ¡°But Master Chu¡¯s gift of a shop in Beijing is overly generous. I haven¡¯t provided any help to Master Chu, so I feel embarrassed to ept such a valuable gift. There¡¯s no need for Master Chu to give me the shop.¡± ¡°If I ever have the opportunity to expand my business to Beijing, I would be willing to give it a try if Master Chu grants me the shop. The money I make can be shared with Master Chu afterwards.¡± Since it¡¯s far away and the shop in Beijing is somewhat intangible, and since this is an affair where both parties benefit, she shouldn¡¯t just ept it, Zhuang Qingning felt it would be best not to take the unreal advantage for the time being.
    ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed as Miss Zhuang suggests.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, removed a jade Bi from his waist and handed it to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°This is a relic from myte mother. My grandmother recognizes this jade Bi. Miss Zhuang, keep it well and just say it was left by your parents as a token of an arranged marriage. Thus, when we present our case, it will be more credible.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the jade Bi and examined it carefully. It was warm to the touch, a high-quality mutton fat jade with a substantial value. ¡°Master Chu, rest assured, I will take good care of this item.¡± Zhuang Qingning, taking a handkerchief, wrapped up the jade Bi. She intended to store it in her casket and lock it securely afterwards. Seeing this, a smile spread across Chu Jinnian¡¯s face, ¡°In the future, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Zhuang from time to time. Let me thank Miss Zhuang in advance.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything Miss Zhuang needs, feel free to let me know.¡± ¡°Well¡­.if in the future Miss Zhuang needs to utilize the status of being my fianc¨¦e, you don¡¯t have to be polite. If I can alleviate your troubles, that can be considered a token of my gratitude for your help.¡± Chapter 479: 466 When did it happen? Chapter 479: Chapter 466 When did it happen? ¡°I understand your intentions, Master Chu.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled radiantly, ¡°If there is anything you need me to do here, just let me know.¡± Since Chu Jinnian was so generous, she naturally couldn¡¯t be too stingy. Although she had no money or influence, she could contribute her efforts, which could be considered as a barter exchange between them. ¡°So, we agree on this matter¡­¡± ¡°What have Big Brother and Big Sister Ning agreed on?¡± As soon as Chu Jinnian finished speaking, Chu Jinzhou, who had returned with Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli, smiled and asked. ¡°Nothing much, just that we agreed to have lunch at Sister Ning¡¯s home today.¡± Chu Jinnian answered. His charming eyes were filled withughter. Zhuang Qingning had heard that Chu Jinnian was particrly fond of his younger brother, a typical brother obsessed. Seeing the affectionate smile on Chu Jinnian¡¯s face when he saw Chu Jinzhou, she felt that the rumors were true. She simply smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±
    Chu Jinzhou excitedly pped his little hands, immediately sticking to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Sister Ning, I want to eat mouth-watering chicken, chicken soup noodles, and the lotus cakes you make for lunch.¡± ¡°I want to eat sweet and sour fish!¡± Zhuang Qingsui chimed in from the side. ¡°What about you? What do you want to eat?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked Zhuang Mingli, who had been silent all this time. Zhuang Mingli scratched his ear, ¡°I just want to eat the hot and sour noodles made by Sister Ning.¡± Zhuang Yonghe loved spicy food and Zhuang Mingli seemed to be simrly influenced, with a great fondness for spicy dishes. However, because he had to avoid certain foods due to a previous illness, he had to suppress this fondness. Now that Zhuang Mingli was in good health and able to eat spicy food, his suppressed appetite rebounded like a spring. He desired it at every single meal. But he had some heatiness recently, probably from eating too much. ording to Zhuang Yonghe and Mrs. He, his throat had been sore thesest few days, but he kept putting off doing anything about it. ¡°You can eat hot and sour noodles, but I¡¯ll make them a bit lighter for you, and you¡¯re only allowed to eat a small bowl.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded, ¡°Also, you¡¯re not allowed to eat any other spicy foods today.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhuang Mingli nodded excitedly. ¡°Does Master Chu have any food preferences?¡± Zhuang Qingning thought for a while, then asked Chu Jinnian. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chu Jinnian pondered for a moment, smiling as he replied, ¡°I am not picky, Miss Zhuang. You can cook whatever you like.¡± After all, it made no difference to him what he ate at this time. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll cook hot and sour noodles, chicken soup noodles, mouth-watering chicken, sweet and sour fish, hot and sour cabbage, stir-fried mixed vegetables, tofu with century eggs, and fried lotus root.¡± Zhuang Qingning listed a few dishes after calcting briefly. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, then turned to Chu Jinzhou and the others, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Get ready for your lessons.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Chu.¡± Chu Jinzhou was the first to blink and respond. Zhuang Mingli and Zhuang Qingsui also called out ¡°Teacher,¡± picked up their books, and went inside the house. Shortly after, Chu Jinnian¡¯s clear but deep voice could be heard from the house as he began the lesson. Zhuang Qingning concealed her smile and went to prepare the ingredients for lunch. Chu Jinnian taught Chu Jinzhou and the others until lunchtime. They had avish and delicious lunch at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. In the afternoon, they reviewed the characters and articles they had learned in the morning. When the sun began to set, Chu Jinnian took Chu Jinzhou and bid his farewells.
    ¡°Have a safe journey, Master Chu.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou off. She didn¡¯t lead Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli back into the courtyard until their carriage had disappeared into the distance. ¡°How was Master Chu¡¯s lesson today?¡± Zhuang Qingning casually asked. ¡°Honestly, although Mr. Chu is young, he delivers the lessons in a more practiced manner than Mr. Fan.¡± Zhuang Mingli said. Zhuang Qingsui nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed, he exins everything in great detail. When Mr. Fan gives lessons, it takes me time to digest and remember everything. But Mr. Chu¡¯s lessons¡­ they¡¯re so easy to remember.¡±
    ¡°Really?¡± Zhuang Qingning was quite surprised. I wouldn¡¯t have thought Chu Jinnian would have such insights into teaching. Considering his respect for Fan Wenxuan and his protective nature towards his younger brother, he must have spent considerable time and effort in discovering the best ways to tutor Chu Jinzhou. ¡°However, it might be even better if Mr. Chu didn¡¯t smile all the time during the lessons¡­¡± Zhuang Mingli sighed. ¡°Always smiling?¡± Zhuang Qingning was once again surprised. ¡°Yes, always smiling.¡± Zhuang Qingsui exined, ¡°Although Mr. Chu is very good-looking, and even more so when he smiles¡­ but always smiling¡­¡± Especially when he gives lessons, or when he lowers his head to read a book, theughter in his eyebrows and eyes seem to leap out¡­ It¡¯s a bit off-putting. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because this was Master Chu¡¯s first time teaching you all. He probably thought that smiling more would help you rx, so you wouldn¡¯t be too intimidated by him, which would hinder your learning.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined with a smile. ¡°Sister makes a good point.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded in acknowledgement, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°It was Mingli and I who were at fault.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll apologize to Mr. Chu tomorrow.¡± Zhuang Mingli quickly added. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingsui eagerly agreed. Zhuang Qingning smiled and didn¡¯tment further. She simply instructed the two of them to y in the snow in the courtyard for a while, while she went to prepare dinner.
    ¡ª- As the sun set, Jing Zhao drove the carriage slowly towards Qingzhuyuan. The carriage¡¯s shaking made Chu Jinzhou, who had gotten up early in the morning, a little sleepy. He leaned against the soft pillow and closed his eyes. Seeing that Chu Jinzhou had fallen asleep, Chu Jinnian lifted the curtain of the carriage. ¡°Does young master have any orders?¡± Jing Zhao was taken by surprise and was a little startled by Chu Jinnian¡¯s silent actions. Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t say anything, but instead just looked at Jing Zhao. ¡°Young master¡­¡± Jing Zhao felt a little ufortable under his stare. ¡°I remember,¡± Chu Jinnian paused between each word, ¡°you¡¯re engaged¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jing Zhao was taken aback, and asked reflexively, ¡°When did that happen?¡± How is it possible that he isn¡¯t aware that he¡¯s engaged? ¡°Now.¡± Chu Jinnian answered.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What????? Jing Zhao was riddled with question marks.
    But since Chu Jinnian had spoken, he¡­ Jing Zhao didn¡¯t even have time to think before he quickly replied, ¡°Yes, young master, I am indeed engaged.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Jinnian pulled the curtain back down, ¡°Go get half a year¡¯s wages from Steward Feng.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Zhao was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± By making a simple admission, he had received arge sum of silver. Jing Zhao felt this was a highly profitable deal. But he had been intimidated by young master¡¯s forceful demeanor just now. If he had kept his cool and answered directly that he already had a wife and children, would he have been able to get an extra year and a half¡¯s wages? It felt like he had missed out on an opportunity to make a small fortune¡­ Jing Zhao suddenly felt a pain in his chest. Chapter 480: 467: Unpredictable Tactics Chapter 480: Chapter 467: Unpredictable Tactics The carriage arrived at Qingzhuyuan. Ning Feng had been waiting at the gate. Upon seeing the anxious expression on Ning Feng¡¯s face, Chu Jinnian¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°Is there a problem with Mr. Fan?¡± Ning Feng widened his eyes. It was indeed his young master who had quickly guessed that something was up with Fan Wenxuan. ¡°First Young Master, ever since Mr. Fan woke up this morning to find that you and Third Young Master had left, he locked himself in his room, not eating or drinking anything for a whole day. I have been persuading him for a while from the outside of the door, but he won¡¯t open it.¡± ¡°Just when I was about to knock on the door again, there was no movement inside. I was afraid that Mr. Fan, who hadn¡¯t had a drop of water or a grain of rice all day, might have had an ident. I was thinking of ordering someone to break down the door, but then I heard that you were back, First Young Master, so I hurriedly came to seek advice from you.¡± On this cold winter day, Ning Feng was drenched in sweat from his panic. After speaking with Chu Jinnian, he quickly wiped his sweat off, then anxiously looked at Chu Jinnian. With utterposure, Chu Jinnian adjusted his sleeve, ¡°Jinzhou fell asleep in the carriage. Let someone take him to his room to rest for a while first.¡± ¡°As for Mr. Fan¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check on himter.¡±
    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Feng agreed, quickly arranging for someone to carry Chu Jinzhou from the carriage to his room. Once everything was set up and people had started preparing dinner, Ning Feng was still a bit worried about Fan Wenxuan. As he was about to go check on him, he heard a servant saying that Chu Jinnian was still drinking tea in the flower hall, and hadn¡¯t gone to check on him yet. A worried look spread across Ning Feng¡¯s face as he approached Chu Jinnian, ¡°First Young Master, Mr. Fan¡¯s situation¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± Chu Jinnian nced at the sky, ¡°We should wait for another cup of tea.¡± Another cup of tea¡¯s time¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Was he referring to the time it would take for Mr. Fan¡¯s corpse to cool down? Ning Feng was suddenly reminded of those schrs from operas who could be killed but not insulted. But as much as he worried, since Chu Jinnian said the time wasn¡¯t right, there must be a reason for it. Ning Feng sat on tenterhooks, enduring this cup-of-tea wait next to Chu Jinnian. It wasn¡¯t until Chu Jinnian set down his teacup, stood up, and began walking towards Fan Wenxuan¡¯s quarter that Ning Feng finally sprang up joyfully to follow. Upon arriving at Fan Wenxuan¡¯s quarter, Ning Feng quickly moved forward, about to knock on the door. Chu Jinnian reached out to stop him, putting a finger to his lips to signal that he should remain quiet. Only when Ning Feng backed away did Chu Jinnian approach the door and kicked it open with sudden force. ¡°Bang!¡± The door swung open instantly. Ning Feng was immediately frozen in ce. Fan Wenxuan, who was chomping down on a honey-roasted chicken wing, also paused for a moment. He looked at Chu Jinnian¡¯s somewhat sombre face and chuckled, waving the chicken wing in his hand, ¡°First Young Master is back.¡± ¡°This wing was just roasted, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, tastes just right. Would you like to try some, First Young Master?¡± ¡°Such a delicacy is better left for Mr. Fan to enjoy.¡± Chu Jinnian said calmly, ¡°Jinzhou and I brought some lotus cakes with us today. I¡¯ll have someone deliver them to Mr. Fanter.¡±
    Fan Wenxuan, who had hoped to eat secretly in his room and feign fasting in front of others, but had been caught red-handed, felt quite awkward and wished he could find a hole to hide in. Not knowing how the vengeful Chu Jinnian would react, he was on tenterhooks. But hearing that Chu Jinnian brought him lotus cakes instead of expressing his anger, Fan Wenxuan felt surprised and overwhelmed by the favor. ¡°Thank you, First Young Master, for your consideration.¡± ¡°Mr. Fan, enjoy your meal. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Chu Jinnian left this remark and began to walk away, hands folded behind his back.
    Fan Wenxuan, still chewing on the remaining chicken wing, watched Chu Jinnian¡¯s retreating figure, lost in thought. ¡°What¡¯s up with the First Young Master?¡± Fan Wenxuan, unable to figure it out, eventually could only ask Ning Feng. This kindness and generosity didn¡¯t seem like his usual style at all. As to what¡¯s wrong with the eldest son, Ning Feng wasn¡¯t sure; all he knew was that he was in quite a low mood now. He was originally quite worried about Fan Wenxuan¡¯s condition, as restless as an ant on a hot pan. Yet Fan Wenxuan turned out to be perfectly fine, hiding in his room and secretly eating chicken wings. And he, on the other hand, had thought Fan Wenxuan would be embarrassed and distressed because ofst night¡¯s awkwardness. Truly naive, he still couldn¡¯t see through Fan Wenxuan¡¯s ways! Ning Feng sighed helplessly without answering Fan Wenxuan; he simply took a couple steps backward and somberly left. ¡°Ah¡­¡± What¡¯s with everyone acting so oddly! Fan Wenxuan nibbled another mouthful of the chicken wing, smacking his lips involuntarily. In fact, the taste of the chicken wings that were roasted with honey was really good. Lets have Chu Jinzhou try itter too.
    ¡ª- That night, thin clouds veiled the moon. After having tossed and turned the previous night, Fan Wenxuan was exhausted. Seeing Chu Jinnian in a seemingly good mood lightened his mood significantly, so he determinedly went to sleep early. Of course, Chu Jinzhou was always one to sleep early and rise early. Only Chu Jinnian¡¯s study still had its lights on. ¡°Master, Su Mu and Su Ye are here.¡± said Jing Zhao. ¡°Mmm, let them in.¡± Chu Jinnian set the scroll in his hand on the table. Momentster, two tall, ck-d women briskly stepped in and half knelt in salute, ¡°We are at your service, Master.¡± ¡°Rise.¡± Chu Jinnian lifted his gaze and swept over Su Mu and Su Ye, ¡°The two of you are the top two secret guards. I¡¯m assigning you to protect Miss Zhuang; do you know why?¡± ¡°Mastermanded, we follow orders without need to know the reasons.¡± The leading Su Mu replied. Chu Jinnian nodded, ¡°Well said.¡± Absolute obedience is something a qualified secret guard must have. ¡°I called the two of you here today to remind you once more, Miss Zhuang holds an important status; you must guard her carefully.¡± said Chu Jinnian, ¡°Additionally¡­¡±
    Chu Jinnian looked towards Jing Zhao. Jing Zhao handed the token she was holding to Su Mu. This is¡­ Su Mu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. This is a token used to assemble the other secret guards. Moreover, it had special significance in the Qiao family ¨C possessing this token was equivalent to Miss Qiao Er herself, and it could be used to order any servants, businesses, or even subsidiary n members of the Qiao family. Such a token would only belong to the current and future patriarchs of the Qiao family. However, because Mr. Qiao favored his second daughter greatly, he specially made a token for Miss Qiao Er. Later, because Mr. Qiao wanted to support Chu Jinnian, who had suffered hardship since he was young, and for the sake of his love for his daughter, he also made a token for Chu Jinnian. And after the early death of Miss Qiao Er, her token naturally fell into Chu Jinnian¡¯s hands. Right now, Chu Jinnian was actually giving this token to them¡­ Was it to better protect this Miss Zhuang? Before Su Mu could think any further, Chu Jinnian said, ¡°You should understand my intent.¡± ¡°In case of an emergency, you have my permission to take the needed action.¡±
    Chapter 481: 468: The Girl with Strange Strength Chapter 481: Chapter 468: The Girl with Strange Strength ¡°As for the rest, continue as usual. There¡¯s no need to report unless necessary. Both of you must be careful to not reveal your identities or whereabouts in front of Miss Zhuang. Above all, do not bother her.¡± ¡°Yes, we understand!¡± Su Mu and Su Ye both replied. Whomever Chu Jinnian deemed important enough to produce Miss Qiao Er¡¯s token from years past, must be incredibly, incredibly important. It seems that from now on, the both of them will have to be on full alert, no, twelve times more alert to ensure Miss Zhuang¡¯s wellbeing. Su Mu and Su Ye looked at each other and quietly nodded. ¡ª- The next day, Zhuang Qingning woke up very early. Not because something important needed to be done, but because a certain brain-rattling voice had started resonating in her head just before dawn. [Ding, congrattions to the host. The second task of the promotional series for new agriculture, the nting of new wheat seeds, has beenpleted. Appropriate rewards have been granted to the host.] [Due to the host exceeding the required support value during thepletion process, rewards are doubled. Host has obtained Junior Secret Artisan Dried Noodles Recipe *1, Recipe: Braised Meatballs and Talent Points *2.]
    [Reward items have been ced in the item bar; host can now choose talents to add.] Talent points indeed. Zhuang Qingning was excited. It had been some time since she¡¯d received such a reward, and truth be told, this was more useful than any materialistic reward she¡¯d gotten before. Now that she¡¯d obtained the form for Moon Incense, she would have to deal with fragrances if she wanted to open a workshop or pursue business in the future. Thus, she should work on enhancing her sense of smell. Without hesitation, Zhuang Qingning used the first talent point to increase her sense of smell. [Congrattions, host. Increase in olfaction sensitivity by 10] With the remaining talent point, Zhuang Qingning excitedly enhanced her strength, something she had been looking forward to for some time and was unable to do so before because of the previous marriage stone mishap. [Congrattions, host. Strength attribute +10.] After receiving the notification, Zhuang Qingning was itching to clench her fist and find something to test her new strength. After wandering around the courtyard, she set her sights on the stone table within. She remembered that the stone table was extremely heavy. Two strong men had brought it in when they were setting up their new home, and it seemed like quite the task. Now that she had added strength points, she wondered if she could lift the stone table. Zhuang Qingning rolled up her sleeves, crouched down, and took a few deep breaths. She rubbed her hands on the edges of the table, locating afortable area to exert strength from, then prepared herself¡­ After a shout, she was suddenly taken aback, not because the stone table was too heavy and she lost her bnce, but because it was unexpectedly light, so she almost tripped under the force of her strength. After stumbling for a few steps, Zhuang Qingning finally regained her footing and even shook the stone table in her hands. It wasn¡¯t easy, per se, but it was definitely effortless. The strength attribute was indeed handy. With her powerful fist, not only could she protect herself in case of emergencies, she might even force the opponent into begging for mercy. Being a strong girl was definitely a plus!
    Zhuang Qingning was very satisfied with her newfound strength. She ced the stone table back in its original ce and went unnoticed into the kitchen to prepare some hot water for washing upter. Su Mu and Su Ye were hiding in the shadows, both looking at each other in bewilderment. Was this really the Miss Zhuang who needed their protection? Were they supposed to summon more secret guards for her? Were they certain they weren¡¯t there to keep her from injuring herself or others in a crisis?
    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Su Mu pondered for a while before reluctantly saying, ¡°Maybe, possibly, perhaps, hmm¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s just do as the Young Master instructed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ye firmly nodded. As the sun rose higher, its warm rays enveloped the earth. It was another sunny day. After breakfast, Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou arrived and, like the day before, started their lessons with Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli. They left in the mid-afternoon after having lunch. On the third day, it was the same. The fourth day, everything was as usual.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om On the fifth day, Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou still arrived punctually. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Fan Wenxuan mentioned that he would likely start attending sses after three or four days. She remembered that Chu Jinnian seemed to be quite busy in the capital city. Although he cared a lot about his younger brother Chu Jinzhou and often returned home, he typically only stayed for three or four days each visit. This time, it seemed like he was staying slightly longer than usual.
    Well, it was probably because Fan Wenxuan was indeed busy with something and couldn¡¯t leave, so Chu Jinnian had to stay a few more days. Thinking about this, Zhuang Qingning admired Chu Jinnian¡¯s respect for Fan Wenxuan even more and fully approved of his sense of responsibility. Zhuang Qingning prepared the tea and snacks for the newly arrived Mr. Chu and the three children¡¯s ss. Then, taking advantage of the opportunity when they were studying, she visited the workshop and finally went to Mrs. He¡¯s house. Zhuang Mingli mentioned the day before that Mrs. He seemed to have caught a cold and was sneezing and running a nose. Zhuang Qingning thought she should go check on her. She took some white sugar cake that she baked in the morning from home and went out the door. Mrs. He, who was at home washing clothes, saw Zhuang Qingninging and hurriedly wiped her hands, ¡°Ning girl is here.¡± ¡°I heard from Mingli that auntie¡¯s not feeling well, so I came to check on you.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°I made white sugar cakes in the morning. Considering that auntie likes sweets, I brought a couple of pieces for auntie.¡± Mrs. He looked at the full bamboo basket and couldn¡¯t help butugh. This wasn¡¯t just a couple of pieces of cake. It looked more like two whole steamers¡¯ worth. Their two families had a unique rtionship; Mrs. He didn¡¯t bother being polite with Zhuang Qingning. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. The worse I feel, the more I want to eat these cakes.¡± ¡°These white sugar cakes you steamed look soft, and there¡¯s plenty of them; should be enough tost several days.¡± ¡°If you finish them, I¡¯ll make more. It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked around the yard andughed, ¡°Is auntie home alone?¡±
    ¡°Yes, Mingliang is in the factory. Your uncle took the second and third brothers to my elder brother¡¯s house today. My elder brother¡¯s eldest son has just set a date for his marriage. They¡¯re sending the betrothal gifts today.¡± Mrs. Heughed. It¡¯s customary here that betrothal gifts are sent by uncles, aunts, nephews, and other male rtives, along with a few aunts and godmothers. The women go to perform routine social calls, deliver the things that should be delivered, and give the money that should be given. The mene to help with the heavy lifting and to make the groom¡¯s family seem prosperous. Chapter 482: 469: Stomach Trouble (Request for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 482: Chapter 469: Stomach Trouble (Request for Monthly Ticket) ¡°He left since morning, I guess he won¡¯t be back until after lunch.¡± ¡°Auntie is home alone and still has to cook lunch. It¡¯s quite inconvenient. If it¡¯s not too much trouble, you can join us for lunch. Coincidentally, Mingli is here, and Mr. Chu and Jinzhou are visiting us today. We were just thinking about whether to have a hot pot meal for lunch. You might as well join us to eat something warm andforting.¡± Zhuang Qingning suggested. ¡°I couldn¡¯t¡­I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± Mrs. He rapidly waved her hands to refuse, ¡°When Mr. Fan was around, I didn¡¯t dare lift my head, but this time it is Master Chu, I¡¯m sure my hands would shake so much I wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold the chopsticks.¡± ¡°Young Miss Zhuang, it¡¯s a bit funny, but when Mingli texted me that Master Chu wasing to tutor them, my heart started pounding and I couldn¡¯t sleep for a whole night. It wasn¡¯t until I remembered what you¡¯d said before about Master Chu and his family being kind-hearted people who don¡¯t mind small customs that I started to feel a bit better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright if he is here to tutor Mingli, but if I join them for a meal, it would be too much trouble¡­¡± For Mrs. He, she was amoner, and was considered the lowest ss. Like an ant, she was nowhere close to the powerful and influential Chu Jinnian. He wasn¡¯t someone she could dine and converse with. Even though this era followed strict hierarchical order, Zhuang Qingning knew that Chu Jinnian was a personable individual. But understanding how deep-rooted the ss distinction was in Mrs. He¡¯s mind, she did not try to persuade her further. ¡°If you are reluctant toe to my house, I will make a bowl of vegetables for you at lunch, and some sourdough pancakes. Please eat a warm meal.¡± ¡°That works, I feel quite tired, might as well take a break.¡±
    Before Mrs. He finished speaking, Zhuang Yonghe entered the courtyard with his head bowed. ¡°Uncle Yonghe.¡± Zhuang Qingning greeted as she rose to her feet. ¡°Howe you¡¯re home?¡± Mrs. He asked in surprise, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to send the betrothal gifts? Why didn¡¯t you have lunch there? Where are your second and third brothers?¡± If he returned without eating lunch, there was only one possibility, that the marriage proposal was not epted. ¡°What happened? Was the marriage proposal not epted?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Zhuang Yonghe hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the marriage proposal, your second and third brothers are still there¡­¡± ¡°My stomach just started hurting real bad, so I came back¡­¡± ¡°It hurts again.¡± Zhuang Yonghe covered his stomach and bent over, ¡°Young Miss Zhuang sit down, I need to rush to thetrine.¡± Saying this, he quickly went towards the outhouse built at the corner of the courtyard. ¡°Did he eat something bad?¡± Mrs. He saw that Zhuang Yonghe had severe diarrhea and appeared as if he could not bear it any longer. She looked anxious, ¡°But everyone at home eats the same meals and it¡¯s not summer when food easily goes bad.¡± ¡°Diarrhea is not a small matter, if it¡¯s severe, it could be life-threatening. We have to take him to the doctor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Auntie.¡± Zhuang Qingning attempted tofort the panicking Mrs. He. ¡°Since Uncle Yonghe managed to walk all the way back home, I believe it might not be that severe.¡± ¡°Dehydration is the major concern with diarrhea. We should have Uncle Yonghe drink some water with added salt. I will go find Brother Sifu to take Uncle Yonghe to the doctor.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Doctor Du in the town.¡± Zhuang Wencheng wasn¡¯t home at the moment, he was at the county government office. But if it was just a minor case of diarrhea, Doctor Du in the town should be able to handle it. ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. He quickly started to prepare some warm water, adding a bit of salt as Zhuang Qingning suggested. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning went to look for Zhuang Sifu. ¡°No need to worry, I guess I¡¯ll be fine after a bit of rest.¡± Zhuang Yonghe came out of the outhouse and said, ¡°I guess I just drank some cold water in the morning when I was a bit thirsty. Then my stomach started to grumble; I probably caught a chill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s winter and you¡¯re a grown man, yet you are so careless. I will prepare some hot soup for you to warm you up.¡± Mrs. He reproved him.
    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Yonghe scratched his ears in embarrassment, then turned to Zhuang Qingning and said, ¡°Young Miss Zhuang you don¡¯t need to fuss over me. It¡¯s a minor issue, warming myself up should be enough.¡± Noticing that Zhuang Yonghe looked lively and hisplexion didn¡¯t resemble that of a person suffering from diarrhea, she reassured herself. Moreover, Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s family was livingfortably now; they wouldn¡¯t avoid seeing a doctor out of fear of the expense. Zhuang Qingning felt if he didn¡¯t need to see a doctor, then he was probably just suffering from a chill. He¡¯d probably be okay after warming himself, so she didn¡¯t insist, ¡°Alright, But Uncle Yonghe you should keep an eye on yourself. If the diarrhea stops, it¡¯s okay. If it persists, then you need to go see a doctor. Getting to the town isn¡¯tborious. Just hitch up the bullock cart, and you¡¯ll be there quickly.¡± ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I know how serious it could be.¡± Zhuang Yonghe grinned, ¡°you need not to worry.¡±
    Seeing Zhuang Yonghe speak so confidently, Zhuang Qingning did not think much of it any further, and just advised him to rest.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing that it was gettingte, she needed to go home to prepare lunch, so Zhuang Qingning decided to leave first. Mrs. He saw Zhuang Qingning out, then handed Zhuang Yonghe the prepared hot soup, ¡°Hurry up and go lie on the bed for a while to warm up and let the chill dissipate.¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re a grown man acting like a child in this cold winter.¡± Technically, Zhuang Yonghe was supposed to be out delivering betrothal gifts. As the bride¡¯s uncle, he should have been supporting her. Arriving and leaving after a short while made him seem disrespectful. If the girl¡¯s family didn¡¯t care, it was okay but if they were the kind to talk, then it could be an issue. After marrying into the family, Mrs. He prided herself on supporting her husband¡¯s family and not overly assisting her birth family. She usually didn¡¯t ask Zhuang Yonghe to help her family much. Having barely managed to get her grandnephew¡¯s betrothal gifts delivered, the nuisance caused by Zhuang Yonghe made others think that he didn¡¯t know how to act properly. But behind the scenes, it seemed like they would me Mrs. He for being unable to ensure her husband¡¯s family backed up her own family¡¯s face. Of course, Mrs. He was not very happy about it. Although Mrs. He didn¡¯t explicitly mention what bothered her, Zhuang Yonghe could tell that she was ming him, but it wasn¡¯t really his intention¡­ s! Zhuang Yonghe lip movements suggested he wanted to exin but he ultimately kept quiet. In the end, he just smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I could do, isn¡¯t it? Usually, I don¡¯t have any issues but who could have known that drinking cold water today would upset my stomach? I couldn¡¯t stay out any longer, if I kept farting, it would be even more embarrassing. So I left the two kids there and informed your oldest brother.¡± ¡°I regretfully drank a toast as punishment, and specifically sealed a hundred taels in the red envelope, so I guess it should be okay¡­¡±
    Seeing mention of the red envelope, Mrs. He¡¯s face finally eased a bit. In most joyous asions, uncles were supposed to support the event; as such, giving a red envelope was considered optional. Chapter 483: 470: Captured Chapter 483: Chapter 470: Captured Most people would just give an insincere eighteen coppers as a token of goodwill, while some stingy people would merely give eight, content withpleting a formality. Those who could give thirty coppers were considered extraordinarily generous. Yonghe gave a hundred coppers, which was an extremely face-saving gesture. It¡¯s not that everyone else are narrow-minded, vulgar people, but in reality, giving the hundred coppers really evidenced the high regard he held for this matter. The reason for such importance was because the child was Mrs. He¡¯s elder nephew. If others mentioned it, they would express admiration and praise Mrs. He¡¯s good fortune and face-saving. Even if Mrs. He wasn¡¯t overly concerned about face, suchplimentary words would undoubtedly be better to hear than nothing at all. Upon hearing Yonghe say this, Mrs. He¡¯s face immediately softened considerably, ¡°Considering that it¡¯s a girl¡¯s family we¡¯re dealing with, you should be more mindful in the future. It¡¯s a once in a lifetime matter; if you lose face, it might be held against you for years.¡± ¡°You really need to be more careful from now on. You¡¯re an adult and you should handle matters properly without being aughingstock.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry,¡± replied Yonghe, nodding repeatedly before asking, ¡°How are you feeling? Is your headache gone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better. I drank that medicine soup this morning and took a nap. I feel much lighter now,¡± Mrs. He replied. ¡°Really, the prescription Wencheng gave was not bad. The medicine didn¡¯t need to be taken for too long, and my condition improved quickly.¡±
    ¡°I got a cold around this timest year that took half a month to recover. The next time we have leftover tofu, send a couple of pieces to Wencheng¡¯s.¡± Yonghe broke into a grin, ¡°I sent it yesterday, but Wencheng wasn¡¯t home. I heard he went to the county town to listen to a certain doctor talk about medical skills. He won¡¯t be back for several days, so I gave the tofu to Sister-inw Wang.¡± ¡°Sister-inw Wang didn¡¯t say much and epted it. I noticed that there was a matchmaker in her house, so I didn¡¯t stay long and came back.¡± ¡°A matchmaker?¡± Mrs. He smoothed down her loose hair andughed, ¡°They must be arranging a marriage for Wencheng.¡± ¡°It¡¯s peculiar though. I heard before that Sister-inw Wang had invited a matchmaker for a marriage proposal for Wencheng, but Wencheng was adamantly opposed. Now, he¡¯s holding the door open for the matchmaker and even asked her to help him find a good match.¡± ¡°Appearance and family background aren¡¯t important. What matters is a virtuous character, and someone who won¡¯t despise hisck of talent.¡± ¡°Tell me, Wencheng is certainly both honest and straightforward, but he¡¯s also incredibly stubborn. No matter how others try to persuade him, he won¡¯t change his mind. He used to despise the idea of Sister-inw Wang arranging a wife for him, but now he seems keen on the idea?¡± ¡°Who can figure out his thoughts?¡±ughed Yonghe, touching his nose. ¡°The older he gets the more he realizes the benefits of having a wife. It¡¯s perfectly normal.¡± Yonghe¡¯s suggestiveugh made Mrs. He blush. She spat and retorted, ¡°Impudent¡­ Enough, don¡¯t keep bbing about it. Hurry up and warm up this soup. I¡¯ll go pour you a ss of hot water.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yonghe nodded while adjusting his nket covering his belly. Seeing Mrs. He leaving the room, the smile disappeared from his face, recing it with a heavy sigh. As for today¡¯s situation¡­how could he be so unlucky to get caught up in it? ¡ª- After Zhuang Qingning returned from Yonghe¡¯s house, she got busy preparing lunch. Using modern cooking techniques and methods, she made stone pot bibimbap for each person. They paired the meals with refreshing pickled radish strips and cold sds. Each person enjoyed their meal and praised Zhuang Qingning¡¯s cooking. Just as she was about to start teaching in the afternoon, someone arrived at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. The person who came was no other than Fang Hou. ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± Fang Hou had apparently rushed over. Beads of sweat slid down his cheeks despite the harsh winter. An icy chill shot through Zhuang Qingning¡¯s heart.
    What could be so urgent that Fang Hou had rushed over like this? Could it be that Cheng Ruize had had another attack from the poison? ¡°How is Manager Cheng?¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly asked. She wasmitted topleting the task of detoxifying him, and if there were any mishaps, she would have to be responsible for it. Fang Hou appeared taken aback for a moment as he realized Zhuang Qingning had misunderstood his urgency. He hurriedly waved his hand and rified, ¡°My young master is quite well, Manager Zhuang, please don¡¯t worry.¡±
    ¡°The reason why I have rushed over here is to inform you, Manager Zhuang, that the person who poisoned my young master has been caught.¡± As he spoke, Fang Hou¡¯s nose reddened due to his excitement. ¡°Caught?¡± Zhuang Qingning was rather taken aback. However, considering that the man leading the investigation was Ding Gaochang, this arrest seemed within reason. She continued to ask, ¡°Who poisoned Manager Cheng?¡± ¡°It is rather a disgrace to our household,¡± Fang Hou sighed,¡± The man who did it was Zhu Ankang, Manager Zhu from the spice shop.¡± ¡°For several years, Zhu Ankang was ying all sorts of tricks in the spice shop, selling substandard goods as top-notch to pocket the profit margin. He was found out by my young master, after which he was not trusted with the position of main manager.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°With the transgressions of Zhu Ankang, he could have been reported to the authorities and sentenced tobor punishment. However, my young master, out of kindness, took into consideration that Zhu Ankang had been working in the Cheng family for a considerable period of time, and let him off with a fine of five hundred taels of silver, after which he was dismissed.¡± ¡°However, Zhu Ankang didn¡¯t think of my young master¡¯s kindness at all and harbored resentment. He knew my young master had a regr habit of incense worship at the small ancestral hall and that the incense was often supplied by the spice shop. So, he bribed the clerk who delivers the incense to deliver the one Zhu Ankang had given, instead of their usual incense.¡± ¡°The incense he gave contained poison. Each incense stick had a mild potency that was hard to detect due to the aroma of the incense when lit. With prolonged use, the poison slowly umted in the body. As my young master was also tired recently, the poison suddenly red up and he was seriously ill.¡± ¡°Zhu Ankang is really intolerable! My young master spared his life, yet he wanted to take my young master¡¯s. He¡¯s absolutely detestable!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that after harming my young master, Zhu Ankang showed no fear or regret. When the men sent by Master Ding went to arrest him, he was reportedly at the brothel, drinking and promising the courtesan that he would buy her a house.¡± ¡°Such a man deserves to go to the Eighteen Levels of Hell and never be allowed to reincarnate!¡± Fang Hou was so angry mentioning Zhu Ankang that he ground his teeth. He seemed to want to tear Zhu Ankang apart and spat on the ground several times in disgust. After venting his feelings, heughed bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my bad mood regarding Zhu Ankang, Manager Zhuang.¡±
    Chapter 484: 471: Thank You Gift Chapter 484: Chapter 471: Thank You Gift ¡°When something like this happens, everyone would be furious; your reactions were perfectly normal. The way you were defending Manager Cheng is admirable.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled delicately. Upon hearing Zhuang Qingning not condemning but praising his rude behavior earlier, Fang Hou scratched his ears in shyness, ¡°I was just too angry. How can there be such a heartless and ungrateful person in this world?¡± His young master was so kind, respectful and obedient to the olddy, sincere and dedicated in everything he did, and even to their servants, he was extraordinarily kind. Aside from never shortchanging their usual wages, the red envelopes he gave during the New Year were double that of other households. If it wasn¡¯t for the young master, he would have been killed by those beggar children who fought with him for food a long time ago. Such a benevolent Third Young Master, yet Zhu Ankang could be so cruel! Zhuang Qingning was aware of the extent of Fang Hou¡¯s defense of Cheng Ruize. At this moment, she felt that it was extremelymon, showing a faint smile, before frowning, ¡°Then if this was Zhu Ankang¡¯s grudge against Manager Cheng, what about Huichun Hall? Why was Doctor Zhuang innocently involved?¡± ¡°Oh, this is also Zhu Ankang¡¯s idea.¡± Fang Hou continued to exin, ¡°Zhu Ankang noticed the young master falling ill, heard that his disease was severe, but did not know to what extent he was poisoned, so he was worried. If a doctor with excellent medical skills were to be invited and they found out the young master was not sick but poisoned, they would be able to trace it back to him, so he nned to put the young master to death.¡± ¡°Zhu Ankang knew that an ordinary doctor would only diagnose it as a disease. Furthermore, they would surely treat it ordingly. As long as they administered the treatment, it would cause the poison topletely permeate his organs. Even if Hua Tuo were still alive, he would inevitably be helpless in the end.¡± ¡°Uponing up with this n, he went to Huichun Hall to seek his cousin, Doctor Zhao, intending to have Zhao assist him, offering him five hundred taels of silver.¡±
    ¡°As a long-time doctor, one inevitably encounters incurable diseases. Doctor Zhao found the situation quitemon, thus greedily epting the silver. However, after receiving the silver, Zhao felt more and more frightened, realizing that he was taking a life.¡± ¡°Especially when he thought that if he was discovered, Zhu Ankang may likely to im he knew nothing about it and use him, Doctor Zhao, of malpractice. Filled with anxiety, he instructed his trusty medicine apprentice to randomly find a non-experienced doctor to rece him.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Any average doctor would certainly diagnose it as an ordinary illness, and even if that doctor was held tightly by the Cheng family¡¯s men, he truly wouldn¡¯t know anything, so there wouldn¡¯t be much to investigate.¡± ¡°The medicine apprentice did as instructed by Doctor Zhao. He happened to see Doctor Zhuang at the medical clinic and asked him to examine the patient. Doctor Zhuang was too good-hearted and didn¡¯t think too much, so he came with me to examine the young master¡­¡± ¡°All subsequent events are exactly what Manager Zhuang saw at the gate.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly. It seemed that this had nothing to do with Zhuang Wencheng from the beginning, rather, it was simply a case of randomly choosing a scapegoat, with Zhuang Wencheng being unlucky enough to be targeted. ¡°That¡¯s right, Doctor Zhao and the medicine apprentice confessed to everything. Doctor Zhuang, who was entirely faultless, has been cleared of all charges and can return home now.¡± Fang Hou continued, ¡°Once I came to know about the entire case, I hurried to inform Manager Zhuang about the situation. Also, following the young master¡¯s instructions, to bring some items to thank Manager Zhuang.¡± All of these were thanks to Zhuang Qingning. She not only saved their young master¡¯s life but also suggested dealing with the matter discreetly and investigating the perpetrator in secret, preventing rm, which allowed them to smoothly find Zhu Ankang, the culprit. As the saying goes, no effort goes unrewarded. Even though she had saved lives toplete her task, morally speaking, she deserved this token of gratitude. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t refuse excessively, she just rose to her feet and thanked him, ¡°Manager Cheng, you are too kind.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Fang Houughed, ¡°My young master had wanted to thank Manager Zhuang personally. However, the poison in his body has not beenpletely eliminated yet and he remains weak, making it difficult for him to travel. So, he specifically sent me instead.¡± ¡°Upon hearing that Manager Zhuang bought some spices from the spice shop a few days ago, our young master thought that you might like them, and asked me to bring you some. As for these medicinal ingredients, Manager Zhuang is quite skilled in medicine, so you probably like to experiment with pills or prescriptions. This may be useful in your daily life.¡± ¡°These are a few types of teas from a tea shop in the county town. Not knowing what vour Manager Zhuang prefers, we brought a bit of each.¡± ¡°Also, these are some fashionable fabrics from a silk shop in the capital. Some are thetest styles from Jiangsu-Zhejiang, with Suzhou embroidery and brocaded patterns. I hope Miss Zhuang will like them¡­¡± No doubt, when Fang Hou verbally attacked people, he was very eloquent, and even more so when reading off the detailed list. For an instant, Zhuang Qingning felt as if she was listening to a crosstalk act listing food names.
    However, all of these, piled up together, were quite a lot. Zhuang Qingning looked at Fang Hou continuously unloading from the carriage, and there was already a pile of items on the ground. She helplessly rubbed her forehead. She had initially thought it would simply be a verbal eptance of thanks from others, but she had not expected the gratitude to be so generous. Especially among those medicinal ingredients, there were hundred-year-old ginseng, and some other herbs she had never heard of but looking at their boxes, she could tell they were definitely not cheap. There were also various cloths that appeared soft and had intricate designs¡­
    Zhuang Qingning suddenly felt undeserving. ¡°Manager Cheng is too polite¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning swept her eyes over the pile of things on the ground, picked a few with the most luxurious boxes, and shoved them into Fang Hou¡¯s hands, ¡°I understand Manager Cheng¡¯s intentions, but these items are too valuable. I beg you to go back and tell Manager Cheng that I really cannot ept them.¡± ¡°Also, I have told Manager Cheng before, I might ask him for some help in the future. If we settle it like this now, how could I ask him for a favorter?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Fang Hou hesitated for a moment. As Zhuang Qingning said, if the gratitude is too ostentatious, it might make the other party feel that he intends to clear all debts at once, which is inappropriate. Anticipating they would have a long-term rtionship, Fang Hou had no choice but to nod, ¡°Then let¡¯s do as Manager Zhuang says, but you must keep at least one of these items, otherwise, I honestly can¡¯t fulfill my duty when I go back.¡± Chapter 485: 472: Increasing Affection Chapter 485: Chapter 472: Increasing Affection Seeing Fang Hou¡¯s earnestness, Zhuang Qingning finally had no choice but to select a can of tea leaves to keep. The rest, however, were all taken back by Fang Hou. Fang Hou tried to decline for a long time, but when he saw that he could not refuse, he epted the gifts ordered by Zhuang Qingning, thanked her profusely, and then bid her farewell. Zhuang Qingning sorted through the gifts from Fang Hou, registering each item in a ledger. This would make it easier to repay these favors in the future. Spices, tea leaves, fabrics, medicine¡­ Zhuang Qingning found it all a bit overwhelming. It must be said, Cheng Ruize was too courteous. The variety and quantity of gifts were both considerable. And these items, besides the spices that she could y with, the rest would take a while to use up. Zhuang Qingning thought for a bit and began to categorize the items, intending to give some away. She could send some tea leaves to Zhuang Jingye, Zhuang Yonghe, Zhang Yongchang, and Zhang Xiangrong. She could send some fabric to Mrs. Wen¡¯s house, allowing Aunt Meng to make a winter dresster. She probably wouldn¡¯t need the medicinal herbs, and could send them to Zhuang Wencheng¡­
    Zhuang Qingning sorted the items while mumbling to herself. She attached a small slip of paper to each, to remind herself of what it was. Chu Jinnian had been leaning against the door, watching the three children recite their text, and watching Zhuang Qingning divvy up the items. The young girl¡¯s quiet smile seemed to shine under the perfect winter sun, making it even more radiant. Even her mumbling was as pleasant to the ear as the song of the golden oriole¡­ However, as he listened, Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t help but frown. He heard different forms of address for rtives and friends from Zhuang Qingning, but not once did he hear the name ¡°Chu¡±. This meant¡­ Did Zhuang Qingning not n to give him anything? The more Chu Jinnian thought about it, the more he furrowed his brows. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and went over to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°These are¡­¡± ¡°These were sent over by Manager Cheng from the county town, as thanks for the help I gave him the other day.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined with a smile. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chu Jinnian nodded. After looking over the items, he turned to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°These tea leaves seem quite good.¡± He had heard the term ¡°tea leaves¡± repeated numerous times. ¡°Cheng¡¯s tea shop is arguably one of the best in the county town, and I hear it even sells its products in the capital city.¡± Zhuang Qingningmented, cing the remaining cans of tea leaves in a bamboo basket. ¡°While I¡¯ve never heard of Cheng¡¯s Tea Shop in the capital city or seen its products before, I have heard about it here, it¡¯s said to brew a bright and aromatic tea.¡± Chu Jinnian eagerly continued, ¡°However, I have never tried it¡­¡± He probably hadn¡¯t. Being stationed in the capital city and upying a high-ranking position, Chu Jinnian only drinks high-grade varieties like Longjing and Biluochun. This ordinary tea, which ismonly avable in the market, probably never makes its way to his tea table.
    Since the items were originally gifts from someone else, it would be inappropriate to give Chu Jinnian something of this caliber. Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment and then ced the can of tea leaves she had been holding and smoothing in her hand back into the basket. Chu Jinnian¡¯s bright eyes immediately dimmed. It appeared she had no intention of giving him any.
    Then¡­ ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve finished writing, could you check it?¡± Zhuang Mingli called out from inside the house. ¡°I¡¯m done too.¡± Following that, came the voices of Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Chu Jinnian cleared his throat and said to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Excuse me.¡± He then turned and went back into the house to check their works. Zhuang Qingning continued to tidy up the items, gradually distributing them. Those that needed to be put away were kept aside for now. Although Chu Jinnian was inside the house giving a lecture, his mind had already flown out the door, especially his gaze, which kept wandering outside, where Zhuang Qingning was busily moving about. Eventually, the kitchen began to emanate a fragrant smell. It seemed she was getting ready to prepare dinner, and still had no intention of sharing anything with him. A shadow of disappointment immediately hung over Chu Jinnian¡¯s face, making him seem downcast when he had to leave with Chu Jinzhou. Zhuang Qingning, as always, saw them out of the courtyard. As they were about to leave, she handed Chu Jinnian a food box. ¡°These are lotus root starch osmanthus cakes I just made. Though not very innovative, they have a very light taste. The osmanthus on top is coated in honey, making it even more delicious.¡±
    ¡°Jinzhou and Mr. Fan like these a lot. Master Chu probably hasn¡¯t tried them before, so I made a special batch for you. I hope you won¡¯t find it off-putting.¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t give him tea leaves because they were gifts from others and wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. Instead, she decided to give him cakes that she made herself to express her feelings. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Chu Jinnian held back his joy, trying to sound as natural as possible, ¡°I must tell you, Miss Zhuang, my favorite cake is actually the lotus root starch osmanthus cake.¡± Upon hearing this, Chu Jinzhou gave Chu Jinnian a dubious look but decided not to say anything. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t notice this small interaction. Hearing that Chu Jinnian favored lotus root starch and osmanthus cakes, her smile widened. ¡°In that case, Master Chu should give it a try. If you think the taste is okay, I can make some for you on a regr basis.¡± ¡°That would be very kind of you, Miss Zhuang.¡± Chu Jinnian thanked her profusely. ¡°I¡¯ve made so many cakes, and Mr. Fan has been very fond of them. Since Mr. Fan didn¡¯te these past few days, could you bring some back to him, Master Chu?¡± Zhuang Qingning advised.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Rest assured, I will.¡± Chu Jinnian readily agreed. He put the box inside the carriage and then turned back to Zhuang Qingning to bid farewell. ¡°Take care.¡± Zhuang Qingning watched the carriage drive away, gently shaking her head with a smile. One thing must be said: Chu Jinnian is truly very approachable.
    Even though he upies a high-ranking position, he travels without even a little servant, driving the carriage himself, and doesn¡¯t care about showing off wealth or status at all. Zhuang Qingning found that her image of Chu Jinnian had gained two more ¡°like¡± stars. The carriage moved forward, bathing in the dying sunlight. Chu Jinzhou stretched out his small hand to lift the curtain of the carriage, hesitated for a bit, then let it fall. After a while, the curtain was lifted again, then dropped down¡­ Chapter 486: 473: Something is Not Quite Right Chapter 486: Chapter 473: Something is Not Quite Right After a few rounds of this. Chu Jinnian¡¯s whip spun in the air, ¡°If you have something to say, ask. This hesitancy not only stifles you but also annoys others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to speak up directly than to doubt and ponder each other, to avoid unnecessary imaginings.¡± Being hit right in the heart of his troubles, Chu Jinzhou¡¯s cheeks slightly reddened. He bit his lip and finally leaned out of the carriage, sitting side by side with Chu Jinnian in front. ¡°Big brother.¡± Chu Jinzhou shook his leg, ¡°I remember you dislike cakes the most, particrly the osmanthus cake with lotus root powder.¡± ¡°You said this cake was too sweet, making you ufortable all over. But today, you told Big Sister Ning that you like the osmanthus cake with lotus root powder?¡± ¡°Did you say that because you thought it would offend Big Sister Ning¡¯s goodwill if you said you didn¡¯t like it? So, did you lie reluctantly?¡± ¡°So, you said it to save Big Sister Ning¡¯s face, to make her happy? Actually, you don¡¯t have to bother that much. Big Sister Ning has always been an open-minded woman and would not take offense over such little things¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Jinnian touched his nose, ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Oh? Why so?¡± Chu Jinzhou was utterly surprised.
    ¡°I genuinely love the osmanthus cake with lotus root powder.¡± Chu Jinnian answered earnestly. Chu Jinzhou gaped, ¡°But in the past, you always¡­¡± ¡°I love it now.¡± Chu Jinnian smiled. Lowering his head, Chu Jinzhou thought for a while, ¡°The teacher said that people¡¯s temperament, appearance, and physique all change with time. Is the same the case with big brother?¡± It must be so. He used to stay in Qingzhuyuan; it was quiet, but he still didn¡¯t feel too happy. Now he has Mr. Fan, Big Sister Ning, Zhuang Qingsui, and Zhuang Mingli, and he feels happy every day. Chu Jinnian did not like the osmanthus cake with lotus root powder in the past, but liking it now is not unusual at all. Once Chu Jinzhou figured this out, he stopped worrying about Chu Jinnian and the cake. He reached into the carriage, pulled the food box to his side, and rubbed his belly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in ss all day, and I¡¯m starving. This cake must be freshly made by Big Sister Ning; it might be best to eat a couple while it¡¯s still warm.¡± While talking, Chu Jinzhou extended his hand to open the food box. ¡°ng¡± As soon as Chu Jinzhou lifted the lid, within the blink of an eye, Chu Jinnian mmed it shut. Startled, Chu Jinzhou looked at Chu Jinnian¡¯s hand pressing on the box for a while before looking up at his big brother, ¡°Big Brother?¡± ¡°We will be at Qingzhuyuan soon. Eating while riding on the bumpy carriage isn¡¯t pleasant. Just bear with it for a little while and we can eat when we arrive.¡± Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t look back and said, ¡°I remember you being extremely fond of crystal shrimp dumplings. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make some tonight. You¡¯re still young and need to eat proper meals. Snacks are too sweet, and children can¡¯t have too many.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chu Jinzhou nodded ndly. Watching Chu Jinnian reposition the food box, Chu Jinzhou scratched the back of his head. Why does he feel like his big brother is somewhat off today? The two brothers finally arrived at Qingzhuyuan. There were people to receive them at the entrance as usual, except this time, there was an extra person. ¡°Master Chu.¡± Mr. Fan walked up with a grim face and clenched fists, filled with indignant anger, ¡°Master Chu, you¡¯re being too unreasonable. Teaching students is my duty. Why do you insist on taking over? What¡¯s the reasoning behind this?¡±
    If they found out that Chu Jinnian was actually teaching better than him, what should he do if Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli were in the Chu faction, even when he was teaching them? Having other mentors in his students¡¯ hearts, leaving only a bit of space for him, was something that Fan Wenxuan found extremely uneptable. Especially considering that Chu Jinnian was probably not primarily concerned with teaching, but rather a way to mooch a living and gain more familiarity with Zhuang Qingning, having ulterior motives. The thought of this made Fan Wenxuan so angry his precious goatee was standing on end.
    ¡°The days seem to be getting colder.¡± Chu Jinnian looked up at the darkening sky as the sun set, ¡°Every winter, the monks at the Puti Temple always conduct Buddhist services and chant for blessings.¡± ¡°The abbot is not only known for his understanding of Buddhism but also for his excellent calligraphy skills. Over the years, those outside the temple never had a chance to acquire his work due to his frugality.¡± ¡°Master Chu, I was talking to you about something, and you¡¯re just¡­¡± When Fan Wenxuan saw that Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t respond to his question directly and was instead rambling, he got even angrier and started reprimanding him while pointing at him. ¡°However, this year, quite coincidentally, I helped the abbot with something. In gratitude, he offered to give me a piece of his handwritten poetry.¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Fan Wenxuan, ¡°I imagine it should be ready soon.¡± Calligraphy by the abbot himself? Fan Wenxuan quickly smoothed his goatee, making it look less unruly. ¡°Ha ha ha, Master Chu, as for that calligraphy, it¡¯s not that big of a deal as long as you think carefully about everything.¡± Fan Wenxuan said with a smile, ¡°For example, I¡¯ve been feeling unwell these days and couldn¡¯t school the two students. Despite all your hard work, you went in my stead; you¡¯re so considerable, and I am really impressed!¡± As he spoke, Fan Wenxuan not only bowed his fist in respect to Chu Jinnian but also showed him a thumbs up. Ning Feng and Banqing looked at each other, eventually covering their eyes with their hands. The words were enough to make one feel embarrassed, even nauseous. The key thing was his facial expression, being as obsequious as possible, and excessively ttering. Compared with Fan Wenxuan from the past, who was a stubborn old man and quite arrogant, they seemed like two different people.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    At present, it was really¡­ unbearable to watch! Especially Ning Feng, who had unintentionally seen Fan Wenxuan seriously in the past. Looking at him now, he felt particrlyplicated. What kind of situation could make Fan Wenxuan show so many different faces? ¡°I¡¯m d Mr. Fan understands, that¡¯s great.¡± Chu Jinnian smiled lightly and responded politely, ¡°I remember that Mr. Fan loves collecting various drawings and inscriptions. Coincidentally, I don¡¯t like these. I¡¯ll give Mr. Fan the calligraphy from the abbot as a gift instead.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Chu, for your generosity.¡± Fan Wenxuan gratefully epted with a smile. Chapter 487: 474: Overeating Chapter 487: Chapter 474: Overeating ¡°Not at all, Mr. Fan, your reputation precedes you, as it should.¡± ¡°The eldest son is very busy each day yet still has time to care about me. I feel bad to impose such a nuisance on him¡­¡± Banqing and Ning Feng exchanged another knowing look. In this polite exchange, those not in on the truth may really believe that these two men genuinely cared for each other in their daily lives. However, unfortunately for them, they had seen the true behaviors of these two men too often. They wouldn¡¯t be fooled by this false facade. Chu Jinnian and Fan Wenxuan, the two businessmen,vished praises on each other for quite some time. It was only when Ning Feng announced that dinner was ready that their mutual praise came to a close. As they moved to the garden, Ning Feng rushed off to arrange the spread. Dinner was remarkably sumptuous. It included crystal shrimp dumplings, Chu Jinzhou¡¯s favorite, and tofu skin fish soup, which Fan Wenxuan was fond of. However, these two sat at the table for a while, but there was no sign of Chu Jinnian.
    ¡°What could the Young Master be doing, not evening for dinner?¡± Fan Wenxuan asked. ¡°I do not know,¡± Ning Feng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to inquire.¡± Just as they were talking, Jing Zhao hastily approached to bow and pay his respects, ¡°Mr. Fan, Third Young Master, the Young Master has sent me to pass on a message. He said you don¡¯t need to wait for him for dinner.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Master has instructed me to tell Mr. Ning Feng to prepare a bowl of tofu soup for him in a while, and also get two pots of tea ready.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Right away, sir¡± Dered Ning Feng as he ordered his staff to get the tofu soup and tea ready. Fan Wenxuan frowned, saying, ¡°Howe the Young Master is so busy that he doesn¡¯t even have time for dinner?¡± Just a bowl of tofu soup in the study would suffice? Aside from this, Chu Jinnian had traveled day and night from the capital city to spend more time with Chu Jinzhou. Now he was hiding in his study, even refusing toe out for dinner. Fan Wenxuan firmly believed that Chu Jinnian must be dealing with some extremely difficult matter. It seemed he would need to hunt Chu Jinnian down after dinner to see if there was anything he could help with. While Fan Wenxuan contemted this, Jing Zhao continued, ¡°The Master also said that Mr. Fan and the Third Young Master must be tired from today¡¯s work, so it would be best to rest early after dinner.¡± Do not disturb him. Jing Zhao dared not utter this remaining half-sentence aloud. Fan Wenxuan was taken aback once more. What kind of difficult matter would even exclude his participation? Meanwhile, Chu Jinnian was in his study, sitting erectly. He moved all the papers, ink, brushes, and other items on his desk to the side, cleaned his hands, and then carefully ced the food box onto the table and cautiously lifted the lid. The scent of sweet osmanthus wafted out instantly. The one-inch square osmanthus cake, mixed with white and a little golden osmanthus, was pleasing to the eye. A whiff wafted a sweet smell, apanied by an inviting fresh fragrance. Looking at all the osmanthus cakes, Chu Jinnian felt slightly overwhelmed. He picked up one, then another, but couldn¡¯t decide which one to start with.
    After hesitating for quite some time, Chu Jinnian finally popped a piece in his mouth. The osmanthus cake melted instantly, leaving a sweet, yet not overly sharine taste. The lingering scent of osmanthus and the cake filled his mouth, even after he had swallowed it down. Delicious! That was Chu Jinnian¡¯s first impression after tasting the osmanthus cake. He quickly devoured what was left in his hand, savoring it to the point of even licking the remaining powder from his fingers. Truly delicious.
    Chu Jinnian had a sip of tea and cocked his head to look at the osmanthus cakes in the food box. Indeed it was the craftsmanship of Zhuang Qingning. Even an ordinary osmanthus cake was made so delicious that he, who rarely ate cakes, couldn¡¯t resist it. Unfortunately, osmanthus cakes couldn¡¯t be stored for a long time. If they could, he would¡¯ve taken some back to the capital city. Careful rationing might have been able to make themst until his return during the Lunar New Year. Chu Jinnian sighed and picked up another piece of osmanthus cake. When Jing Zhao came with the tofu soup, Chu Jinnian was still sitting on his chair, reclining slightly with his body fully leaning against the chair back. Jing Zhao was slightly taken aback. Chu Jinnian, with his noble identity, always exuded an unrivaled elegance in his every move. Such azy and somewhat vulgar sitting posture was something that was rarely seen from Chu Jinnian. ¡°Master, your tofu soup and tea are ready,¡± Jing Zhao brought the items over and ced them carefully on the table. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded his acknowledgment. The hand resting on the chair arm only slightly twitched its fingers. This gesture made it seem as if only his head and hands could move, while everything below his neck was incapable of moving. Jing Zhao was both surprised and worried, ¡°Master, are you¡­¡± I¡¯m fine.
    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Chu Jinnian replied with some difficulty. Despite Jing Zhao¡¯s palpable disbelief, Chu Jinnian was somewhat impatient, ¡°I really am fine, you can go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The servant was still worried, but since his master didn¡¯t wish to disclose more, he didn¡¯t further inquire and left the room. Only after Jing Zhao closed the door behind him did Chu Jinnian struggle to rise from his chair using the chest rest. Indeed, it was no major issue- it was simply a result of his gluttony. He had finished all the osmanthus cake in one sitting and was now overstuffed. He found it difficult to move but didn¡¯t want his subordinates to see him in this embarrassing state. Chu Jinnianboriously drank half a cup of tea and ckened his belt a bit before finally letting out a long sigh of relief. ¡ª- The following day, as per routine, Chu Jinnian took Chu Jinzhou to visit Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± While allowing Chu Jinzhou and the others to read silently, Chu Jinnian found the opportunity to retreat to the courtyard and sipped the Sui Han San You (¡°Three Friends of Winter¡±) tea brewed by Zhuang Qingning, ¡°I have to leave for the capital city tomorrow. I won¡¯t be able to tutor them.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t worry Miss Zhuang. After tomorrow, Mr. Fan will have finished his chores and will be able to tutor them.¡± ¡°In these days, Master Chu has had a hard time.¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him and filled his teacup, ¡°Master Chu, be careful on your way to the capital city, and may your journey be safe.¡±
    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Zhuang,¡± Chu Jinnian replied with a smile. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°I have a small request to make.¡± ¡°Please, Master Chu, go ahead.¡± ¡°About the previous marriage agreement¡­ Once I return to the capital city, my grandmother will certainly ask about it. Even if I tell her about our engagement, she may not believe me. Would Miss Zhuang be able to give me a token that I can show her as evidence?¡± ¡°Anything will do, Miss Zhuang, you don¡¯t have to go to any trouble, anything you pick will work.¡± Chapter 488: 475: A Good Match Chapter 488: Chapter 475: A Good Match ¡°Please wait a moment, Master Chu. I will find something right now.¡± To Zhuang Qingning, she owed Chu Jinnian a lot, as he hade to her rescue many times. So when Jinnian finally made a request, she eagerly agreed. Zhuang Qingning then went into the house and rummaged through her casket. Since her arrival in this world, she had been destitute and had nothing of value. Then, she plunged straight into the pit of trying to make a fortune for her family. Even though she had be gradually wealthier, Zhuang Qingning had not umted much personal jewelry or valuables because she was busy making money. Plus, whether in her past or present life, she has always emphasizedfort and simplicity in her attire. All she has now were some simple hair essories to tie up her hair with. After some thinking, Zhuang Qingning finally pulled out a wooden hairpin from her casket. The wooden hairpin was a gift given to Zhuang Qingning when she first established her womanhood. This hairpin looked sturdy and glossy. It was not noticeable in her hair due to its slightly dark color, which is why Zhuang Qingning often used it to tie up her hair. Even now, Zhuang Qingning still regrly used this familiar wooden hairpin, even though she had added some hairpins of other materials to her collection at the shop. This hairpin which had been used frequently and whose quality was not evident at first nce, yet was of high quality due to its modern craftsmanship, could indeed be used as an item for a girl¡¯s engagement. Zhuang Qingning cleaned it, packaged it in a box, and gave it to Chu Jinnian.
    ¡°I wonder if this can suffice?¡± Chu Jinnian looked at it and nodded with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Master Chu. You don¡¯t have to be so courteous,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± A voice interrupted their conversation. Almost immediately, Zhuang Wencheng walked in enthusiastically. Upon seeing Chu Jinnian, he paused for a moment, ¡°Do we have a guest at home?¡± ¡°This is Jinzhou¡¯s older brother, Master Chu,¡± Zhuang Qingning introduced, ¡°Master Chu, this is my childhood friend, Brother Wencheng.¡± Zhuang Wencheng had heard about Chu Jinnian from Fan Wenxuan when he frequented Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. He was told that Chu Jinnian was a government official in the capital and rarely visited the vige. Since Chu Jinnian is an officer¡­ Zhuang Wencheng promptly gave him a respectful salute, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Master Chu.¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Chu Jinnian replied, stopping Wencheng in his tracks, ¡°You can just call me Mr. Chu, as in the absence of Mr. Fan who is tied up with some affairs, I have been temporarily teaching Mingli and the others. There¡¯s no need for formalities.¡± ¡°Greetings, Mr. Chu.¡± Upon seeing Chu Jinnian¡¯s modest demeanor, Zhuang Wencheng rxed and greeted him ordingly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Brother Wencheng,¡± Chu Jinnian responded, his eyebrows lifting slightly. This must be the well-mannered Zhuang Wencheng, whose behavior had often been praised by Fan Wenxuan. Indeed, Wencheng lived up to Fan Wenxuan¡¯s praises. His eyes held a clear brightness umon amongstmon folk, especially when he looked at Zhuang Qingning¡­ Before Chu Jinnian could ponder further, Zhuang Qingning smiled and said, ¡°When did youe back, Brother Wencheng? Just yesterday, Fang Hou visited and told me everything has been settled and that Zhu Ankang had been apprehended. He said that you had no issues on your side and should be able to return home.¡± ¡°When Fang Hou visited, he brought many medicinal herbs. I thought I wouldn¡¯t need them all the time so I told him to leave you some. However, when he went to your house yesterday, he said you hadn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°Master Ding invited me to stay overst night because it waste. I left to return home this morning.¡± Zhuang Wencheng replied with a smile, ¡°I had just entered the vige when I thought toe tell you that I¡¯m safe.¡± That is to say, he hadn¡¯t even visited his home yet. The only reason to make Zhuang Qingning a higher priority than his family could be¡­ He was very likely the ¡°peach blossom¡± Zhuang Qingning had mentioned.
    Chu Jinnian¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, but he gave a smile, ¡°It was essential to reassure you. If not, Ning would have been extremely concerned. Just now, she was still fretting about it.¡± ¡°Incidentally, I haven¡¯t expressed my gratitude to you yet. Thank you for taking care of Ning.¡± Chu Jinnian stood up and gave Zhuang Wencheng a formal bow. Zhuang Wencheng was taken aback, ¡°This¡­¡±
    ¡®Ning¡¯ was an intimate term that only those close to her would use.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yet Chu Jinnian was expressing his thanks on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s behalf¡­ Also¡­ Zhuang Wencheng nced at the embroidered box on the table next to Chu Jinnian. It held a hairpin he recognized, one that Zhuang Qingning used to wear often. Was Zhuang Qingning going to give this hairpin to Chu Jinnian? If that¡¯s the case¡­ Before Zhuang Wencheng could voice the question in his heart, Chu Jinnian gave Zhuang Qingning a look, then turned to Wencheng andughed, ¡°Actually, I should have followed Ning¡¯s example and called you Brother Wencheng.¡± It seemed to be just as he assumed. Zhuang Wencheng scrutinized Chu Jinnian once more. He was noble and upright, a person of integrity. Given his siblings, Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou¡¯s temperament, Chu Jinnian should be no different. It seemed that Zhuang Qingning had found a worthy partner. In that case, he could rest assured. Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s expression went from surprise to panic and finally to relief. ¡°Little Sister Ning, this is the person you¡¯ve mentioned before, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°I was considering introducing you two at some point. It¡¯s a fortunate coincidence that we happened to meet today.¡±
    ¡°Yes, what a fortuitous coincidence,¡± Chu Jinnian agreed, a teasing smile on his lips where he watched Zhuang Qingning with an indulgent expression. Zhuang Wencheng smiled warmly at the sight, his heart void of any bitterness. Instead, he felt as if a weight has been lifted, his lips curving into a radiant smile instinctively. After chatting with Zhuang Qingning and Chu Jinnian for a while, Zhuang Wencheng prepared to go home. Firstly, he had been away from home for a few days and his family, despite being unaware of the situation, must be worrying about him. He needed to reassure them. Secondly, he needed to discuss his own affairs with Mrs. Wang, settling everything sooner rather thanter would allow him to get his own affairs in order. Zhuang Qingning brought out the medicinal herbs given by Fang Hou and told Zhuang Wencheng to take them home when he left. The herbs were plentiful and high-quality. Zhuang Wencheng selected a few varieties that weremonly used, leaving Zhuang Qingning to store the rest for future need. With the herbs in hand, Zhuang Wencheng left the courtyard and headed home. Zhuang Qingning and Chu Jinnian saw him off. ¡°Master Chu, you were clever to change the subject earlier. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have known how to bring it up.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled. Chapter 489: 476: The Systems Intuition Chapter 489: Chapter 476: The System¡¯s Intuition So just blurt it out that he is your future brother-inw? As an old single woman from her previous life and the one currently pretending, Zhuang Qingning felt that saying such words was very awkward and hard to utter. Luckily, Chu Jinnian saw the situation clearly and deftly managed to convey all the necessary information, thus preventing her from a difficult situation. ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be.¡± Chu Jinnian chuckled, seeing Zhuang Qingning relieved, ¡°We should help each other.¡± That¡¯s true. If they need to help each other, then she should be ready to shield him in the future. Zhuang Qingning nodded andughed, ¡°Master Chu is right.¡± As she said this, she pour another cup of tea for Chu Jinnian. In the house, Chu Jinzhou and two others called Chu Jinnian in for lessons. ¡°I¡¯ming right away.¡± Chu Jinnian took a sip of tea, smiled at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Excuse me.¡± Then he went in and continued teaching them.
    Zhuang Qingning cleaned up some of the herbs she took out and went into the kitchen, intending to prepare some food. [Host, umm, are you sure you want to give away that hairpin?] A certain voice popped up. What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t that appropriate¡­? But if memory serves right, you only mentioned that the items distributed in the system cannot disrupt the current technology level and order, and the items converted are not allowed to be traded. But you didn¡¯t mention that they can¡¯t be given away, right? [True, but this is not an item obtained from conversion, but an item that the system generated automatically after binding with the system, and it even has the host¡¯s name carved on it. That¡¯s why the system gave this to the host.] [My intuition tells me that this item probably has other uses in the future.] For instance? [The system cannot make a judgement at the moment, nor provide a precise answer.] In other words, it¡¯s purely instinct. It¡¯s inappropriate to ask for something back once it¡¯s been given away, even in exchange for something else. Moreover, she and Chu Jinnian would most likely meet frequently in the future. Even if this hairpin did have some rted tasks, she would still have the opportunity to get it back. With the principle of dealing with today¡¯s matters today and leaving future problems to the future, Zhuang Qingning decided thatpared to guessing a possible future premise, it would be better to prepare the meal in front of her. As the sun set and the afterglow filled the courtyard, When Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou left, Zhuang Qingning prepared some things for them. ¡°I noticed earlier that Master Chu seemed to enjoy the lotus root starch cake with osmanthus so I made some more. Master Chu can have it on the journey home.¡± Zhuang Qingning introduced them one by one, ¡°These are the tofu skin and century eggs produced in our workshop. I heard from Jinzhou that Master Chu seems to like them very much, so I¡¯ve prepared some. Master Chu can take them back to the capital city for the cooks to prepare.¡± ¡°And this¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning handed over a square-shaped item wrapped in oil paper to Chu Jinnian to inspect. ¡°This is a fragrance I produced recently called ¡®Moon Incense¡¯. It has a fresh and elegant smell and is suitable for cing in a study room. I hope Master Chu will not be displeased.¡± There is food, and it¡¯s the kind that can be stored for a long time.
    And the ¡®Moon Incense¡¯, if only a little is burned each day, can be used for a considerable amount of time. Could it be considered a form ofpany in the capital city? ¡°Miss Zhuang has put in a lot of effort.¡± Chu Jinnian hurriedly received everything with care, ced them into the carriage, and bid farewell to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°We probably have to leave tonight or at dawn tomorrow, so we won¡¯t being back to say goodbye.¡± ¡°However, we should be back before New Year¡¯s Eve. If Miss Zhuang wants to buy anything from the capital city, feel free to ask Jinzhou. The correspondence channel between Qingzhuyuan and the capital city is very frequent, so we can help bring back any items.¡±
    ¡°Thank you, Master Chu.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°But, since it was mentioned so suddenly, I can¡¯t think of anything at the moment. If I need something, I will trouble Master Chu then.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Alright then.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded,ughing. After exchanging pleasantries, Chu Jinnian drove the carriage and left with Chu Jinzhou. Zhuang Qingning then cleaned up and got ready to prepare dinner. It was evening, the entire vige was filled with the smoke of cooking, bringing a peaceful atmosphere. Zhuang Qingning was cooking, Zhuang Qingsui was her helper, and Maoqiu was ying in the courtyard. Somewhere, a sparrow flew in,nding on the courtyard wall for a while. Itbed its feathers with its beak from time to time, peering curiously into the courtyard. Maoqiu, who noticed, quickly climbed onto the courtyard wall, creeping slowly towards the sparrow. Unfortunately, even with Maoqiu¡¯s agile movements and careful approach, the sparrow sensed the danger, pped its wings and flew to a tree. Maoqiu wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily, and leapt onto the tree branch in a sh. The tree branches, bare in the winter, had be brittle under the cold wind. When Maoqiupressed it, there was a ¡°creak¡± sound, and it started swaying in the air. A gust of wind blew from the west, causing the tree branch to sway back and forth. Maoqiu, who was usually fearless, was taken aback, its fur standing on end. It did not dare to move and could only cling onto the branch, moving about in mid-air, and began to meow loudly. Upon hearing the noise, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui came out from the kitchen, to find a white, glutinous rice-shaped Maoqiu hanging from the tree branch.
    ¡°This Maoqiu has be so naughty, how did it end up there?¡± Zhuang Qingsui stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s so high! How do we get it down?¡± ¡°Sister, you keep an eye on Maoqiu. I¡¯ll go to Uncle Yonghe¡¯s house to borrow adder!¡± ¡°Even if we climbed up thedder, we could only get to the tree. We can¡¯t reach Maoqiu at all.¡± Zhuang Qingning rolled up her sleeves, ¡°Let me do it.¡± She quickly climbed on top of the courtyard wall and, standing up, slowly moved towards where Maoqiu was. When she was nearly directly under Maoqiu, Zhuang Qingning reached out but realized she couldn¡¯t reach him. She had to jump up and grab Maoqiu with her hands. But now, she was hanging in mid-air. ¡°Sister, be careful!¡± Zhuang Qingsui eximed in shock. Before her words even hit the ground, Zhuang Qingning had already descended smoothly from the air andnded on the ground. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so cool¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui, watching Zhuang Qingning¡¯s fluid movements, was taken aback. ¡°There¡¯s nothing great about that. I used to climb trees all the time. No matter how high the tree was, I was never afraid to jump down. Hence, I¡¯m used to this.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, handing the still meowing Maoqiu to Zhuang Qingsui. Plus, she had agility enhancement. It won¡¯t hurt her even if she jumped off a three-story building, let alone a tree. Indeed, the children in the vige were used to climbing and adventuring, plucking fruits, and jumping off tall trees. With much practice, they didn¡¯t find it scary at all. ¡ª-
    This chapter was a bit stuck, revised it several times. I¡¯ll post it for now. Chapter 490: 477: Open Another Workshop Chapter 490: Chapter 477: Open Another Workshop Zhuang Qingsui used to do the same, but she had never jumped from such a high ce.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, Zhuang Qingning, being her elder sister, was born taller, morepetent, and fiercer, which was quite usual. Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t find anything odd, she smiled and nodded, pinching the little head of the snow globe she was holding, ¡°We¡¯re lucky we found it early. If we had beente, wouldn¡¯t it have fallen and broken? We definitely can¡¯t allow it to climb this high next time.¡± The snow globe had also gotten the scare, curling up into a little ball in Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s arms, it gave a low ¡°meow¡± as if responding. ¡°It must have been really scared. I guess it would hesitate to climb trees now.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°You feed it something first. I guess the meal is almost ready. Once I finish cooking thest dish, we can start eating.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui agreed, soothing the snow globe with a slice of meat, while Zhuang Qingning proceeded to add the shredded radish she had cut earlier into the pot. [Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the task of caring for small animals]. [The host has received a random task reward, Spring Breeze Triumph Fragments x2, Cat Food 500g, and the recipe for Cat Ears]. I can also get a reward for saving my own cat? Not bad at all.
    Zhuang Qingning was instantly in high spirits. Speaking of the task reward, she now had the recipe for handmade noodles, Moon Incense was also ready, and even the soap recipe was on its way. It¡¯s time to get busy and prepare for a good fight. In the recent days, because Mr. Fan had note, it had been Chu Jinnian who came to teach. Zhuang Qingning, feeling that she should not disregard him lightly, had been staying at home. Now that Chu Jinnian was preparing to return to the capital, and considering the time, Cheng Ruize¡¯s health should also be almost recovered there. It¡¯s time to go find Cheng Ruize and discuss the uing business. And the issue with the handmade noodle recipe¡­ Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡ª- ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re considering opening another workshop?¡± Zhuang Jingye was so shocked at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s revtion that he nearly fell off his bench. The tofu workshop, the tofu skin workshop, and the century egg workshop¡ªall were booming businesses. Merely managing these three workshops was not only a guarantee of afortable life, but also allowed them to enjoy the best of both worlds. Zhuang Jingye had thought that it was quite remarkable for a young girl like Zhuang Qingning to aplish such a feat, and that merely managing these few workshops would suffice. Unexpectedly, she wanted to open another workshop. Zhuang Qingning, was indeed remarkably bold and capable. ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°I n to open a workshop that produces dried noodles.¡± ¡°As for dried noodles, I havee across them before. They are thin and straight dry noodles. If stored properly, they canst for two to three months without going bad. It¡¯s a very convenient item to bring along when traveling. In the county towns and big city households, it¡¯s purchased by those who are toozy to knead dough orck the skills to roll out noodles.¡± Zhuang Jingyemented, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that these dried noodles taste much better than our hand-rolled noodles, if it sells well, it should be pretty good.¡± ¡°Where are you nning to open this workshop?¡± Zhuang Jingye asked next. ¡°If we can open it in our vige, it would be most ideal.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. If it could be opened in the vige, not to mention the plenty of employment it would create, at least the wages would not go to outsiders. In the future, whether it is a woman getting married or a man taking a wife, everyone would benefit from it.
    If this were the case, he, as the vige chief, would be pretty esteemed outside the vige! He would have to look up to the sky with his nostrils facing up! However¡­ Zhuang Jingye lowered his eyes slightly, ¡°If you want to open a workshop, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d be happy. The vigers would probably be happy too. But if you want to open another workshop, it might not be possible to do so in our vige.¡±
    ¡°These workshops have basically used up all the capable hands in our vige. Considering the current capacity of the tofu skin workshop and the century egg workshop, we might need to hire more workers. In the future, we might have to hire workers from other viges.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re going to open another workshop, I guess the majority of the workers will need to be hired from other viges. I¡¯m not saying that people from other viges are necessarily bad, but if we have some from our own vige and some from other viges, working in workshops in our vige, the vigers will probably be a bit arrogant, and the people from other viges may feel somewhat dissatisfied, then the trouble begins.¡± ¡°And moreover, although it¡¯s a workshop in our vige, with outsidersing to work and getting paid for their work, they may not work all that hard, let alone work with dedication, which is hard to say.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to set it up, you might as well make it like the ss noodle workshop in Miao Vigepletely local and amunity business. Everyone will take extra care of it, and the work will be much different.¡± ¡°Anyway, this is just my suggestion. You should think it over. If you really want to run a sessful workshop, it would be best to choose another location, otherwise it could get messy.¡± Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. Zhuang Jingye, who usually likes to avoid conflicts and cares a lot about saving face, made a very reasonable proposition today. It had to be said that when it came to important matters, Zhuang Jingye always saw things clearly. ¡°Uncle Vige Chief makes a good point. I really need to think about this.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°You think about it again. If it doesn¡¯t work out, you can also go to the County Government Office and talk to Master Ding and Mr. Xu. They will certainly be supportive because, after all, this is a matter that would benefit themon people by providing good employment opportunities.¡± Zhuang Jingyeughed, ¡°Once the County Government gets involved, it will be easier for you to handle things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed. Originally, she had nned that, if the workshop could be set up near home, it should be set up near home, so that the vigers could earn more, but after listening to Zhuang Jingye¡¯s exnation, Zhuang Qingning began to feel that her thoughts were somewhat simplistic.
    In the olden days, the n-based viges had a strong sense of unity amongst their own folk, but they also showed a distinct rejection of outsiders. In the past incident with Zhao Ziping, everyone was eager to fight as long as someone said so. Apart from their support for Zhuang Jingye and her, their inherent protectiveness and xenophobia had a great impact. If there was a shortage ofbor supply in the vige in the future, and there was a sense of disdain for outsiders, the workshop would indeed be greatly affected. It might be better to continue to replicate the collective workshop model of Miao Vige, self-management, internal harmony, and strive to achieve the best results. ¡°All right, Uncle Vige Chief, I understand now. I¡¯ll go back and think about it and see what to do.¡± Zhuang Qingning got up. Chapter 491: 478: What a Pity Chapter 491: Chapter 478: What a Pity Zhuang Jingye saw Zhuang Qingning off, ¡°Hmm, you also think about it, see what¡¯s the best way to handle it.¡± ¡°As always, if there¡¯s somewhere you need us to help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask, especially from my end¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhuang Qingning cracked a smile, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, you should go back, it¡¯s windy outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhuang Jingye escorted Zhuang Qingning half the street further before he turned back. Mrs. Ye was peeling a cabbage at the doorstep. She casually threw the dry outer leaves into the duck pen for the ducks to eat. The century egg workshop was doing good business, buying duck eggs from everywhere at a reasonable price. All households in Enji Vige and the surrounding viges raised a lot of ducks, including Zhuang Jingye¡¯s. The ducks, waiting for their meal with their necks stretched out, scrambled to eat the cabbage leaves as soon as they fell on the ground. ¡°Qingning, she really is extraordinary,¡± Zhuang Jingye eximed, ¡°I bet if this continues, her business will grow even more, and our Enji Vige might be able to produce a talented person, too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye¡¯s words trailed off into a sigh.
    ¡°What¡¯s the pity? Are youmenting that she¡¯s a girl?¡± Mrs. Ye almost rolled her eyes skyward, assuming Zhuang Jingye was about to bemoan how girls were inferior to boys. ¡°Indeed it¡¯s a pity she¡¯s a girl.¡± Zhuang Jingye sighed again. ¡°Girls marry into new families while boys bring home daughters-inw. If Qingning were a young man, her future wife would move into our vige and help her manage her business.¡± ¡°But because Qingning is a girl, she¡¯ll marry into another family. If her inws are open-minded, it¡¯ll be fine. But if they stick rigidly to those outdated rules, shutting her away from the outside world, would that not suffocate her to death?¡± Mrs. Ye was taken aback. So that¡¯s what Zhuang Jingye was worried about? He was concerned that the promising Zhuang Qingning might be squandered in the future. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case¡­¡± A trace of worry passed over Mrs. Ye¡¯s face, ¡°Qingning is like a wild goose in the sky, flying high and looking far. But if she bes caged¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, that¡¯s not right¡­¡± Mrs. Ye suddenly pped the cabbage in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± Zhuang Jingye nced at her. ¡°Think about it, with Qingning¡¯s character, do you really think she¡¯d willingly be caged? I bet she¡¯d smash the cage in an instant, and make the cage maker regret it.¡± Mrs. Ye twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°Besides, with Qingning¡¯s judgement, do you think she would choose a shallow-minded family as her inws?¡± ¡°I think Qingning might end up finding herself a son-inw instead. You can rest assured, she won¡¯t be bullied.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember how she chased Mrs. Song with a kitchen knife over a dumpling? If someone wrongs her, won¡¯t she just tear the roof off?¡± ¡°Yeah, how could I forget that?¡± Zhuang Jingye smacked his thigh and startedughing, ¡°Who¡¯d think this girl, who so readily grabs a kitchen knife, could be bullied?¡± Everyone has been so peacefultely, they¡¯ve only seen the gentle side of Zhuang Qingning and almost forgot about her fiery temper. ¡°We¡¯re overthinking this¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye waved his hand, and looking at Mrs. Ye,ughed until his mouth almost reached his ears, ¡°You¡¯re right to remind me.¡± What, you think everyone else is as dull as you?
    Mrs. Ye straightened her back. ¡°Didn¡¯t I always say, when you have nothing to do, wander around with me, see the world and experience more things. Regardless of whether you¡¯re educated or not, the more people you meet and the more things you experience, the wider your horizons be, and the better you can handle things.¡± Zhuang Jingye squinted and replied with a grin, ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what¡¯s happening to you right now? You¡¯re getting sharper after hanging around with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my good teaching¡­¡±
    So, all thises back to him doing a great job? Just two sentences of decent conversation, and he¡¯s back to his usual obnoxious self. Turns out a leopard can¡¯t change its spots. Mrs. Ye wanted to stuff the cabbage in her hands into his mouth. Let him taste how cold a winter¡¯s heart can be! ¡ª- Zhuang Qingning walked home with her head down. From afar, she saw someone sitting at her doorstep. Only when she got close did she realize it was a beggar. With ragged clothes and a dirty appearance, the beggar was leaning on a crutch, the color and material of which were unclear. One leg was absent, the trouser leg cleverly tied up to hide the fact. Seeing Zhuang Qingning approach ¨C and approach him specifically ¨C the beggar promptly climbed up and moved aside with his crutch.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Most people are afraid of catching fleas or lice from beggars, and many consider them to bring bad luck, especially if they hang around one¡¯s doorstep. The desire to escape from them is strong. As such, beggars are often disliked and frequently chased away. Clearly, the beggar in front of her had grown ustomed to this treatment. Without being told, he hurriedly moved away, all the while exining, ¡°I was just tired and taking a rest. I¡¯ll leave now, right now¡­¡± Normally, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t think much of healthy, capable people who were toozy to work and instead chose a life of begging.
    But the man in front of her, missing a leg and with his other hand twisted from holding the crutch, clearly couldn¡¯t work due to an ident or serious illness, and that¡¯s why he¡¯d been reduced to this state. For a moment, Zhuang Qingning felt a pang of pity for him, particrly when she saw him retreat so hastily, as if he were afraid of being scolded or hit. This made her feel even sorrier for him, so she waved to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t hurry off, let me get you something to eat.¡± Upon hearing this, the beggar was momentarily stunned. He then fell onto his knees and started kowtowing to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Thank you, miss, you really are a Bodhisattva in flesh¡­¡± ¡°Do you have a bowl? It¡¯s freezing, let me give you some hot soup.¡± She had been cookingmb andmb bone soup at home, nning to makemb paomo for dinner. In the cold weather, a hot bowl of soup could warm a person up for a long time. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± The beggar shivered as he fumbled in his ragged, cotton-drifting jacket and pulled out a coarsely made porcin bowl. Chapter 492: 490: Luck Bonus Chapter 492: Chapter 490: Luck Bonus Fearing her bowl wasn¡¯t clean enough, making it unattractive to others, she rolled up her sleeves and scrubbed the bowl repeatedly. When she felt it was clean, she handed it to Zhuang Qingning, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a bowl of soup. Wait here; I¡¯ll fill it up for you.¡± Zhuang Qingning took the bowl, walked into the courtyard, and saw that the soup on the stove was almost ready. She filled a bowl with hot soup, added a few pieces ofmb, and got two freshly baked sourdough pancakes. After giving it some thought, Zhuang Qingning found a clean cloche and kept out only as much bread as she and Zhuang Qingsui would eat that day. She wrapped the leftover pancakes in the cloche and handed them to the beggar along with the soup. ¡°Lamb soup and pancakes ¨C if it¡¯s too dry, soaking the pancake in the soup is delicious.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°Take the rest of the pancakes for now. It¡¯s cold out, so they won¡¯t spoil quickly. You¡¯ll have enough to eat for the next three or four days.¡± The beggar looked at the steaming, meat-heavy, freshmb soup, and the white sourdough pancakes. Tears welled up in his eyes immediately. He didn¡¯t dare to take the bowl. Brushing away a tear, he bowed deeply to Chu Qingning several times. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you, Bodhisattva.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, eat quickly before it gets cold and isn¡¯t as delicious.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw that he wasn¡¯t reaching to take the food, so she ced the bowl on the ground and rested the pancakes on a pair of chopsticks over the bowl. After paying his respects, the beggar saw Zhuang Qingning about to leave and hastily said, ¡°Miss, wait a moment.¡± ¡°Do you think there isn¡¯t enough?¡± Zhuang Qingning stopped and asked, ¡°If not, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait a bit. I might be out of sourdough pancakes and will only be able to make noodle soup.¡±
    ¡°No, no.¡± The beggar shook his head, rummaging in his clothes for a bit before pulling out a small, dark lump. He offered it to Chu Qingning, saying, ¡°Take this. Consider it my way of thanking you.¡± The object was very dark, but its shape faintly suggested a silver ring. It was clear to see that it had been kept close and had oxidized over a long period. Given that the beggar had pulled it from a hidden seam of his jacket, this object seemed to hold immense value for him. It was carefully stored and rarely shown. ¡°You keep it. The food didn¡¯t impact me at all, but this means a lot to you. Even if it¡¯s not a family heirloom, at a crucial moment, you can use it to buy food or medicine by selling it for silver,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and said. ¡°Hold onto something valuable. Only then can you find strength in your heart. Having something to look forward to gives you energy. You should eat, and I should get back to my meal, too.¡± Zhuang Qingning turned to leave before the beggar could respond. The beggar¡¯s extended hand hung in mid-air, hesitating to pull back. He clutched the dark ring in his palm and hid it carefully in his jacket. Then he picked up his bowl and began to eat heartily. When eatingmb paomo, you should first tear up the pancake and then add soup. Thebination of rich soup and fragrant sourdough pancake, filled with meat and soup, was all downed with gusto. Zhuang Qingsui finished a bowl and a half before pausing, rubbing her slightly bloated belly and putting down her bowl. ¡°Sister, thismb paomo is so delicious!¡± Zhuang Qingsui dered. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have this again tomorrow for lunch? Let¡¯s have Jinzhou and the teacher try it, too.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the pancakes first thing tomorrow morning. The soup should be nearly ready by then. Just heat it up at lunchtime and soak the pancake in it,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded, gathering their bowls and chopsticks. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Zhuang Qingsui patted her small chest. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°My Qingsui is such a good girl,¡± Zhuang Qingning pinched Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s small cheek. The little girl was now eating well and sleeping soundly, noticeably growing taller and filling out. Her formerly sallow, withered cheeks were now full, giving her a healthy appearance. However, there seemed to be a drawback to this¡­ Zhuang Qingning found herself increasingly fond of pinching Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s face. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll help you with the dishes,¡± Zhuang Qingsui offered, taking the dishes to the kitchen to find a wooden basin. Zhuang Qingning tidied up the table and chairs before sweeping up the floor with a broom. ¡°Ding, congrattions, host. You havepleted a random task¡ªcharitive deeds.¡±
    ¡°The rewards for the host are as follows: 666 points of diligence, and one silver ring pattern.¡± What¡­? The charitable deeds¡¯ task must have been referring to her act of kindness earlier when she fed the beggarmb soup and some sourdough pancakes. It was just out of pity for the man, yet it fulfilled a random task.
    And the reward was excellent. She didn¡¯t need to mention diligence points; for a heavily indebted person like her, every diligence point was a ray of hope for paying off the debt¡ªespecially the silver ring pattern¡­ Zhuang Qingning carefully unfolded the pattern to take a look.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was a modern-style open silver ring. The ring body featured a hollowed-out butterfly and plum blossom pattern. It appeared simple and elegant, while also maintaining a sense of soft beauty. Such a silver ring didn¡¯t seem to requireplex craftsmanship, yet its design differed from the current trends. Even if it couldn¡¯t be said that people would vie for this pattern, it would at least attract attention as a fine product. Whether it was sold directly at a favorable price, or if she ever had the chance to open her own silver shop, this item would be a usefulmodity. Good, good. Zhuang Qingning happily kept the pattern for now. She had to admit, System Five had finally figured out its responsibilities and started to be more active, understanding what it should do for its host. Compared to a while ago when System Five seemed almost semi-absent, putting her in a financial predicament, the current System Five was impressively diligent, almost deserving of an outstanding system medal. ¡°Cough!¡± ¡°Although the host¡¯s praise feels delightfully gratifying, it¡¯s making me somewhatcent,¡± said the system. ¡°But I am a very honest system, and reality is what it is, so I must tell you that¡­¡±
    ¡°The reason for the frequent random tasks, the ease ofpleting tasks, and the generous rewardstely is not due to my diligence but the result of the marriage stone.¡± ¡°The marriage stone has grown significantly recently, which has increased the strength of your lucky halo. That¡¯s why you¡¯re experiencing the current situation.¡± The marriage stone¡­ grew? Significantly? So, the question was, has she been in frequent contact with anyone recently? After some thought, it seemed like she had been¡­ She had been treating Cheng Ruize, meeting Fang Hou frequently, and even Chu Jinnian regrly came to her home for lessons. One of these three couldn¡¯t be causing the growth in the marriage stone, right? Zhuang Qingning furrowed her brows in thought. Chapter 493: 480: Believed in Your Evil Chapter 493: Chapter 480: Believed in Your Evil [If it is indeed one of the three, the system is curious, which one does the host choose?] Well¡­I choose¡­ To destroy the marriage stone! [¡­] [Pretend the system didn¡¯t ask.] A momentter¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om [Actually, having a marriage stone is pretty good. It can double your chances of sess on the road to wealth. Don¡¯t you want to unravel this whole thing, find your true love, and speed up your path to sess?] Sorry, I¡¯m not used to tying my fate too much to a man. If I am blessed with good luck, that¡¯s icing on the cake. Even without it, I can still run at full speed on the road to building wealth. In short, if my destined husbandes to find me in the future, and he can benefit me, then that¡¯s my good fortune. But if I have to do everything in my power to find him, that¡¯s not going to work.
    So, no matter why this marriage stone grows, I¡¯ll let things take their natural course. [The host is indeed the one chosen by the system, domineering and resolute!] [To reward the host for her self-reliance, the system awards the host 66 points of diligence. Let¡¯s cheer for the host¡¯s independence: 666!] [Host, rest assured, as the system for a self-reliant host, the system will actively integrate resources, striving to provide the host with the best task solutions, and help the host achieve her great goal of building wealth as early as possible.] I believe in your wickedness¡­ Strictly speaking, this should be the system¡¯s ultimate goal, right? Zhuang Qingning was toozy to bicker with someone, simply rearranged the tables and chairs, then helped Zhuang Qingsui clean the dinnerware. The sisters went to bed early. The next day, after Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou arrived, Zhuang Qingning set off to find Cheng Ruize. Upon hearing of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s arrival, Cheng Ruize personally greeted her at the door. He led Zhuang Qingning to the flower hall and Fang Hou quickly ordered the servant to bring tea. ¡°Manager Cheng looks much better.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at Cheng Ruize, noticing that hisplexion looked normal and he appeared vibrant, she made thisment with a smile. ¡°Thanks to Manager Zhuang¡¯s help, indeed, I¡¯m much better.¡± Cheng Ruize repliedughingly, ¡°Manager Zhuang, you originally said I would need to take my medicine for a month, but it¡¯s only been half a month and I feel refreshed and much stronger.¡± ¡°I thought I was already recovered and wanted to visit the shop. But they stopped me, saying that I still had residual poison in my body and it would be detrimental if I tired myself. You know how they say, illnesses as a mountain copses but leaves as silk is spun. Even though I look healthy on the outside, the inside may not necessarily be fine. They won¡¯t allow me out and I have to stay bored in the garden all day.¡± ¡°The young master said he just wanted to take a walk and look around, but as soon as he stepped into the shop, he asked for the ount book. Seeing the clerks working, he couldn¡¯t resist offering a hand.¡± Fang Hou grumbled, ¡°You tell me, how can I let the young master go to the shop with that attitude?¡± ¡°The shopkeepers of each shop already report the shop¡¯s condition to the young master every three days. The young master could just enjoy the good life while waiting for the poison topletely clear. It won¡¯t bete to deal with the shop matters then.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the young master said before that sharpening the axe will not dy the work of cutting logs? Normally, the young master teaches us this way. Now, the young master can¡¯t ignore this truth when it applies to him.¡± Upon hearing Fang Hou¡¯s words, Cheng Ruize shrugged helplessly. Zhuang Qingning, however, could not hold back herughter. So it seems, this Cheng Ruize is a total workaholic, not forgetting about the shop¡¯s business even when he is ill.
    In such case, was it not the right time for her toe today? Fang Hou is hell-bent on Cheng Ruize resting more. But she is here to discuss business with Cheng Ruize. Isn¡¯t that deliberate? With Fang Hou¡¯s overprotectiveness, his icy stares are likely going to pierce through her. ¡°Manager Zhuang, don¡¯t take his jokes seriously.¡±
    Cheng Ruize chuckled,¡± By the way, does Manager Zhuang have any business today?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± Zhuang Qingning hurriedly exined, ¡°I was just wandering around the county town and thought I could stop by to see if Manager Cheng¡¯s condition has improved.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± Cheng Ruize narrowed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s about half an hour from Manager Zhuang¡¯s home to here. Considering the time, Manager Zhuang doesn¡¯t seem to have been anywhere else.¡± ¡°And it seems like Manager Zhuang has been holding back something to say. Isn¡¯t the aim of Manager Zhuang¡¯s visit to see me, and the wandering part is just an excuse? You may have hesitated because of Fang Hou¡¯s ramble earlier.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang doesn¡¯t need to worry. What Fang Hou said was just random talk. I really am much better now. So, feel free to speak, Miss Zhuang.¡± Impressive, not only is he a workaholic, his deductive ability is strong too. Zhuang Qingning had a growing admiration for Cheng Ruize. Since Cheng Ruize had put it this way, there was no reason for her to keep beating around the bush. Slightly embarrassed, she started, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯vee to see Manager Cheng about something.¡± ¡°However, this matter is still just an idea in the nning stage. Manager Cheng might want to listen first.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Ruize¡¯s spirit was immediately roused, his eyes shining, ¡°Manager Zhuang sounds so serious, it must be excellent business. Let¡¯s hear it.¡± He really does have a sharp business sense! Zhuang Qingning felt truly fortunate to have encountered such a great partner. ¡°Before I discuss this matter, Manager Cheng, can you try this?¡± Zhuang Qingning brought out a small box, opened it, and passed it to Cheng Ruize for inspection, ¡°This is a type of incense I recently made. What do you think, Manager Cheng?¡± Cheng Ruize took the incense from the box and gave it a careful inspection.
    The incense was conic in shape. Just by looking at it, nothing unusual could be seenpared to other incense, but the smell¡­ Cheng Ruize picked it up and sniffed it. His eyes lit up, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This incense is called Moon Incense. Its fragrance is elegant and evesting.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. ¡°Is it actually Moon Incense?¡± Cheng Ruize was even more surprised, ¡°Does Manager Zhuang know the recipe?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this Moon Incense before. It¡¯s said to have a pleasing and exquisite fragrance and is regarded as a top-quality incense. It was created by a great schr from the former dynasty. However, the recipe was not passed on. Only those in the schr¡¯s good graces could get their hands on some.¡± ¡°Later, when the new dynasty was founded, the big powers fought with one another. The schr sighed at the change of government, and the people suffering. Disappointed that his great learning had not benefitted themon people, he incinerated his residence and retired to the countryside, secluding himself from the world. He eventually fell ill and died early, which was quite tragic.¡± ¡°Peoplemented the schr¡¯s actions, but even more regretted the total loss of numerous books and paintings in the fire. The most unfortunate, however, was the loss of the recipe for Moon Incense.¡± Chapter 494: 481: Reaching a Consensus Chapter 494: Chapter 481: Reaching a Consensus ¡°This Moon Incense is not considered valuable, it can¡¯t match many other treasured incenses, but because it¡¯s long since ceased to exist and was made by a great schr, it¡¯s been sought after by many literati and cultured people. Many have attempted to imitate it, but as it¡¯s a prescription based on guesswork, even if it is made, it is always not as refreshing and elegant as the one described in the rumors.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that Manager Zhuang actually painstakingly manufactured this Moon Incense?¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes. It seemed that for this fictional era, the Moon Incense was not as it was recorded in history, but it had an entirely new story. However, it didn¡¯t matter to her. ¡°It was a coincidence. My father, in his early years, worked outside and liked collecting prescriptions among other things. Recently while cleaning up, I inadvertently found this prescription. I had no idea who had researched and written it, so I tried it out. After making the incense, I found it smelled quite good, but I had no idea if it was simr to the Moon Incense in the rumor.¡± ¡°Manager Cheng¡¯s family runs a business dealing in incense, I presume you have a deep understanding of incense. That¡¯s why I wanted Manager Cheng to first have a look at this Moon Incense and to see what its texture is like.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. ¡°I see.¡± Cheng Ruize nodded slightly and instructed Fang Hou, ¡°Bring the incense burner.¡± Only by testing it would we know if it¡¯s good or not.
    Fang Hou immediately fetched the incense burner, and ignited the incense, cing it in the incense burner in the middle of the flower hall. The incense burnt slowly, and its fragrance gradually diffused throughout the flower hall. It was longsting, refreshing and elegant, elusive¡­ The hand that Cheng Ruize originally had on his knee unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his brow furrowed, ¡°This¡­ is undoubtedly the Moon Incense!¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± Cheng Ruize became incredibly excited, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never actually seen the Moon Incense that the schr from the previous dynasty researched and made, nor can I confirm that the incense you have made is the same as that of the schr, I can definitely say that of all the incenses I¡¯vee across so far, this Moon Incense is the closest to the description.¡± ¡°I imagine the prescription for this which your father identally got hold of was either from a master incense maker or it must have leaked from the schr.¡± Seeing Cheng Ruize highly praise the Moon Incense, Zhuang Qingning felt a bit more assured. ¡°Since the Moon Incense is good, is Manager Cheng willing to do business with me?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°Does Manager Zhuang mean, you are willing to sell the Moon Incense you made at Cheng¡¯s?¡± Cheng Ruize, surprised, was filled with excitement and joy. ¡°Not quite.¡± Zhuang Qingning shook her head, and noticing clearly visible disappointment on Cheng Ruize¡¯s face, she hastily exined, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to sell the Moon Incense that I made at Cheng¡¯s.¡± ¡°What I mean is, I want topletely hand over the Moon Incense prescription to Cheng¡¯s.¡± When he was rejected again, Cheng Ruize felt as if his mood had plummeted to the lowest point. Now hearing Zhuang Qingning saying she wanted to give the Moon Incense prescription to Cheng¡¯s, he was shocked amid his joy. ¡°May I ask, Miss Zhuang, what is the selling price of the Moon Incense prescription?¡± Cheng Ruize asked tentatively, his voice trembling slightly. Even though the Moon Incense is not as famous as the Baihe Incense, due to its poprity among literati and the fact that it ceased to exist after the schr¡¯s house was burnt down, it is also quite famous. If Cheng¡¯s could have possession of the Moon Incense prescription, their business in the County and the city would be good, and perhaps they could use it to open a gap in the incense business in Yangzhou where his brothers were operating. However, in Cheng Ruize¡¯s view, such a prescription should be quite expensive. But good stuff requires investment and it¡¯s worth it. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Manager Cheng to pay yet.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled in response. ¡°Don¡¯t want money?¡± Cheng Ruize was immediately stunned.
    ¡°Not exactly. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want money, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want it from Manager Cheng at the moment. I¡¯d like to use this prescription to negotiate a business deal with Manager Cheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning spoke calmly, ¡°This prescription can be used by Cheng¡¯s. Your master incense maker can use this prescription to make the incense, but from the sales of the Moon Incense, I want thirty percent of the profits. What does Manager Cheng think?¡± Cheng Ruize contemted with his head down. Entering into a partnership with the prescription and taking a thirty percent profit would align with general market conditions.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    This move is beneficial for Cheng¡¯s as they could own a long-lost and awaited prescription without spending money initially, which could be said to be a good thing. For Zhuang Qingning, she must have seen that the Moon Incense can yield long-term profits in the future and umting it over the years would be more profitable than selling a prescription at a one-time price. But if that¡¯s the case¡­ Cheng Ruize raised his brows, ¡°I understand what Manager Zhuang means. This move is beneficial for both Manager Zhuang and Cheng¡¯s, and I wholeheartedly support this partnership. However¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Manager Zhuang worried that Cheng¡¯s, after obtaining the prescription, will falsely report the number of sales in front of Miss Zhuang and take the opportunity to pay less profit to Manager Zhuang?¡± ¡°Manager Cheng is overthinking it.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°Firstly, judging by my ability to read people, I believe Manager Cheng wouldn¡¯t do this. Cheng¡¯s, after all, has been in business for generations and should have some understanding of benevolence and righteousness.¡± ¡°Secondly¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes sparkled and a yful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Can Manager Cheng guess what else my father left besides this Moon Incense?¡± Cheng Ruize was momentarily stunned. Surely if she could bring out the prescription of the Moon Incense, she must have other incense prescriptions in her possession. If both parties could cooperate honestly and for mutual benefit, Zhuang Qingning would recognize his character and bring out other prescriptions in the future to continue making money together. However, if Cheng¡¯s attempted to deceive her and took this opportunity to exploit her, she would definitely consider cooperating with other merchants for the remaining prescriptions. Especially those which could potentiallypete with Cheng¡¯s.
    Zhuang Qingning knew that as a businessman, he would certainly calcte this ount, so she brought out the prescription of the Moon Incense so calmly and confidently. It has to be said that Zhuang Qingning could really do big business. ¡°Manager Zhuang is exceedingly right, it was my impudence.¡± Cheng Ruize saluted and apologized, ¡°Then we shall follow Manager Zhuang¡¯s suggestion. Manager Zhuang will provide the Moon Incense prescription, and the profits from selling Moon Incense will be split seventy-thirty, with Manager Zhuang taking thirty percent and Cheng¡¯s taking seventy percent.¡± ¡°Talking is one thing, having it in writing is something else.¡± Zhuang Qingning took out the neatly folded paper from the box, ¡°Manager Cheng, please read this. If there are no objections, copy it into two copies, and we can both sign it.¡± Does that mean Zhuang Qingning had already determined that this business would definitely be sessful, so she had prepared everything ahead of time? Cheng Ruize¡¯s probing gaze circled Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face and finally fell on the note in his hand. Chapter 495: 482 Chapter 495: Chapter 482 This Zhuang Qingning is indeed much more of a businesswoman than he had imagined. And quite an impressive one at that. The terms listed by Zhuang Qingning were read carefully by Cheng Ruize and he found no objections, only to add a final one at the end.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Cheng¡¯s would bestow a manor in the county town to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°This courtyard was previously owned by a businessman who had dealings with Cheng¡¯s. He encountered issues with his business and couldn¡¯t turnover enough goods in time. However, to secure this deal, he wanted to rue considerable debts from my herbal shop,¡± Cheng Ruize exined. ¡°As normal in business, it¡¯s customary to pay for goods in full. For old clients, we could allow them to pay 80% upfront, while the rest could be deferred until next year. Few will conduct business based purely on credit.¡± ¡°But I trusted this man¡¯s character, and I¡¯m very optimistic about this deal. So, I agreed that he only pays a 20% deposit. The rest could be paid off next year once the profits came in. During the second year, the businessman prospered, making arge amount of silver. After paying off the goods, he bought two houses in the county town as a token of gratitude.¡± ¡°One was slightlyrger, and that¡¯s where I currently reside. The other, slightly smaller one, is nearby. It¡¯s not as spacious as here, but it¡¯s clean and elegant. I¡¯ll have Fang Hou take you to see it.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked shocked. If the size of this house is taken as the standard, the smaller house must be no small matter either.
    Property prices in the county town were much higher than in the smaller towns. Buying such a spacious house in an excellent location would no doubt cost tens, possibly hundreds of taels. The matter of Moon Incense was just getting started, and Cheng Ruize disyed such generosity, it was truly shocking. ¡°Manager Cheng, I appreciate your generous offer, but we should hold off on the house matter. Let¡¯s wait until the Moon Incense business progresses,¡± Zhuang Qingning refused politely. ¡°There¡¯s no need to avoid this, Manager Zhuang. It¡¯s inevitable,¡± Cheng Ruize was unperturbed, confident in the profitability of the Moon Incense. ¡°I seldom visit the county town, so I don¡¯t have a use for it at the moment. I appreciate your kind gesture, but we should discuss the house matterter.¡± She won¡¯t ept something for nothing, even if the Moon Incense makes a fortune in the future. It¡¯s no rush discussing it until then. Seeing Zhuang Qingning insisting on this, Cheng Ruize had to agree, ¡°As you wish, Manager Zhuang. I¡¯ll instruct Fang Hou and the others to keep the house clean. If you need it, feel free to contact Fang Hou.¡± ¡°Thank you, Manager Cheng.¡± The two discussed the Moon Incense business for a while longer before Zhuang Qingning took her leave as it was gettingte. Cheng Ruize personally escorted Zhuang Qingning out of the courtyard and watched until she was out of sight. He then returned and took a sip of newly brewed tea. ¡°Make a copy of this prescription, give one to Manager Fang. Let the incense makers try it. Once they get used to it, send it to my older brothers,¡± Cheng Ruize instructed. ¡°I will write a letter to my elder brother exining the situation.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Fang Hou took the prescription and paused before speaking with some difficulty. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you think you were a bit hasty in offering Manager Zhuang the house? ¡± ¡°If you want to repay Manager Zhuang¡¯s gratitude, it¡¯s understandable to bestow the house, but if it¡¯s for business¡­¡± ¡°Even though Manager Zhuang hinted that she has other prescriptions, still, in business, there¡¯s a saying ¡®don¡¯t spare a falcon until you see a rabbit.¡¯ Young Master, you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Rush in recklessly. Fang Hou left his words hanging in the air. Cheng Ruize chuckled but did not respond, instead he raised an eyebrow and countered, ¡°Have your Young Master ever made such a foolish mistake?¡± ¡°Well, no¡­¡± Fang Hou replied. To be precise, Cheng Ruize was always cautious in his decisions. Since he started working with Cheng RuiZe, he showed great talent and caution in business. He might have stumbled a few times, butpared to other businessmen, Cheng Ruize was far ahead.
    However, because of this, Fang Hou was worried. Smooth sailing could lead to overconfidence, making one prone to blindness by sess. Fang Hou looked puzzled and Cheng Ruize, not wanting to keep him in suspense, exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not because of what Manager Zhuang said, nor is it about repayment. It¡¯s about the Moon Incense prescription itself.¡± ¡°Even though Moon Incense hasn¡¯t been marketed yet and everything is uncertain, I can assure that it will sell exceptionally well. In other words, I would have given the manor sooner orter. So, it¡¯s better to give it earlier to show our sincerity.¡± Seeing Cheng Ruize¡¯s certainty, even if Fang Hou didn¡¯t understand, he trusted his judgement and did not speak further about it. Instead, he advised, ¡°Young Master, the wind outside is strong, let¡¯s go to the Nuan Pavilion.¡±
    ¡°Or perhaps, should I bring a hand warmer for you?¡± ¡°No need, I feel just fine,¡± Cheng Ruize smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been spending too much time indoors, sitting or lying down, with the underfloor heating being too warm, it¡¯s been making me drowsy. Catching a little wind now actually made me feel rejuvenated.¡± ¡°It seems there¡¯s truth in the saying that overdressing makes one lethargic.¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re underdressed and get sick again, what will we do?¡± A soft voice sounded. Cheng Ruize was surprised and looked up to see a gentle face full of smile, yet filled with anxiety and worry. ¡°Mother,¡± Cheng Ruize eximed in surprise, quickly stepped forward to greet her, ¡°My respects to you, mother.¡± ¡°Get up quickly. You haven¡¯t recovered yet, you shouldn¡¯t be kneeling.¡± Mrs. Li extended her hand to help Cheng Ruize up, her eyes filled with affection. She caressed his slightly cold hand, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re dressed so thinly. Your hands are even getting cold.¡± ¡°Quickly get a hand warmer and warm him up.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away,¡± Fang Hou hurried away. Just earlier he warned Cheng Ruize about dressing too lightly, advising him to return to the Nuan Pavilion or at least put on a cloak and hold a hand warmer. But Cheng Ruize was being stubborn. Now, with the arrival of the madam, Cheng Ruize inevitably had to take care of himself. Fang Hou was overjoyed and ordered a servant to boil some tea for Mrs. Li.
    Chapter 496: 483: The One Who Understands Me the Most Chapter 496: Chapter 483: The One Who Understands Me the Most ¡°Mother, I¡¯m really not cold. As a man, I cannot be as delicate as women.¡± Cheng Ruizeughed. ¡°You are not in your usual state now.¡± Mrs. Li scolded, ¡°You are still not fully recovered from your illness. You need to take good care of yourself, let¡¯s go to the Nuan Pavilion to sit for a while before we talk about other things.¡± Mrs. Li dragged Cheng Ruize towards the Nuan Pavilion without further ado. Cheng Ruize had to follow her obediently. ¡°Mother, why did youe here suddenly?¡± Cheng Ruize handed the tea prepared by Fang Hou to Mrs. Li with both hands. Mrs. Li took a sip, ced it on the tea table nearby, then tapped Cheng Ruize¡¯s forehead, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t know about such a major incident. I nearly lost my son.¡± ¡°Mother¡­ you know everything?¡± Cheng Ruize scratched his nose somewhat awkwardly, ¡°The servants might have exaggerated, it wasn¡¯t that serious. Look, I¡¯vepletely recovered now. Don¡¯t worry, mother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you are in good condition now, otherwise, I would never let your servants off easily!¡± Mrs. Li fumed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know whether to say your subordinates are loyal or disloyal. If they were disloyal, no one would dare to disobey your orders. If they were loyal, they didn¡¯t even bother to pass such significant information.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Zhang mentioning today that Doctor Qin has been spreading rumors around the capital about how our Cheng family abuses our power and fosters evil ves, I wouldn¡¯t have inquired about the real situation. Only then did I find out about your poisoning.¡±
    ¡°Honestly speaking, you have made quite an achievement. You don¡¯t even bother to inform your parents when such a big incident happened. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re fine, otherwise, do you want to scare me to death?¡± Mrs. Li became more upset as she spoke, her tears flowing down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother. I¡¯ve made you worry.¡± Cheng Ruize hurriedly apologized. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m worried, you are not allowed to do this again in the future.¡± Mrs. Li said and then frowned, ¡°Scrap that, in the future, you will never encounter such a thing¡­¡± This childish behavior made Cheng Ruizeugh uncontrobly. He sat down beside Mrs. Li and started rubbing her shoulders, ¡°Mother, you must be tired from the journey. Where¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Your father has not returned from the capital city. I didn¡¯t have time to write him a letter when I heard about this, so I came first.¡± Mrs. Li wiped the tear stains on her face and spoke tenderly, ¡°I was worried on my way here. Now that I see you¡¯re fine, I feel somewhat relieved.¡± ¡°Just now when I entered the courtyard, I inquired about the entire situation from the servants. Zhu Ankang deserved his punishment, and Manager Zhuang has indeed saved your life. We need to express our gratitude properly.¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I have already asked Fang Hou to send a thank you gift.¡± Cheng Ruizeughed, ¡°However, Manager Zhuang has been refusing, so we only managed to send some ordinary items.¡± ¡°How can that be enough?¡± Mrs. Li frowned, ¡°You are the Third Young Master of our Cheng family. If we only send some ordinary items, how can we repay the favor of saving a life?¡± Mrs. Li raised her head and called out, ¡°Qingyu,e here.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A round-faced maid lifted the curtain and came in, ¡°Lady.¡± ¡°Go and ask Fang Hou where Manager Zhuang lives and what his usual preferences are. Find out who lives in his household, then choose some high-quality and useful items to send over.¡± ¡°Remember, Manager Zhuang is Ruize¡¯s life savior, so be cautious when choosing the gifts.¡± Mrs. Li emphasized. ¡°Yes.¡± Qingyu responded and left to find Fang Hou. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s really not necessary. Manager Zhuang doesn¡¯t really care about these things. Besides, Manager Zhuang also has business dealings with us. I think we can slowly reciprocate when the opportunity arises.¡± Cheng Ruize said. ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s their choice to refuse, but it¡¯s up to us whether or not to send gifts. This is a simple logic that I shouldn¡¯t need to teach you.¡± Mrs. Liughed, ¡°And your act of expressing gratitude is your own business. I didn¡¯t know about it before, but now that I do, it¡¯s natural for me to go.¡± ¡°Moreover, if we sincerely want to thank Manager Zhuang, this would serve as an excellent pretext.¡± Indeed, it¡¯s a good pretext.
    If someone else was to deliver the gifts, even if Zhuang Qingning wanted to refuse, she couldn¡¯t refuse them all. She would have to ept some of them. Cheng Ruize felt somewhat uneasy when Zhuang Qingning initially refused to ept the thank you gift. But now, he would feel somewhat relieved. However¡­ If it were up to Mrs. Li¡¯s taste, wouldn¡¯t she prefer something shiny and sparkly for Zhuang Qingning?
    The thought of this made Cheng Ruize couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead. Although they might seem a bit ostentatious, when ites to practicality, they are simple and unadorned, right? ¡°Yes, mother, your consideration is very thorough.¡± Cheng Ruizeughed, holding Mrs. Li¡¯s arm, ¡°Speaking of Manager Zhuang, I just finalized a business deal with her today.¡± ¡°Oh? What deal has my Ruize finalized?¡± Mrs. Li tilted her head with interest andughed, ¡°Let me guess, is it a big deal that can also benefit your two elder brothers¡¯ business in Yangzhou?¡± ¡°Mother, you¡¯re really amazing. You guessed right away.¡± Cheng Ruizeughed, ¡°Manager Zhuang came here today with the Moon Incense form. We agreed that Cheng¡¯s will produce the Moon Incense. The profits will be split as follows: Zhuang gets three parts, Cheng¡¯s gets seven.¡± ¡°I just tried this Moon Incense, and it has a delightful fragrance. It¡¯s very much like what¡¯s written in the book, so it should be right. I will write a letter to my elder brotherster, and also give the form to the incense master. Once the finished product is made, it will be sent to Yangzhou immediately. Hopefully, it can give my elder brothers¡¯ business in Yangzhou a boost.¡± ¡°Um, good.¡± Mrs. Li nodded her head in approval, ¡°Ruize is bing more and more capable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the good teaching of father and mother, which has influenced me.¡± Cheng Ruize chuckled, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s almost noon. Mother, you must be hungry after the rush. I will ask the kitchen to prepare lunch. Would you like your favorite fried spring rolls?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mrs. Liughed, ¡°When I came here, I thought about your illness and thought that your appetite might not be good. So, I brought a cook from home. Later, he will cook your favorite pickled goose and Eight Treasure Soup.¡± ¡°I was just thinking about the vor of pickled goose, and was considering whether to buy some from the Hanfeng Tower. Luckily, mother brought the cook over.¡± Upon hearing this, Cheng Ruize couldn¡¯t help but act spoiled, ¡°Mother knows me the best.¡± Chapter 497: 484: As Close as Sisters Chapter 497: Chapter 484: As Close as Sisters ¡°Of course, how well do I know your thoughts?¡± Mrs. Li reached out and poked Cheng Ruize¡¯s forehead, smiling with affection. ¡°All right, you¡¯ve been outside in the cold again after a long talk, it¡¯s time to rest.¡± ¡°First, go to the small ancestral hall and visit Aunt An. We¡¯ll have dinner together when it¡¯s ready.¡± Every time Mrs. Li came to visit Cheng Ruize, she would always make a point to visit the small ancestral hall, where she would stay for a long time. Each time she left the ancestral hall, her eyes were swollen and red. No wonder, prior to bing Aunt An, she was Mrs. Li¡¯s personal maid. The two had grown up together, and it wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to describe their rtionship as sisterly even off the record. Although Mrs. Li was married into the Cheng family, with many maids and servants at her side, only Aunt An attended to her closely. Whenever Mrs. Li was upset or unable to figure things out on her own, she would only listen to Aunt An. Generally, personal maids could leave the house to marry freely when they grew up, but Aunt An did not want to leave. She wanted to stay with Mrs. Li, who also wanted Aunt An to stay, and after discussing it, they decided to elevate Aunt An¡¯s status. Not long after, Aunt An fell pregnant and gave birth to Cheng Ruize the following year. Aunt An naturally had a frail constitution. Despite Mrs. Li¡¯s careful nurturing during the pregnancy, the fetus grew toorge. As a result, duringbor,plications arose due to the baby¡¯srge head, causing a difficult and prolonged birth.
    After enduring for more than a day and a night, Cheng Ruize was finally born, but this was followed by Aunt An¡¯s massive postpartum bleeding, and she passed away that night. Cheng Ruize, who had never tasted his mother¡¯s milk, seen her face, or even heard her voice, became a child who only had a father but no mother. Mrs. Li grieved deeply over Aunt An¡¯s death and pitied Cheng Ruize¡¯s predicament. From the moment Cheng Ruize was born, she had taken care of him personally, even at night, she would stay by his side rather than leaving him with a nursemaid. All these were told by Cheng Ruize¡¯s grandmother, Madam Cheng. As far as Cheng Ruize could remember, he had always felt the love and care Mrs. Li showered upon him, to the point that for a while, his two elder brothers were even arguing about what made them less likable. Therefore, Cheng Ruize had a profound respect for Mrs. Li. Now that Mrs. Li proposed to visit the small ancestral hall, Cheng Ruize recalled what Madam Cheng told him about the close rtionship between Aunt An and Mrs. Li, and his heart warmed even more. ¡°Alright mother, you may go.¡± ¡°You should rest for a while.¡± Mrs. Li stood up as a maid draped her in a cloak. Mrs. Li lifted the curtain and went out. After she let the curtain fall and it swayed for a moment, she lifted it again. Mrs. Li peeked out from behind the curtain, ¡°Rest well, you are to stay here in the Nuan Pavilion and not go out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Ruize leaned into the soft couch and picked up a book from the side table, signaling to Mrs. Li that he had no intentions of going out. ¡°Reading is tiring, put the book down.¡± Mrs. Li instructed again. ¡°Then I¡­¡± ¡°Close your eyes and lie down properly.¡± said Mrs. Li. Seeing that Cheng Ruize seemed to be unwilling to obey, she was ready to unbuckle her cloak ande toy him down. Cheng Ruize, ¡°¡­¡± He had about a hundred reasons for not wanting toply, but the word of his mother wasw. So Cheng Ruize obedientlyy down as Mrs. Li told him, and closed his eyes.
    ¡°That¡¯s my good boy.¡± Mrs. Li smiled, finally rxed, and left the room for the small ancestral hall. As a maid waited at the door, Mrs. Li entered the small ancestral hall alone.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Upon seeing the ancestral tablet of Mrs. An ced properly on the altar, Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes were already red. ¡°Qingyun, your sister hase to visit you¡­¡±
    Choking on her words, Mrs. Li had already broken into sobs. ¡ª¨C ¡°Sister Qingyu, madam has asked you to choose some items to send to Manager Zhuang. What are you nning to pick?¡± Fang Hou asked with a eager smile on his face. ¡°Why ask such a thing all of a sudden?¡± Qingyu nced at him. ¡°Whatever I choose for Madam, considering her belongings, could there be something of little value?¡± ¡°Keep your mind at ease, Manager Zhuang is the one who saved Third Young Master¡¯s life. These items, I will certainly choose the best ones ording to Madam¡¯s instructions.¡± Fang Hou couldn¡¯t help but pull a face. Isn¡¯t this exactly what he was worried about? Given Madam¡¯s nature and Qingyun¡¯s taste, the gifts would definitely be the most in¡­silverware. Like silver chopsticks, little silver bowl, silver cup, silver spoon, and so on. If it were for a youngdy, probably some silver hairpins and silver bracelets. As Fang Hou was lost in thoughts, Qingyu pulled out a brocade box from among the cases brought today, opened it for Fang Hou to see, ¡°How about this one, a lucky lock? You just mentioned Manager Zhuang has a little sister, this Ruyi lock is perfect to give to Manager Zhuang¡¯s younger sister.¡± The delicate looking lock with a little silver bell hanging beneath it seemed quite attractive. ¡°Not bad.¡± Fang Hou nodded in approval. ¡°See, I told you that Madam is always thorough in her considerations, could she let you find anything amiss?¡±
    Qingyu nced at Fang Hou, ¡°Do you really think that Madam only knows how to give extravagant gifts of gold or silver?¡± Fang Hou was stupefied. Why do these words sound so awkward? Isn¡¯t this Ruyi lock also made of silver? But well, at least it¡¯s in and unadorned¡­ He could only wonder how Manager Zhuang would react when he saw these items. ¡°Didn¡¯t Manager Cheng give his thanks already? Why are you thanking him again?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked in surprise as she watched Fang Hou and Qingyu unloading gifts from the carriage. ¡°Please understand, Manager Zhuang,st time it was Third Young Master¡¯s gratitude, this time it¡¯s our Madam¡¯s gratitude.¡± Qingyu bowed to Zhuang Qingning and crisply exined, ¡°Our Madam came to visit Third Young Master specially after hearing about his ident. Knowing that it was Manager Zhuang who had saved Third Young Master¡¯s life, she was deeply grateful and specifically instructed me to bring some items for Manager Zhuang as a token of her gratitude.¡± So that¡¯s why. Cheng Ruize had told her before that although he was a child born out of wedlock, his parents dote on him a lot. Now seeing that Mrs. Cheng is sending a gift to express her gratitude, it is apparent that he is deeply cherished at home. ¡°I appreciate Mrs. Cheng¡¯s kindness. As a medical practitioner, it¡¯s my duty to help patients, so there¡¯s no need for such courtesies.¡± Zhuang Qingning refused politely. This Cheng Ruize is well cared for in his family. This time it¡¯s Mrs. Cheng delivering the gifts, next time will it be Mr. Cheng, and then possibly his elder brothers?
    Chapter 498: 485: A Slap Chapter 498: Chapter 485: A p It would be best to address this matter promptly. Besides, it¡¯s true that she saved Cheng Ruize, but that was part of her duty. To continually allow herself to be addressed as a life-saving benefactor made her feel somewhat feigned¡­ ¡°Manager Zhuang, you underestimate your actions. To you, it was merely a matter of saving a life in passing, but to the entire Cheng family, it was an enormous favour.¡± Qingyu chuckled, ¡°Furthermore, our mistress has heard from the Third Young Master that Manager Zhuang is not after fame or wealth, hence she didn¡¯t send borate presents, just a few small chosen trinkets. Please, Manager Zhuang, don¡¯t refuse to ept them.¡± Just this¡­this is the pared-down version? Zhuang Qingning looked helplessly at the mountain of brocade boxes that Fang Hou and Qingyu held, enough to fill their arms to capacity. If they had chosen freely, wouldn¡¯t they have filled half the room? ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need.¡± Zhuang Qingning refused again and again, ¡°When you return, please tell Mrs. Cheng that treating the sick is a doctor¡¯s duty, there really is no need for all this.¡± ¡°Please return¡­¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang¡­¡± Qingyu, having been entrusted by Mrs. Cheng to ensure these gifts were delivered, found herself in a dilemma at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s stubborn refusal as she didn¡¯t know how to exin this to her mistress.
    Fang Hou struggled to ce the items in his hands on the stone table, bowing to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Manager Zhuang, please heed my advice and ept them.¡± ¡°The incident of the Young Master¡¯s poisoning has always been kept from the master and his wife. When the mistress found out, she was extremely upset. She couldn¡¯t do anything for the Third Young Master, but she would feel guilty if she couldn¡¯t show her gratitude towards the person who saved his life.¡± ¡°I understand Manager Zhuang¡¯s mindset, you don¡¯t value these material things. But thinking of the mistress¡¯ good intentions, at least ept some, it will make it easier for us to report back.¡± After the conversation had gotten this far, if Zhuang Qingning continued to refuse, it would appear unsightly. After contemting for a moment, Zhuang Qingning could only nod her head, ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep two.¡± Zhuang Qingning casually picked two unobtrusive boxes from the pile that Qingyu and Fang Hou were holding. ¡°Take the rest back with you, and extend my greetings to Mrs. Cheng.¡± Qingyu hesitated, she wanted to persuade Zhuang Qingning to keep more, but Fang Hou bowed and said, ¡°Alright, Manager Zhuang, don¡¯t worry, I will remember this.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t trouble Manager Zhuang anymore and take our leave.¡± ¡°Safe trip.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw Fang Hou and Qingyu out. ¡°Earlier when Manager Zhuang agreed to take two items, she could¡¯ve taken more. Why didn¡¯t you persuade her further? When others refuse politely, should we not back off? Doesn¡¯t it look like the mistresscks sincerity in her gift-giving?¡± On their way back, Qingyu frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°If it were others, we might have been sessful. But Manager Zhuang is honest. What she can ept, she¡¯ll ept; what she cannot ept, she won¡¯t ept under any circumstances. If we had stayed there any longer, even the two items we left behind might not have stayed behind.¡± Fang Hou exined, ¡°Dealing with honest people requires honesty. We can discuss this issue further in the future. If we push her too hard, she might end up avoiding us, which would be improper.¡± ¡°You have a point¡­¡± Qingyu nodded, ¡°And considering the two items Manager Zhuang chose, they¡¯re not very eye-catching. I guess it was out of respect that she reluctantly epted these two. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t really oblige her to receive more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell the mistress everything once we return. It can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hou chuckled, ¡°The mistress will understand.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Honest people are always likeable wherever they go. When we tell the mistress about it, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll highly appreciate Manager Zhuang.
    Fang Hou drove the carriage, carrying Qingyu, and they left for the county town leisurely. After sending off Fang Hou and Qingyu, Zhuang Qingning finally took a look at the two boxes she had chosen. One was a small silver Ruyi (a ceremonial scepter) lock, it was very delicate, not more than an inch wide, but being solid, it had a significant weight to it. The other was a silver hairpin with a lotus petal pattern at the end. It was simple and elegant, also solid and heavy when held.
    Most people would make these two items hollow to make them appearrger. But the items that Mrs. Cheng had sent were all solid, which showed that she was a thoughtful person. Moreover, the two items sent, the hairpin was clearly for her, while the Ruyi peace lock was obviously for Zhuang Qingsui. It seemed that Mrs. Cheng had inquired carefully about her family situation beforehand. Thisdy, Mrs. Cheng, must be a very considerate and meticulous person. Zhuang Qingning sighed, went inside the house, put the hairpin in the casket, and found a red string for the peace lock, made a Ruyi knot, and prepared to give it to Zhuang Qingsuiter. Seeing that it was gettingte, Zhuang Qingning finished tidying up and fetched a cabbage from the next room, preparing to make cabbage tofu soup for dinner. As it was near the end of December, the days were getting shorter, and it darkened early. As soon as the sun went down, all that was left was a veil of darkness. Taking advantage of thete-day light, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui lit themp, preparing to have an early dinner and go to bed early. At this time, most of the families in Enji Vige were thinking the same thing, and candlelight can be seen flickering in many homes. Antern was also lit, not in someone¡¯s courtyard, but behind arge tung tree outside the vige. ¡°Huff!¡± Zhao Ziping blew out thentern and even pped the short, chubby man who was holding thentern, ¡°Why did you light thentern? Are you eager for everyone to know we are here?¡± ¡°Ziping bro, who would run outside on such a cold night? Even if someone saw it, this dimntern won¡¯t show anything¡­¡± The short, chubby man, named Zhao Liu, who was pped, rubbed his head and defended himself. ¡°Exactly, Ziping bro, what are you afraid of?¡± Zhao Sanke agreed, ¡°It¡¯s dark now, nobody can see us, you can rx.¡±
    ¡°You two don¡¯t know anything!¡± Zhao Ziping replied irritably. ¡°Ziping bro, you¡¯re not scared because you got beaten upst time and now you¡¯re too scared to do anything, are you?¡± Zhao Sanke smirked. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ziping¡¯s face turned the colour of pig liver. Last time, he followed Zhao Qiancheng here intending to confront Zhuang Sifu, only to be beaten to a pulp. The physical pain was one thing, but being publicly humiliated was another. Chapter 499: 486: What are you running for? Chapter 499: Chapter 486: What are you running for? When mentioned by someone else, and not even by one of his own, Zhao Ziping became embarrassed and angry, snarling furiously, ¡°You sure talk a lot, do you think you can be mute if you stop talking?¡± ¡°If both of you continue to bber nonsense, just get out, and forget about asking me for help!¡± Zhao Liu and Zhao Sanke immediately became flustered. Zhao Ziping was the only schr in the vige. When anyone in the vige needed to write Spring Festival couplets or a letter, they relied on Zhao Ziping. Zhao Liu and Zhao Sanke, uncle and nephew, had an elder uncle who conducted business in the city. They wanted to seize the opportunity to go and find some work there, but they weren¡¯t sure if their uncle would ept them. So, they nned to write him a letter first to see if he would reply. If he replied, it would mean he was willing to lend a hand to his rtives back in his hometown. If he didn¡¯t, it would mean he didn¡¯t want anything to do with these poor rtives, and they would feel ashamed if they went there anyway. So they wouldn¡¯t go. But for this letter writing, they needed someone else¡¯s help because they couldn¡¯t write themselves. Hiring someone in town to write the letter would cost twenty to thirty coins, and there wasn¡¯t even a guarantee that it would be good. If they wanted a schr to write it, it would cost forty to fifty coins. The cost was exorbitant, and the two brothers were reluctant to part with that much. They ultimately decided to rely on Zhao Ziping. They brought two freshly killed quails and some wine to him as a bribe. However, Zhao Ziping refused the quails and the wine. He said that he would help them write the letter, but they had to apany him on a little task. If they couldplete this task he had in mind, he would write the letter and also handle all the writing needs for their family in the future, for all asions. The two brothers thought about it and agreed. Then, under the cover of darkness, they followed Zhao Ziping stealthily till they reached the outskirts of Enji Vige. That¡¯s how the earlier incident took ce.
    The two brothers, seeing Zhao Ziping genuinely angry, hurriedly tried to pacify him with theirughter. ¡°Brother Ziping, don¡¯t be upset. We were just talking for the sake of talking.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhao Ziping grunted coldly. ¡°If you keep fooling around here, both of you can leave.¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare, we wouldn¡¯t dare. Brother Ziping, whatever you ask me to do, I¡¯ll do it. If you say go east, I certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to go west.¡± Zhao Liu said,ughing nervously. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Zhao Ziping¡¯s expression somewhat softened. ¡°Remember this. Later, Liu, you go and knock on the door. After you¡¯ve knocked, hide to one side. If it seems deserted, that wretched girl will definitelye out and take a careful look.¡± ¡°As soon as that wretched girl steps outside the door, Sanke, you and I will put this sack over her. After we¡¯ve covered her, I¡¯ll grab her head, and you grab her feet. We¡¯ll carry her to the persimmon forest outside.¡± ¡°Remember, you need to be swift and prompt. Don¡¯t let the wretched girl scream. The people in Enji Vige are all cunning. If she screams, the entire vige will probablye running. Then none of us could escape.¡± Thest time when the people of Enji Vige had treated him to a good beating, Zhao Ziping was somewhat apprehensive. He didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake. ¡°Okay.¡± Both Zhao Sanke and Zhao Liu nodded in agreement. ¡°Brother Ziping, once we¡¯ve trapped her in the sack, we could just give her a good beating right there and get our anger out. Why should we carry her to the persimmon forest to beat her there? Isn¡¯t that like taking off one¡¯s pants to fart, unnecessary?¡± Zhao Liu asked, somewhat puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t have a clue!¡± Zhao Ziping red at him. ¡°Are you afraid that the people in Enji Vige won¡¯te quickly enough, or that you won¡¯t get beaten enough if we beat her at the door?¡± ¡°If we carry her to the persimmon forest, we can give her a severe beating. Afterwards, no one will be able to identify who did it. No one to me, and they will have to suffer the loss in silence. Do I have to teach you this?¡± The main thing was Zhuang Qingning was so beautiful, much better-looking than Zhou Daya, certainly tastier than Zhou Daya. Once this was done, Zhuang Qingning would truly be his, and all the workshops in Enji Vige would be his. That¡¯s when he would be free to do whatever he wants. He wondered why he didn¡¯t understand the principle of ¡®catch the leader first¡¯ before, and why he involved himself with Zhou Daya, which only brought trouble upon him. He had to sessfully aplish this task now so that Zhao Qiancheng, who always scolded him, could witness his capabilities and he could finally hold his head high and puff out his chest. But he didn¡¯t dare share this n with Zhao Liu and Zhao Sanke. Firstly, he was afraid that things would go awry if they used the knowledge of his intentions against him and tried to exploit him. Secondly, he feared that these two timid fellows would get scared and run away upon learning that they had more than just a simple bonking task to deal with. That would ruin his n.
    Upon hearing Zhao Ziping¡¯s rebuke, Zhao Liu realized the logic behind it and stopped asking further questions. He simply smiled and said, ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± The three men huddled behind the tung tree, nning to start their operation once it waspletely dark. Out in the open, the wind was whistling. Even though all three of them were wearing thick cotton-padded jackets, they were all nearly frozen stiff. They had to keep pacing back and forth in ce, hoping to keep their bodies warm. ¡°There are people here, Big Brother, Second Brother,e quickly, there are people here.¡± Suddenly, a shout rang out from nearby.
    Zhao Ziping and the others, startled, thought that their plot had been discovered and prepared to run off. But before they could, they bumped into another person. This person was tall andrge, standing there like a wall. The collision didn¡¯t move him at all. Instead, Zhao Ziping and the others tumbled head over heels. ¡°Why are you running?¡± Hu Er scratched his ears. ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­¡± Zhao Ziping recovered fastest, scrambled up from the ground, and looked over the human wall in the dim moonlight and starlight. This man was strongly built, and his face was terrifying, especially with a faint scar on his cheek that seemed to be recent. At first nce, he didn¡¯t seem to be a regr farmer but resembled someone who made a living on the edge of a knife. Thereafter, two others, who looked simr to him, joined him. The person in front had a bearded face, which was full of ferocity. Seeing him would instantly make one¡¯s legs tremble in fear. ¡°Good sirs, good sirs.¡± Zhao Ziping hastily made several gestures of salute, ¡°We¡¯re from a nearby vige. We usually farm for a living. Working all year round, we don¡¯t get much grain, and can¡¯t make much money. Our purses are empty, so we can¡¯t really give a tribute to you fine gentlemen.¡± ¡°Sirs, if you wish to find some drinking money, you¡¯ve chosen the wrong targets¡­perhaps, you could try elsewhere and see whether you can make a fortune?¡± ¡°Oh, right, if you go in that direction, there¡¯s a ce called Enji Vige. Enji Vige is greatly prosperous. There are several workshops in the vige that are making substantial profits. Especially the one owned by Zhuang Qingning, who is tremendously wealthy from running both workshops and shops!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I also heard that there are only two girls in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s household and no men. It¡¯s very easy to take advantage of that situation. Sirs, if it doesn¡¯t work out here, why not try that ce?¡± Chapter 500: 487: Bad Luck Strikes Chapter 500: Chapter 487: Bad Luck Strikes ¡°You¡¯re saying, that¡¯s Enji Vige up ahead? And Manager Zhuang lives here?¡± At these words, Hu Da¡¯s face lit up with joy, and his eyes sparkled. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the undeniable truth. He lives right at the entrance of the vige. See, that biggest house over there? You can tell he¡¯s wealthy just by looking at it. You won¡¯t go wrong visiting his house!¡± Zhao Ziping hastily pointed out the way for the three men. ¡°Big brother, after all this twisting and turning, it seems we¡¯ve finally found it,¡± Hu San chuckled to himself. ¡°Exactly, perseverance always pays off. Even though we¡¯ve taken a roundabout route, we¡¯ve finally found our destination. Not bad at all,¡± Hu Er also began tough, revealing his yellowed teeth, half of his front tooth was even missing. ¡°Alright, stop grinning like fools. It¡¯s gettingte. Do you have everything? If so, let¡¯s get going. We need to report back tomorrow.¡± Hu Da said, then turned to Zhao Ziping, ¡°Thanks, brother.¡± Then he took a step towards Enji Vige. ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go and return quickly, so as not to dy our next venture.¡± Hu Er and Hu San chuckled again and hurriedly followed Hu Da. Report back, a venture?
    Should it imply that these three are up to no good? And by their conversation, it seems like they were nning to target Zhuang Qingning¡­ Zhao Ziping¡¯s eyes shifted quickly, then he left the trembling Zhao Sanke and Zhao Liu behind, rushing forward to stop the three brothers. ¡°Gentlemen, please wait a moment.¡± Zhao Ziping took a few quick steps forward, blocking the path of the Hu brothers. ¡°Do you need something else?¡± Hu Da appeared somewhat displeased. They had already thanked this man and even overlooked his earlier rudeness. And now he was bothering them again, for what? ¡°Gentlemen, I have a proposition for you,¡± Zhao Ziping, seeing Hu Da¡¯s impatience, quickly continued, ¡°From your behavior, I assume you have received some work, and are heading to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house to stir up some trouble?¡± ¡°Such a coincidence indeed, I¡¯ve had a grudge against that wench Zhuang Qingning for quite some time, and I¡¯ve been wanting to teach her a lesson. Today I¡¯ve brought along my brothers to help me put her in a sack and give her a good thrashing.¡± ¡°Surprisingly, I¡¯ve run into you gentlemen today. Whatever spoils you want from the venture¡ªbe it money or people, you can take. But could you leave Zhuang Qingning to me?¡± ¡°Honestly, this wench owns a workshop and shop, and she¡¯s pretty well off. I¡¯m sure she has hundreds of taels of silver at home. When the timees, you gentlemen may take the money as you please, I won¡¯t ask for a penny. Even if you fancy her seven or eight-year-old sister, just take her. As long as you leave Zhuang Qingning to me¡­¡± ¡°Once this matter is resolved, I will furthermore present you with twenty taels of silver each, how about that?¡± Zhao Ziping put on a sycophantic smile and expectantly stared at the three Hu Brothers. Seeing that the brothers exchanged nces but kept silent, Zhao Ziping¡¯s heart sank. He gritted his teeth and offered, ¡°Or how about this, I¡¯ll give each of you fifty taels of silver, as long as you leave that wench for me. Can we make a deal now?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re her enemy?¡± Hu Da¡¯s face darkened, he finally spoke, albeit with difficulty. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhao Ziping nodded vigorously. ¡°Tonight, you had nned to put her in a sack and beat her?¡± Hu Da asked further. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Ziping nodded again, then smirked maliciously, ¡°To be frank, I mainly want to ¡®show her some colors¡¯.¡± The suggestive undertone in hisugh was evident. Even without asking, it was clear what he meant by ¡®show her some colors¡¯. ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s leg!¡± Hu Da spat, his clenched fist whizzed through the air and mmed into Zhao Ziping¡¯s cheek.
    His sandy fist, exerting his full strength, hit Zhao Ziping¡¯s head with a ¡®buzz¡¯. Zhao Ziping fell to the ground and immediately tasted a warm, metallic vor flowing from his nose and the corner of his mouth. Zhao Ziping touched his face and found his hand stained with fresh blood. ¡°Beat the hell out of this son of a bitch!¡± Hu Da spat, shouting, ¡°Beat him to death!¡± Hu Er and Hu San, having heard Hu Da¡¯s order, rolled up their sleeves, clenched their fists, and began to beat Zhao Ziping.¡±
    They kicked and punched continually. Not only did Zhao Ziping bear the brunt, but his twopanions, Zhao Sanke and Zhao Liu, were also brutally beaten. ¡°Gentlemen, gentlemen.¡± Zhao Ziping, now utterly disfigured, his nose and face swollen, began to kowtow incessantly to the Hu brothers, ¡°Please spare me, spare me.¡± ¡°We can talk things through, if the money¡¯s not enough, just say the word. We can negotiate¡­¡± ¡°At this point, this fool still doesn¡¯t understand why he¡¯s being beaten?¡± Hu Er scratched his ear, ¡°How is he even stupider than me?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°If he weren¡¯t that idiotic, could he have spun such a scheme? We were the first ones to run into him, so we¡¯re just beating him up. If he really did go to her house, wouldn¡¯t he get beaten half to death and thrown out by Manager Zhuang?¡± Hu San sneered. Speaking of this, they should have just let the three foolish pigs go. It would be fun to see them beaten till they couldn¡¯t recognize their own parents. ¡°What are you babbling about? Even if Manager Zhuang is skilled, what if she happens to be weak? Who will suffer then? In such matters, it¡¯s always safer to strike first. That¡¯s the only assured way.¡± Hu Da shouted. Even a fool would understand the situation at this point. Needless to say, Zhao Ziping wasn¡¯t that foolish. He was bbergasted and looked at the three men in disbelief, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to seek revenge on Zhuang Qingning?¡± ¡°Who told you we were here to cause trouble for Manager Zhuang?¡± Hu San scoffed, ¡°To be frank with you, we¡¯re not here to cause any trouble. Instead, Manager Zhuang is our benefactor. Today, we finally had some free time. After just finishing an escort job and delivering the goods, we came to pay a visit to Manager Zhuang during our break. We just asked for the wrong direction and couldn¡¯t find Enji Vige, where Manager Zhuang lives. We¡¯ve been going around in circles until now.¡± So, the ¡®report back¡¯ they were referring to was about delivering goods they had escorted safely and not dying the next escort job?
    Zhao Ziping was suddenly as dumbfounded as a stunned hen. He slumped to the ground, overwhelmed. Initially, seeing the menacing appearances of the three men, he thought he had stumbled upon a stroke of luck, encountering others who harbored hatred against Zhuang Qingning, just like him. He thought that he could take this chance to achieve his goal, and even shift the me onto these three men, keeping his hands clean. As it turned out, he hadn¡¯t hit the jackpot; instead, he had run into an out-and-out disaster! Chapter 501: 488: Denying Till Death Chapter 501: Chapter 488: Denying Till Death Of all people, they had to encounter someone who regarded that wretched girl as a lifesaver. Weren¡¯t they just tossing a chicken to a weasel? Zhao Ziping could be described as thoroughly frustrated. Zhao Sanke and Zhao Liu, standing off to the side, were also ring at Zhao Ziping. There wasn¡¯t a problem to begin with, but because of Zhao Ziping¡¯s excessive chatter, sticking to the others with irrelevant topics, they unnecessarily ended up getting beaten up. They were bruised all over, and it seemed that they would have to ask Zhao Ziping for somepensation for medical treatment once they got back home. And now, seeing how the three brothers didn¡¯t seem to want to cause more trouble, why weren¡¯t they hightailing it out of there? What were they waiting for? Zhao Sanke reached over and tugged Zhao Ziping¡¯s sleeve, hinting him to leave quickly. Zhao Ziping, however, she shook his arm off and got up from the ground, ¡°Fine, you three rascals. I spoke nicely to you, guided you, and you beat the three of us without cause or reason. What kind of logic is that? ¡°You harm others and then spout nonsense. Do you realize that I am the nephew of Zhao Jiazhuang¡¯s vige chief? Be careful, or I might take you to the authorities so that they can properly teach you a lesson.¡± Previously, he was afraid that these men lived dangerously, people who had seen bloodshed, so he didn¡¯t dare act impulsively. But now that they knew that these three were decent working people, there was nothing to fear. ¡°You got beaten up because you were nning to kidnap Manager Zhuang and had ill intentions. We, three brothers, were just eliminating a threat to the people. If we go to the county government office, you might be the one getting punished. We might even get praised by the county magistrates,¡± Hu San sneered.
    ¡°Ill intentions?¡± Zhao Zipingughed coldly, ¡°What evidence do you have that we had ill intentions? We were just wandering around this ce, your usations are baseless. You¡¯re trying to frame us to escape punishment, right? You two agree, right?¡± Zhao Sanke and Zhao Liu were initially taken aback, but then quickly nodded their heads, even giving Zhao Ziping a thumbs up. Denying to the death, what an excellent strategy. Seeing Zhao Ziping tantly lying, Hu Er became irritated, ¡°Hey, you brat, so now you¡¯re denying it? You said it yourself just now, were our ears deaf? Moreover, in this freezing winter, the sky is already so dark, yet you three are hanging around near Manager Zhuang¡¯s house. Are you saying you don¡¯t have any ulterior motives?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything like that just now. You were just trying to frame me.¡± Zhao Ziping retorted, ¡°As for us hanging around here, who said that we can¡¯t wander around at night? Who has made a rule that we can¡¯t wander around here? I can wander anywhere I want. Even if we were wandering around the County Government Office, the county magistrate wouldn¡¯t be able to find any fault with us.¡± Upon hearing this, Hu Er and Hu San looked at each other, at a loss for words. However, Hu Da, rubbing his chin and staring at Zhao Ziping, only spoke after a long while, ¡°You just said that we have no evidence of your ill intentions or of your plot against Manager Zhuang?¡± ¡°Well, that makes things easier. Tell me, what evidence do you have to prove that we caused your injuries?¡± Zhao Ziping had not expected this response and was taken aback.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hu San chuckled upon hearing this, ¡°Exactly, what proof do you have that you were beaten up by us? It seems to me that you must have been beaten up by someone else and couldn¡¯t find the culprit, so you decided to frame whoever you happened to run into.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop wasting time with this person. He¡¯s very annoying, wicked and cruel, and his heart is probably pitch ck. He won¡¯t learn a lesson unless he¡¯s taught one,¡± one of the men said. Hu Er brandished his fist, ¡°Anyway, like Brother said, he has no proof that we hurt him. We might as well finish the job, beat him up a little more to vent our anger.¡± They had already vented much of their anger from the previous beating, but hearing this brat¡¯s words ignited their frustration. With nowhere to channel their frustration, they figured they might as well direct it towards the source of their annoyance! Zhao Ziping¡¯s face went pale when he heard this. Zhao Sanke and Zhao Liu were taken aback and quickly tried to reason, ¡°Gentlemen, all this was Zhao Ziping¡¯s idea, we were merely duped into following along. If you want to beat anyone up, beat him alone¡­¡± ¡°Saying you have nothing to do with this, even though you followed along with his schemes?¡± Hu San snorted in disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Are you trying to fool us? Do you think we¡¯re fools to believe your nonsense?¡± ¡°No more excuses. With yourck of loyalty, you definitely deserve this beating.¡±
    If you stick together through thick and thin, that¡¯s worthy of respect. But when things get dangerous and you only think of saving yourself, you be even more contemptible. The three Hu brothers smirked and cracked their knuckles as they closed in on Zhao Ziping and hispanions. Cries of agony and thumping sounds of fists echoed across the empty wastnd. If it were spring or autumn, these sounds might have drawn the people of Enji Vige out to investigate. Unfortunately, it was winter and dinner time was just over. Everyone had burrowed into their warm beds and no one wanted toe out and check where these faint noises wereing from.
    Moreover, the cold wind was howling, whistling through the rooftiles and window slits like a guard on watch. Amidst this, the wailing and pleading were drowned out, and nothing seemed amiss. After about the time it takes to brew a pot of tea, the Hu brothers felt thoroughly relieved, finally ceasing their beating. Feeling satisfied, they rolled down their sleeves and began heading in the direction of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house that Zhao Ziping had pointed out earlier. ¡°After beating them for so long, these three should be alright, right?¡± Hu San asked anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my own strength. The injuries are superficial, no bones or tendons were damaged. It only looks bad, hopefully, it¡¯ll teach them a lesson and prevent them from making trouble in the future¡± Hu Da added, ¡°These people need to be taught a lesson. Today they targeted Manager Zhuang, who knows who they¡¯ll target next. It¡¯s lucky that we crossed paths with them today, otherwise, it would be troublesome for Manager Zhuang to handle them on his own. If one day they bully others without anyone to stand up against them, wouldn¡¯t that be letting these beasts have their way?¡± ¡°Big brother is right, we really did do the people a favor,¡± Hu Er said, straightening up. Indeed, ever since they had been beaten into submission by Zhuang Qingning and started to earn money decently, they were now able to do good deeds by helping others and could finally hold their heads high as good people. All thanks to Manager Zhuang. Although Hu Da and Hu San didn¡¯t say anything, they agreed with Hu Er¡¯s statement. They felt even more convinced that meeting Zhuang Qingning was predestined, and the path ahead was divinely ordained. Chapter 502: 489: Despicable Dog Chapter 502: Chapter 489: Despicable Dog At this point, the pig-like faces of Zhao Ziping and his twopanions looked even more swollen than before. They were sprawled on the ground, unable to even crawl, groaning in pain. ¡°Damn, this is really bad luck,¡± Zhao Ziping spat out a mouthful of blood. When they were being beaten just a moment ago, they tried their best to cover their faces, but they still ended up with ck and blue faces. They were badly hurt and it would probably take a long time to recover. If the wounds didn¡¯t leave scars, it would be eptable. But if they did, how would they continue to be gant in public? Zhao Ziping became increasingly distressed at the thought, wishing he could find a mirror now to carefully examine the extent of the damage.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But even without a mirror, Zhao Ziping could guess that his face was probably seriously damaged and probably disfigured. Looking at their current state after a well-nned scheme, Zhao Ziping¡¯s anger intensified. He kicked Zhao Liu lying beside him, ¡°You two idiots have ruined me.¡± Zhao Liu immediately argued, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be in this situation if you hadn¡¯t insisted on chatting with those three. We were fine until you got us into trouble. We haven¡¯t even med you for dragging us into this. Look at you, ming us all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhao Sanke joined in, ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked for this trouble. We thought you were smart, but it turns out you are so foolish. You¡¯ve not only dragged us down, but now you are ming us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened if not for your ill intentions!¡±
    ¡°Liu, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve thought it through. We can¡¯t get into this kind of trouble just to save some money. Let¡¯s stop following Zhao Ziping. It¡¯s dangerous!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Liu slowly pulled himself up from the ground and the brothers, supporting each other, began to leave. Seeing the two abandoning him, Zhao Ziping was extremely frustrated. He picked up a clump of earth and threw it at them, cursing, ¡°You curs, just look at yourselves. You¡¯re like dogs scavenging for food in the fields, always bullies weak and fear the strong. You¡¯re damn useless¡­¡± They didn¡¯t gain anything but got beaten up twice for no reason. Zhao Sanke and Zhao Liu were also irate. Now they were further insulted by Zhao Ziping. The brothers looked at each other, nodded, and initiated their retaliation. A chorus of wailing screams filled the air again. After a long while, the brothers left Zhao Ziping, who was beaten to the point of being unrecognizable, and headed home. ¡°You¡­just you wait¡­¡± Zhao Ziping struggled to get up from the ground, picked up a branch to use as a cane, and after cursing resentfully, he hobbled off towards Zhaojiazhuang. As the Hu brothers arrived at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house, they knocked on the door excitedly but were also careful not to alert Zhuang Qingning at such ate hour, ¡°Manager Zhuang, it¡¯s Hu Da.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui had just finished soaking their feet in the house and were preparing to go to sleep when they heard the noise outside. They went to open the door. Seeing the three men¡¯s noses turning red from the cold outside, Zhuang Qingning invited them in to warm up by the stove. ¡°Outside is fine,¡± Hu Da waved his hand repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s not that cold, look how heavily we¡¯re dressed.¡± It was already inconvenient for them to visit Zhuang Qingning, a young woman, at thiste hour. It would be even more inappropriate to go inside her house. Despite being carefree, the Hu brothers understood basic etiquette and insisted they stay in the courtyard. Zhuang Qingning understood their concerns and didn¡¯t insist. She brought out the small stove she usually used to boil tea and offered it to them to warm themselves. She also served them hot tea. ¡°Why are you here at this hour? When Manager Lu mentioned earlier that you guys had taken on an escort mission, I thought you wouldn¡¯t be back until November or December. Did you finish the mission already?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Hu Da nodded, ¡°We just got back this afternoon. Tomorrow, we have to leave again for an urgent escort mission and need to be back before the New Year.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been wanting to thank Manager Zhuang for finding us such a great job, but we haven¡¯t had the chance. We¡¯ve been thinking about it and realized if we dy this any longer, it will be almost Chinese New Year. By then, we might have a new job and may not have the chance.¡± ¡°So we three decided to take advantage of this half day to visit Manager Zhuang. When we arrived at the town and found that Manager Zhuang wasn¡¯t at the tofu shop, we asked around for your home address.¡±
    ¡°We asked as we walked, but maybe we misunderstood the directions, or perhaps it was Hu Er who didn¡¯t hear them clearly, but we ended up going the wrong way. We kept walking south, and as we went further, we realized something wasn¡¯t right. After asking again, we finally found the ce, but it was alreadyte.¡± Hu Da scratched his ear, ¡°We guess we¡¯ve dyed Manager Zhuang¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°Not really, we haven¡¯t gone to bed yet,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a little grin as she refilled their tea, ¡°How was the journey? You all seem quite tanned. It must have been tough.¡± ¡°Not really, it isn¡¯t muchpared to the work. Manager Lu is generous and pays us a lot. The three of us have made more than ten taels of silver on this trip. Food and amodation are all taken care of. Even the clothes are provided by the escort agency. We don¡¯t need to worry about anything, and all our ie is pure profit.¡±
    Hu Daughed, ¡°In just a few months, we¡¯ve earned a good some of silver. If we keep working like this, in no time, we three brothers can afford apound each in the county town.¡± ¡°By then, you can start thinking about settling down,¡± Zhuang Qingning joked. The Hu brothers blushed to the roots of their ears, not expecting Zhuang Qingning to joke with them. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about thatter¡­¡± Hu Da, a sturdy and robust man, became quite shy as he waved his hands, ¡°Look at us, with our odd, scary appearance. Which girl would want to marry us?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. If we can get married, we will, and if not, then that¡¯s fine too¡­¡± ¡°Right, right, enough about this.¡± In a hurry, Hu Da pulled the bundle from Hu Er¡¯s back, ced it on the stone table, and unwrapped the clothyer byyer, revealing the items within. They were two fox pelts, both from white foxes. Even under the dim candlelight and starlight, one could see that the furs were snow-white and of superb quality, top-tier items among furs. ¡°We encountered these on our escort trip. Hu Er couldn¡¯t resist and shot them,¡± Chapter 503: 490: Playing Matchmaker Chapter 503: Chapter 490: ying Matchmaker ¡°The fox fur looks pretty good. We thought it might keep youdies warm in the winter. Although the fur might not be enough for a full coat, it could be enough for a couple of scarves, muffs, or hats. It just so happens there are two of you, Miss Zhuang and Miss Sui, so each of you can have one to fend off the winter chill.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± The fact that these three burly fellows remembered such small details filled Zhuang Qingning with deep appreciation. She went inside and brought out two cans of tea leaves for Hu Da, ¡°I don¡¯t have much to gift in return, but I recently received some tea from Cheng¡¯s tea shop in the county town, and I find it quite good. You guys travel a lot for work, so a hot cup of tea on the road will keep you warm and alert.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s gift surprised Hu Da, as he epted it, ¡°Honestly, Manager Zhuang, we were just thinking that we should bring some tea leaves with us when we head out tomorrow. It¡¯s such a coincidence that you offered it to us. This saved us a trip to purchase it ourselves.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t stand on ceremony then and will ept this.¡± ¡°Go ahead,pared to this fox fur, I feel like I¡¯ve got the better deal.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Please don¡¯t mention politeness.¡± Hearing Zhuang Qingning say this, Hu Da scratched his ears andughed. Since it waste, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to linger around. After a few more words and enjoying the warm tea they had been served, Hu Da, along with Hu Er and Hu San, bid Zhuang Qingning farewell. They certainly had to get back home in the evening. Theter they got on the road, the more difficult their journey would be. So, without further dy, Zhuang Qingning saw them out of the shop. As they were leaving, she stuffed some white sugar cake into their hands, and into the woven basket she carried, she ced a y pot filled with hot tea.
    ¡°Eat the white sugar cake when you¡¯re hungry. The y pot keeps the tea warm for a while, and the woven basket should help inste it. Even if it¡¯s cold outside, it should stay warm for a bit. Drink some whenever you¡¯re thirsty, it¡¯ll help keep you cozy.¡± Zhuang Qingning reminded. ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhuang.¡± The three brothers each thanked Zhuang Qingning in turn and stepped out of the shop. Hu Da and Hu Er walked briskly, one holding the white sugar cake, and the other holding the y pot. However, Hu San, who was initially following them,gged behind. When his brothers weren¡¯t paying attention, he turned back and trotted over to where Zhuang Qingning was standing. ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± Hu San said with a smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my older brother when he says no one¡¯s interested in us. More urately, it¡¯s just him¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not boasting, but I¡¯m definitely better looking than both my brothers. The fact that they can¡¯t find wives is their business, I for sure can.¡± ¡°But because we are often on the road for our courier work, we rarelye across suitable young women¡­ so I was wondering, if you happen to know any suitable young woman, could you perhaps put in a good word for us?¡± ¡°When the timees, I will certainly give you a pair of conferrable satin shoes as a gift¡­¡± If a match is arranged, this would be the equivalent of her being a matchmaker. In contrast to professional matchmakers who require matchmaking fees, casual matchmaking like this only requires a pair of shoes as a token of gratitude for the matchmaker¡¯s efforts. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t anticipate that Hu San would double back to ask her to help him find a wife, which caught her by surprise. But since Hu San had presented this matter so seriously, she nodded, ¡°If an appropriate girles up, I will mention it. But if not¡­ ¡± Throughout her two lifetimes, this would be her first time acting as a matchmaker, and she had no idea what she was supposed to do. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry too much about it, Manager Zhuang. It¡¯s not a big deal. If there¡¯s an opportunity, great; if not, that¡¯s fine too. This isn¡¯t something you can force. As long as you keep me in mind, that¡¯s enough.¡± Hu San grinned, showing his teeth, and made a series of bows to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Thank you for your help, Manager Zhuang. I must be going now. Goodbye.¡± With that, he quickly trotted off to catch up with Hu Da and Hu Er. Hu Da and Hu Er were a bit annoyed with Hu San¡¯s tardiness, ¡°What were you up to, dawdling around like that?¡± ¡°I just hadn¡¯t seen Manager Zhuang in a while, and we had a lot to catch up on.¡± Hu San quickly made up a lie. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not telling the truth. Look at the smile on your face, it¡¯s almost reaching your ears. Did you ask Manager Zhuang to find you a wife?¡± Hu Er looked Hu San up and down and asked while tugging on Hu San¡¯s ear.
    ¡°What are you talking about? No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Hu San tried to defend himself. ¡°If that¡¯s not true, why are you blushing?¡± Hu Er was relentless, ¡°Oh, so this is your secret n, doing this behind our backs. What if Manager Zhuang only pays attention to you, then what?¡± ¡°What about you, elder brother?¡± Hu Er noticed that Hu Da had been silent throughout their entire exchange, so he tugged at his sleeve.
    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking¡­¡± Hu Da started to speak, ¡°What if the girl that Manager Zhuang introduces is as capable as she is?¡± The kind who always ends up giving you painful bumps on your head? After hearing Hu Da say this, a chill ran down Hu Er¡¯s spine. The memory of being whacked with a measuring pole was still fresh in his mind. The headache was still bothering him every now and then. If such incidents were a regr urrence in his life, life might not be thatfortable. Forget it, forget it, let whoever wants this good fortune have it. As for him, he was not interested. With that thought, Hu Er lost interest in arguing with Hu San and just continued on his way. Having been released by Hu Er, Hu San watched as Hu Er strolled away confidently and Hu Da remained pensive. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle dismissively. These two fools really don¡¯t understand anything. What¡¯s wrong with being capable? And what¡¯s wrong with getting whacked? Doesn¡¯t theirfortable life now owe to the beating they received back then?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If getting a good beating guaranteed a good life, he certainly wouldn¡¯t mind getting beaten every day. Furthermore, the girl that Manager Zhuang would rmend wouldn¡¯t hit people for no reason. At the very least, she would have a reason to do so, she wouldn¡¯t be like what these two are presuming¡­ With their shallow understanding, they really don¡¯t know what to say.
    Hu San couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue about this with them. He just happily continued on his way. With his spirits lifted, he picked up the pace. ¡ª After sending off the Hu brothers, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui tidied up and went to sleep early. Early the next day, Shi Bao and Shen Quan, with their carriage, were already waiting at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s doorstep. ¡°You¡¯vee so early. Have you had breakfast? Would you like to eat something?¡± Zhuang Qingning inquired warmly. ¡°The tofu shop makes fresh tofu pudding in the morning, both sweet and salty vours are avable.¡± ¡°I also made some fried cakes this morning, they go well with the tofu pudding.¡± Chapter 504: 491: Contrary Chapter 504: Chapter 491: Contrary ¡°No, no, we¡¯ve had our breakfast at the Government Office beforeing.¡± Shen Quan hastily declined, ¡°Miss Zhuang, there has been a family annihtion case at Ma Vige to the north of the county town. Master Ding is too busy with the investigation to spare his time. He sends his apologies and has asked us, his brothers, to apany you to Vige Chief Feng¡¯s house today instead.¡± ¡°No problem, the case is a priority.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°Master Ding had already informed me in advance, I believe Vige Chief Feng should be aware of the purpose of my visit. That makes it much easier.¡± ¡°Today we are going to Feng Vige first, there¡¯s no need for Master Ding to necessarily be there. We¡¯ll let him know when we get back. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Previously, because Zhuang Qingning had obtained the initial form for making dried noodles, she had sought out Ding Gaochang and asked if there were any other viges that could, like Miao Vige, set up a simr workshop. Ding Gaochang then proposed Feng Vige. Unlike Miao Vige which had previously produced lots of sweet potatoes without much profit, Feng Vige wasn¡¯t known for wheat production. To be precise, due to its location at the foot of the mountains, most of the surrounding wastnds were filled with gravel and many crops were unable to grow. Because of this, the locals either relied on hunting in the mountains for food, exchanging their catch such as rabbits and wild chickens for grains, or simply went out to work and earn wages. This led to a situation where most of the able men in the vige were often not at home, leaving mainly the elderly, weak, and children in the vige. Ding Gaochang suggested this ce and clearly stated to Zhuang Qingning that it was because this ce was too poor.
    If setting up a workshop didn¡¯t affect Zhuang Qingning, then choose the ce where the good deeds could umte the most. Zhuang Qingning agreed with Ding Gaochang¡¯s suggestion wholeheartedly and promised on the spot. Who wouldn¡¯t want to do good deeds? Especially good deeds that could help impoverished households escape poverty. The sense of achievement that came from witnessing significant changes in the vige was something that could not be found elsewhere. Seeing Zhuang Qingning agree so readily and remembering how she had contributed significantly to the establishment of the sweet potato ss noodle workshop in Miao Vige, Ding Gaochang negotiated with Xu Zhengping to exempt Zhuang Qingning¡¯s household, as it was female-headed, and the tax obligations of the shops and workshops she operated from next year as a token of appreciation. Originally, they were nning to visit Feng Vige to discuss this matter with Vige Chief Feng after finalizing the agreement and when they had some free time. However, due to the serious incident in Ma Vige to the north of the county town, Ding Gaochang had informed Zhuang Qingning beforehand that he might not be avable. However, he had already gave Vige Chief Feng a general idea of the matter and asked Zhuang Qingning to proceed anyway. Zhuang Qingning was very understanding of Ding Gaochang¡¯s inability to apany her today. After a brief tidy up, Zhuang Qingning followed Shi Bao and Shen Quan to Feng Vige. Feng Vige was even farther away than Miao Vige, which they had visited before. Even without stopping much along the way, the journey took them an hour and a half. Shi Bao, who had previously visited Feng Yongfu¡¯s home with Ding Gaochang, still remembered the way to his house, so he led the way without having to inquire about the directions, leading them straight to Feng Yongfu¡¯s front door.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And Feng Yongfu, who had already been informed of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s visit, warmly invited the three of them into his house and hurriedly made them some hot tea. Although they called it tea, it was not any proper tea but some leftover tea scraps. It also seemed to have been stored for quite a long time and had a musty vor. That was not all; when making the tea, whether because Feng Yongfu was overly excited to see their guests or because he was used to drinking strong tea, a thickyer of tea residue filled the bottom of the coarse porcin bowl. The intensity of the tea made it hard to swallow. But since Zhuang Qingning and the others knew that Feng Vige was even poorer than Miao Vige, especially after seeing that Vige Chief Feng¡¯s cotton-padded jacket was patched over and over again, none of themined. They just acted as if nothing was wrong and sipped their tea. Those who couldn¡¯t swallow it didn¡¯t show it on their faces, but simply set their cup aside with a smile, pretending they weren¡¯t thirsty. ¡°Vige Chief Feng, Master Ding must have mentioned the workshop matter to you,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°The purpose of my visit today is to discuss with Vige Chief Feng in detail how to build the workshop.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Ding has told me all about it.¡± Feng Yongfu excitedly rubbed his hands together. ¡°When Master Ding told me, I was so happy. I thought our entire Feng Vige finally had a way out.¡± ¡°I wonder if Manager Zhuang has heard about it. Our life in Feng Vige depends on the whims of Mother Nature. If the weather is good, those hunting in the mountains might catch an extra rabbit, and then the family can enjoy a satisfying meal. But if the weather is poor, the hunters mighte back empty-handed. Not only would they not get a full meal, but they might not even have any food at all.¡±
    ¡°Life in Feng Vige is extremely harsh¡­¡± Feng Yongfu sighed deeply at the thought of their plight. The sigh was full of sadness, bitterness, and helplessness, making Zhuang Qingning and the others feel rather ufortable. They wanted to console Feng Yongfu. But before Zhuang Qingning and the others could say anything, Feng Yongfu lifted his head and said with a grin, ¡°But now things are better, with Master Ding and Manager Zhuang supporting Feng Vige, we can look forward to a brighter future.¡±
    ¡°Master Ding and Manager Zhuang are indeed like the Bodhisattvas sent to help us out of our misery, to help Feng Vige get out of this sea of suffering.¡± ¡°Vige Chief Feng, you¡¯re overemphasizing it.¡± Zhuang Qingning found herself unable to take such high praise all at once, ¡°I¡¯ve got ideas and ns, and am looking for a ce to set up a workshop. If everything goes well, it will be a mutually beneficial venture. There¡¯s no need to see it in such an overly dramatic light.¡± ¡°Yes, Manager Zhuang is right,¡± Feng Yongfu quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°As long as the workshop can be set up in Feng Vige, we can look forward to better days.¡± Zhuang Qingning was able to ept being called a Bodhisattva a moment ago. But to say that as long as the workshop opens up, Feng Vige will be able to live better wasn¡¯t asfortable for her to hear. This workshop was an experiment. If it seeds, then it is a happy oue for all. But what if it doesn¡¯t¡­ There¡¯s no such thing as a certain sess. If it fails, it would be understandable. So one shouldn¡¯t me it too harshly. But clearly, Vige Chief Feng, had pinned all his hopes for Feng Vige¡¯s future on this noodle factory. Chapter 505: 492: Not So Great Chapter 505: Chapter 492: Not So Great Moreover, it¡¯s quite clear that he has great, even one might say, total hope. This attitude gives Zhuang Qingning some cause for concern. She worries that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If the workshop couldn¡¯t be sessfully established, not only would Feng Yongfu fail to understand, but he may even be angry out of disappointment. It¡¯s not out of the question that he may resent being given hope only to be let down in such a way. Although Zhuang Qingning doesn¡¯t mind doing good deeds, she doesn¡¯t want her kindness to be perceived as an entitlement nor to arouse insatiable greed. ¡°Vige Chief Feng,¡± Zhuang Qingning interrupted Feng Yongfu, ¡°The workshop matter, we are also just trying it out. Whether it can be sessful, we need to look at the actual situation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re well informed about the sweet potato ss noodles workshop in Miao Vige¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware, I¡¯m aware. Master Ding already mentioned this to me.¡± Feng Yongfu¡¯s face was still full of smiles, ¡°Miao Vige was not much better off to begin with. It was slightly better off than Feng Vige, but only slightly. However, after Manager Zhuang opened a ss noodles workshop in Miao Vige, their lives improved considerably.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the people of Miao Vige now eat white steamed buns every day. Isn¡¯t this thanks to Manager Zhuang and her workshop? That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been saying, if Manager Zhuang is willing to open a workshop here, surely the lives of the people in Feng Vige will also improve a lot¡­¡±
    Zhuang Qingning was suddenly at a loss for words. Why is speaking with Feng Yongfu so frustrating? You try to discuss with him about the risks, yet he only focuses on the rewards, not mentioning what might happen if the workshop can¡¯t get off the ground, and instead brings up irrelevant examples as ¡°proof¡±, leaving you at a loss for an appropriate rebuttal. With a sigh of resignation, Zhuang Qingning said truthfully, ¡°Yes, Vige Chief Feng, you are correct. If this workshop could thrive like the one in Miao Vige, Feng Vige would naturally reap substantial benefits.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll outline the general model of this workshop¡­¡± ¡°Like in Miao Vige, this workshop will be a collective effort. Everyone will invest money ording to their capacity and hold corresponding silver stocks to ensure sessful preparation of the workshop. In Miao Vige, each household invested in the form of sweet potatoes, while I provided the prescription in exchange for silver stock participation. Wages are paid to the workers in the workshop on a monthly basis, while those holding silver stocks settle ounts once every three months and divide the profit.¡± ¡°If we want to establish this dried noodles workshop in Feng Vige, because most households in Feng Vige are hunters and may not have sufficient wheat or flour to invest, each household will have to invest money to get this workshop up and running. Meanwhile, I will continue to hold a certain silver stock by providing the recipe for the dried noodles.¡± Vige Chief Feng nodded, ¡°Master Ding discussed this with me. I asked in detail about the sweet potato workshop in Miao Vige. I understand the system of silver stock clearly, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang, to tell you the truth, the people in Feng Vige are extremely poor. If you ask each household to invest money in building a dried noodles workshop, I¡¯m afraid that besides me, no one else in the whole vige would be willing.¡± ¡°If really necessary, would this be eptable? Manager Zhuang, you¡¯re a businesswoman; on one hand, you have some money, on the other, you¡¯re very experienced in establishing workshops. Why don¡¯t you provide the funds to start the workshop here?¡± ¡°After it¡¯s up and running, when ites to the vigers¡¯ wages from working in the workshop, you don¡¯t have to pay the full amount. Just pay half, and reserve the other half as the vigers¡¯ purchase of the workshop¡¯s silver stock. Gradually, each household will own more and more silver stock until it¡¯s like Miao Vige.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang, what do you think about this idea?¡± Not good. Zhuang Qingning frowned, almost blurting out the line. The silver stock system was designed to be co-owned like a collective property, not for the sake of being collective, but because no single household in the vige could establish such arge workshop. Therefore, they could only gather all resources over time, umting little by little to get the workshop up and running. Feng Yongfu¡­God, he proposed upfront that she fund the whole workshop. Bluntly speaking, if she were to set up her own workshop, whether in Enji Vige or nearby viges, she could do it anytime, without having to travel so far for something so troublesome. As for Feng Yongfu¡¯s suggestion that vigers slowly exchange their wages for silver stock, it is somewhat absurd. Basically, they don¡¯t need to spend any money, nor worry about finding work elsewhere. They can directly earn wages from working in the dried noodles workshop, and at the same time, cunningly umte the workshop¡¯s silver stock bit by bit.
    To put it bluntly, she would be the initial investor, painstakingly developing the workshop, only for others to benefit in the end. Moreover, it¡¯s quite clear that the one who would benefit doesn¡¯t appreciate her effort. If earlier Feng Yongfu¡¯s words showed that he was a bit naive due to the extreme poverty in the vige, Zhuang Qingning felt she had definitely misjudged him. Feng Yongfu was an extremely smart man, who had calcted everything very meticulously.
    Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows, her tone not as gentle as before, ¡°Vige Chief Feng, your proposal is indeed very good for Feng Vige.¡± ¡°Well, as the vige chief, I have to think about creating opportunities for everyone in the vige, don¡¯t I?¡± Feng Yongfu replied with a smile, ¡°Manager Zhuang and Master Ding, aren¡¯t you both also hoping to help Feng Vige prosper?¡± ¡°When Master Ding came, he couldn¡¯t stop singing praises for you, Manager Zhuang. He only said that although Manager Zhuang was a businesswoman, she was truly a good person.¡± ¡°At that time, I said that meeting Manager Zhuang was really a fortunate thing for Feng Vige¡­¡± Listening to thesepliments, Zhuang Qingning held back her discontent, managing only a faint smile, ¡°Since Vige Chief Feng knows I am a businesswoman, then this will make our discussion easier.¡± ¡°As businesspeople, we look at how much money has been spent, how much has been earned, how much profit can be made, whether a deal is profitable or not. If it¡¯s a deal that incurs losses, naturally nobody would be willing to engage in it.¡± Her words seemed to hint at something; Feng Yongfu understood, but only chuckled lightly, ¡°Well, whether it is profitable or not depends not just on the present, but on the long term.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 506: 493 No More Opening Chapter 506: Chapter 493 No More Opening ¡°Master Ding specifically came here for this matter, and he takes it very seriously. From the sounds of it, Mr. Xu is also quite in favor. One is the city¡¯s executive, and the other is the county magistrate; they are both local officials who genuinely care about usmon people.¡± ¡°Since both officials hold this matter in high regard, we must give it serious consideration.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang, you¡¯re young, and I¡¯d like to offer you some advice. In business, it¡¯s always best to be flexible and keep a long-term perspective. The wider your connections are, the easier it bes to do business in the future, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Sure, you have to invest some silver in this workshop at the initial stage, but regardless of where this workshop is built, you¡¯ll be making money. Why not make a profit and gain some reputation? Manager Zhuang, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Also, in return, our vigers will be buying into this silver stock little by little with their wages, so you, Manager Zhuang, won¡¯t face any loss. Moreover, this will leave everyone in Feng Vige beholden to you.¡± ¡°Ah, our Feng Vige is indeed too impoverished, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. If we had some money, we wouldn¡¯t have to give you, Manager Zhuang, such a hard time. Since you mean well, why not go all the way and just do a good deed¡­¡± After Feng Yongfu finished speaking, he squinted at Zhuang Qingning. Previously, when Ding Gaochang told him that Manager Zhuang was very capable, he had imagined her to be an old, cunning fox. Instead, he finds a young girl. However, since she seems to be young, this matter should not be too difficult. With some persistent persuasion, she should surely see reason. Merchants typically only get up early if there are profits to be made, their hearts as slick as ck oil. Whenever they acquire some game from the mountains, they sell a wholerge rabbit for around ten coins, but once they skin that rabbit, the fur sells for a healthy sum, and the meat is sold to a restaurant or a tavern, yet again making them money. A nice profitable turnaround for a rabbit¡¯s worth.
    Why let others profit off the hard-earned items they retrieved from the mountains? If this isn¡¯t avarice, what is? If this isn¡¯t exploitation, what else could it be? Feng Yongfu has always believed that all merchants are deceitful. Hence, when he heard that Ding Gaochang mentioned setting up a workshop in Feng Vige, he didn¡¯t believe that the so-called Manager Zhuang would have such good intentions. Opening a workshop in this remote vige ¡ª what else could it be about, if not taking advantage of these poverty-stricken people, making them work for whatever wages they were given, which are sure to be much less than those offered elsewhere? Isn¡¯t the person opening the workshop clearly taking advantage of them? To add, isn¡¯t the reason Manager Zhuang wants to open a workshop here just to curry favor with Master Ding and Xu Zhengping to pave her path for the future? Since your ns are so ruthless, there¡¯s no need to be polite with you. Just y the same game, leaving your ns in shambles, and in the end, you¡¯ll be left only with bitter disappointment. With his eyes lowered, a glint of shrewdness crossed Feng Yongfu¡¯s gaze. After seemingly contemting for a long time, Zhuang Qingning finally nodded, ¡°Chief Feng is correct, this workshop could indeed be set up anywhere¡­.¡± See, see. He wasn¡¯t wrong in his assessment was he? Just a young, naive girl, under the misguided notion that throwing some money around would curry favor with the County Government Office. He was sure that with a bit of persuasion, she would understand. Feng Yongfu almost imperceptibly straightened his back. ¡°After some careful consideration, our Feng Vige is indeed quite remote, making it difficult for people tomute. So, let¡¯s drop the idea of this workshop.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s voice was as soft as before, but now, there was an unmistakable chill to it, stabbing like a cold knife, making one¡¯s heartache. Feng Yongfu paused, seeing Zhuang Qingning stand up and walk out. He quickly reacted and tried to stop her, ¡°Manager Zhuang, do you mean to say you¡¯re not opening the workshop?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s answer was definitive. From all this probing, it was almost certain that Vige Chief Feng wasn¡¯t only short-sighted but also selfish with twisted morals. When thest bit of patience had been worn thin, Zhuang Qingning felt she couldpletely abandon this matter, without harboring any unrealistic hopes. She was maintaining herst bit of dignity by not losing her temper purely because this matter was initiated by Ding Gaochang, out of respect for his reputation. At Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, there was a stunned silence in the room. Feng Yongfu found himself somewhat flustered, involuntarily repeating in disbelief, ¡°Not opening?¡± ¡°Why would you suddenly decide to not open this seemingly promising workshop, Manager Zhuang? How can you go back on your word like this? Just yesterday, I informed everyone about your n to set up a workshop. Now, everyone is eagerly waiting, but you suddenly say you won¡¯t set it up. Isn¡¯t that unreasonable?¡±
    ¡°And, this workshop wasn¡¯t only your idea, it was also confirmed by Master Ding. If you just leave like this, how would you exin it to Master Ding?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about how I would exin it to Master Ding!¡± Shen Quan interjected, ¡°When we get back, we¡¯ll tell Master Ding everything truthfully.¡± It seemed almost as he had suspected, Master Ding didn¡¯t apany them today perhaps because he thought it would give Manager Zhuang too much prestige. Yet, fearing she might be uncooperative, he had sent them, two low-ranking officials, as eyes and ears to support Feng Yongfu¡¯s side.
    ¡°Indeed, we thank the two officers. When you return, please exin to Master Ding that Manager Zhuang has been rather unreasonable, abruptly deciding not to proceed with the workshop without much discussion.¡± Feng Yongfu said, ¡°Even if I inadvertently offended Manager Zhuang, she should at least give me a reason for it so I can correct my mistakes. She can¡¯t just walk away without a word¡­¡± ¡°With your attitude, not just Manager Zhuang, but even I don¡¯t want to talk to you,¡± Shi Bao snorted from the side. They heard very clearly the conversation between Feng Yongfu and Zhuang Qingning. Feng Yongfu was not only keen on exploiting others but also reluctant to grant Manager Zhuang any benefit. He kept using Master Ding¡¯s status to manipte the situation to make Manager Zhuangply with his demands. Who would ept such a deal in this world? It¡¯s already remarkable that Zhuang Qingning has managed to keep her cool this far without losing her temperpletely. As for Feng Yongfu, it was pitiable that he waspletely oblivious to the fact that Manager Zhuang was invited over by Master Ding after much persuasion, whilst he remained quite hubristic. ¡°Exactly! Manager Zhuang¡¯s patience is the only reason she hasn¡¯tshed out at you already. If I were in her ce, I would have taught you a proper lesson by now.¡± Chapter 507: 494: Disgusting Chapter 507: Chapter 494: Disgusting Shen Quan snapped, ¡°Master Ding¡¯s good intentions, Manager Zhuang¡¯s kindness, all turned into an ungrateful act. I don¡¯t see anything wrong with what Manager Zhuang said. The workshop really can¡¯t be opened.¡± ¡°You¡­you all¡­¡± Feng Yongfu originally thought that Shi Bao and Shen Quan would speak for him. He never imagined they would use him. This left him both anxious and angry, and he felt embarrassed in front of Zhuang Qingning. His face turned as red as a pork liver. ¡°This workshop, Master Ding specifically mentioned!¡± Feng Yongfu said through gritted teeth. You better not be ungrateful! Even dare to defy Master Ding¡¯s intentions, you won¡¯t get away with this in the future! ¡°Yes, then we will inform Master Ding and Vige Chief Feng on behalf of Master Ding that the workshop will not be opened!¡± Shen Quan huffed and dragged Shi Bao, who still wanted to argue, out, ¡°Go, go, go. Don¡¯t waste words with such people. They already have their ns. Anything you say will be wasted and will only make you feel frustrated.¡± Shi Bao had previously been here with Ding Gaochang and thought Feng Yongfu was just a bit petty in his work. On the side, he saw nothing inappropriate. Even because of Feng vige¡¯s poverty, he felt a little pity. However, immediate words of Feng Yongfu shocked him deeply, and besides being annoyed, he was somewhat disappointed in him. But as Shen Quan reminded him, he suddenly understood. This Feng Yongfu, knew exactly what he was doing. When Master Ding came, Feng Yongfu behaved properly because he knew Master Ding was an official and he was a civilian. But now facing Manager Zhuang, he tries to take advantage of him and makes Manager Zhuang bow his head. This is because he thinks that this matter is ordered by Master Ding and Manager Zhuang had toply, so he is full of arrogance.
    This kind of person, he¡¯s not stupid, he is too smart, used to y chess, and is not worth the friendship, also not worth persuading with wasted words. Shi Bao understood this and didn¡¯t want to waste more words with Feng Yongfu. He just followed Shen Quan and Zhuang Qingning out of Feng Yongfu¡¯s house, got into the carriage, and left the vige without looking back. Feng Yongfu saw the three people get out the door, leave the courtyard, get into the carriage straight, and was furious, stomping his foot in the courtyard.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This Manager Zhuang, is a bad ountant! Yes, at the beginning, Manager Zhuang will suffer a little bit of loss in this workshop. But the days are long. If the county governor and the grandmaster are pleased, he can do whatever business he wants in the future, right? He only looks at the small profits in front of him and ignores everything else, his vision is shallower than a te! Or, this Manager Zhuang does understand this, but the heart of a businessman is dark. He would rather not do business himself but also wouldn¡¯t allow others to benefit from it. Spit! No wonder they say that businessmen are stingy old cocks, their hearts are pitch ck! Guessing, the two government officials who came together today were definitely bought by this cheap woman to speak for her. Theypletely forgot that opening this workshop was Master Ding¡¯s idea. The two greedy men, will report to Master Ding, you will not end well. Feng Yongfu spat on the ground while cursing, and went back to his house grumbling. Shen Quan and Shi Bao, fuming with anger as they drove the carriage home. ¡°What¡¯s with this guy Feng?¡± Shen Quan, short-tempered, had already vented his anger in Feng Yongfu¡¯s house earlier. Now, he grew more furious the more he thought about it, and snapped, ¡°Look at him, as if he is being pushed to have the workshop at his ce. He doesn¡¯t think about how poor Feng vige is, what do they have to start a workshop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because Master Ding and Manager Zhuang wanted to help them out of pity. But look at his attitude, calcting every little detail so shamelessly!¡± ¡°People always say that the object of pity must have hateful aspects. Tough terrains breed tough people. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but I learned something today. People like Feng Yongfu, I must say, deserve their poverty, and deserve to be poor for a lifetime!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Shi Bao was also indignant. He had a lot to say to Feng Yongfu, wanted to exin the rationale clearly to him, but Shen Quan stopped him. Moreover, he also felt that no matter how much he exined to Feng Yongfu, it would be futile, so he gave up. But just because he didn¡¯t talk to Feng Yongfu, didn¡¯t mean he could calm down. Every time he thought of Feng Yongfu¡¯s character, Shi Bao was so angry, ¡°Brother Shen Quan, how could there be such people in this world?¡±
    ¡°Every day nning against others, yet expecting others to be honest and waiting to be nned against. And that¡¯s not all, when they talk they are bold and confident, thinking that because they are poor, they should behave this way.¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Shen Quan threw up his hands, ¡°Anyway, I never want toe to Feng vige ever again. I will also tell Master Ding about it. People like this can¡¯t make it big. Even if they do, they will surely cause some trouble. It¡¯s better not to mess with them from now on.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, there are not only one vige at the foot of the mountain, but strangely enough, it is this Feng vige that is extremely poor. Why? It¡¯s all because the atmosphere in the vige is not good, and the vige chief can¡¯t figure it out. It really deserves to be poor.¡± Shi Bao nodded, ¡°Yes, we must tell Master Ding about this when we get back. It is really too much for Manager Zhuang to be treated this way.¡±
    As for Manager Zhuang¡­ It seemed that aftering out of Feng Yongfu¡¯s house, Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t said a word. She was clearly upset. ¡°Manager Zhuang.¡± Shen Quanforted, ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to their level, it¡¯s not worth it. If he chooses to cut off his own line of survival, that¡¯s his problem.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded in the carriage, ¡°The one who should be upset is Vige Chief Feng, not me.¡± ¡°However, it is fortunate that this Vige Chief Feng is straightforward, and everything isid out in the open. Even if he is cunning, he is still clear about it. Knowing the thoughts of Vige Chief Feng earlier and giving up on the idea of setting up a workshop in Feng vige is good luck.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s better than saying everything is okay, and then having ast-minute problem by Feng Yongfu. Shi Bao nodded in agreement. At least, they don¡¯t have to think about this issue anymore and won¡¯t get so angryter. Shi Bao grinned, ¡°Manager Zhuang has such a big heart, thinking so openly about everything.¡± Compared to him and Shen Quan who were indignant and cursing, Zhuang Qingning maintained her silence, which obviously showed more self-control. Shi Bao felt a little embarrassed on behalf of him and Shen Quan. Chapter 508: 495: Splitting a Tree Barehanded Chapter 508: Chapter 495: Splitting a Tree Barehanded ¡°I¡¯m not necessarily rxed about it. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing else I can do but to console myself at this point.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°And if you mean being angry, I am indeed angry.¡± Who wouldn¡¯t be angry when someone tries to manipte the situation?! ¡°Manager Zhuang, you¡­¡± Shen Quan suddenly frowned. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tone also carried clear anger. She was obviously very furious. Given that they are upset merely as bystanders, Zhuang Qingning, who is genuinely interested in the workshop project, surely must be even angrier than them. Earlier, Zhuang Qingning had not said a word and seemed open-minded, broad-hearted. It now seemed that she was just suppressing her anger. ¡°Manager Zhuang, it¡¯s better to vent when you¡¯re angry. There are no strangers here. Say whatever you want, curse Feng Yongfu in any way you want. If you think it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll join in and curse with him!¡± Shen Quan said, ¡°Just make sure not to bottle up this anger. If you keep it for too long, it can easily lead to illness.¡± Being wronged and infuriated to such an extent today, it would be totally unfair if Zhuang Qingning continued to suppress her feelings.
    Shen Quan believed that it was absolutely necessary for her to vent her anger. Suppressing anger will definitely negatively affect her. Zhuang Qingning strongly agreed with the idea of venting the anger and said, ¡°Well then¡­ let¡¯s stop the carriage.¡± Stop to curse? That works too¡­ Shen Quan pulled the reins, and the horses stopped after a neigh. ¡°Excuse me for a moment, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Having said that, Zhuang Qingning climbed down from the carriage and walked towards a few impressively lush and tall tung trees by the side of the official road. It seemed that Zhuang Qingning wanted to vent her anger by cursing, but she was too shy to do so in front of them. Was she nning to curse at the trees? As Shi Bao wondered about this, they suddenly heard a ¡°crack¡± sound. and then a ¡°rustling¡± sound. The lush tung tree in front of them suddenly fell. What happened? Shi Bao and Shen Quan were both shocked and looked at each other in confusion. But soon, they noticed Zhuang Qingning, who had rolled up her sleeves, squatted down, and started punching another tree. Within a few punches, this tung tree also fell. Zhuang Qingning, after causing two tung trees to fall in quick session, seemed to feel much better. She let out a sigh of relief, calmly rolled down her sleeves and slowly walked back. When she reached Shi Bao and Shen Quan, she even had a slight smile on her face, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Shi Bao and Shen Quan snapped back to reality, hurriedly helped Zhuang Qingning back into the carriage, then cracked the whip and drove the carriage forward.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But they kept looking back at those two trees that had fallen to the ground. My goodness.
    Some people vent their anger by cursing, but Zhuang Qingning vents hers by chopping down trees¡­ Those trees were as thick as an arm. Even if they were given an axe, the two of them together could not chop one down in three blows. But Zhuang Qingning managed to bring down a tree in three punches. How strong must she be? Previously, they thought Zhuang Qingning cleverly baited Jiang Yu and others into capturing her on the road to distract them, revealing her own whereabouts so she could be caught. It turns out, it wasn¡¯t just her cleverness, but her extraordinary strength. So¡­
    Did Ding Gaochang ask them to ensure Zhuang Qingning¡¯s safety because he actually meant for them to protect themselves? Given the way they were taken by surprise, they doubted if they together could survive three of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s punches. Maybe they needed Zhuang Qingning to protect them at the same time? Or perhaps they were just meant to act as a sort of decoration, to create an illusion of strength? Shen Quan and Shi Bao looked at each other again, solemnly nodding their heads in agreement. The carriage continued to move slowly forward. Having departed early in the morning, after traveling for more than an hour and spending such a long time at Feng Yongfu¡¯s ce, chopping some trees along the way¡­ In summary, the sun was now directly overhead, and it was almost another hour away from Enji Vige. All of them were hungry. When they passed Qingshi Town, they decided to stop for a meal before moving on. Qingshi Town isrger and busier than Sunguang Town where Zhuang Qingning lives. There are countless tea shops, restaurants, small restaurants, wonton shops, and bun shops here. After scouting some ces and checking them out, they finally chose a rtively quiet noodle shop, nning to each have a bowl of noodles and a few small dishes that went well with noodles. They chose a ce where fewer people frequented due to the lesson learnt from the incident where Zhuang Qingning was captured outte by Jiang Yu and his men. Government officials are now always in uniform when they go out because it can have a deterrent effect in case of an emergency. In the county town, they patrol the streets every day, and during lunchtime, they find a ce to eat. Many people are used to it. But in the town, although there are also government officials, they are less frequently seen. So to avoid gossip and causemotion, they can only choose a quieter ce to eat. This noodle shop was indeed very quiet. Considering its size, the shop is not small, with enough room for seven or eight tables in the main hall. Judging from the stairs to the side, there is also a second floor.
    But for such arge noodle shop, since they entered, there has only been their table of guests, and no one else hase in. At this time, it is almost lunchtime. If it is still so quiet, they seem to be the only guests in the entire shop for lunch today. In a town that appears to be very lively, a noodle shop can be so quiet that no customerse in at all. That only suggests one thing¡­ It must be very unptable! Upon seeing this, Shen Quan and Shi Bao gave each other a look, their faces bing bitter like a bitter melon. They started regrettinging to this restaurant. But at this moment, a young waiter, who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, greeted them, ¡°What noodles do you want? We only sell noodles in our shop, and we don¡¯t have hot dishes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a bowl of in noodles¡­¡± Shen Quan was the first to speak. Even if the culinary skills are poor, as long as it¡¯s in noodles, even if boiled in in water and only salt is added, it shouldn¡¯t taste too bad. Understanding Shen Quan¡¯s meaning, Shi Bao hurriedly nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll also have in noodles. More soup and less noodles.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The waiter answered with a smile, and refilled Zhuang Qingning¡¯s tea cup, ¡°Miss, what kind of noodles do you want?¡± ¡°What kinds of noodles do you have here.¡± Zhuang Qingning asked in return. ¡°We have in noodles, egg noodles, chicken soup noodles, meat strip noodles, pork ribs noodles, fish soup noodles, andmb noodles¡­¡± The waiter introduced one by one. ¡°So which is the best noodle?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked again.
    ¡°If you¡¯re asking for the best, I think they¡¯re all good. But obviously, you can¡¯t eat that much. If you¡¯re ordering only one bowl, I suggest you try the fish soup noodles.¡± Chapter 509: 496: Another Bowl Please Chapter 509: Chapter 496: Another Bowl Please The waiter exined, ¡°This fish soup noodles, it¡¯s soup stewed with fish bones, and the fish is freshly sliced into the soup. It tastes very savory. Miss, you can have a bowl.¡± ¡°Okay, just the fish soup noodles then,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Alright, two bowls of in noodles, and a bowl of fish soup noodles,¡± the waiter smiled, ¡°You three are our first customers today, I will give you some pickled radishter on, itplements the noodles perfectly.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee, please wait a moment, the noodles will be ready soon.¡± The waiter then pulled the curtain and headed to the backyard, clearly to urge the kitchen to prepare the noodles. Indeed, they were the only customers in the shop! The faces of Shen Quan and Shi Bao became even more severe, feeling that all the enticing words the waiter previously used to describe the taste of the soup were purely bluffing. ¡°What about I go next door and buy some buns?¡± Shen Quan stood up, ¡°Manager Zhuang, what filling do you want? I heard shouted outsides, there are green onion and meat, cabbage and meat, radish and meat, it seems there are also vegetarian ones, cabbage and tofu fillings.¡± If the noodles were terrible, at least they had some buns as backup. Together with the noodle soup, they could barely make do. After all, it would be embarrassing to leave without eating after they had entered.
    Zhuang Qingning blinked, chuckled and said, ¡°You were just moring about wanting to eat noodles, now you want to buy some buns in addition, are you afraid that the noodles here are particrly terrible?¡± Shi Bao and Shen Quan, realizing that Zhuang Qingning was thinking the same, nodded like two pecking chickens. They both leaned over to Zhuang Qingning and lowered their voices so that the waiter couldn¡¯t hear, ¡°Look at this noodle shop, it¡¯s so deserted. The waiter mentioned earlier, we are the first customers, no onees here to eat noodles, it must be because the noodles here are extremely terrible, that¡¯s why no onees.¡± ¡°I will buy a few buns, so we can manage with themter. Next to it seems to be a braised meat shop, if it doesn¡¯t work out, I will check what else they have to eat.¡± Shen Quan suggested, ¡°How about a roast chicken?¡± With buns and roast chicken, they could almost fill their stomachs. As for the noodles, drinking a mouthful of hot soup would suffice. Zhuang Qingning threw a helpless nce at them, ¡°Don¡¯t just assume that the noodles here are not good. Let¡¯s taste them first when they arrive. If they don¡¯t taste good, it¡¯s not toote to buy the buns.¡± ¡°Moreover, I think the noodles from this noodle shop won¡¯t be bad.¡± ¡°Why does Manager Zhuang say that?¡± Shi Bao scratched his ears, ¡°Nobodyes to eat¡­¡± ¡°Look at this shop,¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at the entrance, ¡°The entrance is spacious, the signboard over the door, and even the windows and doors are very grand and extremely clean. The tables and chairs are better than those in ordinary small shops, they are all varnished and very new. Judging from this situation, it should be newly opened.¡± ¡°The external signboard says ¡®World¡¯s Best Noodles¡¯, and the shop location is fantastic, but it only sells noodles. The locals, not to mention the visitors, would definitely think that the noodles in this shop are not cheap, and they can¡¯t afford them.¡± ¡°And the locals, if they just want to fill their stomachs, there are plenty of noodle stalls on the street. If they want to eat something good, there are only noodles here, it¡¯s not enough. Naturally, there is no reason to treat guests to noodles.¡± ¡°So, I guess, this shop is deserted due to these reasons. However, I noticed that everything is arranged neatly here. I guess the manager should be a very rigorous person, and this kind of person is usually meticulous in their work. If they sell noodles, the method of making noodles must have been researched carefully. So I think the taste of the noodles here should be pretty good, and the ingredients are probably generous.¡± ¡°Moreover, despite the deserted atmosphere, the waiter was not asked to go outside to attract customers. I guess the owner must have his own stubbornness and pride. I think the noodles of this noodle shop should taste good, just probably not too cheap¡­¡± As Zhuang Qingning finished speaking, the waiter returned apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you the rules of our noodle shop. You have to pay in advance.¡± ¡°And these in noodles cost six coins a bowl, the fish soup noodles cost ten coins a bowl. The price is not cheap, if you think it¡¯s okay, feel free to eat, if you find it uneptable, the noodles in the kitchen have not been put into the pot yet¡­¡± That is, they could still change their minds and leave. Shi Bao and Shen Quan looked at each other. Really, Zhuang Qingning was right, the noodles in this noodle shop were indeed not cheap.
    With regr plentiful harvests recently, grain prices had been steady, hence, the in noodles sold in other stalls outside were as cheap as two coins a bowl. The slightly expensive ones would only cost three coins, and the fish soup noodles would at most cost around five coins. Whenpared, the prices here were twice as expensive. It¡¯s no wonder no one came to eat noodles. However, if the price was correctly predicted by Zhuang Qingning, could the taste of the noodles also be as she guessed? Shen Quan hurriedly pulled out his money bag and handed twenty-two coins to the waiter, ¡°Please speed up a bit, we are all a bit hungry.¡± ¡°Very well, please wait.¡± The waiter collected the money and returned to the back.
    After a short while, three bowls of noodles were served. Two bowls of in noodles, and a bowl of fish soup noodles. As previously described by the waiter, the fish soup noodles consisted of a proper, milky white fish soup, topped with a sprinkle of emerald green chopped green onions. Under the neatly arranged fish slices were noodles that looked quite chewy. The whole bowl of noodles emitted steaming fragrance. And these in noodles looked clear broth, at first look, it seemed like in water, yet a faint aroma hit the nostrils. The noodlesid at the bottom of the bowl, like silken threads, on top sprinkled with some sesame oil. Appearance-wise, it seemed very appealing, much better than the noodles sold in any random stall outside. The aroma was also quite unique. But the ultimate question remained, the taste of the noodles¡­ They were already famished, so without further formality, they picked up their chopsticks and started eating. These noodles¡­ Shi Bao and Shen Quan were surprised when they swallowed the first mouthful of noodles. The texture was smooth and crisp, apanied by a clear fragrance. They couldn¡¯t describe the taste of these noodles, but it was incrediblyfortable to the taste buds, they couldn¡¯t help but continue eating. They couldn¡¯t even spare time to pick up a slice of the pickled radish served on the table. They almost gobbled up everything in front of them, even drank more than half of the noodle soup. After cing the bowl on the table, they immediately gestured to the waiter. ¡°Waiter, another bowl of noodles please.¡± They both said in unison. After ncing at each other, they bothughed out loud.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡°Which type of noodles do you want?¡± the waiter also started to chuckle, ¡°Still in noodles?¡± Chapter 510: 497: Not An Ordinary Person Chapter 510: Chapter 497: Not An Ordinary Person ¡°I want a bowl of shredded pork noodles.¡± Shen Quan said. After some thoughts, Shi Bao said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a bowl of pork ribs noodles, Manager Zhuang, what kind of noodles will you have?¡± ¡°No, thanks. This bowl is enough for me.¡± Zhuang Qingning declined politely. The portion sizes in this noodle shop were quiterge, and she would be almost stuffed after finishing a whole bowl. Especially the fish soup, it was extremely rich, and there was no shortage of fish slices either; it was uncertain whether she could finish it all. ¡°Alright, one bowl of shredded pork noodles and one bowl of pork ribs noodles. Hurry up, please.¡± Shen Quan urged. The taste of the noodles was still lingering in their mouths, making them eager to have another bowl as soon as possible. ¡°Alrighty.¡± The waiter happily headed to the backyard. In no time, fresh bowls of noodles were served and the two of them started attacking the new bowls. As for Zhuang Qingning, she continued to eat her fish soup noodles at a leisurely pace.
    The vors were fantastic and the soup was exquisite, such good noodles were rare to find. Back in the modern society, Zhuang Qingning had traveled many ces, tasting various specialty noodles from Shaanxi, Shanxi, Gansu, Chongqing, and other regions. Despite all this, she found the bowl of noodles in front of her extraordinarily tasty. Although the term ¡°world¡¯s best¡± seemed a bit overblown, it wasn¡¯t entirely without merit. ¡°Your shop¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning called over the waiter to talk, ¡°Are we the first customers since your opening?¡± The waiter scratched his ear in embarrassment but still nodded, ¡°Yes, our noodle shop just opened three days ago, and you are indeed the first customers in our shop.¡± ¡°Our manager didn¡¯t have a grand opening ceremony or anything, so many people still don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a new shop here. Plus, our noodle prices¡­ as you all know, are not exactly cheap, so many customers leave upon hearing the price.¡± ¡°I suggested to the manager that he lower the price, but he said the ingredients used in the noodles and the soup are expensive, and this is the lowest he could go.¡± ¡°I told him that most customers aren¡¯t very picky about their noodles, as long as it tastes better than the average noodle stall, there¡¯s no need to add so many ingredients, but he insisted that the vor wouldn¡¯t be the same without them. He wouldn¡¯t do things half-heartedly.¡± ¡°I suggested that we open a noodle shop in the county or city town where a bowl of fish soup noodles that costs ten Wen might sell better, but he insisted that the water here was the best, and only here could he make the perfect noodles¡­¡± ¡°But anyhow, he is immovable. He is determined to open the noodle shop here, he¡¯s insistent on making the noodles this good and pricing them high.¡± Realizing that he was talking too much, the waiter hurriedly apologized, ¡°I apologize if I¡¯ve spoken out of turn, I hope I didn¡¯t bore you.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°I find your manager interesting. The opening is always the hardest part, now that you guys are off to a start, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°Good quality is always recognized, don¡¯t worry, good noodles will attract customers on their own.¡± Although they were slightly expensive, people in this town weren¡¯tcking in foodies. As long as it tasted good, people weren¡¯t afraid to spend a little more, it just means they would eat it less often. It might be challenging for the shop to be extremely popr in this town, but it won¡¯t be as deserted as it is currently. Having heard these words, the waiterughed even harder, ¡°Coincidentally, miss, your words were exactly the same as the manager¡¯s, so I¡¯ll be borrowing your good luck.¡± ¡°It seems that you all are just passing by, if the business gets better in the future as you said, I¡¯ll treat you to noodles the next time you visit.¡± ¡°Deal, next time I¡¯ll have the chicken soup noodles.¡± Shen Quanughed and replied. ¡°No problem, just order when youe.¡± The waiterughed as he saw Zhuang Qingning and the others out of the door.
    ¡°The noodles today were really good.¡± Shi Bao, who just finished his two bowls of noodles, was still reminiscing about the taste, as he went to fetch the horses. ¡°Yes, they were pretty good.¡± Shen Quan nodded, suddenlyughing, ¡°This reminded me of the dried noodles that Manager Zhuang ns to make. Those noodles, once boiled, will also be as chewy and smooth as these. Their noodles are selling well, so the business in Manager Zhuang¡¯s dried noodle workshop will definitely be as good.¡± ¡°The noodles might be easy, but the soup¡­ it¡¯s not something a regr cook can make.¡± Zhuang Qingning sighed. The quality of the dried noodle recipe provided by a certainpany is unquestionable. Compared to this shop, their noodles are superior in some aspects, but the real challenge lies in creating a great soup to go with the noodles.
    Taking the fish soup noodles Zhuang Qingning had earlier as an example, the soup was rich and tasty, without a hint of fishiness, a taste that regr cooks wouldn¡¯t be able to replicate. King of noodles¡¯ soup is likely to significantly outperform what Zhang Yongchang could create. The manager of the ¡°world¡¯s best¡± noodle shop might just be more than meets the eye. Zhuang Qingning kept looking at the noodle shop until she finally let down the curtain of the carriage. Shi Bao didn¡¯t think too much about it and just made fun of Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Manager Zhuang is indeed not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°She¡¯s more than just ordinary.¡± Shen Quan excitedly joined in, ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about her cooking skills or the noodle workshop. Just looking at how she figured out that the noodle shop was newly opened, that the noodles were expensive, yet delicious, and that the shop manager is stubborn¡­ she figured it all out! This skill is almost on par with Master Ding! It¡¯s a pity that there are very few women officials in our dynasty, if Manager Zhuang could be a county magistrate, she¡¯d be brilliant at solving cases.¡± Zhuang Qingning, who was feeling a bit embarrassed by the praise, hurriedly waved her hands, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. I¡¯m just a businesswoman who cares about business, so I can see things more clearly. If you change the subject, I might not have such insight.¡± She then changed the topic and they started talking about other things. They talked about dried noodles, sweet potato ss noodles, and century eggs, keeping each other entertained and engaged throughout the ride.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Of course, all the talking made them a bit thirsty, and their stomachs seemed to be getting hungry again¡­ ¡ª- At this point in the ¡°world¡¯s best¡± noodle shop, the waiter was cleaning up the noodle bowls that Zhuang Qingning and the others had left behind.
    Chapter 511: 498: Strange Chapter 511: Chapter 498: Strange Today, they finally had a customer, and the waiter was so happy that he couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune while cleaning the dishes. ¡°Waiter, give me a bowl of noodles,¡± Another person walked into the noodle shop and found a new table to sit at. Rushing to amodate the customer, the waiter put aside what he was doing, put on a cheery face, and asked, ¡°Sir, what kind of noodles would you like? We have in noodles, chicken noodle soup, fish noodle soup, pork rib noodles, etc., aside from the in noodles, which are six coins a bowl, everything else is ten coins a bowl. What kind of noodles do you want?¡± ¡°Are the in noodles six coins a bowl?¡± The man widened his eyes when he heard the price, ¡°The vendor outside who sells noodles with shredded meat only charges five coins, and he gives a decent amount of meat. Are you running a scam here?¡± ¡°No, no! Sir, this is a fully fledged business. We can¡¯t possibly be running a scam,¡± the waiter anxiously defended. ¡°If it¡¯s not a scam, then why are your noodles more than twice as expensive as the ones outside?¡± ¡°Noodles are not all the same, you¡¯ll know once you try,¡± the waiter strived to maintain his smile. ¡°Once I try them, I have to buy them, huh? This is a clever business model: trick people into eating first and then they have to pay afterward,¡± the man abruptly stood up, walked out, all the while cursing, ¡°I have never seen such business practices. They said this noodle shop wasn¡¯t busy and their serving was fast, so I could eat and get on with my other business. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a rip-off!¡± ¡°What makes your noodles so special? At the end of the day, they¡¯re just noodles made from kneading flour and water; it¡¯s not some exotic dish, how could they be different? Can they blossom into flowers? If you¡¯re ripping people off, just admit it, instead of giving so many excuses,¡±
    The man had walked far away, but his words were still faintly audible. It revealed how much resentment he held and how loudly heined. The previous three customers were easygoing and even ate five bowls of noodles in total. They praised the noodles and assured us that the business would be sessful in the future.. I initially thought the noodle shop would enjoy a turnaround and business would pick up, but it seems I was overly optimistic. Things are still the same! The waiter sighed, hung his head, and continued to clean the dishes with a gloomy expression. ¡°Why the long face?¡± Shang Chengen lifted the curtain and came out from the backyard, seeing the waiter¡¯s wrinkled face, heughed, ¡°You look more and more like your name.¡± The waiter¡¯s name was Kugua (Bitter melon in English). It was said that when his mother was pregnant with him, she craved bitter melons, and the year he was born was a year of heavy rain and floods which wiped out all the crops. They lived a harsh life that year. Kugua¡¯s mother thought his life was full of difficulties, so she cursed him with this name fearing more disasters in the future. Kugua¡¯s surname was originally Jin. However, since they entered very, their lives belonged to the main house, and the surname was no longer necessary. Shen Chengen thought this name was interesting, so he kept it. ¡°Boss,¡± Kugua frowned, ¡°we¡¯ve been open for three days and have only sold five bowls of noodles. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°Worry about what?¡± Shang Chengenughed, ¡°Doing business always carries risk and reward. There¡¯s no ce that enjoys full seats and makes a fortune just after its opening. Everything takes time; good wine needs no bush; if the noodles are good, there won¡¯t be ack of repeat customers.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a customer just now, who even asked for a second bowl?¡± ¡°Speaking of the customer who just came¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Kugua paused in his work, ¡°Those three guests were very strange. Two of them were government officials, and one was a young girl of about my age. Maybe one or two years older at most. She was pretty, but I don¡¯t know why she was hanging out with those two officials. She didn¡¯t look like a rich man¡¯s daughter or someone who had been arrested. It¡¯s just very strange.¡± ¡°Yes, I also heard the two officials calling the girl Manager Zhuang. Perhaps this girl is a businesswoman. Interestingly, Manager Zhuang said the same phrase you did, ¡®good wine needs no bush¡¯.¡± ¡°Also, when I was seeing the three guests out, I heard them talking about the new dish- Hang Noodles and Manager Zhuang¡¯s n to open a workshop to make those. They even said Hang Noodles are as delicious as our fresh noodles here.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m a bit confused, Boss. What are these Hang Noodles? I¡¯ve had your noodles and they¡¯re the best! Could there be anyone who can replicate your delicious noodles?¡±
    Shang Chengen was also taken aback, ¡°Did you say Hang Noodles?¡± ¡°Yes, sir, I¡¯m sure. How can noodles be hung up? Won¡¯t they break? Even if they don¡¯t, won¡¯t they dry out? Won¡¯t the dried noodles be brittle when touched?¡± Kugua¡¯s perplexity grew the more he thought. Shang Chengen was amused by Kugua¡¯s confusion of questions, ¡°Our ce doesn¡¯t make Hang Noodles, and since you¡¯re not familiar with it, Hang Noodles originated from Shaanxi and Gansu. The dough is pulled out and stretched to form thread-like noodles. They are then hung up to dry and that¡¯s why they¡¯re called Hang Noodles.¡±
    ¡°As for Hang Noodles, they keep well and are convenient to use. Whenever you want to eat, just boil them. However, the Hang Noodles I¡¯ve tasted aren¡¯t very delicious.¡± But just now, Kugua said that Hang Noodles produced in the workshop were as good as the fresh noodles he made. Could they have discovered a way to make Hang Noodles taste exceptional? Shang Chengen stroked his chin, ¡°You said among those three people, two were government officials, do you know where theye from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Kugua shook his heard, ¡°But judging from their ents, they¡¯re likely from the County Government Office.¡± ¡°That makes it easier¡­¡±, When he goes to the county town to buy seasonings next time, he can inquire about it. It¡¯s not something to rush about. ¡°Boss, what are you referring to when you said ¡®that makes it easier¡¯?¡± Kugua asked, puzzled by Shang Chengen¡¯s changing facial expressions. ¡°Nothing of that sort, hurry up and tidy up everything for our iing customers.¡± Shang Chengen yfully tapped Kugua¡¯s head. Cleaning up can be done, but as for anticipating iing customers¡­ Recalling the man from earlier, who cursed his way out of shop, Kugua had a bit of a headache, even letting out a sigh. If the future customers are like the three we encountered today, then that would be wonderful. ¡ª-
    By the time Zhuang Qingning, along with Shen Quan and Shi Bao, finished dining and returned home, it was already twilight. Chapter 512: 499: Feeling Guilty Chapter 512: Chapter 499: Feeling Guilty The negotiation for the dried noodle project didn¡¯te to fruition. Apart from eating a bowl of delicious fish soup noodles, Zhuang Qingning felt that she gained little else from the day. Dispirited, she went to bed early with Zhuang Qingsui. At night, the northwestern wind rose, and fine snowkes began to drift down from the sky. By midnight, these snowkes had turned intorge snowkes, continuing to fall until the rooster crowed at dawn. By the time it was fully light, a thick nket of snow had covered the ground. For the farming families, this snowfall was timely. Since the autumn nting, there had been little rainfall, and the ground was somewhat dry. The sprouting wheat in the fields was showing some yellowing. A heavy snowfall brought promise of a good harvest, bringing much relief to the farmers. After a couple of days under the sun, the snow began to melt. Snow water dripped from the eaves forming long icicles on the eaves tiles. All the vige children found it fun and interesting, so they grabbed bamboo poles to knock down the icicles. The snow took a good two or three days to fully melt, and only when the surface of the ground had dried somewhat, it became possible to walk or drive cattle and carts on it. Just around noon, Cheng Ruize and Fang Hou came visiting. ¡°Manager Cheng looks much better.¡± Zhuang Qingning brewed some hot tea and observed that Cheng Ruize was full of vitality, his sickly pallor long gone. She smiled and said.
    ¡°I am much better now.¡± Cheng Ruize smiled in response. ¡°I finished the dose of pills Manager Zhuang gave me yesterday, and the doctor also came to check my pulse, saying that I ampletely healed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded and smiled. But inside, she was frustrated. Since epting the task of rescuing people, she has not yet received the second half of the soap form reward. In the beginning, Zhuang Qingning assumed that the task would bepletely finished only after Cheng Ruize¡¯s poison waspletely removed. However, he had already finished his medication ording to the treatment n, and yet the award-giver had shown no intention for giving out the rewards. Could it be that even after finishing the medicine, one had to wait for some time to fully recover? Just like having a cold or fever or surgery, one still has to rest and recover after stopping the medication to fully heal. Cheng Ruize was deeply poisoned at the time. Even though the antidote had removed the toxins, his body functions were only mostly restored. It would take some time topletely recover to the state before he was poisoned. Anyway, the reward-giver is not going anywhere and will have to pay sooner orter. Also, there¡¯s a noodle workshop that hasn¡¯t been set up yet so she couldn¡¯t worry about the soap form for now. Zhuang Qingning thought about it and decided to put this matter off for now. She regained her smile and said, ¡°However, recovering from illness is like unraveling a silk thread, Manager Cheng should rest more.¡± Regardless of her verbal advice, seeing how Cheng Ruize started working everywhere immediately after finishing his course of medication yesterday, she knew this workaholic probably couldn¡¯t stand doing nothing. Cheng Ruizeughed lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Manager Zhuang.¡± Having said that, he took the brocade box that Fang Hou had been holding, handed it to Zhuang Qingning, and said, ¡°Today, I came for two reasons. First, I was bored from staying at home for a long time and wanted to get out and about. Second, I have something to give to Manager Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Qingning tensed up slightly at the mention of a gift, but once she saw that it was Moon Incense inside the box Cheng Ruize opened, she immediately rxed. ¡°These are the first batches of incense that were made ording to Manager Zhuang¡¯s prescription. I brought some so Manager Zhuang can use them or give them away.¡± Cheng Ruize said with a smile. Zhuang Qingning took a look. The brocade box was filled with Moon Incense, including cone incense and stick incense. The texture was good, and the scent was excellent. They were indeed made by professional hands, much better than her amateur attempts. ¡°Thank you, Manager Cheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him and didn¡¯t refuse, epting all the incense. ¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Manager Zhuang.¡± Cheng Ruize sipped the hot tea and said, ¡°The first batch of the Moon Incense has been shipped to Yangzhou over the past few days. Travelling by water in winter is a bit slow, but it should arrive in no more than a dozen days.¡±
    ¡°Yangzhou city holds an incense evaluation event every year right after the Lantern Festival. However, you must register before the end of the year. Luckily, we¡¯ll be just in time. If the Moon Incense catches people¡¯s attention, the business will certainly be very good.¡± ¡°Looking forward to it.¡± Zhuang Qingning showed a faint smile. ¡°It seems that Manager Cheng will have a lot to keep busy with after the new year.¡± ¡°I look forward to it.¡± Cheng Ruize chuckled and put down his teacup. ¡°I have one more thing to discuss with Manager Zhuang on my visit today.¡± ¡°Please, Manager Cheng.¡±
    ¡°Previously, due to my poisoning, Doctor Zhuang was unfortunately involved and suffered a lot of injustice for no reason. Although I have apologized to Doctor Zhuang and sent a lot of medicinal herbs aspensation, I still feel guilty.¡± Cheng Ruize continued, ¡°Our county¡¯s herbal shop has alwayscked a doctor. Doctor Shi, who has been practicing in the herbal shop for a long time, is getting old and wants to find a disciple to pass on his medical skills. Doctor Shi¡¯s medical skills may not be as good as those of the famous doctors in Huichun Hall, but they are quite substantial. Seeing that Doctor Zhuang is a person who is wholeheartedly seeking medical knowledge and has great talent, I want to ask if Doctor Zhuang is willing to go. As Manager Zhuang is very familiar with Doctor Zhuang, I would like to ask you to introduce me.¡± ¡°Honestly, I have had this idea for a while, but because I have been recuperating at home and unable to go out, if only Fang Hou came to ask, it would seem insincere. Therefore, I have dyed it till now.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I understand what Manager Cheng is saying,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°Doctor Zhuang is currently working in a pharmacy in town, and I don¡¯t know if he will be willing to go to the county. I can apany Manager Cheng to ask him. As for whether Doctor Zhuang is willing, it depends on him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Manager Zhuang. Of course, it¡¯s up to Doctor Zhuang,¡± Cheng Ruize nodded. It was near lunchtime, and it was not suitable to visit at this time. Zhuang Qingning got up, ¡°Then let¡¯s go see Doctor Zhuang together, I remember he came home yesterday, I just don¡¯t know if he is at home now.¡± Last night, an old man in the vige developed a high fever. The old man was over sixty years old, and since the start of winter, his health had been deteriorating, and he frequently coughed. Winter was the most daunting season for the elderly. If nothing happened in winter, they basically wouldn¡¯t have any problems for the rest of the year. But if they fell ill in winter, it would be difficult to survive the year. Because of this, the old man¡¯s family took the matter very seriously, diligently going to town in the middle of the night to bring Zhuang Wencheng back to examine him. Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t certain about his condition now. Zhuang Qingning nned to take Cheng Ruize and Fang Hou to Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s house first to see how he was faring. But before they even set foot out of the gate, they saw Zhuang Wencheng walking home with his medicine box. He looked exhausted and was yawning continuously. Judging by his appearance, he must have stayed there all night and just returned home. ¡°Brother Wencheng,¡± Zhuang Qingning called out.
    Chapter 513: 500: Talking About The Same Thing Again Chapter 513: Chapter 500: Talking About The Same Thing Again ¡°Little Sister Ning.¡± Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning, Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s spirits lifted instantly, and he quickly approached her. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Manager Cheng was looking for you. He has some matters to discuss, so I brought him here.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded truthfully. Only then did Zhuang Wencheng notice Cheng Ruize and Fang Hou beside him. Apologetically, he said, ¡°Hello, Manager Cheng. I was somewhat tired earlier and didn¡¯t notice you.¡± ¡°I heard from Manager Zhuang that Doctor Zhuang hade home to see patients; it seems you¡¯ve been overworked. No harm done.¡± Cheng Ruize waved his hand to indicate that it wasn¡¯t a big deal, then continued with a smile, ¡°Today I came to discuss a matter with Doctor Zhuang.¡± ¡°If there are matters to discuss, let¡¯s talk inside where it¡¯s warmer,¡± Zhuang Wencheng said, smiling as he invited Cheng Ruize and the others into the house. After entering the courtyard, he hurriedly called Mrs. Wang to attend to the guests. Mrs. Wang initially had mixed feelings when she saw Zhuang Qingning, but her countenance darkened further when she saw a young man following Zhuang Qingning into the house. However, when she heard that this young man was Manager Cheng from the county town, who hade especially to find Zhuang Wencheng, and that Zhuang Qingning was simply guiding him, her face immediately broke out into a broad smile. She warmly weed them into the house and instructed her daughter-inw to make tea. She told her to use the best tea leaves. After giving the instructions, she feared that her daughter-inw would bungle the task due to clumsiness, so she let Zhuang Wencheng and the others sit and chat in the house while she went to the kitchen to make the tea herself.
    Cheng Ruize, not one for unnecessary formalities, went straight to the point. ¡°Firstly, I arrived to apologize for an incident that happened previously, and secondly, to seek an apprentice for Doctor Shi. Thetter is the primary reason. Doctor Zhuang need not feel embarrassed; I too, am keen on finding a suitable apprentice for Doctor Shi as soon as possible.¡± Zhuang Wencheng was overjoyed by Cheng Ruize¡¯s words. Previously, when he was an apprentice in Ge Tonghua¡¯s pharmacy in the county town, he heard of Doctor Shi, who was said to be a physician with even greater medical skills than Ge Tonghua. In fact, in his younger days, when Zhuang Wencheng had ambitions to study medicine in the county town, he had hoped to apprentice under Doctor Shi, but Doctor Shi was not epting apprentices at the time. As a result, after several twists and turns, Zhuang Wencheng ended up apprenticing under Ge Tonghua instead. He never imagined that after so many years, he would still have this opportunity. ¡°Would Doctor Shi really be willing to take me as his apprentice?¡± Zhuang Wencheng asked with a hint of disbelief. Typically, physicians prefer to take on apprentices when they are still children. Firstly, children who have not yet been exposed to any medical knowledge are like nk tes, making it easier to teach them. Secondly, the bond between a master and apprentice is often strongest if the apprenticeship begins in childhood. For someone of Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s age, physicians would generally be unwilling to take him as an apprentice, deeming him difficult to manage and overly thoughtful. ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned this idea to Doctor Shi, and he seems quite interested. However, you and he will need to harmonize with each other frequently in the future,¡± Cheng Ruize replied. ¡°If Doctor Zhuang is willing, you cane to the pharmacy anytime to officially greet Doctor Shi as your master.¡± ¡°Good, good,¡± Zhuang Wencheng nodded continuously, but then added, ¡°However, it may be a few days before I can visit. Please could you ry this to Doctor Shi for me.¡± ¡°I am currently working as a doctor in a pharmacy in town. If I were to leave suddenly, it might not be fair to the pharmacy. What¡¯s more, I have several patients who need to pick up their medicine and get their pulses read in the next few days. I need to settle all these matters before I can go to the county town.¡± The pharmacies in the town and the county town are notparable at all. For a doctor, being able to climb one step higher could mean a world of difference in their future. Many people who have good prospects are impatient to seize them, for fear of missing out on opportunities thate their way. Zhuang Wencheng, however, embodies thepassionate spirit of a healer. He wants to arrange proper care for his patients and make sure to leave everything in order. Do well in your character before doing well in your work. Zhuang Wencheng is indeed a kind and honest boy; it appears that he has truly found a good apprentice for Doctor Shi this time. Cheng Ruize nodded approvingly, ¡°We¡¯ll do as Doctor Zhuang says. Once Doctor Zhuang has taken care of everything on hand, he can meet Doctor Shi. I¡¯ll ry this to Doctor Shi, rest assured, Doctor Zhuang.¡± ¡°Thank you, Manager Cheng,¡± said Zhuang Wencheng, quickly expressing his gratitude. Having settled this matter, Cheng Ruize stayed for a while longer, casually chatting. Seeing that it was gettingte, he bid his farewell and left.
    Zhuang Wencheng saw Cheng Ruize and the others to the door, while Zhuang Qingning helped Cheng Ruize onto his carriage. After watching them leave, she returned home. ¡°Our Wencheng is so capable. Even Manager Cheng personally came to invite him to his pharmacy to work as a resident doctor.¡± After Cheng Ruize left, Mrs. Wang couldn¡¯t keep her mouth from smiling. She was grinning so hard she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, her smile stretching almost to her ears. She even pulled at Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s clothes, trying to make him look more presentable. ¡°Mother,¡± Zhuang Wencheng frowned, ¡°I¡¯m just going to be an apprentice under Doctor Shi, not a resident doctor. Don¡¯t spread rumors when you go out.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How¡¯s that spreading rumors? Didn¡¯t Manager Cheng say it himself? Doctor Shi is getting old. Once he has taught you all he knows, he¡¯ll probably be ready to retire. Then won¡¯t you be the real, full-fledged resident doctor of the pharmacy?¡±
    Mrs. Wangughed, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s sooner orter, it¡¯s certainly not something happening at this very moment.¡± Zhuang Wencheng knew of his mother¡¯s nature. No matter how he tried to persuade her, he knew he would likely not seed. Thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Manager Cheng agreed to let me be Doctor Shi¡¯s apprentice because he saw that I¡¯m an honest and straightforward person without a lot of ulterior motives. If you spoke about this outside and Manager Cheng misunderstood and thought I had manyplex schemes and great ambitions, perhaps he would not think highly of me anymore.¡± Perspective his words, Mrs. Wang¡¯s smile drooped slightly, and she quickly responded, ¡°You¡¯re right, I understand now. Don¡¯t worry, from now on I¡¯ll make sure not to talk too much outside.¡± Eversince Zhuang Wencheng returned from the county town, others have spoken ill of him for stepping down from being a doctor in the county town to bing one in the local town. Although Mrs. Wang imed to pity his fatigue and dislike for the apprentice¡¯s job, she resented the gossip and felt ashamed. Now that Zhuang Wencheng has the opportunity to work as a doctor in the county town again, this time even being invited by Cheng Ruize himself, she was anxious to share this prestigious news, hoping to redeem their lost reputation. However, upon hearing Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s concerns about potentially jeopardizing his future, Mrs. Wang immediately abandoned this idea, reassuring him with augh, ¡°Not to worry, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± ¡°There is something that just crossed my mind, we need to have a serious talk about it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Upon seeing Mrs. Wang suddenly grow serious, Zhuang Wencheng couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°It¡¯s about you and little Ning.¡± Mrs. Wang raised her eyebrows expectantly. ¡°Mother, why are you bringing up this matter again?¡± Chapter 514: 501: What to do Now Chapter 514: Chapter 501: What to do Now Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you? I only see Little Sister Ning like my biological sister. I haven¡¯t thought about anything more. A few days ago, I asked the matchmaker to help me find a few virtuous girls. When I¡¯m free, I will meet them, and if they suit my taste, I will consider settling down.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you seem pretty happy about it before, Mother?¡± Mrs. Wang curled her lips in disdain.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Indeed, she was quite happy before. That happiness had stemmed from the realization that Zhuang Wencheng was finally considering settling down, which meant she would probably have a grandchild in her arms soon ¨C obviously a cause for joy. However, upon contemting that the future daughter-inw might not be as capable as Zhuang Qingning, Mrs. Wang couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat disappointed. Regrettably, things didn¡¯t always go her way. Mrs. Wen wouldn¡¯t agree with her meddling in this matter nor lend her support. There was nothing Mrs. Wang could do but worry. All she could hope for was that Zhuang Wencheng settles down soon and has a child. That would finally put her mind at ease. However, today¡¯s situation had stirred up Mrs. Wang¡¯s thoughts once again. More so when she thought about how the daughter-inw, whom she had once looked down upon, was now the one who didn¡¯t want to be her daughter-inw. The more she thought about it, the more unbearable it became.
    She cajoled him, ¡°Stop deceiving yourself. The way you looked at Little Ning before, as if your heart was entirely set on her. Tell your mother, was it because you had decided not to continue being a doctor in the county town, and upon seeing the prosperity of Little Ning¡¯s shop and workshop, felt she was out of your league, and thus, ceased raising the issue?¡± Mrs. Wang persuaded earnestly, ¡°Now that you are going to resume your position as a doctor in the county town, and will be able to negotiate a rtionship with the Cheng family, objectively speaking, it¡¯s not worse than Little Ning¡¯s situation¡­ If you feel reluctant to broach the topic, how about letting me talk to Little Ning on your behalf? No matter what, you have helped her in the past. It is only right for her to be grateful. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it go against her conscientiousness?¡± Zhuang Wencheng didn¡¯t anticipate that Mrs. Wang would still be fixated on his rtionship with Zhuang Qingning. Feeling both amused and exasperated, he said, ¡°Mother, let me be clear. I regard Little Sister Ning as a real sister. Moreover, Little Sister Ning was betrothed to someone in her early years, which I knew about a long time ago.¡± ¡°So I never entertained any other ideas and treated her like my sister. We grew up together, and I alwaysmented not having a sister when I saw that others had one. So, I wanted Little Sister Ning to y that role. I never thought anything beyond that.¡± ¡°Are you saying, Little Ning has been engaged for a long time?¡± Of all the things Zhuang Wencheng mentioned, this was all Mrs. Wang registered, she eximed so abruptly that her mouth hung open, ¡°Howe I never knew about this?¡± ¡°No, when did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I notice it? Is that girl fooling you?¡± Mrs. Wang seemed to have pieced together certain circumstances, her expression abruptly darkened. ¡°Or, could it be that Little Ning has managed to snag somebody high up and is elevating herself? Could it be Manager Cheng whom we met earlier?¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t make wild guesses,¡± Zhuang Wencheng hurriedly grabbed her sleeve, lowering his voice, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve told you, it¡¯s enough that you know about it. You must not talk recklessly in public. This could very well cost someone their life.¡± Mrs. Wang looked stunned, ¡°Why would we be risking our lives? Are you trying to scare me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you.¡± Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s voice lowered even further, ¡°I am not hiding it from you, Little Sister Ning¡¯s future husband holds a high-rank in the capital city, he¡¯s the elder brother of the young master who oftenes to study with Qingsui and Mingli!¡± Mrs. Wang turned pale upon hearing this, and it took her a long time toe to her senses, ¡°Is that true or false? Can an official from the capital city really fancy her?¡± ¡°Apparently, they were childhood sweethearts. Moreover, when choosing a wife, virtue is of prime importance, not necessarily family background or status.¡± Zhuang Wencheng reasoned, ¡°Otherwise, why would the young mastere to Little Sister Ning¡¯s house to study, every single day, with a knowledgeable schr such as Mr. Fan, who instead of teaching qualified students, had to teach Qingsui and Mingli?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Mrs. Wang nodded thoughtfully. Previously, everyone in the vige had heard that Mr. Fan was learned, and the young master seemed important, and that his elder brother was supposedly a high official in the capital city. She had been wondering why such affluent people would keep visiting the vige. Now that the connection between the two became clear, everything fell into ce.
    If Zhuang Qingning was to be their sister-inw, their futuredy, it would make sense for the brother-inw, the schr, to frequently visit and win the favour of the future head of the household. But if that¡¯s the case¡­ Mrs. Wang suddenly felt a shiver run down her spine, her voice trembling, ¡°I¡­ I had been publicly dering how well-matched Little Ning and you were.¡± Officials from the capital city held tremendous power, even more than their local county magistrate. Surely for them, the lives ofmon people held no value? If this was a nuisance for Master Chu, were her previous actions running the risk of damaging the reputation of his wife? Would they punish her for this in the future? Could their family face repercussions because of her?
    With these thoughts racing through her mind, Mrs. Wang felt cold sweat trickling down her back. Despite it being midwinter, she began to perspire heavily. ¡°Wencheng, what are we going to do?¡± Mrs. Wang was almost brought to tears in despair, ¡°Will our family be ruined because of this¡­?¡± No one could have predicted that Zhuang Qingning would turn out to be Master Chu¡¯s childhood sweetheart, destined to be the futuredy of the officials. ¡°Little Sister Ning is a good person, and Master Chu seems to be an understanding person as well. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem,¡± Zhuang Wencheng hurriedly tried to soothe his worried mother, ¡°Those who are ignorant cannot be med. Since you previously did not know about this, it should be fine.¡± ¡°However, now that you know, you must not bring up this matter in the future. Not only can you not speak of it, you also have to be more respectful to Little Sister Ning.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand,¡± Mrs. Wang was nodding like pecking chicken, ¡°I know what to do from now on. My lips are sealed, no word will slip out.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t even tell your father, your elder brother, and your sister-inw!¡± ¡°Good, as long as you understand,¡± Zhuang Wencheng sighed in relief. He had no intention of revealing the fact that Zhuang Qingning and Chu Jinnian were engaged. But seeing Mrs. Wang¡¯s obstinate attitude, like she was not willing to give up and wanted to stir up trouble, for the sake of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s peace, he decided to tell her the truth. Chapter 515: 502: Intimidation Chapter 515: Chapter 502: Intimidation Mrs. Wang may be fierce, but she¡¯s not blindly so. She knows who can be upset and who can¡¯t, what can be done and what can¡¯t. After being threatened with Chu Jinnian¡¯s official position, Mrs. Wang felt scared, and naturally, she wouldn¡¯t make any more trouble. Looking at Mrs. Wang¡¯s frightened appearance, Zhuang Wencheng knew that his approach was not wrong. ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget to arrange my wedding matters, mother. If it¡¯s good and all parties are satisfied, we can set it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll start arranging it right now,¡± Mrs. Wang hastily agreed. ¡°Starting to arrange your matter early will show that I didn¡¯t concentrate only on Miss Sui. Those prior words can be considered as a joke, so nobody will investigate further.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the matter.¡± Zhuang Wencheng breathed a sigh of relief once more. After finishing speaking, Zhuang Wencheng let out a big yawn. He didn¡¯t sleep a wink all night, and he just talked about a lot of things. Now, he was genuinely sleepy. ¡°You did not sleepst night, go and get some sleep right now. I will make a bowl of cabbage and shredded pork noodles for lunch. I will call you when it¡¯s done.¡± Seeing Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s tired face, Mrs. Wang felt heartbroken. She led him into the house, tidied up the bedding for Zhuang Wencheng, telling him to rest immediately, and she hurried to instruct her eldest daughter-inw to roll the noodles.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    ¡ª- As the saying goes, once Laba Festival is over, it¡¯s time for the New Year. Entering the twelfth lunar month and after the Laba Festival, the New Year¡¯s atmosphere gradually thickened. There was not much work in the fields, those who had to buy New Year¡¯s goods bought New Year¡¯s goods, and those who needed to make New Year¡¯s clothes made New Year¡¯s clothes. Some people who made a living outside gradually began to return home, and many workshops also began to stop their operations, all to reunite with their families and have a peaceful and prosperous year. The workshops run by Zhuang Qingning were even busier as the New Year approached, instead of stopping. Tofu was an essential item for every household during the New Year. They needed it to fry tofu slices, make tofu balls, steam buns, etc. Each household had to reserve twenty or thirty catties. As for tofu skin and century eggs, they were two must-haves cold dishes when there was ack of vegetables in the winter in the north, during the period from New Year¡¯s Eve to the eighth day of the New Year. Whether it was for family dinners or entertaining aunts, nephews, and all rtives, the demand for them was enormous, and supply fell short of demand. Even if Zhuang Qingning had asked all the workshops to increase production and stock up goods early in the winter, there was still a shortage at this time. Zhuang Qingning had no choice but to call on the people in each workshop to continue working and produce overtime. As for continuing to work, the vigers had no problems at all. On the contrary, they were more than happy. After all, at this time, there was no more farming work in the fields. If they stayed at home idle, they would chat about trivial things. After a whole day, the gain was probably a few more pots of tea and a catty of sunflower seeds, ending with a mouthful of bubbles. How good it is to work here, earning one more day¡¯s wages for every extra day of work! As New Year was approaching, earning more money could buy several more catties of meat. Isn¡¯t that great? Moreover, Zhuang Qingning gave an extra 20% hardship allowance as the New Year approached. The more people worked, the more money they earned. Naturally, there was no one who found it troublesome to make money, and all of them were enthusiastic about working. While the workshops were busy, the shops in town were also busy. Many things were in shortage and couldn¡¯t be sold normally. Except for supplying to ces like Ruyi Pavilion and other restaurants and bun shops, other things could only be recorded in order of requests for how much tofu each family wanted, how much dried tofu each family wanted, and how much tofu skin each family wanted. When the goods arrive, they would distribute them in order of the original requests. Basically, as soon as they opened the door in the morning, the delivered goods would be distributed clean. The remaining time, Zhang Xiangrong and his family were busy selling hot and sour noodles. Miao Hongjin of Miao Vige came over once, and he brought a cart full of goods. ¡°This is wild vegetables sent from Aunt Zhang¡¯s family. They¡¯re clean, and dried after being washed. You just need to soak them in warm water before eating.¡± ¡°This is a chicken given by Zhao¡¯s family, a young rooster, less than a year old, not small, and tender. It¡¯s packed in a cage. You can feed it for a few days or kill it whenever you want to eat.¡±
    ¡°Oh yes, this ismb from Mrs. Wei¡¯s family. They ughtered a sheep and chopped off these twomb legs. You can makemb soup or something in winter to nourish your body.¡± ¡°This is a cake given by Ge¡¯s family, which is said to have been bought from the Jishunzhai Cake Shop in the city by their male family member who works there. We can¡¯t get it here; Ge¡¯s family wants you and Miss Sui to try it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Miao Hongjin moved the goods from the cart into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s courtyard one by one, introducing to Zhuang Qingning who each item was from.
    As Zhuang Qingning watched the goods piling up like a small mountain, sheughed, ¡°Everyone is being too polite¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of politeness, it¡¯s what they should do,¡± said Miao Hongjin. His excitement caused his nose to turn slightly red. ¡°In the past half year, the workshop has turned our entire vige around. Everyone is very grateful.¡± ¡°Everyone originally wanted to pay you a New Year¡¯s visit since they hadn¡¯t seen you, Manager Zhuang, for a long time. But the workshop is very busy at the end of the year. Plus, we were worried that it would be too chaotic if too many people came at once and you could not handle it. In the end, we decided that I shoulde alone and bring everyone¡¯s intentions with me.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, this is from my house.¡± Miao Hongjin carefully took out something carefully wrapped, unwrapped theyers of oil paper outside, revealing the ink inside. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to send, I thought the necessities, the food, the clothes you have everything, sending more would be a burden.¡± ¡°Then I thought that Miss Sui seemed to be learning to read and write, so I decided to send something practical and nned to buy some stationery. When I went to the shop, the shopkeeper said that this ink is a very good thing, so I bought some. I wonder if it can be used.¡± ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief Miao.¡± Compared to the cold treatment she received from the Feng family earlier, Zhuang Qingning now felt even more moved by the gratitude and care she received from the people of Miao Vige. When she felt that her efforts had paid off, she felt that her previous hard work was indeed worthwhile. She was also touched by the warm feelings of these simple vigers, ¡°Vige Chief Miao, please thank everyone for their gifts for me, I have epted them all and I like them very much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like them, I¡¯m d.¡± Vige Chief Miao, knowing that the workshops and shops opened by Zhuang Qingning may look small, but they make money. He was initially worried that the gifts they brought wouldn¡¯t meet Zhuang Qingning¡¯s standards. But seeing Zhuang Qingning so delighted made him breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 516: 503: Lots of Small Money Chapter 516: Chapter 503: Lots of Small Money ¡°By the way, here are the ount books for this period. Manager Zhuang, have a look. I¡¯ve also brought over your share,¡± Miao Hongjin pulled out a semi-new wooden box from a least conspicuous bamboo basket filled with wheat straw, revealing the silver inside. The workshop pays dividends every three months, but since it had just started, they decided to wait until the end of the year to settle the ounts. This was the first dividend distribution for the Sweet Potato ss Noodle Workshop. ¡°The workshop¡¯s doing great. From when it started until now, we¡¯ve earned about twelve hundred taels of silver. Manager Zhuang, your share is ten percent, so here is one hundred and twenty taels. The rest has already been distributed ording to everyone¡¯s share of the silver stocks,¡± ¡°Those withrge shares received around thirty to forty taels of silver, and even those with the smallest shares received at least three to four taels. Everyone is overjoyed,¡± ¡°By the way, yesterday Manager Cheng visited our workshop. He brought a lot of year-end gifts for everyone and said that the ss noodles being sold in the city are doing well. He ns to start selling them in the surrounding counties and cities next year. He even ns to sell these sweet potato ss noodles in Jiangsu-Zhejiang area,¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll need to expand the ss noodle workshop, hire more workers, and produce more. If we can do this, the profits for next year could multiple several times over,¡± The more Miao Hongjin spoke, the more excited he became. In the past, they were poor and could only afford to eat sweet potatoes for every meal. Miao Vige was notoriously poor that it was infamously nicknamed ck Miao Vige.
    They were called ck Miao Vige because the steamed cornbread made from sweet potato flour was ck. It implied that everyone in Miao Vige could only afford to eat this ck cornbread and couldn¡¯t afford to eat white flour all year round. Everyone in the vige used to sigh andment. Some even med heaven for being unfair. While other ces had fertilend where everything would grow, here they could only grow sweet potatoes. These unseble crops made people want to throw up if eaten too much. And now, they¡¯ve actually been able to earn a fortune off of these very sweet potatoes, and it looks like they¡¯ll continue to get richer. How could they not be happy? ¡°The vigers nearby have all been asking about working in the Sweet Potato ss Noodle Workshop. I¡¯ve noticed many viges around have now started nting sweet potatoes, not nting anything else. Soon, I suspect that even if all the surrounding viges grow sweet potatoes, we still won¡¯t have enough. I should start looking around for more ces to obtain quality sweet potatoes,¡± Zhuang Qingning had not anticipated that the Sweet Potato ss Noodle Workshop would do so well. But considering Miao Vige¡¯s people and Miao Hongjin¡¯s capabilities, she was not very surprised. ¡°It looks like Vige Chief Miao will have to work even harder next year,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, it¡¯s not a problem, it¡¯s all worth it,¡± Miao Hongjin scratched his head. ¡°Besides, it is for earning money, so it¡¯s worth the hard work.¡± Miao Hongjin¡¯s family had also received twenty taels of silver. With this twenty taels of silver, his family seemed to be much wealthier. Miao Hongjin also felt very motivated at this time, and didn¡¯t mind the hard work. Just as the saying goes, the more you work, the more you gain. Hard work leads to wealth. This was precisely the state of Miao Vige at this point. Zhuang Qingning watched and felt delighted in her heart. Miao Hongjin still wanted to visit Cheng Ruize at the county town. After talking to Zhuang Qingning for a while, he left. Seeing that it was gettingte, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t detaining him. After seeing him off, she organized the items he had brought over. Especially, she made sure to handle the money properly. Speaking of it, the Sweet Potato ss Noodle Workshop has earned her one hundred twenty taels of silver. The Tofu Workshop, Tofu Skin Workshop, and Century Egg Workshopbined, together with the business in the town extend stable profits over the past few months. If calcted, each month these establishments collectively generate around six to seven hundred taels of profit. After deducting daily expenses and other spending, she has around two thousand taels of silver saved up now. This money, apart from small change needed for daily expenses, Zhuang Qingning has rented a storage box in the ¡®System Mall¡¯, where all the silver is kept. This method is safe and easy, and the money can be essed at any time. She now added the extra one hundred twenty taels of silver to it, retaining a little loose change, and putting the rest into the storage box. Looking at the pile of shining silver, Zhuang Qingning felt a profound sense of achievement. If, next year, all the workshops were to double their profits, and the dried noodle workshop opens again, if Moon Incense could lift off¡­
    So much money! Zhuang Qingning seemed to see a shower of snow-white silver, falling towards her like snowkes. At this rate, bing the wealthiest person in the entire county doesn¡¯t seem to be too difficult. ¡°Host, I suggest you take a look at this,¡±
    Suddenly, a panel appeared in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind as soon as ¡®Five¡¯ finished speaking. The panel showed all the bor points¡¯ she still owed. At the moment, she owed negative 7,863bor points. Damn! Zhuang Qingning, who was feeling very ambitious just moment ago, suddenly felt deted like an eggnt.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Can¡¯t we avoid throwing cold water when I¡¯m feeling great? Also, if the System Mall allows us to exchange items forbor points, can we exchange items in return forbor points? ¡°Sorry, the system allows for the exchange ofbor points for merchandise, but not the exchange of goods forbor points,¡± ¡°However, if the host wants to quickly earnbor points, in addition to normally running workshops and doing business, you can also do some daily tasks.¡± ¡°Daily tasks are released every five days andpleting them can earn arge number ofbor points.¡± ¡°If thepletion is graded as excellent, you can get extrabor points. The extrabor points range from ten percent to one hundred percent of the task¡¯sbor points.¡± ¡°Overall, if the host can squeeze out some time to do tasks, repaying thebor points should be just around the corner.¡± This sounds good. ¡°However, I need to remind the host that these daily tasks are based on the host¡¯s own situation and may not be easy toplete.¡±
    No problem, to repay the debt as soon as possible and return to normal, it¡¯s just a matter of oveing a few difficulties. ¡°Alright¡­¡± ¡°Ding! The system has issued a daily task: personally sew a pair of soles in five days. Uponpletion, you will receive 99bor points. If rated as excellent, you may get an additional 15%bor points.¡± Chapter 517: 504: Wiping Tears Chapter 517: Chapter 504: Wiping Tearsn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhuang Qingning¡¯s corners of her mouth, which had just started to lift in a smile, suddenly sagged again. Just as someone had warned her, these everyday tasks were tailored to her specific circumstances, and they targeted her weakness. Sewing was the thing she was least skilled in. Even though she had done much work under the supervision of Zhuang Ruman and Mrs. Song in this body before, she had always been bad at sewing. Getting her to sew soles was not an easy task. However, in order to repay herbor credits as soon as possible so that she could facilitate the exchange of what she needed in the future, she had to tackle this arduous task! Zhuang Qingning silently psyched herself up. It just so happened that Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Mingli had gone to Qingzhuyuan together with Chu Jinzhou today and they were not likely to return until tomorrow. This was good, in case she messed up when she first started, Zhuang Qingsui wouldn¡¯t see it. Sewing soles requires arge needle, hemp rope, and material for the sole. She had the first two at home, but thatst thing¡­ The material for soles was typically made from the worn-out, irreparable clothes of farmers, cut into sections, smeared with paste, thenyered on the cloth, eachyer glued on top of one another until it was about half an inch thick. Theyered cloth was then dried under the sun.
    Once it was dried, the cloth was cut ording to the size of the foot to produce a suitable shoe sole, ready to be sewn. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s family didn¡¯t have this material. After some thought, Zhuang Qingning put on an extra coat and headed to Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house, intending to ask Mrs. He to borrow a shoe sole. ¡°Miss Ning is here.¡±, Mrs. He was the only one at home. On seeing Zhuang Qingning, she hurriedly invited her in and offered her a hot cup of tea. ¡°Warm your hands.¡± ¡°In such cold weather, why have youe?¡± ¡°I wanted toe and ask aunt to borrow a shoe sole. I wanted to learn how to sew soles.¡± Zhuang Qingning was speaking, she noticed some red in Mrs. He¡¯s eyes and tear stains on her face, which made her somewhat puzzled. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter¡­¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing, I just lit the stove, the charcoal was smoky¡­¡± Mrs. He waved her hands, not lifting her head and giving a vague exnation. Although she said that, as Mrs. He spoke, her voice started to quiver and her tears began to fall. Perhaps realizing that she couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions, Mrs. He stopped trying. She just covered her face and began to cry softly. Zhuang Qingning guessed Mrs. He must be upset about something. Seeing her reaction, Zhuang Qingning was taken aback. She quickly helped Mrs. He to sit down on a stool nearby. Without pressing her about what had upset her so much, she simply sat beside her in silence, gently rubbing her back. Mrs. He sobbed for a while, about the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Whether it was because venting her feelings made her feel better, or she was embarrassed to be crying in front of Zhuang Qingning, she gradually stopped sobbing, drying her tears on her sleeve. ¡°Auntie, what happened?¡± Zhuang Qingning finally asked. Mrs. He¡¯s eyes, which had just been dried, now welled up with tears again. After a while, she said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to begin exining it¡­¡± Especially in front of a junior like Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Auntie, you are crying so hard, it must be something really difficult. If I keep it to myself and don¡¯t know what to do, why not talk to me?¡± Zhuang Qingning spoke softly, ¡°You always said before, there is nobody at home to whom you can talk freely. Although I am not a close confidante, I am a friend you can rely on, right? Why can¡¯t you say anything to me?¡±
    Usually, Mrs. He seemed soft and weak, but Zhuang Qingning understood that she was quite strong internally. The fact that she was crying now indicated that the situation was very serious. Mrs. He looked at Zhuang Qinging after hearing herforting words. Her eyes rimmed red again, and after a few gulps, she finally started to speak with difficulty, ¡°In a few years my nephew is going to marry, as his aunt, I decide to visit my natal home to see if there is anything we need to prepare¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to arrange anything before my sister-inw took me aside and told me to look after your Uncle Yonghe a bit more in the future.¡±
    ¡°I initially thought that it was because it was nearing the end of the year and the workshops were busy. Also, all the matters at home fell onto your Uncle¡¯s shoulders, she just wanted me to help him a bit more and give him some rest to avoid overworking. I hurriedly assured her that I would, and mentioned that it was just for a couple of days and once the business is over, it would be fine.¡± ¡°But my sister-inw gave a sigh and told me that when I was living with them before, I was naive and still am, that I don¡¯t n for anything or prevent contingencies. When I heard this, I became confused and quickly asked her what she meant.¡± ¡°She said that in the past when our family was poor and barely managed to scrape by, we were too busy with basic survival to worry about extraneous matters, but now that we live infort, we naturally have more concerns. Even thendlord, with a few more baskets of grain in his house, would consider taking in a concubine. Our family is doing so well now, there are bound to be people who harbor more ideas.¡± ¡°At that moment I understood she was referring to your uncle Yonghe. I told her that Yonghe is an honest man who will nevermit such deeds. But she reminded me that while Yonghe might be honest, he can¡¯t guard against the cunning of others. Recently there have been rumors in the vige that Mrs. Liu, a widow from our hometown, has an ambiguous rtionship with Uncle Yonghe.¡± ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t believe those rumors. I have known Yonghe for many years and I understand his character. Moreover, Mrs. Liu has a notorious reputation, and even she would asionally make inappropriate remarks. I thought that she might not happy with our family and deliberately spread these rumors to damage our reputation.¡± ¡°But the rumor detail every mismatch, and it was even mentioned that when my nephew went to the bride¡¯s house to deliver the betrothal gift, he saw Mrs. Liu giving a handkerchief to Uncle Yonghe¡­ I, I just¡­¡± On hearing this, Zhuang Qingning also felt a heavy heart. On the day of Mrs. He¡¯s nephew¡¯s engagement, Zhuang Qingning came to visit Mrs. He because she had heard Mrs. He had caught a cold. As a result, she met Zhuang Yonghe who was in a hurry to get home. He said he had a stomach upset and diarrhea. At the time, Zhuang Qingning had been puzzled since if he had diarrhea, he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk so far back home. This meant that he probably wasn¡¯t seriously ill. Chapter 518: 505: Losing Face Chapter 518: Chapter 505: Losing Face The big issue of his nephew¡¯s engagement, and his uncle left midway through, it doesn¡¯t seem quite right no matter how you look at it. But that day, Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s expression was normal and Mrs. He didn¡¯t say much either, so Zhuang Qingning assumed there were some private affairs that weren¡¯t convenient to discuss publicly, so she didn¡¯t ask further. Now, looking back, that day does appear to have been unusual, but¡­ ¡°Perhaps it was just a coincidence that day. Some people are reading too much into it and they like to gossip,¡± Zhuang Qingning advised. Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s character has no doubts after all these years and as for Mrs. He¡¯s side, it is all purely spection based on what others have told her. There¡¯s a saying ¡°three people can make a tiger¡±. Sometimes these rumors are intentionally spread by someone with an agenda, and if you fall for them, it would only give the viins an opportunity to take advantage of you. ¡°That was what I thought too,¡± Mrs. He wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes before continuing, ¡°but just now when I was about to go to the tofu shop to fetch some warm liquid to wash the lids and pots in the afternoon, I saw someone¡¯s sheep getting out, going to the edge of the vige to nibble on wheat seedlings. I was going to inquire whose sheep it was, and then I saw the Widow Liu, she was in a hurry and looked joyful, walking out from the vige.¡± ¡°When I saw Widow Liu in Enji Vige, I turned and saw your Uncle Yonghe walking towards the tofu shop. It was obvious they had just finished a conversation, and I became extremely stressed¡­¡± ¡± I can¡¯t think straight, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°If it was coincidental thest time, fair enough. But this time, if it¡¯s again a coincidence, then it¡¯s a bit too much of a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡±
    As she spoke these words, Mrs. He started sobbing again. Zhuang Qingning was suddenly at a loss for words. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t cry. First, you need to find out what¡¯s really going on.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re suggesting I question Widow Liu?¡± As Mrs. He asked this, a gloomy expression befell her face. It would naturally be Widow Liu¡¯s fault if she had an affair with someone else¡¯s husband, and it wouldn¡¯t be out of line to confront her about it. To put it bluntly, it would not only be eptable to question her, but it would not be uneptable to rally the family and go to Widow Liu¡¯s house and reprimand her if she was indeed caught. However, Mrs. He found this task rather demeaning. Especially when her husband cannot maintain his fidelity and she must confront another woman about it; just the thought of it made her feel diminished. Upon hearing Mrs. He¡¯s question, Zhuang Qingning helplessly held her forehead. The belief of eliminating the ¡®other woman¡¯ whenever there¡¯s a problem is indeed a concept that has been held since ancient times. What truly needs to be resolved is her own husband¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting that you confront Widow Liu, Aunt. What I mean is that you could ask Uncle Yonghe what exactly happened,¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. ¡°Ask Uncle Yonghe?¡± Mrs. He¡¯s face showed a sudden change. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuang Qingning confirmed with a nod, ¡°Ask Uncle Yonghe.¡± ¡°But what if¡­¡± What if Uncle Yonghe avoids giving a clear answer after she asks him, intending to keep deceiving her, wouldn¡¯t she feel ever more suffocated? Furthermore, what if Uncle Yonghe confesses that he doesn¡¯t care about her feelings and bluntly admits that he wants to spend his life with Widow Liu, what should she do¡­ Mrs. He did not dare to express these fears in front of Zhuang Qingning, but the apprehension was inly written on her face, visible to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s essential to ask before you can know the truth. Don¡¯t specte blindly. If you want to clear up any doubts, make it clear, instead of feeling suffocated. As for what the oue might be after you find out, you can consider how you can handle the results.¡±
    Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°If Uncle Yonghe is vague and it¡¯s obvious he wants to keep deceiving you, you shouldn¡¯t be polite with him. Fight if you need to, make a fuss if necessary, anyway let your anger out and do not suppress your emotions.¡± ¡°But if Uncle Yonghe admits that he ns to be with the widow in the future¡­ but it doesn¡¯t seem likely. Uncle Yonghe is not that kind of person¡­ but as I discuss this with you we might as well consider this too. If this is true, aunt, you should let out your anger in any way you want, and you should not let Uncle Yonghe and the Widow Liu live a peaceful life.¡± ¡°But if there¡¯s been some misunderstanding and the whole thing is not as you thought, and it turns out nothing at all happened after you ask, won¡¯t your past fear andughter be in vain?¡± ¡°Not only would it be in vain, it might even negatively impact your rtionship with Uncle Yonghe. If there is nothing wrong, that¡¯s fine, but if you don¡¯t dare to ask and keep guessing, it might give rise to more misunderstanding between you and Uncle Yonghe, which is even worse.¡±
    ¡°You have been with Uncle Yonghe for so many years, as husband and wife, your bond is the deepest. Is there anything that cannot be discussed openly? Aunt, don¡¯t you think this is reasonable?¡± Zhuang Qingning earnestly advised. Upon hearing Zhuang Qingning, Mrs. He remained silent for a while before nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± However, knowing the truth and executing it is another thing entirely¡­ Mrs. He bit her lips. She didn¡¯t know if she could speak out at that time. Zhuang Qingning saw that Mrs. He was still hesitant, but she didn¡¯t push further. In matters like these, they depend entirely upon the individual¡¯s heart. No matter how much external persuasion is given, it ultimately depends on how Mrs. He feels about it. While both of them were in silence, the curtain in the hall fluttered, and Zhuang Yonghe walked into the house. Seeing that Mrs. He and Zhuang Qingning were both there, he cracked a smile, ¡°I called out a few times and there was no response. I thought you weren¡¯t home.¡± ¡°So, Qingning is here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°I came to get some shoe soles from Aunt, been talking with her for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, right, right, I was so engrossed in talking that I almost forgot to fetch your shoe soles.¡± Mrs. He was already uncertain about how to proceed, and the sudden return of Zhuang Yonghe made her more flustered, not knowing what to do.
    Caught in her thoughts, she decided to fetch the shoe soles for Zhuang Qingning first. Zhuang Qingning noticed Mrs. He¡¯s flustered expression, so she followed her into the inner room. Mrs. He searched in the box for a while, but found nothing. After racking her brains for a while and hitting her forehead lightly, she said, ¡°Look at my poor memory, I forgot that I had already given thest of the shoe soles to Sister-inw Qian a few days ago.I was nning to make more and dry them on the stove¡­¡± As a result, due to being caught up in the matter of Zhuang Yonghe and Widow Liu, shepletely forgot about setting the shoe soles to dry. Chapter 519: 506: Wimp Chapter 519: Chapter 506: Wimp ¡°Why do you suddenly want to make shoe soles? Are you thinking of making a pair of shoes for yourself? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I can glue them for you today and they¡¯ll be ready in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s urgent and not urgent at the same time¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning scratched her ear. It is basically something she needed toplete. There was no other major purpose for it. Zhuang Qingning casually looked at the bamboo basket used for sewing and spotted a pair of freshly carved unmade soles. She reached out and picked them up, ¡°Aren¡¯t these shoe soles?¡± ¡°These were just carved out for your Uncle Yonghe to make a pair of shoes, and they were left aside after that, I didn¡¯t have time to finish them.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s persistence about these shoe soles, Mrs. He said, ¡°These soles could be used. I know your shoe size. I could trim them for you now.¡± As Mrs. He spoke, she went to get the scissors. ¡°No need, really.¡± Zhuang Qingning swiftly persuaded her, ¡°It¡¯s wasteful to alter the finished soles. Let¡¯s leave them as they are. I will bring them back after sewing them and then return them to you.¡± ¡°To be honest with you, I didn¡¯te for the soles because I wanted to make shoes for myself. I just wanted to practice a bit¡­¡± ¡°As we grow older, it won¡¯t be right if we can¡¯t do a little bit of needlework¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to practice on, so I figured I would start with Uncle Yonghe¡¯s shoes. Don¡¯t mind the end result.¡±
    Zhuang Qingning casually fibbed. ¡°Right.¡± Mrs. He nodded her head. No matter how capable or noble a girl is, she must learn some needlework. This is for convenience, after all, in the future, she would have to sew her own clothes. Even when she gets married, the gifts she gives to her inws and clothes she makes for her husband are all necessary tasks. It¡¯s better to be prepared early. ¡°You can take it back and give it a try.¡± Mrs. He found a piece of cloth, wrapped up the two soles, and handed them to Zhuang Qingning. She also gave Zhuang Qingning a bundle of thread that had been prepared, ¡°This is hemp rope thread. I¡¯ve already twisted it for you. You should use this for sewing, as a small needle won¡¯t hold up against these thick soles.¡± ¡°Ok, I understand.¡± Zhuang Qingning took them, saw Zhuang Yonghe outside by the stove, moved closer to Mrs. He and lowered her voice, ¡°Auntie, I still have to ask. In everything, it¡¯s best to voice out.¡± ¡°Just like these shoe soles, if I didn¡¯t say anything, you would assume I¡¯m making shoes for myself. But I rified, so now you know I want to practice.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t ask Uncle Yonghe about this matter, you¡¯ll be left guessing. If you ask clearly, it might turn out there¡¯s nothing at all¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Mrs. He nodded. Zhuang Qingning saw Mrs. He¡¯s serious face and knew Mrs. He had taken her words to heart. She said no more, picked up the shoe soles with a smile, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Having said that, she grabbed the shoe soles and left. In the entryway, she said goodbye to Zhuang Yonghe. ¡°Go slow, Miss Ning.¡± Zhuang Yonghe lifted the curtain for Zhuang Qingning. He didn¡¯t let it drop until she was out of sight. He then sat back down in front of the small heater and rubbed his hands, ¡°It¡¯s really cold today. My hands were too cold to be outside.¡± ¡°Luckily Miss Ning had all the workers make cotton gloves. Now even the people working outdoors don¡¯t feel the cold in their hands. The cotton gloves, I don¡¯t know how Miss Ning instructed them to sew them, but they¡¯re lightweight, soft, and warm, and don¡¯t impede work.¡± ¡°Right, when you have time these days, make some warm sleeves. I see Mingli and Qingsui need to protect their hands when they study. Even though the house is warm and they won¡¯t freeze their hands, it¡¯s a bit chilly. Having a warm sleeve around the wrist would be cozy¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hearing Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s continued chatter, Mrs. He was in a daze. She didn¡¯t really listen to what Zhuang Yonghe was saying, as she was contemting how to ask him about Mrs. Liu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Yonghe noticed Mrs. He wasn¡¯t responding to his chatter and was slightly confused. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Mrs. He sat down next to Zhuang Yonghe, clutching her sleeves, and biting her lips. ¡°Really nothing?¡± Zhuang Yonghe didn¡¯t quite believe it.
    ¡°Really¡­¡± Suddenly, all the things Zhuang Qingning had said echoed in Mrs. He¡¯s mind. After considerable hesitation, she struggled to ask, ¡°I do have something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuang Yonghe stared at Mrs. He, his eyes bright. This look made Mrs. He nervous, and she hung her head, ayer of mist forming in her eyes, ¡°About that day¡­uh, this morning, when I went to the tofu workshop to collect water¡­¡± ¡°What were you doing this morning?¡±
    The question caught Zhuang Yonghe off guard, but he answered truthfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t really do anything this morning, just discussed the matter regarding the duck eggs. The ones we recently bought are smaller and two of them spoiled. We were deciding which households not to purchase from in the future.¡± ¡°By the way, Mrs Liu came today¡­¡± Mrs. He did not expect Zhuang Yonghe to bring up Mrs. Liu. As soon as she heard about Mrs. Liu, she straightened up, ¡°She came¡­for what?¡± ¡°The thing is a bit long-winded to tell.¡± Zhuang Yonghe scratched his ear, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to tell you about this, afraid that you would worry. But after what she said earlier, I thought I should tell you about it¡­¡± ¡°Just say it, what can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Mrs. He forced a smile, while secretly clutching a corner of her sleeve. ¡°Do you remember the day Big Nephew presented the betrothal gift, I returned home saying that I got a stomachache?¡± Zhuang Yonghe asked. ¡°I remember¡­¡± ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t have a stomachache that day. I just made up an excuse to return earlier¡­¡± Zhuang Yonghe suppressed the awkward expression on his face, ¡°That day, I went with Big Brother to deliver the betrothal gift. When we got there, I had lots of tea and wine. I needed to relieve myself. That¡¯s when I saw Mrs. Liu secretly taking some of the cloth from the gift box.¡± ¡°The gifts sent for the betrothal are counted. If any are missing, we certainly wouldn¡¯t notice. Even if the bride¡¯s family did, they might attribute it to us not sending enough, feel a bit displeased, and keep quiet about it.¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s more frustrating than this. It could ruin the marriage proposal. I saw it and felt anxious. I scolded Mrs. Liu. She got upset and cursed at me.¡± Chapter 520: 507: Shameless Chapter 520: Chapter 507: Shameless ¡°She went on to say that since she had already refused to take the items, it was highly inappropriate for me to keep insisting. She said that if word about our dispute were to get out, it would be unbearable for her. She threatened that if I dared say another word about it to anyone, she would spread rumors that I pursued her.¡± ¡°Her words scared me into silence. Luckily someone else came out at that moment, and Mrs. Liu left hastily. When I got back, people kept asking what Mrs. Liu and I were doing in the courtyard. I didn¡¯t know whether to tell them the truth or not, so I ended up saying that my stomach was unwell, and I had to go back earlier.¡± ¡°I thought that would be the end of it. But today she came again, she mentioned a bunch of stuff around and around again. After listening to her, I realized what she was trying to say; that our family life has improved a bit, and we had some money to spare. Meanwhile, her family is struggling as she and her son have to worry about their next meal. She¡¯s asking us to be charitable and give her family some money.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that I would agree to that, she can talk about being unable to afford their meals all she wants, but I¡¯ve heard that Mrs. Liu¡¯s family has enough to eat meat from time to time. They¡¯re toozy to work; it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have the ability. Our lives have just gotten a bit morefortable recently, and our children are slowly growing up. There are many ces where we need to spend money, why should we give charity to her?¡± ¡°As soon as I said this, Mrs. Liu immediately got angry. She criticized our family for being stingy and threatened that if we didn¡¯t give her any money, then she would spread rumors about us, making it impossible for me to live. When I heard this, I was even more furious.¡± ¡°I criticized Mrs. Liu harshly, telling her that I¡¯ve always lived a good life and I¡¯m not afraid of her baseless usations. Seeing that I wasn¡¯t budging, Mrs. Liu left cursing.¡± ¡°Even though she left, I could tell by her attitude that she was angry because we didn¡¯t give her any money. When she goes back, who knows what rumors she¡¯ll spread. I¡¯m not afraid of what others might say about me. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong, so I¡¯m not scared that they might criticize me. I just mentioned it to you here, in case you might start to overthink if a rumor inadvertently slips out¡­¡± The more Zhuang Yonghe spoke, the more ufortable he looked. Scratching his ear ufortably, he said with a shameful expression, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all my fault. If I had spoken out when we were giving the betrothal gift, she would not dare to do anything now.¡± Mrs. He was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t imagined the situation was like this.
    It was not Zhuang Yonghe who had been fooling around, instead, it was Mrs. Liu who was stirring up trouble. Given the gravity and regret on Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s face, it was clear that he was telling the truth. Thank God, after listening to Zhuang Qingning, she had decided to listen to what Zhuang Yonghe had to say instead of secretly asking around or confronting Mrs. Liu. Otherwise, she might have fallen into Mrs. Liu¡¯s trap. This Mrs. Liu¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t really be med for this. No one could have coped with the shocking scene she created that day.¡± Mrs. He muttered with a frown. No wonder Mrs. Liu always bragged about her affairs with various men. At first, it was perplexing. Although the widow¡¯s front door was a hotbed for scandal, people were bound to gossip about it. But why was she insistent on throwing her reputation to the wind? It appeared she was using these rumors to threaten others into giving her benefits! Those with thinner skin would probably just relent and hand over what little money or food they could afford. If she encountered shameless individuals, they¡¯d probably take advantage of the situation, making Mrs. Liu even more pleased. Using them as a stable source of ie, she¡¯d have no more worries about her livelihood. The rumors she had heard in the vige were probably created by Mrs. Liu herself. That way, in case Zhuang Yonghe revealed her theft, she could im that it was a result of him taking advantage of her and, as a consequence, he was trying to tarnish her reputation. Once that rumor had spread enough, she simply came to extort us. How could there be such a person? She is utterly shameless! ¡°I had been drinking and was a little confused at the time. Plus, it was a good day as we were giving the betrothal gifts for my nephew. Had it ended up in a fight because of this, it wouldn¡¯t look good, so I didn¡¯t expose her.¡± exined Zhuang Yonghe, frowning. ¡°But I did scold her harshly this time, so I guess she won¡¯t dare to say anything more from now on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done¡­¡± Mrs. He frowned, interjecting. She was well-aware of Mrs. Liu¡¯s character. A shameless woman, she had no qualms about ruining her own reputation for money. Having bumped into a hard rock like Zhuang Yonghe this time, who knew what she might resort to?
    ¡°That should be fine, there¡¯re always people who like to spread rumors. Let¡¯s just embrace the attitude that the upright need not fear a crooked shadow. Let others talk. It¡¯s not like their gossiping can cause us to lose any flesh, nor hinder our life. As time goes by, this matter will blow over.¡± Zhuang Yonghe said, ¡°Mrs. Liu dares to behave this way, mostly because she thinks that Ick the courage to confront her, and that you would make a fuss if you knew, and we would be terrified of the gossip. But she didn¡¯t think we¡¯re in unity as husband and wife. Her n didn¡¯t work out, and she ended up feeling awkward. I don¡¯t think she will do anything.¡± ¡°The more you fuss about such people, the more ecstatic and satisfied they be. Better to ignore itpletely and let the grasshopper jump until it tires, then it won¡¯t jump any more.¡± Mrs. He blinked.
    It¡¯s easy to say but when stepping outside to face people¡¯s gossip, it would undoubtedly feel ufortable. And if she were to refute, others would mock her for defending her husband whom she could not control. That feeling was indeed¡­ very suffocating! Mrs. He decided to discuss it with her sister-inw. Mrs. He is gentle and soft-spoken, but her sister-inw, who she¡¯s very close to, is feisty. In the past, when their field was taken by someone, her sister-inw immediately picked up a hoe and got into a fight. If it weren¡¯t for the family holding her back, she might have smashed everything in that person¡¯s kitchen, including the stove and the water tank. After this incident, her sister-inw¡¯s reputation spread across the vige. No one in the vige, including Mrs. Liu, dared to provoke her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If she couldn¡¯t handle it, she was sure her sister-inw would know what to do. ¡°Let¡¯s leave all this for now. You¡¯ve been working all morning, and I should make lunch. After eating, I¡¯ll also send some to Mingliang and the rest.¡± Said Mrs. He, standing up, rolling up her sleeves and preparing to walk into the kitchen. ¡°We have some meat at home to make a stew for lunch. It will be hot and delicious.¡± suggested Zhuang Yonghe. Chapter 521: 508: Carry The Blame Chapter 521: Chapter 508: Carry The me ¡°OK, let¡¯s do braised cabbage.¡± Mrs. He felt somewhat embarrassed about her misunderstanding with Zhuang Yonghe earlier, so naturally, she decided to cook ording to his preference this time. ¡°Let me help you kindle the fire.¡± Zhuang Yonghe also got up, helping Mrs. He raise the curtain. ¡°You have been busy all morning, take a break. I will call you when the meal is ready.¡± Mrs. He tried to stop him. ¡°Whether I¡¯m warming myself here or in the kitchen, it doesn¡¯t make any difference.¡± Zhuang Yonghe headed towards the kitchen. ¡°And by the way, you didn¡¯t finish your sentence earlier. You mentioned that there was something you wanted to discuss, but I didn¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just that I was fetching water at the tofu mill today and saw a sheep grazing on the wheat seedlings. It took me quite some time to shoo it out¡­ I thought I¡¯d give you a heads-up and also remind others to keep an eye on their livestock, so as to prevent any conflicts over damaged crops¡­¡± Mrs. He stuttered as she made up a lie. Despite this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even though Zhuang Yonghe had asked about her concern, she still had not fully expressed her thoughts. ¡°Really?¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s blushing face, Zhuang Yonghe found it hard to believe her. ¡°Of course, why would I lie? If there were really something, wouldn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Mrs. He lowered her head and dug out a cabbage from the cer. ¡°Ok, hurry, get the tofu that we fried yesterday, cut it into pieces, and braise it with this cabbage and some pork. Mingliang loves this dish.¡± Zhuang Yonghe sighed and went to fetch the tofu.
    Seeing Mrs. He¡¯s earlier hesitation and her blushing face, he recalled her story about fetching water at the tofu mill and chasing the sheep out of the wheat field¡­ Upon closer observation, Mrs. He¡¯s eyes seemed a bit red, as if she had been crying. Could it be that she was initially suspicious because of the rumors outside, and then happened to see the widow Liu leaving the vige in the morning, so she wanted to question him? That was a close call¡­ Zhuang Yonghe patted his chest, feeling a sense of relief. It was good that after thinking for so long, he felt that he should rify things with Mrs. He regarding this matter. If he had continued to hide it and waited for Mrs. He to ask, no matter what he said then, he feared that she would not trust him. If it hade to that, life at home would be unbearable. It seemed that maintaining a marriage required honesty, and everything should be discussed openly. This way, there would be less to worry about. No matter what outsiders say, as long as a couple stays united, what is there to fear? With these thoughts, Zhuang Yonghe couldn¡¯t help but smile. He took the fried tofu, and continued to help Mrs. He prepare the meal. ¡ª- After Zhuang Qingning returned home, she had a hot tbread that she made in the morning, along with a bowl of hot and sour rice noodles. After finishing her meal, she began her arduous task ¡ª sewing shoe soles. After studying for a while, Zhuang Qingning finally found a suitable position for her thimble. She held the thick needle threaded with hemp rope, took a deep breath, and strongly punctured the thick soles of the shoes. The needle went in more smoothly than she had anticipated, and pulling it out was also effortless. Zhuang Qingning sighed with relief afterpleting the first stitch, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Sewing the soles turned out to be much smoother than expected. It seemed that the system did favor her. It gave her the task of sewing soles instead of embroidering, since sewing shoe soles required more strength. Her power-up dide in handy for this task. As for the problem that the soles needed to be evenly sewn, and the stitch lengths needed to be consistent¡­
    Zhuang Qingning thought for a while. She picked up a small bamboo stick and dabbed some rouge from the box, carefully dotting it evenly on the sole. As long as she followed where the rouge was dotted, even if the stitches were slightly skewed, the overall appearance would be very uniform, and not unpleasing. If she returned this to Mrs. Heter, it would be decent enough for Mrs. He to use it for Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s shoes, and it wouldn¡¯t go to waste. How smart I am!
    Zhuang Qingning bit her lip, lowered her head, and continued to repeat the mechanical movements of threading and unthreading the needle. After a cup of tea¡¯s time had passed, there was already a small area of sewn soles as the fruit of herbor. Not bad at all. It seemed she had been wrongly using the system. This task seemed challenging at first nce, but it wasn¡¯t particrly difficult in practice. [¡­] [What if I say I forgot you were a super-powered girl, would anyone believe me?] [Normally, sewing shoe soles is a challenging task. It¡¯s difficult to pierce the needle through the soles; too much force could break the needle, and too little could fail to puncture the sole. Many people have to use an awl for assistance. And after this step, there¡¯s also the challenge of pulling the needle out. It¡¯s not easy to grip a smooth and slippery needle, and sometimes a needle can get stuck.] [Due to these difficulties, sewing shoe soles is considered a tough task. I thought the host would struggle, but I forgot that she had superhuman strength and could pierce rows of needles with a single p¡­] [My oversight¡­] The systemmented for a while, but since it had just been praised by Zhuang Qingning, it decided not to recognize its mistake to prevent its favorability from dropping. After a long thought, the system chose to take the me and carried it on its back obediently. After all, it wasn¡¯t the first time it had taken the me, and besides, this time it was an innocent mistake. Zhuang Qingning, unaware of the system¡¯s thoughts, continued to sew the shoe soles with great enthusiasm.
    ¡ª- The government office was incredibly busy in the afternoon. Given the time of year, there were many petty thefts and disputes arising from unsessful debt collections. The officials were upied with these matters every day, patrolling the streets more often and hardly having any rest. Ding Gaochang¡¯s dark circles had deepened in these past few days because of these disturbances and mainly because of the case of the Ma family massacre. In the Ma family¡¯s manor, sixteen out of seventeen people, including both family and servants, were poisoned and killed at home. Only a girl named Hongyu was missing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With an entire family tragically killed and only one survivor, even if Hongyu wasn¡¯t the murderer, she should at least know something. Moreover, as the sole survivor of this case, any investigations into potential conflicts and enemies of the Ma family had to start with her. Unfortunately, Hongyu had been missing ever since the massacre at Ma¡¯s manor. Ding Gaochang led a search and finally found Hongyu in her uncle¡¯s house. Though they had located her, Hongyu was currently in a state of frenzy, onlyughing and eating mindlessly. Chapter 522: 509: Important Matter Chapter 522: Chapter 509: Important Matter And Hongyu¡¯s uncle said that just two days ago, she had unexpectedly shown up at his door, her face full of tension and unwilling to exin anything. Despite his and his wife¡¯s incessant prying, she had retreated into the house, noting out. When they persisted in questioning her, Hongyu yelled wildly from inside. Concerned, they kicked open the door, only to find Hongyuughing and goofing around, seemingly incoherent. Unsure of what had transpired, but seeing their own niece in this state, and her father ¨C known for his gambling habit and selling his daughter ¨C disappeared, they thought him unlikely to care about Hongyu¡¯s wellbeing. They decided to take Hongyu in, at least for now, and provided her with food and drink. Fortunately, although Hongyu seemed to have lost her senses, she was not violent or prone to outbursts. She justughed foolishly, calling everyone her parents, and put anything she saw into her mouth. After learning about her condition, Ding Gaochang had no choice but to bring Hongyu back, find a ce for her to live, and have the female prison guard look after her and try to question her. But it seemed Hongyu really had be foolish. Sheughed happily in prison every day, often singing nonsensically. At one point, if not for the quick reactions of the guard, she would have put a mouse, which she had caught, into her mouth. Seeing that nothing could be learned from Hongyu, Ding Gaochang could only start investigating who Gentry Ma¡¯s family had been in contact with before they were killed, what they had said, what they had done, and who hade and gone¡­ However, this task was like searching for a needle in a haystack. Gentry Ma was widely known for his generosity and had a good reputation in his surroundings. At the time, Gentry Ma¡¯s only son was soon to be married and his wedding was set for the 26th of the twelfth month. The family was busy decorating the bridal chamber and shopping for wedding necessities. The house was full of peopleing and going. Moreover, there had been a lot of petty thefts in the neighborhood as the year-end approached. It wasn¡¯t impossible that some gangsters eying Gentry Ma¡¯s wealth decided to rob and murder him. It was clear that Gentry Ma¡¯s house had been ransacked. Gold and silver items were nowhere to be found, but no one knew how much had been stolen.
    Ding Gaochang¡¯s mind was in a whirl. He sighed, drained the cooled, strong tea from his cup, and called for Zhang Lin and Shen Quan to apany him somewhere. ¡°Master, are we going to investigate Gentry Ma¡¯s case today?¡± Zhang Lin stuffed a piece of dry bread into his bosom. Going out at this hour, they didn¡¯t know when they¡¯d return. Dinner was uncertain. Anticipating this, they brought something dry so that Ding Gaochang could have a snackter. ¡°Hmm,¡± Ding Gaochang nodded. ¡°But we¡¯re like headless flies, scrambling everywhere¡­¡± Shen Quan was preparing a water sk, looking frustrated. Theck of progress in their investigation and the fruitlessness of their busywork were suffocating, like punching cotton¡ª they just couldn¡¯t bring themselves to be enthusiastic. ¡°Despite theck of clues, we must keep investigating. So many people died; we must find the murderer,¡± Ding Gaochang said. ¡°Even if we may not find anything immediately, we must still take action. Asking questions and observing around, being busy is better than doing nothing at all.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I¡¯ve already reported this to Mr. Xu, who has submitted it to higher authorities. We hope to get more time, or have somepetent personnel sent to assist us.¡± ¡°This year, we really won¡¯t be able to rx¡­¡± ording to the imperial decree,mon assault cases must be closed within a month and murder cases within two months. As for significant andplicated cases like this one, there was a three-month deadline. But a month had already passed and they had no leads. Closing the case within three months seemed impossible. Seeing Ding Gaochang speak like this, Zhang Lin and Shen Quan also wore gloomy expressions. ¡°Alright, enough of these dispiriting talks. Let¡¯s pull ourselves together and get on with the work. Who knows, we might find some clues soon. As soon as there¡¯s a thread of evidence, it will be easier to uncover the whole truth,¡± Ding Gaochang said. He broke into a grin, ¡°We¡¯ve all worked hardtely. Come Lunar New Year, I¡¯ll give you each a big red envelope to reward your efforts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Shen Quan scratched his head. ¡°Master Ding, if you could find us a few suitable brides so we can get married sooner, that would be enough.¡± ¡°All you ever think about is that!¡± Ding Gaochangughed good-naturedly, the smile not leaving his face. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s get a move on. The sooner we go, the sooner we¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Shen Quan picked up the equipment, and along with Zhang Lin, followed Ding Gaochang out of the County Government Office. It was a rare sunny winter day and the warmth of the sun poured down on them. As the lunar new year was approaching, the streets were bustling with people buying New Year goods. The county town was very lively. Feng Yongfu wiped the sweat from his forehead after hurrying all the way. Taking a short rest against a wall and seeing the grand entrance of the County Government Office up ahead, he broke into a grin. A great part of the exhaustion from his journey faded, and he quickly walked the remaining distance. ¡°Sir,¡± a government official at the gate stopped him. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±
    ¡°Could you please deliver a message for me? Tell them that I¡¯m Feng Yongfu, the vige chief of Feng¡¯s vige, and I¡¯d like to see Master Ding,¡± Feng Yongfu said with a broad smile. ¡°Unfortunately, sir, you havee at an inconvenient time. Master Ding has just gone out to investigate a case,¡± the official replied truthfully. ¡°He just left a moment ago.¡± Gone out investigating? The light in Feng Yongfu¡¯s eyes dimmed momentarily. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Then, can I wait here for Master Ding¡¯s return?¡±
    ¡°Vige Chief Feng, it would be better for you toe another day. The case that Master Ding is investigating is a major one. It¡¯s uncertain whether he¡¯ll return today. Even if he does, I expect it wouldn¡¯t be untilte in the evening. If you were to wait here, wouldn¡¯t you be waiting until midnight?¡± The official suggested, ¡°Vige Chief Feng, if it¡¯s not a pressing matter, I rmend waiting until Master Ding finishes investigating the case before returning. If it is an urgent matter, you can tell me, and when Master Ding returns, I¡¯ll pass the message on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed urgent, very urgent indeed,¡± Feng Yongfu insisted hurriedly. ¡°But this matter cannot be conveyed through a message, it would be better for me to discuss it in person with Master Ding.¡± Indeed, it was urgent. The day Zhuang Qingning and Shi Bao had left, Feng Yongfu had been quite upset and concerned about whether the ns for the workshop would still go ahead. But he reasoned that since Ding Gaochang had personally approved the matter, Zhuang Qingning, being a businessman, wouldn¡¯t dare go against Ding Gaochang¡¯s wishes. Feng Yongfu didn¡¯t need to do anything or worry about anything. He just needed to stay at home and wait for Zhuang Qingning to sheepishly knock on his door. Chapter 523: 510: Eyes Wide Open at the Sight of Money Chapter 523: Chapter 510: Eyes Wide Open at the Sight of Money But, despite their waiting and anticipation, Zhuang Qingning never showed up again, and, correspondingly, Ding Gaochang showed no signs of concerning himself with this matter thereafter. Instead, the vigers started to grumble. Feng Yongfu had already hinted about opening up a workshop in the vige. He made it sound grand and promising, saying the workshop would bring prosperity to the vigers. He intended to show off his achievements as vige chief. But after releasing these expectations into the vige, vigers were left on their toes, eagerly waiting. As the year-end approached, and with no signs of progress on the workshop, vigers began to question its development and doubtful of Feng¡¯s ability to fulfill his pledge. They wondered if Feng Yongfu was simply deceiving them¡­ Feeling restless and under pressure, Feng Yongfu left his home in haste one day to seek out Ding Gaochang for information about the workshop. Unfortunately, Ding Gaochang was not at the County Government Office. Rying the message wouldn¡¯t be appropriate either. Messages get warped in transmission, and who knows what the two officials that went with Zhuang Qingning might say or twist to fuel dissent and sabotage Feng. ¡°Even if you consider this matter urgent, you will have to wait for Master Ding¡¯s return,¡± Mr. Cha, the government official, said with difficulty ncing at Feng Yongfu. ¡°Master Ding is investigating a serious murder case right now, probably the most urgent matter at hand.¡± ¡°If Feng, the vige chief, is unwilling to ry a message, then you¡¯ll have to wait until Master Ding is avable. But, considering the gravity of this case, I can¡¯t guarantee when that might be.¡±
    Listening to Mr. Cha, Feng Yongfu¡¯s brow furrowed, his previously cheerful demeanor turned solemn. After considering for a while, he took out a few copper coins from his sleeve and put then into Mr. Cha¡¯s hands, ¡°Mr, Cha, I hope you can help me out ¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely not, not at all,¡± Mr. Cha immediately refused, blocking Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°We aren¡¯t allowed to ept this. As I said, Master Ding is indeed busy with this case. I do not know when he will be avable at the County Government Office.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Actually, Master Ding hasn¡¯t been home for many days ¡­¡± ¡°You think I refuse because the money is too little, but look at me, wearing these patched clothes. It has been hard enough for me to take out the money.¡± Feng Yongfu continued to push the money towards Mr. Cha, even though he refused to take it. ¡°That¡¯s not why I ¡­,¡± Mr. Cha sighed helplessly, feeling a certain amount of impatience towards Feng Yongfu. Regardless of how urgent your matter is, with Master Ding out, there¡¯s nothing to be done. He kindly offered to ry a message, but Feng refused. Instead, he insisted on waiting for Master Ding¡¯s return. That¡¯s fine, but now, Feng insists on giving him money against the Office¡¯s protocol, making Mr. Cha look like a money-grubber. Feeling that his sense of self-worth was being undermined and struggling to maintain his patience, Mr. Cha decided against further exnation. ¡°Vige Chief Feng, Master Ding really isn¡¯t here. I don¡¯t know when he will return. If you¡¯re willing to let me deliver a message, I¡¯d be d to help you out by informing Master Ding. But if you insist on waiting for Master Ding, then you should wait.¡± ¡°However, I must ask you, Vige Chief Feng, that if you choose to wait, please do it out of sight. It wouldn¡¯t be good if people saw you and started to specte about what was happening at the Office.¡± Having said this, he ignored Feng Yongfu. Feng Yongfu¡¯s outstretched hand froze mid-air, while Mr. Cha was cold-facedly refusing his money. Feng didn¡¯t know whether he should continue insisting or take the coins back. Sigh, in the end, the rule of the Government Office seems to be ¡°no coins, no service.¡± Everyone says that to get any attention, every mouth of the ¡°official¡± must be fed. Now, even Mr. Cha seems money motivated. He wondered how much these officials are paid every month to disdain his copper coins. All in all, they despise him because they see him as poor. Probably because they disdain my patched clothes. ¡°Mr. Feng, if you intend to wait, please do so over there, because we still have work to do.¡± Seeing him not intending to leave, Mr. Cha urged. The bitterness in Feng Yongfu¡¯s heart deepened. Hesitantly, he backed off to the side, found a spot under the sun, leaned against the wall, and crouched down. He kept his eyes trained on the Office, wondering if Mr. Cha was deceiving him. The street was still bustling with people. At the year¡¯s end, when both long-term and short-term workers settled their wages, people dressed as shabbily as Feng Yongfu were everywhere. Some grouped in twos and threes, chatting on the street or drinking tea at the tea stalls ¨C Feng Yongfu was not conspicuous at all.
    But in the crowd, one person did stand out. A long gown and the demeanor of a schr, his face was radiant and full of promise. More importantly, his handsome face drew attention. A person like this walking on the streets, with a servant carrying stuff behind him, would naturally draw attention as a young master from a wealthy family, encouraging curious nces, especially from girls of suitable age. ¡°See, Manager, I told you so. With your looks, as long as you change your clothes, you would be the center of attention. Why don¡¯t you start looking? If you find a good match, it will put Madame¡¯s mind at ease,¡± Kugua said yfully on the side.
    ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Shang Chengen gave Kugua a flick on his forehead. ¡°We are not here for this today, we are here for a serious matter.¡± ¡°Yes, a serious matter,¡± Kugua muttered, sticking out his tongue and making a face. Indeed, they were attending to a serious matter ¡ª searching for the unique dried noodles. Shang Chengen was somitted to finding these noodles that he even closed his noodle shop for the day. After purchasing a bunch of ingredients, they quickly headed towards the County Government Office to inquire about the officials who had dined at their noodle shop that day and to locate Manager Zhuang. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the Government Office. You wait here while I ask around,¡± Shang Chengen told Kugua, seeing that he was carrying a bunch of stuff. Shang Chengen found a nearby tea stall for Kugua to rest and wait for him with a cup of tea. ¡°What¡¯s your business here?¡± One of the Government officials asked Shang Chengen as he approached the Office. ¡°I came here to enquire about two people.¡± Shang Chengen replied with a respectful bow and a smile. Chapter 524: 511: This Matter Isnt Over Yet Chapter 524: Chapter 511: This Matter Isn¡¯t Over Yet ¡°I am the shop manager of the Best Noodle Shop in Qingshi Town. My surname is Shang. A few days ago, two government officials and ady dined at our shop. I wanted to ask if these two officials work in the County Government Office?¡± Qingshi Town, two officials, onedy¡­ The official thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightening, ¡°You must be referring to Shi Bao and Shen Quan. They had visited Feng Vige and had stopped by your noodle shop on their return journey. They praised your noodles for being delicious and even expressed their wish to try them again given the chance.¡± ¡°It must be them then,¡± Shang Chengen said, his smile broadening. Being praised for his noodles affirmed his culinary skills! ¡°I wonder if these two officials are avable? Could you help me locate them?¡± Seeing the surprise of the official, Shang Chengen quickly exined, ¡°I have some urgent matters to discuss with them.¡± ¡°Shen Quan is not here today as he is assisting Master Ding in investigating a case. However, Shi Bao is avable. He just returned from the rounds and should be out back. Let me call him for you.¡± The official was rather eager to help. ¡°Thank you for your assistance,¡± Shang Chengen expressed his gratitude with a bow. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The official smiled and walked into the Government Office. He returned shortly, ¡°Manager Shang, please wait a moment. He will be out shortly.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait here,¡± Shang Chengen nodded and stood patiently aside.
    Meanwhile, Feng Yongfu, who had been squatting near the wall for quite some time, was closely observing the entrance of the County Government Office. He couldn¡¯t contain his impatience any longer and hurried to approach the official. ¡°Vige Chief Feng?¡± The official was startled. He had thought Feng Yongfu had already left and did not expect to see him suddenly return. ¡°Why did you tell me Master Ding wasn¡¯t here when I asked, but allowed someone else to send him a message?¡± Feng raged, pointing at the official. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m poorly dressed and the other person is wealthy, that you looked down on me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too suspicious!¡± The official was used without understanding why. Upon realizing Feng Yongfu was making a fuss, he became rather annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable. You asked for Master Ding, who is not present. But Manager Shang is looking for someone else. The two matters are unrted. What are you fussing about?¡± ¡°Are you trying to fool me? I clearly heard you mention ¡®Master Ding¡¯ earlier. Are you denying that now?¡± Feng Yongfu retorted. The official was momentarily dumbfounded. After a while, he recalled that he indeed mentioned those three words and began to exin, ¡°Manager Shang was inquiring about two individuals. I told him that one of them had apanied Master Ding to investigate a case and the other was present. He did note to look for Master Ding¡­¡± ¡°Stop lying to me! I have seen such scenarios plenty of times. When caught in a lie, you try to cover it up by presenting confusing information. All this is just an attempt to deceive me. I can clearly see everything, as if I was looking into a mirror, so don¡¯t think about fooling me!¡± Feng Yongfu interjected. Left speechless by Feng Yongfu¡¯s usation, the official impatiently stomped his foot, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself when the person arrives. Then you will know whether I was telling the truth.¡± ¡°We all know about your tricks. You say Master Ding is not here, but depending on the status of the visitor, you bring someone out and lead them to a private meeting.¡± Feng Yongfu dered, ¡°If you don¡¯t rify this today, this issue won¡¯t rest!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± How unlucky was he to encounter such an unreasonable person today! The official was exasperated, but didn¡¯t know where to direct his frustration. All he could do was let out a sigh, ¡°Today is my unlucky day, running into you. No matter how many exnations I provide, I can¡¯t seem to make you understand.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say I was wrong. But please leave now. There¡¯s a tea stand nearby where I usually go. Go have a cup of tea there, and I¡¯ll pick up the tab. Let¡¯s forget about this, shall we?¡± The official tried to cate him. It was best to avoid provoking him further. ¡°Look, if you weren¡¯t hiding anything, why would you avoid talking to me and instead try to exin your way out? If you weren¡¯t lying, why would you apologize? It¡¯s clear to me that you guys are purposely making things difficult for me!¡± Feng Yongfu continued his tirade. The official: ¡°¡­¡± He regretted not having checked his horoscope before leaving his house today.
    ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± The official paced in circles, frustrated. ¡°So you guys admit that you¡¯re deliberately trying to make things difficult for me. And yet, you¡¯re still here? Do you enjoy this?¡± When Shi Bao came out, surprised to hear that the manager of the Best Noodle Shop in town had arrived to see him, Feng Yongfu started a quarrel. Upon recalling how Feng Yongfu had tried to put Zhuang Qingning in a difficult situation, Shi Bao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Vige Chief Feng, you are here to see Master Ding regarding the dried noodle workshop, aren¡¯t you? We have already informed him about it. Master Ding has also instructed that the dried noodle workshop will not be established in Feng Vige. You shouldn¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡±
    Recognizing Shi Bao as one of the two officials who had visited Zhuang Qingning, Feng Yongfu sneered contemptuously, ¡°It¡¯s noting from Master Ding himself. How am I to trust that honesty?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± To control his temper, Shi Bao loosened his clenched fist and looked at Feng Yongfu with a cold smile. ¡°Well, Master Ding also mentioned that the taxes for your vige can be slightly reduced this year.¡± Taken aback, Feng Yongfu impulsively asked, ¡°By how much?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Vige Chief Feng just say that if it¡¯s not from Master Ding himself, he would consider it as a lie? Why do you believe it when ites to taxation?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe what he was told. Rather, he chose to hear only what he preferred. If something was in his favor, he imed to have heard it. If it was not, he pretended to ignore it. As his deception was exposed, Feng Yongfu, unashamed, retorted, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t believe it unless Master Ding says it himself regarding the workshop. I will stay right here today. Let¡¯s see what you can do about it!¡± Having said that, Feng Yongfu sat down right in front of the main entrance of the County Government Office.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°You¡­¡± At first, Feng Yongfu¡¯s antics had frustrated the official. But now, they had worsened the situation. The streets were busy with peopleing and going. Wouldn¡¯t passersby gossip about the scene unfolding? However, Shi Bao appeared rather calm in this circumstance. He motioned towards the official, ¡°You two,e over here. This Vige Chief Feng is causing amotion in broad daylight, ndering the reputation of the County Government Office. Arrest him, give him a fewshes, and if he does not repent, throw him into the jail for a few days.¡± Chapter 525: 512: Fool Chapter 525: Chapter 512: Fool ¡°You¡­ how dare you!¡± At hearing this, Feng Yongfu quickly got up from the ground, ¡°In broad daylight, you dare to assault someone?¡± ¡°You¡¯re causing trouble in broad daylight, aren¡¯t you? If we don¡¯t control people like you, who will protect our government office from being bullied?¡± Shi Bao shouted, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time. Finish beating him quickly and get him out.¡± Hearing Shi Bao say this, the other two officers, especially the one who was very angry just now, regained their spirits and dragged Feng Yongfu towards the backyard of the government office. Feng Yongfu tried to scream, but someone covered his mouth. Unable to make a sound, he could only struggle fiercely. Dragging him towards the backyard of the government office attracted a lot of attention from bystanders. Everyone in this county knew about their government office, they all spat disdainfully. ¡°I guess they¡¯ve caught another petty thief. Well deserved. These people should have their hands broken so they will never dare to think about doing such things again.¡± ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s not even young anymore, but still acts so indecently. Keep him detained for more days, give him more beatings, let¡¯s see if he dares again.¡± The spectators were pointing at Feng Yongfu and whispering.
    Upon hearing such words, Feng Yongfu was first taken aback, then started struggling even more fiercely, but to no avail. All he felt was a gnawing anger. You fools, you know nothing, on what basis do you think of others like this! The veins on Feng Yongfu¡¯s forehead bulged out. Having dealt with Feng Yongfu, Shi Bao felt a great sense of satisfaction. People like him, regardless of how you treat them, will never appreciate your kindness. So why bother maintaining a good reputation in front of him? It¡¯s better to be bad and hated. This is also for everyone, including Zhuang Qingning. Shang Chengen, standing nearby, with a look of interest, scratched his nose. Compared with the rude and arrogant officials of many other counties, the ones here are very polite and seem very capable in handling matters, which shows that the county magistrate is quite good and knows how to rule over his subordinates. ¡°Manager Shang.¡± Shi Bao greeted Shang Chengen, ¡°Are you the shop manager of the world¡¯s number one noodle shop?¡± ¡°Indeed, I am.¡± Shang Chengen nodded. ¡°The noodles in your shop are indeed delicious. Brother Shen Quan, Manager Zhuang, and I found it very tasty. After returning, we reminisced it and nned to return to your shop to have another bowl if we got time.¡± Shi Bao chuckled, ¡°I wonder what brings Manager Shang to see me?¡± If he remembered correctly, Brother Shen Quan had paid for their noodles that day. ¡°Actually, that day one of my waiters overheard you, Brother Shen Quan, and Manager Zhuang discussing about these dried noodles. He mentioned that the dried noodles made by Manager Zhuang are very good. As I am also in the noodle business, I was wondering about Manager Zhuang¡¯s way of making dried noodles.¡± Shang Chengen answered earnestly, ¡°But that day the waiter didn¡¯t know where Manager Zhuang came from, and only knew that the two of you worked at the government office. So I came to the County Government Office to ask for information about Manager Zhuang and discuss the possibility of establishing a dried noodle workshop.¡± When Feng Yongfu caused all themotion just now, although Shang Chengen didn¡¯t quite understand what happened, he did hear about the workshop and it seemed that only Manager Zhuang was nning on opening one. This might be an opportunity for him. ¡°So you¡¯re looking for Manager Zhuang.¡± Shi Bao was immediately relieved, ¡°That¡¯s easy to exin. Manager Zhuang is from Enji Vige near Sunguang Town. He runs Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop in Sunguang Town. In Enji Vige, he has a tofu workshop, a tofu skin workshop and a century egg workshop. Enji Vige is now quite famous, and you¡¯ll find out once you ask.¡± Upon hearing this, Shang Chengen was immediately excited. Since he has opened so many workshops, and all seem rted to food, Manager Zhuang must be very knowledgeable about food and cooking. It seems that this trip was not in vain!
    ¡°Thank you for your information.¡± Shang Chengen thanked him, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Manager Zhuang now.¡± ¡°Safe journey, Manager Shang.¡± Seeing that Shang Chengen seemed to be very interested in this dried noodle workshop, Shi Bao felt a little relieved. Actually, if Manager Zhuang could find a good partner to establish this dried noodle workshop, it would be a great thing. Shi Bao put his hands behind his back and slowly walked towards the government office.
    He wanted to see how well Feng Yongfu had been beaten. Meanwhile, Shang Chengen went to the tea stand, picked up some items from Kugua¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kugua hadn¡¯t even finished his tea. He hurriedly put down the teacup, paid the old man at the tea stand, and quickly followed Shang Chengen, ¡°Manager, where are we going?¡± ¡°To Enji Vige, to find Manager Zhuang.¡± Shang Chengen smiled, ¡°Discussing a big business deal.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A big business deal? Kugua blinked his eyes. They rode a carriage and easily found Enji Vige after asking around. The two quickly arrived at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s front door. Kugua put down the horsewhip, jumped off the carriage, and held the curtain for Shang Chengen, ¡°Manager, we¡¯re here.¡± As Shang Chengen got off the carriage, Kugua said, ¡°I¡¯ll knock on the door.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Shang Chengen walked up and cleared his throat, about to knock on the door. But just as he was raising his hand, the door suddenly opened, and Shang Chengen, caught off guard, stepped back. Zhuang Qingning, who was about to go out to pick some winter spinach, was also startled by the unexpected visitors, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Seeing Kugua, she was even more surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the waiter from that world¡¯s number one noodle shop?¡±
    ¡°Indeed.¡± Shang Chengen coughed lightly to cover his earlier embarrassment, ¡°I am the manager of the world¡¯s number one noodle shop, myst name is Shang.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re Manager Shang.¡± Zhuang Qingning bowed a courtesy and invited them into the yard, poured them some hot tea, ¡°What brings Manager Shang here?¡± Shang Chengen didn¡¯t beat around the bush, he directly voiced his intention to learn Zhuang Qingning¡¯s method of making dried noodles, and even proposed to partner with Zhuang Qingning to establish a dried noodle workshop. Zhuang Qingning stroked her chin. Is this a case of not nting willows, but willows grow into a shade? She had initially went to Feng¡¯s vige full of high spirits, but returned in disappointment. Unexpectedly, on her way back, she had a bowl of noodles and found a potential business partner? But before considering this potential partner, she had to assess him first. Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°I understand what Manager Shang is suggesting.¡± Chapter 526: 513: Good Things Come In Pairs Chapter 526: Chapter 513: Good Things Come In Pairs ¡°However, this workshop was something I had initially intended to discuss with Master Ding. If we could take advantage of the opportunity of opening a workshop and manage to bring some benefits to the Common People, it would be optimal. Therefore, I need to discuss with Master Ding regarding the possibility of partnering with Manager Shang to open this dried noodle workshop.¡± Zhuang Qingning simply exined her previous ns with Ding Gaochang to Shang Chengen, including her visit to Feng Vige, and the sessful case of the sweet potato ss noodle workshop in Miao Vige. Since she had already agreed before, even though the Feng Vige venture failed, Zhuang Qingning felt it was polite to inform Ding Gaochang about it. ¡°Manager Zhuang is considerate, and Master Ding is also devoted to the welfare of the people, which is admirable,¡± Shang Chengen said. ¡°How about this? For the workshop, I will partner with Manager Zhuang, I can take a smaller portion in the silver stock. The rest will follow the procedures of Manager Zhuang¡¯s previous workshop in Miao Vige. I will find a suitable vige and set up such a workshop, distributing a share of the silver stock among vigers.¡± ¡°In this way, we can achieve the desired effect of benefiting the localmunity, as envisaged by Manager Zhuang and Master Ding. Secondly, this workshop would be a mutual check and bnce between the vige and me, ensuring its well-managed operation and avoiding any disadvantage to the vigers.¡± Zhuang Qingning found the proposal quite agreeable and nodded. Indeed, during her visit to Feng Vige, she noticed an issue ¨C not all Vige Chiefs were as capable as Miao Hongjin. If theyck sufficient understanding, not only would the workshop be impossible tounch, but even if it starts up, it might have myriad future issues. If she, at the moment, is really incapable of managing a new workshop, a person like Shang Chengen capable of providingprehensive management and sales assistance, is indeed urgently needed. ¡°Rest assured, Manager Zhuang. Our family has a long history in business. We have various businesses in the county town and the capital city, and capable managers. You won¡¯t have to worry too much about the affairs of the workshop,¡± added Shang Chengen. A business family indeed¡­
    Zhuang Qingning suddenly thought about the workaholic, Cheng Ruize. She can only hope that Manager Shang is aspetent as Cheng Ruize, so she could essentially be a hands-off manager, only awaiting to count the money. Zhuang Qingning felt exhrated and said with a smile, ¡°Having visited Manager Shang¡¯s noodle shop before, I can tell from the arrangements there that you are very meticulous in your work.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s just a small shop, I¡¯m honored that Manager Zhuang appreciates it.¡± Shang Chengen smiled and said, ¡°Doing business in my family and enjoying tinkering with food from a young age, I found that the mostmon things are the hardest to make delicious.¡± ¡°Thus, I wanted to open a noodle shop to practice my culinary skills and also to build a renowned noodle restaurant. Unfortunately, the best noodles are made with water from near Qingshi Town, and this water cannot be transported elsewhere. It was a coincidence that when you and yourpanions came to eat, an employee overheard that you knew how to make dried noodles, hence the idea of opening a dried noodle workshop, so that our noodle shop can be expanded to other locations.¡± As expected, he¡¯s a determined man. However, any task requires perseverance to do it well. Zhuang Qingning approves of this and discusses some details of the dried noodle workshop with Shang Chengen. When Shang Chengen left, Zhuang Qingning gave him a package of dried noodles, asking him to try it with his own noodle toppings to see how it tastes. They also agreed to sort out the workshop affairs once Zhuang Qingning discusses it with Ding Gaochang. After that¡¯s settled, they would discuss the rest. With the Lunar New Year approaching, these matters can hardly be finalized until after the festivities. ¡°The beginning is always the hardest, and things can¡¯t be rushed. With so many things happening towards the end of the year, I should also go home for the Lunar New Year. I expect the noodle shop to close after the minor Lunar New Year, so there¡¯s no hurry,¡± said Shang Chengen tofort her. ¡°Besides, I have another favor to ask, Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°Please, go ahead, Manager Shang,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile. ¡°Beforeing here, I was told that the tofu skin, tofu and the century eggs from your shop are exceptionally tasty. But quite unfortunately, these items were not avable in the town¡¯s shop when I was passing by.¡± Shang Chengenughed and added, ¡°So I especially wanted to ask if Manager Zhuang could make an exception and allow me to taste them. I could then enjoy something fresh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all,¡± Zhuang Qingning stood up, ¡°Please, follow me, Manager Shang.¡± She then led him to the workshop and packaged some of each item for him to take away. Shang Chengen repeatedly thanked her and even washed and tasted one of the century eggs on the spot.
    ¡°The taste is rich, and the aftertaste is endless, it¡¯s wonderful,¡± he said after eating it. Shang Chengen also asked Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Manager Zhuang, do you only sell these century eggs in town? Can I sell them elsewhere in the future?¡± ¡°As I mentioned earlier, our family has businesses in the county town and the capital city, with such delicious century eggs, you can definitely earn a good profit.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s kind of you, but all of my century eggs have been signed over to Manager Cheng from Cheng¡¯s in the county town.¡± Zhuang Qingning further exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that we do not want to expand the business, but it¡¯s the inconsistent supply of duck eggs that limits the production of century eggs. Even the shops in the county often run out of stock.¡±
    ¡°I see,¡± Shang Chengen nodded, ¡°I apologize for my presumption.¡± Turns out the Cheng family beat him to the punch, and the one doing business in this county must be that Cheng Ruize. Well, then, he should put his n to take over the business on hold. After all, it¡¯s not right to bully the small with the big, right? Shang Chengen suppressed his thoughts. Considering it was gettingte, and they had pretty much discussed the dry noodle workshop, and he had obtained the food he wanted, Shang Chengen bid farewell, and left. Zhuang Qingning watched Shang Chengen¡¯s carriage gradually disappearing into the distance, a long-lingering issue had finally seen a ray of light, she let out a sigh of relief. [¡°Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the rescue mission. The host has received the reward: the lower half of the soap-making recipe.¡±] As expected, good thingse in pairs. Zhuang Qingning perked up at this. Following the prompt from Number Five, shebined the upper and lower half of the soap-making recipe, obtaining aplete production form. Looking at the detailed soap-making method with clear illustrations and texts, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but smack her lips. Chapter 527: 514: Full of a Sense of Accomplishment Chapter 527: Chapter 514: Full of a Sense of Aplishment Making soap, an essential talent for any time-travelling woman, shouldn¡¯t she, as a member of the time-travelling army, also have the skill? But now that she has the soap-making technique, while leaving the money-making possibility to one side, she first needs to start producing it, to make her daily life a bit easier. Zhuang Qingning, with this thought in mind, excitedly followed the soap recipe and began to prepare the ingredients for making soap. But just as she raised her eyes, she saw on the table a pair of soles that she had just started work on¡­ The tasks are heavy and seem to have to be tackled one by one! Zhuang Qingning picked up the soles and therge needle, deciding not to be like a monkey breaking a stick, she would firstplete the task of stitching the soles that she had just familiarized herself with. So in the setting sun, Zhuang Qingning, basking in the warm sunlight, continued her mechanical task of threading the needle, pulling the needle, and threading again. Even when night fell, after dinner, Zhuang Qingning continued her stitching under the candlelight. By the time she was ready for bed, she hadpleted almost half of one sole. And these stitches, though not as neat and tidy as Mrs. He¡¯s, were not messy, thanks to the early marking with rouge. On the whole¡­
    She¡¯s satisfied! She¡¯s full of a sense of aplishment! The next morning, Zhuang Qingning woke with a smile on her face. After breakfast, she continued her sewing for a bit, then set off for the county town. This trip served two purposes: one, to buy some soap-making essentials such asrd; and two, to discuss with Ding Gaochang matters concerning Shang Chengen and this noodle workshop. Lard was not difficult to buy, as it was nearing the end of the year. Many pigs were ughtered and many were buying pork, so naturally, many were renderingrd. Despite the abundance ofrd, because it was the end of the year, many households did not want to eat too much meat, so they would buy somerd to take home. When cooking, they would put some in, as a substitute for eating pork. This led to the high demand forrd. When Zhuang Qingning went to buy it, it turned out to be thest jar ofrd in the shop. After paying the money and taking the goods, Zhuang Qingning felt lucky to havee early. She then casually bought some cakes and headed towards the county government office. The government official on duty at the entrance to the county government office recognized Zhuang Qingning. From a distance, he ran over to greet her, ¡°Manager Zhuang hasn¡¯t been here for a while, must be busytely.¡± ¡°All the workshops are busy at the end of the year. I¡¯ve indeed been very busy.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled as she handed over the neatly wrapped cake from her hand, ¡°Just now on my way here, I saw this freshly baked jujube flower cake at the pastry shop, so I brought some for you guys. I bought quite a lot, share them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhuang.¡± The official joyously received the treat.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om No wonder all the officials in the government office liked Manager Zhuang. Besides beingpetent, brave, smart and agile as well as polite and courteous, she also cared about their food preferences. Who wouldn¡¯t love someone like this? ¡°Is Master Ding in the government office today? I have some things to discuss with him.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Unfortunately, Master Ding has gone to investigate a case.¡± The official looked slightly embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s the Ma family case that has still been unresolved. Master Ding is very anxious. More than half of the people in the government office, including Shi Bao, Shen Quan, and Zhang Lin, have all gone there.¡± Zhuang Qingning had heard about the Ma family case several times from Shi Bao and the others before. It was a gruesome case of extermination, and Ding Gaochang was taking it very seriously. With so many dead, it was estimated that the higher authorities were also treating this case very seriously, likely giving him a deadline to solve it. Given the circumstances, Ding Gaochang probably wouldn¡¯t have time to deal with anything else. As for the issue of the noodle workshop, even though there might not be much practical progress before the end of the year, it still needed to be settled early to prepare for it adequately. If it was left until after the new year, it would be somewhat toote. Zhuang Qingning knit her brows, trying to figure out how to handle this.
    ¡°If Manager Zhuang has something on her mind, I can pass a message to Master Ding?¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s frown indicating urgency, the official offered, ¡°If it¡¯s aplicated matter and you fear I might not deliver your message urately, you could write it down. When Master Ding returns, I can give it to him.¡± There were many things that he, as a government official, might not know. Conveying a written message not only helped Zhuang Qingning but also prevented any misunderstandings and most clearly exined the whole matter. This was the best solution. Zhuang Qingning thought this was a good idea, thus she nodded, moved to the side to find a shop, spent a few coins, and wrote a letter. She wrote in brief about the course of the whole matter, sealed it in the envelope, and handed it to the official. ¡°Manager Zhuang, you¡¯re too polite. This is just part of my job.¡± The official put the letter in his bosom, ¡°Rest assured, Manager Zhuang, I will definitely deliver the letter.¡±
    ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, exchanged a few more pleasantries, then left the county government office and returned home. Upon returning, she continued to sew the soles, her lunch was a quick bite of a few pieces of cake brought back from the county town. Adhering to the principle that she wouldn¡¯t quit until a task was finished, Zhuang Qingning worked tirelessly for two full days before a pair of soles was finallypleted. Zhuang Qingning looked at the soles, densely covered with stitches, generally even. She was filled with a sense of aplishment and could not help but smile slightly. [Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the daily task of personally sewing a pair of soles. Based on aprehensive assessment of the host¡¯s speed and quality of taskpletion, the host can get 113 diligence points.] Not bad. Her base diligence value was 99. Now she got 113. It basically reached the best level, the threshold for adding 15% diligence value. Zhuang Qingning was more satisfied, she put the soles away for the time being, waiting to return them to Mrs. He when she had free time. Then, she started preparing dinner. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingsui put down the pen in her hand and helped Zhuang Qingning to start the fire. ¡°You finished with today¡¯s work?¡± As the end of the year approached, Fan Wenxuan had given the children a break. He asked them to review the articles and characters they had learned before and then gave them some new articles to read and write about their feelings afterward. It was a bit like the assignment of winter vacation homework. ¡°I have finished, I even read more than half of what I n to review tomorrow.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded enthusiastically, then added, ¡°Just now I thought I saw somerd in the jar. Are you nning to braise some vegetables for dinner?¡±
    Braising vegetables with a bit ofrd made them even more delicious. When Zhuang Qingsui was still hungry in the past, she craved thisrd-braised dish the most. The aroma made her mouth water. Even now that life was better and there was no shortage of chicken, duck, fish, and meat, Zhuang Qingsui still missed the fragrantrd-braised dish. Chapter 528: 515: Soap Chapter 528: Chapter 515: Soap ¡°If you want to eat it, I can stew a pot for you,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t buy thisrd for cooking.¡± ¡°Then what did you buy it for?¡± Zhuang Qingsui asked with some confusion. Isn¡¯trd just for eating? ¡°I n to make some soap with it,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. ¡°What¡­ is soap?¡± ¡°Soap is a small square or round piece that you rub when washing your hands or face. It produces some foam that cleans the dirt off your hands and face,¡± Zhuang Qingning exined broadly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui blinked thoughtfully, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying sister, but isn¡¯trd an oily substance that is hard to wash off? Are you sure this soap you¡¯re making can clean our hands and faces?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t exin the chemical reactions involved to Zhuang Qingsui, so instead she said, ¡°One has to see to believe. We¡¯ll know by tomorrow, won¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m eager to see this amazing soap you¡¯re making tomorrow¡­¡±
    And so, the next day, Zhuang Qingning followed a soap recipe, step by step, cooking and stirringrd, wood ash, and table salt, before allowing it to cool and settle, finally resulting in arge chunk of pale yellow solid. ¡°Is this soap?¡± Zhuang Qingsui examined it closely for a while, poking it to gauge its texture. After determining that it had a good texture, she stroked it with her hand. ¡°It feels smooth and quitefortable to touch.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhuang Qingsui looked up at Zhuang Qingning with a smile, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s as magical as you say it is, able to wash off dirt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to know, just try it,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, then went into the kitchen. When she came back out, her hands were coated in ck soot and some grease. After rinsing her hands in a basin of clean water, she was able to clean the soot off her palms, but they still looked oily and dirty. Zhuang Qingning, however, took a small piece of soap she had cut from therge chunk, wetted it slightly, and rubbed it. Gradually, small soft white bubbles started forming on her initially ck hands. Zhuang Qingsui gave a surprised ¡°Ah¡±, and before she could express her astonishment for long, Zhuang Qingning had already rinsed the soap away in the basin, leaving her hands clean and white. ¡°It indeed washes very clean,¡± Zhuang Qingsui marveled, gripping Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand in surprise, ¡°Not only is it clean, but it isn¡¯t oily at all.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s strange that the soap was made fromrd, which is very oily. How can it clean so well and not be oily at all after it¡¯s been made?¡± ¡°Well, inyman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s because the soap undergoes a change when mixed with other materials. Just like medicine, it has one effect when used alone, but another when mixed with something else. Just like how doctors often say certain things shouldn¡¯t be eaten together because they conflict, it¡¯s the same principle,¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. Before Zhuang Qingning finished speaking, Zhuang Qingsui patted her head andughed, ¡°I understand now. It¡¯s like the meaning of a word depends on the sentence it¡¯s in. Lard is greasy and oily on its own, but when mixed with other things, it changes.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± praised Zhuang Qingning, nodding her head, ¡°And this soap is not only good for washing hands and faces, but also clothes. It can clean them thoroughly.¡± ¡°It was just an experiment this time to see if it could be made and if it was useful. Later on, we can add some flower juice or dried petals to the soap to make it aromatic and cleansing. We can then call it scented soap. Some soap can also be infused with mugwort juice or sulfur to make it medicated, or mixed with pearl powder to make whitening soap¡­¡± If a soap workshop is set up, the product range will definitely be diverse and appealing in both quality and appearance. They will surely be well-received.¡± At that time, the phrase ¡®making a golden profit every day¡¯ will certainly ring true. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she daydreamed about the prospect, but soon her expression dimmed and she let out a sigh. She had many recipes and ideas, but making them a reality¡­
    If even setting up a dried noodle workshop was full of twists and turns, starting a soap workshop wouldn¡¯t be any easier. Moreover, since soap requires expensiverd, the initial consumers will inevitably be from the middle or high ss. Thinking about making a good profit from the soap and adhering to the basic investment principle of not putting all eggs in one basket, Zhuang Qingning felt she would need a well-established business partner besides the Cheng family¡­ ¡°Sister, could you cut this soap into small pieces? I¡¯d like to send some to Jinzhou and Mr. Fan,¡± Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s voice interrupted Zhuang Qingning¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Sure,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, stroking Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re constantly writing and reading, your hands and sleeves get easily stained with ink. This soap could be very useful.¡±
    ¡°That¡¯s not quite it¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui said earnestly, ¡°Mr. Fan and Jinzhou often make bets, and the loser has to let the other draw a turtle on their arm. It¡¯s hard to wash off, Mr. Fan is often afraid to y. With the soap, which can wash off the drawingspletely, he won¡¯t have to be afraid anymore.¡± Zhuang Qingning: ¡°¡­¡± Why did she have a vague feeling that her little sister was being led astray by that old mischief-maker Fan Wenxuan? However, inspired by Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s talking, she got an idea¡­ Zhuang Qingning concealed the thoughts beneath her calm bearing and joined Zhuang Qingsui in cutting the big piece of soap into smaller ones. The soap pieces were then wrapped in oil paper and prepared for distribution as trial samples. After they finish cutting, Mrs. Wang came to visit. She had arge bamboo basket hanging from her arm, heavy enough to make her walk slightly tilted to one side. ¡°Busy as a bee, aren¡¯t you, Miss Ning?¡± Mrs. Wang¡¯s face was wreathed in obsequious smiles. ¡°Not really, I¡¯m fairly free. What brings you here, Auntie? Is there something you need?¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, surprised. Chapter 529: 516: No One Comes Without a Reason Chapter 529: Chapter 516: No One Comes Without a Reason ¡°There¡¯s really no big deal¡­¡± Mrs. Wang chuckled, ¡°You see, Uncle Wencheng of our family has just ughtered a pig from our domestic stock yesterday, and half of it was sent over to us. It¡¯s a substantial amount of pork to deal with, considering there aren¡¯t many people in our house. It would be impossible to finish all of it in a single year.¡± ¡°We were thinking about you and Miss Sui, and how it would be somewhat tricky for you two to prepare pork for the New Year, so we thought we¡¯d send some over. This should be enough for both of you.¡± ¡°This is the pork tenderloin, which is a perfect mix of fat and lean, excellent for making dumpling fillings. These ribs can be used for a stew, perhaps with some radish. This pork belly can be used in a braised pork dish, or added to other stews for vour. This loin cut is best fried¡­¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t exactly sure what cut of pork you and Miss Sui prefer, so I simply brought a bit of everything. By the way, I also ced some cabbage and radish in there for you to use as side dishes. I¡¯ve already discarded the hardened outer leaves, so the remaining leaves are quite tender.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at Mrs. Wang¡¯s cheerful smile ripe with obvious appeasement, and immediately became cautious, ¡°Aunt Wang, if you have something to say, out with it¡­¡± ording to Mrs. Wang¡¯s usual behaviour, she could be categorized under the ¡®No Pain No Gain¡¯ category. If one were to think of the worst, one might say it was like a weasel paying a New Year¡¯s visit to the chicken¡­ ¡°I really have nothing up my sleeve.¡± Mrs. Wang hastened to exin. ¡°Miss Zhuang, please, don¡¯t overthink it. I just didn¡¯t know what to do with so much pork at home, and thought about sharing some with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, please. I truly have no ulterior motives, nor any other intentions.¡±
    Really? Yeah, right! Zhuang Qingning felt increasingly ill at ease as she carefully covered the bamboo basket Mrs. Wang had opened with the cloth, ¡°Aunt Wang, there¡¯s a saying that one should not ept rewards for doing nothing. If you really don¡¯t need anything from me, you should take these things back.¡± Saying this, she picked up the bamboo basket that Mrs. Wang had brought and walked towards the door.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Mrs. Wang, turning panicky, stopped Zhuang Qingning with a whimper. ¡°Aunt Wang, just say what you have to say.¡± Zhuang Qingning stopped her steps. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Mrs. Wang fumbled for words, clutching her sleeve. After a while, she stammered, ¡°Miss Zhuang, I must admit I¡¯ve done some wrong to you in the past. I used to look down on you, and aside from making snidements, I grew envious when I saw you making money, and wanted to arrange a marriage between you and Wencheng¡­¡± ¡°I was just blinded by greed and made these foolish ns. Miss Zhuang, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I promise I won¡¯t harbor such thoughts anymore. Please ept this as my apology for my past behaviour.¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Qingning blinked, even gasped in surprise. Her suspicious gaze moved over Mrs. Wang and finally rested on the heavy bamboo basket in her hands. The only reason she could think of that would make the usually scheming Mrs. Wange and apologize to her, and promise not to scheme again, was probably her engagement to Chu Jinnian. In this era of strict hierarchy, themon folk held a deep fear for officials, as evidenced by Mrs. He¡¯s deep concern for Zhuang Mingli attending ss with Chu Jinzhou. This was the typical attitude of themon folk towards officials. Mrs. Wang must have found out about her engagement to Chu Jinnian, who was an official in the capital, and feared that she had unintentionally offended the future wife of an official. Out of fear, she came promptly to apologize, hoping to smooth over the rtionship and avoid being med for past mistakes. Zhuang Qingning had been worried about how to deal with Mrs. Wang¡¯s past attitude and her spreading rumors about her and Zhuang Wencheng. After all, she was Wencheng¡¯s mother and to avoid hurting Wencheng¡¯s feelings, she couldn¡¯t be too strict. However, if not addressed, Mrs. Wang would likely only worsen the situation. It has been a difficult situation for her. Now, everything was resolved without her having to lift a finger. It was indeed unexpected that the pretend engagement with Chu Jinnian could win her such an unexpected advantage. It seemed like her decision at the time was really wise and enlightened. Zhuang Qingning contemted her correct decision, while being amused by Mrs. Wang¡¯s behavior. She then handed the bamboo basket back to Mrs. Wang, ¡°Aunt Wang, I understand your intentions, but you should take the pork back.¡±
    ¡°How can it be¡­?¡± When Mrs. Wang thought Zhuang Qingning was not ready to forgive her, she became anxious again. ¡°Aunt Wang, don¡¯t be so worried. You should take the pork back for two reasons. Firstly, we have plenty back home and wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it anyway, so epting your pork would only result in waste. Secondly, it¡¯s good that you realized your past mistakes. As long as you don¡¯t repeat them in the future, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Mrs. Wang was indeed scared. The basket was full of various cuts of pork, weighing about seven or eight kilos. As the New Year was approaching, it would be nice to have a bit more pork at home for Wencheng¡¯s marriage arrangements. Besides, every bit of savings could help. ¡°Leave the radishes and the cabbage, as it so happens we don¡¯t have them at home. These we can eat in the next few days. But please, take the pork back with you,¡± Zhuang Qingning reasoned.
    Mrs. Wang was initially worried that Zhuang Qingning wouldn¡¯t ept the pork, but now that Zhuang Qingning agreed to keep the cabbage and radishes only, she was filled with both joy and guilt. ¡°Only Miss Zhuang could be so kindhearted, she¡¯s iparable to ordinary people.¡± She was on her way to be the wife of a high-ranking official. Look at the grace in her gestures, she indeed has the demeanor of being thedy of the house. But knowing that Zhuang Qingning might find it unpleasing, Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t voice her thoughts. Instead, she said, ¡°Sure, no problem. We had a good harvest this year, lots of radishes and cabbages. They are all stored in our cer. Feel free toe and take some when you need.¡± ¡°No need, I see you¡¯re a bit shy, probably wouldn¡¯t feelfortable taking it yourself. I¡¯ll go dig out some cabbage and radishes and bring them overter.¡± ¡°Also, we have plenty of pickled mustard seeds. I¡¯ll bring some to you. You can pickle them and have it with some porridge in the morning, very refreshing¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go dig them up now, and bring them to youter. ¡± Mrs. Wang walked out, beaming as she hauled back the heavy bamboo basket. After walking a few steps, she turned back and looked at Zhuang Qingning. She hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now every time she looked at Zhuang Qingning, she felt like she was looking at a future nobledy. No matter how she looked, Zhuang Qingning was very pleasing to the eye. There¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there? A bird destined to be a phoenix won¡¯t look like an ordinary fowl. Thankfully, her wit had guided her to heed the words of her son Wencheng and curry favor with Zhuang Qingning early on. Even if it didn¡¯t lead to any benefits in the future, at least she could avoid any future me, right? Chapter 530: 517: Tired Along the Way Chapter 530: Chapter 517: Tired Along the Way The more Mrs. Wang thought about it, the more she felt it was the right choice to set aside her pride and make this journey. She felt it would be appropriate to bring along even more radishes and cabbages for Zhuang Qingning. ncing at the small bamboo basket hanging on her arm, Mrs. Wang felt that it was just too small to hold more than a few items. Her gaze finally fell on the small monowheel cart at home. On the other hand, Zhuang Qingning, watching Mrs. Wang enthusiastically leaving, helplessly rubbed her forehead. She didn¡¯t need to think twice to know that Mrs. Wang must have gone to dig up cabbages, and when she returned, she would undoubtedly ditch that small bamboo basket. Most probably, she would bring arger basket instead. If she had known that Mrs. Wang would react so strongly, she wouldn¡¯t have provided a way out for her. Now, all kinds of things at home could really be sold at the market. Zhuang Qingning felt a dull headache thinking about the small warehouse piled up like a small mountain filled with all sorts of fruits, vegetables, and meats sent from all over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Sister Ning.¡± Seeing Mrs. Wang had walked far away, Zhuang Wencheng, who had been hiding nearby, quickly walked over to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s side. ¡°My mother has been grumbling in front of me, and I was afraid she might do something outrageous. So I told her about your marriage with Master Chu and exined things thoroughly to her.¡± ¡°I initially thought that with this news, my mother would be afraid and wouldn¡¯t provoke any more incidents, and wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you. However, I didn¡¯t expect that I overdid my exnation, and my mother reacted more than I expected, so I guess you¡¯re likely to have new troubles.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±
    Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips. It looked like Zhuang Wencheng was indeed worried about Mrs. Wang, so he secretly followed her. ¡°Brother Wencheng, you shouldn¡¯t say that,¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly said. ¡°Actually, I think Brother Wencheng¡¯s solution is not bad. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to handle Aunt Wang.¡± ¡°As for Aunt¡¯s enthusiasm now¡­¡± ¡°It should get better in a few days, and talking about it, this is better than before. Interacting more with rtives is not a bad thing.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t find it bothersome,¡± Zhuang Wencheng sighed with relief seeing Zhuang Qingning not too bothered. ¡°Not at all,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. Noticing a small package on Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s back, she raised her eyebrows, ¡°Brother Wencheng, are you heading to the town?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhuang Wencheng shook his head. ¡°The pharmacy business in town has basically been settled, and the patients who need to be settled have also been settled. I¡¯m going to Doctor Shi in the county town.¡± ¡°Although New Year¡¯s is just a few days away, it happens to be at this critical juncture and I still have to go. I should settle things before New Years so I can start getting busy right after. The timing seems just right.¡± ¡°I left home a while ago and probably walked for about the time it takes to drink a pot of tea, before I suddenly realized I forgot to bring my money pouch. So, I came back to get it and before I could even enter the house, I heard my mother in the courtyard preparing some meat and talking about you, Little Sister Ning. I couldn¡¯t help bute over to take a look.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s no major issue, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± Zhuang Wenchengughed, ¡°If it gets toote, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only arrive there by night, which isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Little Sister Ning, you too take good care of yourself and your health at home. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Wencheng, I understand,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied while walking Zhuang Wencheng out to the vige entrance. Only when she saw him walking off in the distance, did she return home.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Not long after she got home and before she could sit down, Mrs. Wang arrived with radishes, cabbages, and mustard. Looking at the small cart filled to the brim and Mrs. Wang¡¯s smiling face, the corners of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It seemed like when she guessed she would bring a basket, her thinking was still too rigid. With all these cartloads of radishes and cabbages, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them¡­ even if they were to eat them all winter. After much persuasion, bargaining, and haggling, Mrs. Wang finally left with most of the vegetables in the cart. The remainder was just a bit less than half a cartload, but after Zhuang Qingning tidied up, it was still a big bamboo basket full.
    Adding the ones sent by Mrs. He yesterday, the ones sent by other people in the vige, and those sent from Miao Vige¡­ In ordance with the principle of not wasting food, Zhuang Qingning decided to buy a fewrge jars and prepare to make all these cabbages into kimchi. [Ding. Congrattions to the host. Because the host is well-loved and admired by the vigers, the host has nowpleted the random task, ¡°Bing the Center of Attention¡±. The host has received a reward, the ¡®kimchi recipe¡¯.] There should be screams of joy here!
    Zhuang Qingning felt that this System was getting better and better. With this kimchi recipe, not only would she have delicious kimchi to eat, but she could also sell kimchi in the future. Perfect! Zhuang Qingning, with a smile on her face, started to clean up the cabbages, preparing to study the kimchi recipe as soon as she had the time. The soap had been cut and packaged. Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui delivered them one by one. To Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s house, Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house, Aunt Wen¡¯s house¡­ After distributing them to Mrs. Cao and Uncle Zhang in town, the remaining soaps, along with some carefully made pastries by Zhuang Qingning, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui took them to Qingzhuyuan, apanied by Zhuang Mingli. During the New Year, it was customary to visit each other. Plus, Fan Wenxuan was the tutor of Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli. He usually refused gifts, but it was customary to visit and offer gifts during this time of year. The servants of Qingzhuyuan recognized Zhuang Qingning and others and quickly led them to the flower hall, served tea, and went to invite Chu Jinzhou and Fan Wenxuan. Just after drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, hurried footsteps could be heard. Zhuang Qingning looked up to see a familiar face. ¡°Master Chu?¡± ¡°Mr. Chu?¡± Surprisingly, apart from Zhuang Qingning, Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli were also present.
    Quickly, the two younger ones went from surprise to excitement and gathered around Chu Jinnian, ¡°Mr. Chu, when did youe back? How long are you staying this time? Can you still give us lessons?¡± Ever since Chu Jinnian gave them a few lessonsst time, Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli greatly admired Chu Jinnian¡¯s knowledge. Although Mr. Fan¡¯s lessons were also excellent and even more rxing, it¡¯s just that¡­ Chu Jinnian was good-looking! If they could have a choice between an old face and a handsome face when the knowledge was equal, they would undoubtedly choose thetter without hesitation. ¡°You two, stop pestering Master Chu. Master Chu just got back and must be tired from the journey. Be considerate,¡± Zhuang Qingning lightly scolded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Chu Jinnian responded with a smile, patting Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli¡¯s heads. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to teach you this time. Jinzhou and Mr. Fan are ying chess inside. Why don¡¯t you both join them and watch the game?¡± Chapter 531: 518: Heartache Chapter 531: Chapter 518: Heartache ying chess? Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli nced at each other, then pursed their lips inughter. Without a doubt, Chu Jinzhou¡¯s arm was home to at least five small turtles by now. ¡°This is great, my sister and I specifically brought some nice things for Mr. Fan and Jinzhou, they can be put to good use now.¡± Zhuang Qingsui wiggled the neatly wrapped paper package in her hand and pulled Zhuang Mingli along, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± If they were toote, they might miss the wonderful moment of drawing small turtles. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Mingli nodded in excitement. ¡°Miss Sui, Young Master Mingli, follow me.¡± Banqing led the way, escorting them to Chu Jinzhou¡¯s study. For a time, only Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning were left in the flower hall. ¡°Miss Zhuang, please have some tea.¡± Chu Jinnian sat down and exined, ¡°I just returned to Qingzhuyuan, I haven¡¯t even changed my clothes yet, my apologies.¡± ¡°I was nning on tidying up a bit, then going to visit Miss Zhuang.¡±
    I didn¡¯t expect Zhuang Qingning toe first.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Couldn¡¯t it be said that the two of us are quite fatefully connected? Zhuang Qingning took Chu Jinnian¡¯s politeness at face value and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Sipping on her tea, sheughed, ¡°I heard from Jinzhou that usually, Master Chu wouldn¡¯t be able to return until the twenty-seventh or twenty-eighth at the earliest. You arrived quite early this year.¡± In a few days, it will be the small New Year. It seems that Chu Jinnian truly loves Chu Jinzhou deeply,ing home so early. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to say.¡± Chu Jinnian smiled and said, ¡°This year, I returned so early due to official duties.¡± ¡°A horrific homicide happened near the vige of the Ma family in the county. Master Ding and Mr. Xu have been investigating without a result for a long time, so they reported the matter. Also, many people were brutally murdered in this case, including the young children at home. Even the Emperor was furious about this. Therefore, I was instructed to investigate.¡± ¡°We should solve this case as soon as possible, apprehend the murderer, so as to appease the souls of the deceased and let themon people feel at ease.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly. She had indeed heard about this case. Since the whole family was silenced and we are at the end of the year, rumors started and got more ridiculous as they spread. Some say it was ghosts seeking life, some say it was gangsters seeking money, and some else say it was a bloodthirsty maniac ¡­ Regardless of the rumor, it all led to unease among the public. As soon as the sky darkened, no one would venture out. People would keep their lights on at night for fear of being left in the dark. From the sound of recent water leak issues, caused by the constant light, there have been two or three such incidents in just a few days. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have bigger problems. It is reasonable that the higher authorities sent someone to investigate this case. Chu Jinnian is a high official in the Ministry of Justice and frequently travels between the capital city and this ce, his appointment is indeed suitable for this task. And seeing how Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyelids were slightly darkened, it was obvious that he had hurried here tirelessly day and night. It seems that even those born with a golden key and high status cannot avoid doing the duty of being a responsible officer. Zhuang Qingning suddenly felt a twinge of sympathy for Chu Jinnian, ¡°Master Chu, you have worked hard.¡± The cup almost slipped from his hand, but thankfully Chu Jinnian was quick enough to grasp the top edge of the cup, thus avoiding an awkward situation.
    ¡°You are over-praising, Miss Zhuang, it¡¯s part of my job.¡± Trying to suppress the excitement in his heart, Chu Jinnian ced the teacup on the table and looked at Zhuang Qingning, who was smiling, ¡°It seems Miss Zhuang has lost a lot of weight, you must also have been very busy recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just daily chores, I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯ve been overly busy.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year and all the workshops will stop working by the day before the small New Year, so I can rest for a while afterward. These days, I had nothing to do at home so I made some soap. I thought Mr. Fan and Jinzhou might need some, so I brought some with me.¡± ¡°Soap?¡± Chu Jinnian raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is it a new dessert made by Miss Zhuang?¡±
    If it is¡­ I just saw a lot in Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s hand earlier, by now, perhaps half of them have already entered the stomachs of Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou. And the rest of those¡­ Chu Jinnian quickly calcted in his mind how he could keep some of those things. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a dessert, nor is it food, it¡¯s a utility.¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly exined, taking one out and unwrapping the oil-paper packaging around it, ¡°Here, take a look.¡± Chu Jinnian took it and studied it carefully. He even sniffed it, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this?¡± ¡°Soap is used to wash hands, wash faces, or wash clothes. If there is dirt somewhere, after wetting it and rubbing it, it will produce some foam, and after rubbing, it can wash away the dirt and look as good as new.¡± exined Zhuang Qingning. ¡°That sounds quite miraculous.¡± Chu Jinnianughed, ¡°And the name is quite interesting.¡± ¡°This product is magical and useful, notplicated to produce, and the raw materials are easily avable. However, very few people know about it and even fewer use it, so I thought, if we could produce it inrge quantities and start selling, we would make a lot of money.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at Chu Jinnian with some embarrassment, ¡°So I wanted to ask Master Chu, do you know any reputable and powerful businessmen in the capital who could be introduced for a possible partnership in this soap business?¡± Unlike the tofu, tofu skin, century eggs, and ss noodles that required the addition of a special recipe powder/water system, this soap doesn¡¯t require any additives. The workshop can be set up elsewhere, even far away is not an issue. This is also unlike the Moon Incense, which has a small target audience. This soap can be promoted as a mass product. Moreover, because the product can be differentiated and extended, various soaps can be produced, such as rose soap, gardenia soap, and even various medicated soaps, so it can fully meet the needs of people at all levels. For such a product, the ultimate goal of promoting sales everywhere must begin in a ce like the capital city. Harnessing the ¡°star¡± effect of the capital city, other ces can be encouraged to follow suit and buy the product.
    But in the capital city, Zhuang Qingning really didn¡¯t know any powerful businesspersons. The only one who imed to be a businessman from the capital city was the recently met Shang Chengen, but Zhuang Qingning felt that she should not put all her investment in one ce and that she didn¡¯t know Shang Chengen well enough yet. So, she turned her attention to Chu Jinnian. Chu Jinnian is a trustworthy person who he knows well, and his rmendation would not go wrong. Moreover, during the cooperation process, we can use Chu Jinnian¡¯s reputation a bit to intimidate any potential partner who wishes to cheat her out of her form. ¡°Of course, if this can be worked out, two tenths of the profit will be returned to Master Chu as a thank you for your help. What do you think, Master Chu?¡± Chapter 532 - 519: No One Complains About Having Too Much Money Chapter 532: Chapter 519: No One Comins About Having Too Much Money ¡°About this¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chu Jinnian bowed his head in deep thought for a moment before raising his head to reply. ¡°I don¡¯t have any trustworthy businessmen I can introduce to you, Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°No harm done. It¡¯s only a question for you, Master Chu. It would be best if you had any contacts to rmend, if not, it¡¯s still alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile, there was no change in the brightness of her smile. As she said, she just wanted to give it a try. It would be best if she got results, but it would be quite normal if there were none. After all, Chu Jinnianes from such an elite social circle, and the people he interacts with are likely high-ranking nobles. To them, the status of a businessman is very low, and they do not see them with high regard. Zhuang Qingning had already prepared herself mentally for this, so she put this idea to rest. Every beginning is difficult, and doing something relies on fate. Just take it slow, there is no rush at the moment. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s smile not fading in the slightest, the smile on Chu Jinnian¡¯s face intensified, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have suitable people to rmend to Miss Zhuang, I¡¯m quite interested in your soap business.¡± ¡°Without hiding anything from Miss Zhuang, I too have some properties and shops in Beijing and also possess several capable managers who can run businesses. If Miss Zhuang doesn¡¯t mind, would you like to start this business together with me?¡± ¡°Doing business with Master Chu?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes widened in surprise ¨C she was taken aback, she hadn¡¯t expected Chu Jinnian to propose this. ¡°What? You mentioned before on Cuiwei Mountain that you wouldn¡¯t mind doing business with me if given the opportunity. Have you forgotten now or have you changed your mind? ¡± Chu Jinnian joked. ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect Master Chu to be interested in business.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, somewhat embarrassed. She had always thought that people like Chu Jinnian, born with a silver spoon in their mouths, if not exactly dismissive of business, would definitely not be interested in it. Their previous conversation was just casual talk. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinnian was indeed interested in it. ¡°In this world, no one thinks they have too much money,¡± Chu Jinnianughed, ¡°and while many people might seem to be living morous lives full of wealth and honor, only they themselves know what their lives are truly like.¡± ¡°Moreover, relying on the Emperor¡¯s rewards is like waiting for the sky to drop food into your mouth ¨C sometimes there is, sometimes there isn¡¯t. Naturally, what you can hold in your hand is the most practical thing.¡± His words rang true. Many members of the royal family and nobility, if they don¡¯t have their private properties, are merely shells. They might appear to be living grand lives, but in reality, they are barely getting by. If their private businesses can thrive, it often provides a safety. After all, no oneins about having too much money, especially when it¡¯s earned honestly. Zhuang Qingning understands this, she nodded immediately, ¡°Master Chu¡¯s words are very true, then since Master Chu is interested in this soap business, it can be discussed.¡± ¡°Regarding the soap business, I have two ideas. It depends on which one Master Chu prefers.¡± ¡°Please go on, Miss Zhuang.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand. ¡°The first idea is for me to establish a soap workshop. I would sell soap to Master Chu at a fixed price. As for how much you are going to sell it for and how much profit you make in a year, I will not interfere. I will only receive my rightful share. However, if we operate the business in this way, you must guarantee to purchase a certain quantity of soap from me each year to ensure that there is no surplus in the workshop.¡± ¡°The second method is to set up a soap workshop together. I will provide the form, and Master Chu will provide the capital. Competent people will be in charge of managing the workshop. The selling of the soap in Beijing and other ces will be handled by Master Chu. Any problems that arise can be jointly negotiated by the two of us for a brainstorm, aiming to make the businessrger and stronger. The final profit will be split 70-30, with Master Chu receiving 70 percent, and I will receive 30 percent.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°I remember¡­¡± Chu Jinnian paused for a moment, ¡°Miss Zhuang, you have already opened several workshops, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If you open another workshop, it will surely be even busier.¡± ¡°Indeed, it would be a bit busier,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded and replied truthfully, ¡°But this is only in the initial stage of the workshop. Once the workshop is well-settled, everything will be much smoother.¡± ¡°Master Chu, you don¡¯t need to worry about the quantity and quality of soap due to the number of workshops. I will manage the workshop well and ensure that I supply you with the soap both in quality and quantity.¡± Chu Jinnian lowered his eyelids. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go with the second method as Miss Zhuang suggested. We have a verypetent housekeeper at home in Beijing who would be a perfect fit to manage the workshop. This way, Miss Zhuang will not have to worry about the minor issues of the workshop and can focus on more important matters.¡± ¡°Just as Master Chu said, let¡¯s operate in the second way. But I wonder where Master Chu ns to set up the workshop?¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°If Master Chu ns to move it to Beijing, because I have many other businesses, I¡¯m afraid I would need to trouble Master Chu to send a few smart and quick-learning craftsmen toe and learn how to make soap from me.¡± ¡°Not only now, but this soap can also be made into fragrant soap, petal soap, medicated soap etc in the future. Each time a new type of soap is to be made, someone will need toe and study the process in detail.¡± ¡°The early stages require people toe here to learn the production methods. If I¡¯m free in the future, I can go to the workshop to teach. However, in this manner, the variables be bigger.¡± ¡°In that case, instead of setting up the workshop in Beijing, let¡¯s just set it up in the county town,¡± Chu Jinnian said slowly, ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s closer for Manager Zhuang, and you can visit the workshop anytime to check on things and correct anything that isn¡¯t ideal.¡± ¡°Secondly, as Manager Zhuang said, the making of many different types of soap needs careful study. This location would make it convenient for the craftsmen to learn and for Manager Zhuang to guide them.¡± ¡°Thirdly, without hiding anything from Manager Zhuang, as a government official, I, like everyone else, have my own different private businesses. Everyone avoids talking about it, and never bring it up openly. Therefore, setting it up here, away from Beijing, is very appropriate.¡± ¡°On this matter, I am like anyone else, I don¡¯t want to reveal too much. Thus for this business venture, it will be known publicly as your business, Miss Zhuang, and I will not have a direct connection. I hope you can agree to this.¡± In doing business, the real aim is to make solid silver, not for the so-called reputation. As for who the business is publicly under, this does not really affect Zhuang Qingning. She nodded her agreement, ¡°None of this is a problem.¡± ¡°Since it is so, let¡¯s consider our soap business agreed upon.¡± Chapter 533 - 520: No Disgust Chapter 533: Chapter 520: No Disgust Chu Jinnianughed, saying, ¡°The Chinese New Year is just a few days away, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get much done before then. I¡¯ll send instructions for someone to meet with Miss Zhuang after the New Year to discuss the soap business in detail. When that timees, Miss Zhuang can make the decisions after discussing with my representative.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s follow Master Chu¡¯s suggestion.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, and a smile filled her upturned mouth. Something that originally did not bear much hope had unexpectedly resulted in such a satisfactory oue. It was an unexpected joy for Zhuang Qingning. It made her genuinely happy. ¡°After all the talking, Miss Zhuang might be thirsty already. This tea has gone cold. I¡¯ll have someone bring a fresh cup.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand and instructed Jing Zhao standing nearby, ¡°Bring a fresh cup of tea for Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Zhao epted the order and left. After a while, he hurried back to serve Zhuang Qingning a fresh cup of tea, also bringing over a brocade box and handing it to Chu Jinnian before retreating. Chu Jinnian opened the box and pushed it towards Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning looked up and nced over. Inside the box were several hairpins. There was a gold rose hairpin, hollow-carved and looking extravagant and imposing, a jade one, which looked delicate and exquisite, one made of silver, embellished with red agate, contrasting beautifully with the silver, as well as an ebony one that, despite its simple design, was smoothly polished and had intricate carvings at the tip ¡­ Some were hidden underneath, their designs unrecognizable, but at first nce, each of these seven or eight hairpins was unique and elegant. ¡°Master Chu, this¡­¡± ¡°Last time when I returned, my grandmother indeed inquired about my marital affairs, even threatened to arbitrarily arrange a suitable match for me. Fortunately, I used the situation with Miss Zhuang to dissuade her, thus avoiding the trouble.¡± Chu Jinnian smiled, ¡°Grandmother didn¡¯t initially believe me, but when she saw how earnest I was and saw the hairpin of Miss Zhuang, she finally believed me and didn¡¯t arrange any more matches for me. After all this, Miss Zhuang, you truly helped me out.¡± ¡°Among these hairpins, some are given by my grandmother, and there are a few that I picked for Miss Zhuang to embellish her daily attire. On one hand, it¡¯s to express my gratitude for Miss Zhuang¡¯s help and topensate for the previous gift of hairpin. On the other hand, by epting these gifts, Miss Zhuang won¡¯t raise too much suspicion from my grandmother in the future.¡± If it were merely to express gratitude, Zhuang Qingning intended to only ept those simple-looking hairpins and decline those extravagant ones. But after hearing Chu Jinnian mention the issue of dealing with his grandmother, Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°I understand Master Chu¡¯s intention, and I will ept these gifts.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Chu.¡± ¡°I should thank Miss Zhuang for her help. Please, do not be so polite.¡± Chu Jinnian lifted his gaze, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for lunch, Miss Zhuang, please dine here in the garden.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I had ordered the delivery of several fresh fishes. The cook in this garden excels in preparing fish dishes. This would be an excellent opportunity for Miss Zhuang to try the delicacy.¡± Was it already almost lunchtime? Zhuang Qingning raised her head and nced at the half-risen sun. She blinked, slightly confused. However, preparing meals in arge household like this one was indeed quiteplicated, and it would be more convenient for the kitchen to know in advance whether she nned to dine here. That was what Zhuang Qingning thought. There wasn¡¯t anything pressing to attend to that day, and knowing Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli¡¯s habits, they had probably already gone to y with Chu Jinzhou, and they wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave until lunchtime anyways. Since Chu Jinnian had already made the offer, Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°Then I will impose on Master Chu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes curving into a joyful smile. Zhuang Qingning also chuckled lightly, taking a sip of tea from her cup. Compared to the first cup of tea, this one seemed to use a different type of tea leaves. It was gentle and refreshing when it entered her mouth, even carrying a trace of plum fragrance, which pleased her heart and spirit. Delicious. Zhuang Qingning took another big gulp, the fragrance of the plum blossoms lingering in her mouth for a long time. ¡°I added some plum blossom stigmas to this tea. I was initially worried Miss Zhuang might not like it, but now it seems we both share a fondness for the fragrance of the plum blossoms,¡± Chu Jinnian chuckled. ¡°Plum blossoms brave the frost to bloom and their fragrance is rich. It¡¯s a rare floral scent in winter, which I like very much.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°There¡¯s a plum blossom tree at home, which is in full bloom right now. I have only used the petals to make plum blossom cakes, but it never urred to me to put some in tea. I¡¯ll try it in the future and see if it¡¯s as good as the tea here at Master Chu¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang has a plum blossom tree in her courtyard?¡± Chu Jinnian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Odd that I didn¡¯t notice when I visited before. If it can supply enough petals for Miss Zhuang to make plum cakes, then the blooming must be strong and pleasing.¡± ¡°Many bamboo trees are nted in Qingzhuyuan, and even the flowers in the garden, despite being meticulously cultivated by gardeners, rarely bloom brilliantly. For that reason, every time I think about flower-viewing, it¡¯s always been somewhat unsatisfactory. It always frustrates and confuses me.¡± ¡°Since Miss Zhuang has such splendid plum blossoms at home, would it be possible for me toe over and enjoy this extraordinary bloom?¡± The garden flowers aren¡¯t blooming well? But she remembered clearly that after being trapped on Cuiwei Mountain, she visited Qingzhuyuan one night out of boredom and strolled in the garden. There, she saw an enchanting and colorful moonlit night filled with blossoming flowers. Could his standards for judging the bloom be different from others?N?v(el)B\\jnn Or was it that all other flowers were indeed flourishing, but the plum blossoms he desired to see were not and thus skewed his overall perception? Beauty is indeed in the eye of the beholder¡­ As Chu Jinnian wished to see the plum blossoms in her courtyard, it wasn¡¯t an impossible request. Moreover, the plum tree that had been given as a task reward by a user had flourished under her careful care. At this point, it had grown tall and its vibrant red blossoms contrasting the white walls were stunning. Its presence alone could be described as a sight to behold. Zhuang Qingning nodded with a smile, answering, ¡°Master Chu, you are wee toe watch the flowers anytime.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then. After I¡¯ve settled the case of the Ma family estate, I wille and impose.¡± The face of Chu Jinnian was filled with smiles. Following their conversation about the plum blossoms, they carried on chatting about the plum blossom cakes Zhuang Qingning mentioned earlier and then moved onto the flower petal soaps she had mentioned previously. The two were very much engrossed in their conversation. The tea in the cup was refilled time and again, and when the fragrance faded, a new pot would be poured. As drinks alone would have been a bit dull, the servants had long since brought some snacks for them to enjoy as they chatted. Before they knew it, the sun was already high in the sky. Chapter 534 - 521: Secret Delight Chapter 534: Chapter 521: Secret Delight ¡°Master, should I give an order to serve dinner?¡± Jing Zhao asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been so engrossed in my conversation with Miss Zhuang that I almost forget it¡¯s time to eat,¡±ughed Chu Jinnian, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner then.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jing Zhao replied, intending to send someone to invite Chu Jinzhou and the others to join them for dinner. ¡°Oh, did you say earlier when you were serving tea that Jinzhou and the others prefer to eat in their courtyard and don¡¯t feel likeing over for dinner?¡± Chu Jinnian raised an eyebrow, ¡°Just like children. When they start ying, they forget about everything else. Even Mr. Fan, who usually indulges them, does nothing to stop them. He bes like a kid himself, only wanting to eat alone, also not caring if Miss Zhuang is here or not.¡± ¡°Well, well, well, if they wish to eat on their own, then let them be. Just send their meals over to them. For us, only send the dishes that Miss Zhuang and I are going to eat.¡± ???? Did he just say that Chu Jinzhou and their group had asked to eat separately, not with them? On the contrary, when he had left to prepare the tea earlier, he had heard Chu Jinzhou and the others loudly discussing how they were going to have dinner with Chu Jinnian and Miss Zhuang¡­ But now, Chu Jinnian is saying this¡­ what is he up to? Jing Zhao was startled for a moment. Seeing this, Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyebrows raised, ¡°Just tell Jinzhou and the others that it¡¯s no problem if they want to eat alone, I won¡¯t be upset because of it.¡± The word ¡®upset¡¯ was emphasized. That is to say if they failed to handle this¡­ Jing Zhao snapped back to reality, a chill sweeping across his back, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Finishing his sentence, he hurried off to Chu Jinzhou¡¯s courtyard. Chu Jinnian¡¯s expression softened, showing a hint of guilt, ¡°Jinzhou is my fault. I¡¯ve spoiled him too much, which made him increasingly willful. Miss Zhuang, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Jinzhou is smart and sensible, usually very polite. I guess it¡¯s due to Qingsui and the others messing around that he cannot help it. This boy has also been spoiled by me and is getting more and more unruly,¡± Zhuang Qingning alsoughed embarrassingly. ¡°Well, just let them be. Luckily we are not unfamiliar with each other, so there¡¯s no need for such formalities. As long as the kids are happy. Without them fooling around, our dinner will be more peaceful.¡± Chu Jinnian put on a teasing, self-mocking look, to which Zhuang Qingning deliberately teased back, ¡°That¡¯s true. Without them, our meal will be more peaceful. Maybe during dinner, I could eat half a bowl more rice than usual.¡± Their friendly banter was full of yful charm, causing Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes to curve into crescents. Like jade, the gentleman stands unmatched in the world.N?v(el)B\\jnn His fairplexion was already very handsome. When he smiled, the corners of his mouth curved into a pleasant arc. The smile on his lips carried a gentle warmth, radiating striking beauty. At that moment, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe the handsome man before her. His lifted lips curved even more, and her eyes refused to leave his face. ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡¯ve been staring at me this whole time. Is there something dirty on my face?¡± Chu Jinnian asked with a smile. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Master Chu is very handsome,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. That¡¯s the truth. If you¡¯re good-looking, anyone would naturally want to take a second look. Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli, these two kids, im to like Chu Jinnian¡¯s sses because he teaches well. But I bet the real reason is that looking at Chu Jinnian is much more enjoyablepared to looking at Fan Wenxuan. Good-looking? Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyebrows raised, and his eyes squinted slightly. Since childhood, there have been people who praised his looks. But as a man, being praised for his looks is not necessarily a good thing. Therefore, Chu Jinnian did not appreciate it since he was young and still does not now. But at this moment, hearing Zhuang Qingning praise his looks, he wasn¡¯t turned off by it, on the contrary¡­ He felt a bit delighted. Zhuang Qingning said that he¡¯s good-looking, and thus her gaze couldn¡¯t leave him. Afterward, wouldn¡¯t her eyes not allow for the appearance of others? ¡°Being praised by Miss Zhuang is a great honor,¡± Chu Jinnian had a sudden insight, his eyes sparkled, and he bowed slightly towards Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Well then¡­¡± ¡°Since Miss Zhuang likes this face, how about we turn the y into reality and get married officially? Then, Miss Zhuang can look at my handsome face every day, right?¡± His voice waszy and clear, the finger of his clearly jointed hand caressed his attractive face. His bottomless eyes now held a yful intent, akin to a gentle spring breeze, stirring hearts at whim. Seeing Chu Jinnian like this, Zhuang Qingning hesitated for a moment before relenting with a sigh. When this handsome man starts flirting, he really is devilishly charming. A casual joke, a trivial action, contribute to his irresistible charm. If it were anyone else, they probably would have fallen for him long ago. Luckily, from childhood to now, she¡¯s always been in the second or third ss, and she has always been distant from the first ss. She can handle such a joke. ¡°No way,¡± said Zhuang Qingning, shaking her head seriously. ¡°What?¡± Chu Jinnian was taken aback. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s probably not possible for me and Master Chu to get married.¡± Zhuang Qingning startedughing again, her gaze cunning like a little fox, saying, ¡°Master Chu is so handsome, there must be plenty ofscivious women like me who vastly appreciate you, not to mention all the people who covet you. Just like this flower, blooming so fragrantly and attractively, attracting bees and butterflies. Just thinking about it gives me a headache.¡± So, should he be handsome or ugly to please her? Chu Jinnian thought for a long while then his eyes lit up, ¡°Actually, there might be another solution.¡± ¡°How about I dere to the outside world that my face was ruined in an ident and cover it with a mask when I go out, only showing my true face to those close to me? This way not only will it hinder people¡¯s coveting, but also keep my appearance.¡± ¡°In this case, if I im I¡¯m disinterested in marriage because I¡¯m ugly, senior members of my family won¡¯t pressure me anymore, and those who approach me will certainly not be because of my looks. Wouldn¡¯t that solve two problems at once?¡± Moreover, in the future, even though the Empress and Concubine Hui would respect his wishes and not interfere with his marriage, they may still hold some prejudice. To be safe, if someone still sticks by him despite his ¡®ugliness¡¯, they would certainly receive high praise. More importantly, this would also be a great excuse to rekindle the liveliness in the King of Qi¡¯s residence, which has be a bit quiet recently. Many gains can be made all at once. Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes inughter. ¡°This n is really excellent, and I never thought about it before. Thanks to Miss Zhuang¡¯s reminder, I will order a delicate and lightweight mask in the next few days to cover my appearance.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang is indeed extraordinarily intelligent, very admirable.¡± Chapter 535 - 522: Perhaps It Becomes Sweet Chapter 535: Chapter 522: Perhaps It Bes Sweet Could he really be nning on wearing a mask and showing himself to the world as a disfigured man? Does he really think of her as an extraordinary intelligent person? Something about all this feels a bit off¡­ ¡°I¡­ I was just joking, Master Chu. Please don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning exined somewhat awkwardly. ¡°Miss Zhuang, even your jokes can provide insight to others. It shows your unparalleled wisdom. In the future, please continue to jest with me, I may learn a great deal more,¡± A jovial Zhuang Qingning, in contrast with her serious demeanor, was lively, yful and absolutely adorable. More importantly, within her jokes, one might catch a hint of something usually unsaid, or take the opportunity to say something he usually couldn¡¯t. Even if what he hears may not be the absolute truth. Or, even if what he says is not taken entirely to heart by Zhuang Qingning. Being able to hear and to speak is undoubtedly better than silence. They had a long road ahead, they could take their time. Perhaps this melon, given some time to ripen, may turn out to be sweet after all? Right? The corners of Chu Jinnian¡¯s lips tilted upward into a wider smile. ¡°¡­¡± Being praised yet again, Zhuang Qingning was at a loss as she looked up to the sky. Well, as long as the handsome man was pleased¡­ After a moment of casual conversation, a young servant came with their food. A few exquisitely prepared dishes: West Lake vinegar fish, crucian carp soup with tofu, and Eight Treasure Rice. The sight of these mouth-watering dishes was an immediate appetizer. ¡°Miss Zhuang, please enjoy.¡± Chu Jinnian made a polite gesture, and helped Zhuang Qingning pick up a slice of fish. Without overthinking, Zhuang Qingning considered it as Chu Jinnian¡¯s hospitality as their host and epted the food. She thanked him and started eating. Having conversed all morning, her stomach was growling. The dishes suited her taste perfectly and she wasn¡¯t overly reserved, chatting amicably and eating heartily with Chu Jinnian. On the other side, in Chu Jinzhou¡¯s courtyard, Fan Wenxuan was having his meal with the three children. Having yed all morning, they were as hungry as if they had been fasting. They were currently feasting on the table filled with food. ¡°The shrimp dumplings are here,¡± Jing Zhao received the dish from the servant¡¯s hand, carefully ced it on the table, and distributed one dumpling to each of the children. ¡°Eat slowly, be careful not to burn yourself. We have more in the kitchen. They are being brought here slowly so they won¡¯t get cold.¡± Originally, there were only four shrimp dumplings, and Zhuang Qingsui, knowing how much Chu Jinzhou liked them, had thought about giving hers to him. But, hearing there were more on the way, she finally took hers without reservations and ate. Fan Wenxuan slowly popped a shrimp dumpling into his mouth, nting his eyes to look at Jing Zhao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to serve the eldest son today?¡± Jing Zhao pouted. He had intended to go and serve the eldest son. However, he feared something might go wrong here, revealing that Chu Jinnian intentionally excluded them from their meal. He decided vignce on this side was necessary. ¡°The eldest son is discussing business matters with Miss Zhuang, and to make sure Third Young Master, Miss Sui, and Young Master Mingli don¡¯t feel neglected, he especially assigned me to look after them.¡± Jing Zhao answered with a full-faced smile, inwardly congratting himself. He had to admit, his ability to smooth over delicate situations had improved recently. He had sessfully turned Chu Jinnian¡¯s brusque action into a considerate, unavoidable step. With this, Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning could be alone, without making Chu Jinzhou and the others feel left out. This wasn¡¯t easy for him. ¡°The eldest son has also asked me to apologize to Third Young Master, Miss Sui, and Young Master Mingli. When he has some free time, he wille over and chat with you all.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingsui both waved their hands dismissively. ¡°Since eldest brother has to discuss important matters with Big Sister Ning, we don¡¯t want to disturb them. Let eldest brother discuss business with Big Sister Ning in peace.¡± Chu Jinzhou said. ¡°Yes, we are here studying with Mr. Fan, so Big Sister and Master Chu don¡¯t need to worry about us.¡± Zhuang Qingsui chimed in agreeably. ¡°Third Young Master and Miss Sui are absolutely considerate. The eldest son and Miss Zhuang must feel very relieved,¡± Jing Zhao felt a warm sensation in his heart. Part of it was due to the considerate understanding of Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingsui. The other part was from his own sense of aplishment of having sessfully diverted the matter. He had smoothly turned the tables, causing no suspicion, and only eliciting concern; this surely could be credited to him. Feeling pleased, Jing Zhao served the freshly arrived Eight Treasure Rice to everyone. ¡°Doing business?¡± Fan Wenxuan¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the eldest son was in need of money.¡± As the crown prince, Chu Jinnian had substantial assets from the King¡¯s estate; not to mention the extravagant dowry he received from Mrs. Xiao Qiao when they married, which ended up in Chu Jinnian¡¯s hands. The Qiao family was wealthy with arge business, and due to Mr. Qiao¡¯s affection for his grandson, Chu Jinnian had gained countless properties and treasures under his name during his time with the Qiao family. Furthermore, after Chu Jinnian returned to the capital city, the Empress showered him with love and the royal amnesties from the Emperor added to his wealth¡­ Fan Wenxuan was convinced that Chu Jinnian probably didn¡¯t even know how many valuables and assets he owned. This type of a man, interested in doing business? Who would buy that! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was rather clear that he was interested in the person, Zhuang Qingning! The thought of Chu Jinnian potentially considering hiring Zhuang Qingning as his staff irked Fan Wenxuan. Jing Zhao, sensing Fan Wenxuan¡¯s hostility, offered a sheepish smile, ¡°Mr. Fan, you must be joking. Who in the world would ever think they had too much money?¡± ¡°Besides, this business sounds very promising. Not just the eldest son, even I am tempted to join after hearing about it.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m being honest with Mr. Fan, I believe this business venture is bound to bring a lot of profit. It¡¯s just a pity that the eldest son doesn¡¯tck money and probably doesn¡¯t need us to chip in with our silver stocks.¡± ¡°Ah, it truly is pitiful¡­¡± ¡°Your words have sparked my curiosity ¨C what kind of business venture could be so promising?¡± Hearing Jing Zhao¡¯s words, Fan Wenxuan seemed intrigued. Seeing he had sessfully diverted the conversation, Jing Zhao sighed in relief and replied, ¡°It¡¯s about the soap business.¡± ¡°The soap I just used?¡± Fan Wenxuan unconsciously looked at his sleeve and his now clean arm. Truth be told, the soap had managed to scrub off the ink stains, making it a very handy item. However, thismodity¡­ how to put this¡­ Though it¡¯s useful, it¡¯s ultimately just a toiletry product, something confined to household use and not exactly suited for public consumption. This kind of venture, even if it were to be established in the capital, might not make much of a mark. Chapter 536: 523: Investigating the Case Chapter 536: Chapter 523: Investigating the Case Whether Chu Jinnian wouldpensate or not didn¡¯t really matter. After all, he had plenty of money and a bit ofpensation wouldn¡¯t impact him much. On the other hand, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s business had been thriving. If it were to be hit by this setback¡­ Fan Wenxuan¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s this soap.¡± Jing Zhao appeared oblivious to Fan Wenxuan¡¯s downcast mood and began talking enthusiastically. ¡°Miss Zhuang said that this soap had just been made. This is the simplest kind, but many other variations can be made in the future.¡± ¡°She said that there will be soap with added petals of orchids and roses, mugwort soap with added mugwort, medicated soap with various kinds of herbs, and even pearl whitening soap with added pearl powder¡­¡± ¡°There are so many different kinds that I¡¯ve heard of, but there are too many to remember. These are the ones I recall.¡± Fan Wenxuan¡¯s previously dull eyes immediately brightened. True to form for Zhuang Qingning, even a bar of soap could be turned into something exceptional. While a in bar of soap might be overlooked, perceived as something only used by housewives and unfit for disy, if it were as Jing Zhao indicated, enhanced with many ingredients to create a variety of soap, the soaps added with flowers and herbs would certainly charm for their elegance. The medicated soaps would likely be sought after by those aiming for good health, and as for the whitening soap¡­ Both genders would cherish it!
    Fan Wenxuan suddenly understood why Jing Zhao said that he also wanted to start this business. Because now¡­ He also wanted to do the same. After all, in this world, who wouldin about having too much money? Especially him, a poor teacher? However, chances were, Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning had already negotiated this business and certainly wouldn¡¯t give him an opportunity to get involved. What a pity. That said, there are nopletely dead-end roads in this world. If he could find an alternative, he might be able to breach through the thorns. Fan Wenxuan absentmindedly stroked his own beard. ¡ª- After finishing their lunch, Zhuang Qingning and Chu Jinnian chatted briefly, before they both went to see Chu Jinzhou. Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli joined them for some lighthearted fun. As the sun set, Zhuang Qingning and the others prepared to take their leave. Chu Jinnian ordered Jing Zhao to prepare the carriage and personally saw Zhuang Qingning¡¯s party home. Only after watching Zhuang Qingning enter her house did he board the carriage. Jing Zhao cracked the whip, steering the carriage towards Qingzhuyuan. ¡°To the County Government Office.¡± Chu Jinnianmanded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Are you going to investigate the case, Master?¡± Jing Zhao emotion darkened, he advised, ¡°If you want to investigate, it is not toote to go tomorrow¡­¡± Having traveled through the night and arrived at Qingzhuyuan at daybreak, Chu Jinnian had initially nned to rest in the morning and inquire about the Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping cases in the afternoon. However, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s visit disrupted his ns. Jing Zhao thought after a day of entertaining guests, Chu Jinnian would need to rest, and should rest for the night. ¡°To the County Government Office.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s hand that had just lifted the curtain dropped.
    Naturally, there was no need to repeat hismand for a third time. Jing Zhao understood his master¡¯s temperament and didn¡¯t argue further. He tightened the reins and led the horses in the direction of the county government office. On the way, he drove the carriage as smoothly and slowly as possible, allowing Chu Jinnian to rest in the carriage. By the time they reached the County Government Office, it was dusk.
    At the arrival of Chu Jinnian, Xu Zhengping and Ding Gaochang were both shocked and pleased, quickly kneeling to wee him. ¡°Both of you, please rise.¡± Chu Jinnian strode into the government office, sitting down on the chair at the higher end. ¡°The case of the Ma family¡¯s extermination has been at a standstill. The Emperor ordered me to look into it once it reached the Ministry of Justice.¡± ¡°Both of you, briefly describe the situation of the case.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Gaochang bowed and began to recount to Chu Jinnian the case of the Ma family, which had involved the poisoning deaths of the entire household. ¡°Hongyu has gone insane, and there are no other witnesses in this case. In these past days, I have led people to visit various ces to investigate those who hold a grudge against the Ma family.¡± ¡°However, after inquiring around, we found that Gentry Ma was a generous and kind-hearted person, very respected by others. His wife, Mrs. Jiang was virtuous and admired by everyone. Their son, Ma Liangcai, was intelligent since childhood, modest, hard-working, and has recently passed the schr examination. Their daughter, Ma Wenqian, was only six years old¡­¡± ¡°This family all had reputable conduct, treating their servants strictly but fairly. On regr days, they had no significant quarrels with others. Even if there had been any conflicts, they were only trivial matters and wouldn¡¯t result in a murderous intent to the entire family.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the poison taken by the Ma family was arsenic, which is rarely stocked in pharmacies. The amount that it would take to poison the entire family was not sold by the nearby pharmacies. Those who had conflicts with the Ma family had not been out of town for long periods of time recently, so there were no oddities to be found.¡± ¡°At first, we suspected bandits wanting to steal. But bandits usually prefer direct attack, and wouldn¡¯t useplicated methods like poisoning. Besides, the Ma family¡¯s house was not located in a remote area. It is estimated that the poisoning happened around dusk. If it were the act of bandits, there surely would have been some noise.¡± ¡°So, in my view, considering that there were no signs of disturbance at the Ma family¡¯s house on the day of the incident, it is more likely that the crime wasmitted by someone familiar to the family. However¡­¡± However, it was utterly unclear who the familiar person might be. To everyone it appeared nobody was suspicious, yet it appeared everyone was suspicious. Besides, the absence of substantial evidence, there wasn¡¯t even a prime suspect. The lower Ding Gaochang¡¯s voice got, the deeper the shame on his face.
    ¡°Where is Hongyu now?¡± Chu Jinnian interrupted Ding Gaochang. ¡°Given Hongyu¡¯s madness, she is currently the only survivor in this case. We feared that if the murderer found out, they would try to kill her. So, we had her ced in a clean prison cell and assigned a prison guard to watch her.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve requested a doctor to examine her, but the verdict was that the shock had driven her to severe insanity, beyond medical help.¡± Ding Gaochang answered. ¡°If the Ma family all died from poisoning, why was Hongyu left unscathed?¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Have you unraveled this suspicious point?¡± ¡°Hongyu is insane, and no information could be extracted from her. I visited various ces for inquiries and learned that on the day when the Ma family was victimized, Hongyu went to a pastry shop in town to buy peach cakes. The shop manager said that since Mrs. Ma was particrly fond of the peach cakes from his shop, Hongyu was sent to buy them every few days.¡± Ding Gaochang continued, ¡°Moreover, Hongyu had been sent to buy the peach cakes for two consecutive days. The shop manager also mentioned that Hongyu chatted with him for a while when she was buying the cakes, and said that after buying the cakes, she would help Mrs. Ma with some chores. In the evening, she would go to Mrs. Ma¡¯s maternal home to deliver some items.¡± Chapter 537: 524: Madness Chapter 537: Chapter 524: Madnessn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The Ma family is about to celebrate some happy events, and everyone in the family is very busy. Hongyu probably had a lot to do and came back homete. When she returned, everyone else was fatally stricken, which shocked her into insanity.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°Because she had to help thedy manage a lot of things, she wasn¡¯t at home that day and so she escaped the disaster.¡± Chu Jinnian gave a slight smile, a glint of amusement in his raised eyes. ¡°For this maid called Hongyu, I don¡¯t know whether to say she¡¯s fortunate or unfortunate.¡± ¡°Master Chu means¡­?¡± Ding Gaochang didn¡¯t understand Chu Jinnian¡¯s words. Did he mean that she was fortunate to survive but unfortunate to be insane due to the event? However, looking at Chu Jinnian, it didn¡¯t seem that simple. ¡°As Master Ding said, the entire Ma family was poisoned and died in the evening. There were many servants at home, all of whom had dinner at home. Only Hongyu was still busy outside and couldn¡¯t even eat on time. I¡¯m not sure whether this was due to her overworking or because she was being mistreated and bullied.¡± ¡°Considering how busy this maid is, one can imagine her daily life. But this horrible day was her only luck. I guess you could say it was luck in the midst of bad luck.¡±
    Chu Jinnian¡¯s yful smile became even more pronounced as he turned to Ding Gaochang, ¡°What does Master Ding think?¡± The meaning was obvious; he had suspicions about Hongyu. That¡¯s understandable; the only survivor naturally attracts some suspicion. ¡°Master Chu has a point. I initially suspected Hongyu too. But after inquiring around, I found out that Hongyu was sold to the Ma family as a maid when she was very young. She has always served Mrs. Ma and was quite favored. Even her daily attire was better than others.¡± Ding Gaochang continued, ¡°I also heard that Mrs. Ma liked Hongyu very much. She even said that she would help Hongyu find a suitable spouse after Ma Liangcai got married. After being freed from service, Hongyu was extremely happy. She even mentioned that Mrs. Ma nned to prepare a dowry for her and give her an additional ten taels of silver. Everyone who heard this was very envious and said that Hongyu was very lucky.¡± In other words, Hongyu must hold no grudge against the Ma family since she received such favor. However, what people see and what actually happened often do not match. Chu Jinnian gave a slight smile, nodding in agreement, ¡°Master Ding¡¯s argument is reasonable. Let¡¯s go see Hongyu first.¡± Any spection requires evidence to support it. Talking more about it is useless. ¡°Yes, Master Chu, please follow me.¡± Ding Gaochang quickly agreed and took the lead, guiding Chu Jinnian to the prison. Hongyu was located in the cell closest to the entrance. Because she was just being kept watch over, not imprisoned, the cell in which Hongyu stayed was quite clean. It was furnished with a bed, nkets, and so on. On the table nearby, there was food that looked like it had just been brought up for Hongyu¡¯s dinner. But at the moment, Hongyu was sitting cross-legged on the floor, hugging a pillow and mumbling to herself, asionally letting out a cackle. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± The female prison guard took the steamed bun from the bowl and pushed it into Hongyu¡¯s hands, ¡°It¡¯s a warm bun, eat it quickly.¡± As for Hongyu, she continued to give a silly grin to the prison guard. Holding the bun in her hand, she didn¡¯t attempt to take a bite. She just pointed at the prison guard and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying, this isn¡¯t a bun, this is roasted fish. I hate eating fish. My mother says that eating too much fish will make you stupid. I listen to my mother, I won¡¯t eat fish.¡± ¡°Are you trying to get back at me because I stole your apricot from your pot yesterday and now you want to make me eat fish? I¡¯m not stupid, I won¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°I want to eat buns and drink rice porridge. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll tell my mother.¡± ¡°Ah, where¡¯s my mother? Where did my mother go? I haven¡¯t seen my mother for a long time¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, my mother said she was going to town to buy me a flower to wear on my head. With that flower, people would find me very attractive.¡±
    After mumbling for a long time, Hongyu suddenly stood up, seeing the prison guard, and threw her pillow to the side. She quickly hugged her, ¡°Dad, why are you here? Weren¡¯t you going to cut pork for me? I want to eat fried meatballs.¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really hot, I am so hot.¡± As she spoke, Hongyu started to undress herself. However, her thick jacket did note off even after she yanked it a couple of times.
    But when Hongyu couldn¡¯t undo it, she suddenly squatted down and pulled at her trousers under the long jacket, ¡°Dad, my stomach hurts, I need to poop¡­¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t do it here!¡± The prison guard wasn¡¯t bothered by any nonsense from Hongyu previously. But at this moment, she was surprised enough to hurriedly stop Hongyu. There was no portable camp toilet in here. And the important guests were outside. If they saw this, it would be a joke. The prison guard hurriedly got Hongyu to the side, where a bamboo screen was put up for avatory, and found her a camp toilet to use as soon as possible. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s deep voice broke out, and he walked outside. Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping quickly followed him. ¡°At first, I was worried that Hongyu was pretending to be crazy. But after observing her these days, it seems that she has indeed gone mad.¡± Ding Gaochang said, ¡°Like today, it¡¯s already considered better. Usually, she talks nonsense all the time, like seeing a child running around, pointing at the jailer and saying that he looks like a ghost, or catching a mouse from nowhere.¡± ¡°Initially, she just held the rat and murmured at it. Butter she ended up trying to put it in her mouth. Fortunately, the jailer stopped her, otherwise, the mouse would have ended up in her stomach.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Chu Jinnian narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky above him. It was a rare windless sunny day in winter. He could see the stars twinkling in the night sky, which was quite beautiful. ¡°Be wary of fire during this dry weather¡­¡±
    From outside, you could hear the night watchman shouting. Chu Jinnian turned his gaze and looked at Ding Gaochang, ¡°Master Ding, this winter air is dry. It would be best to be careful about potential fire hazards. This is especially true in the prison.¡± Ding Gaochang was stunned, ¡°Does Master Chu mean¡­?¡± ¡°I wish to inspect Mr. Ma¡¯s house tomorrow morning. I will spend the night in the County Government Office.¡± Chu Jinnian said in a deep voice. ¡°I will order someone to prepare a room immediately.¡± Ding Gaochang responded, ¡°However, the county office is in, and I¡¯m afraid it may not be suitable for your stay, Master Chu. I will also stay at the county office tonight, so if there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to ask me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded. Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping immediately ordered their men to prepare a room in the backyard for Chu Jinnian to rest. Chapter 538: 525: The Foxs Tail Chapter 538: Chapter 525: The Fox¡¯s Tail After everything was properly arranged, Xu Zhengping and Ding Gaochang finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I never expected that the person sent to investigate this case would be Master Chu.¡± Xu Zhengping sighed, ¡°Master Chu has quite the reputation in the Ministry of Justice, having handled many major cases. Regarding the matter at Cuiwei Lake, it was only under Chu¡¯s guidance that the two of us survived. Now that Master Chu is here, this case might be resolved soon.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded his head and agreed. He had also heard about Chu Jinnian¡¯s reputation. Youthful and holding a high office, it wasn¡¯t due to his status as Prince Qi¡¯s son but his actual talent andpetence thatmanded respect, such a person was indeed admirable. With Chu Jinnian on the case, there seemed to be hope. Some light returned to Ding Gaochang¡¯s previously dim eyes, but his expression remained grave, ¡°But it seems that Master Chu has been implying that Hongyu is highly suspicious, I wonder why.¡± ¡°Her survival was a fluke, which naturally would arouse suspicion. You initially started investigating Hongyu for the same reason, but had to stop due tock of evidence.¡± ¡°Just because we haven¡¯t found anything yet doesn¡¯t mean Hongyu is without problems. You stay doubtful about Hongyu these days and keep her here to ensure safety. Under the guise of preventing the murderer from silencing her, you ced guards to see if they could find any clues.¡± ¡°I see Master Chu is doing the same, and if Master Chu can find new clues¡­¡±
    Xu Zhengping did not finish his sentence but looked at Ding Gaochang. Find new clues? Ding Gaochang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The night deepened. The entire world was engulfed in silence, save for the asional shouts of the night crier. It was the same in the prison. All the inmates were lying in the straw, wrapped in their ragged quilted jackets, curled together and deeply asleep. The sounds of loud and soft snores and grinding teeth never ceased. The prison guards were also about to pass out from exhaustion. Some were huddled over their desk sleeping, others were sleepily propping their heads up. asionally, if they woke up, they pretended to patrol the prison before falling asleep again. A subtle ¡°clink¡± suddenly sounded as if a mouse had knocked over the burning oilmp in a panic. Themp oil and me instantly hit the ground and ignited the dry straw nearby. The fire quickly spread, illuminating the entire prison with a fiery glow, filling the air with dense smoke and jolting everyone awake from their dreams. ¡°Fire!¡± Shrieks of panic erupted instantly. Followed by the cries of ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°Let me out!¡± Hongyu was also woken up by the noise. She rubbed her drowsy eyes and realized that the entire prison was on fire. Panic filled her eyes. She jumped off the bed, didn¡¯t even bother to put on shoes and rushed to the door. Since Hongyu was not a real prisoner and did not attempt to escape, the door was never locked but merelytched. She managed to open the door smoothly and ran out. But after two steps, she nearly ran into someone. This startled Hongyu. Seeing Xu Zhengping and Ding Gaochang, she went pale.
    But she quickly regained herposure, let out a giggle, and took Ding Gaochang¡¯s arm, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re here, I missed you.¡± ¡°Are you cooking lunch? I see the fire is already on. Smells so good. Can we have dumplings for lunch, mother? I want dumplings.¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here too?¡± Hongyu pointed at Xu Zhengping and giggled. She took Xu Zhengping by the arm and walked inside, ¡°Uncle look, candied hawthorns. I saved some for you. Would you like some?¡±
    Xu Zhengping looked in horror at the dried half-eaten mouse in her hand and took a step back. He ordered the officials nearby, ¡°Quickly put out the fire. Look around and see if anyone is injured.¡± ¡°Someone, please look after her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The officials busied themselves. Because the straw inside the prison was damp, the fire didn¡¯t really spread and was extinguished quickly. Add to that people¡¯s mindful attitude towards fire idents in winter, damage was minimal. After cleaning up the prison,forting the prisoners, and reminding people to be careful, Xu Zhengping and Ding Gaochang left the prison. Upon returning to the County Government Office, both of them wore solemn expressions. Especially Ding Gaochang, after a long silence, he finally spoke, ¡°This fox hid her tail deeply enough.¡± The panic on Hongyu¡¯s face was clear when she saw them. A lunatic wouldn¡¯t behave like that. Even though Hongyu reacted quickly, he had still seen it clearly. Her madness was an act, and her purpose now was obvious. He had been investigating the case for days and observing for some time. Not finding anything amiss, only to realize now, frustrated him. He was angry at Hongyu¡¯s cunning and deceit and even more so at his ipetence. ¡°No matter how deep a fox hides, it¡¯s still a fox. The tail will be revealed sooner orter.¡± Xu Zhengping said gravely, ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t just follow the usual procedures for future cases, we need to be more flexible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded and sighed, ¡°Master Chu is truly impressive, but¡­¡±
    How was he able to see through Hongyu¡¯s charade so easily? ¡ª- Early the next morning, when it was still dark, Chu Jinnian finished his morning wash. Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping were already waiting for him outside. ¡°I see that both of you have bags under your eyes, but your spirits are high. I thought I heard somemotionst night. It seems that you two made some progress yesterday?¡± Chu Jinnian said in a calm tone. ¡°The prison had a fire identst night, because of which we were busy extinguishing the fire, causing some disturbance. But thankfully, someone revealed their true colorsst night, so we indeed made some progress.¡± Ding Gaochang saluted, ¡°Master Chu, your prescience is truly admirable. I am in awe.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand, however, how did you see through Hongyu¡¯s act?¡± ¡°That was not difficult.¡± Chu Jinnian replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s certain that the Ma family was poisoned by someone they knew well. But how could such a person not know that Ma¡¯s favorite maid, Hongyu, was not at home at the time of poisoning? It¡¯s unlikely that someone plotting to kill the entire Ma family would forget about Hongyu.¡± ¡°If someone wanted to frame Hongyu and left her alive on purpose, it¡¯s a usible argument. But the Ma family showed kindness to Hongyu, and she was grateful, with no intention to harm the family in any possible way. From the Government Office¡¯s perspective, without any solid evidence, Hongyu would naturally not be considered guilty.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 539: 526 Contraceptive Soup Chapter 539: Chapter 526 Contraceptive Soup ¡°To use Hongyu of the crime without certainty, and yet leaving a witness who could potentially provide evidence or clues, moreover, the murderer could not be sure that Hongyu would be driven to madness, is highly risky and againstmon sense for the murderer,¡± ¡°By eliminating all the absurd possibilities, the only logical conclusion left is that Hongyu must be the murderer who had been pretending to be mad. Although it seems unreasonable, this is the only exnation.¡± ¡°Considering that the Ma family was poisoned during their evening meal, which was tainted in their food, ording to usual practice, the master and the servants do not dine together. It would have been difficult for everyone to be poisoned at the same time, unless Hongyu was present, which would make sense.¡± ¡°Hongyu, who was serving the master, could instruct the servants to dine earlier, which would allow everyone to eat at approximately the same time.¡± Ding Gaochang nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly,¡± Chu Jinnian slightly nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s why this official spected it to be the case and reminded Master Ding and Mr. Xu to give it a try.¡± ¡°However, since Hongyu pretends to be mad, even if she is found out, she might not admit it. The most important task is still to find the evidence that will leave her speechless. So now we need to go to Gentry Ma¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Indeed, Master, you are right.¡± Ding Gaochang kept nodding, his admiration for Chu Jinnian¡¯s deduction increased significantly. After a quick clean up and breakfast, they headed towards Gentry Ma¡¯s house. At that time, government officials were always guarding Gentry Ma¡¯s house. Seeing Chu Jinnian and the others arrive, they guided them, detailing the purpose of each room and the condition of the corpses when they were discovered. Chu Jinnian inspected every corner carefully following the instructions.
    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Chu Jinnian surveyed the room meticulously, inquiring after his inspection. ¡°This is where the servants live. Two beds are avable. From the room¡¯s arrangements and clothes, and what the tailor who made the clothes here earlier said, this is where Hongyu and another maid, Hongchou, lived.¡± Ding Gaochang replied, ¡°This bed near the window is Hongyu¡¯s and that one over there is Hongchou¡¯s.¡± Chu Jinnian nced over, ¡°Hongyu¡¯s bed is wide and the mattress thick and soft. Even the quilt she uses is newer and thicker than Hongchou¡¯s.¡± ¡°The casket containedplete rouge and gouache, and even several pieces of jewelry. It seems that Hongyu indeed lived a good life in the Ma family.¡± A good life that was almost exceeding the life of a maid. Although the Ma family was wealthy, it was unlikely they were so generous to a maid. Chu Jinnian frowned, he rummaged through the casket and found a single silver earring. He picked it up and said, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Sir, I have noticed this before. It should belong to Hongyu. Usually, earringse in pairs. Perhaps she lost one somewhere and just kept this one.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, putting the earring back into the casket.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After leaving Hongyu¡¯s room, they moved to another room that served as Gentry Ma and Mrs. Jiang¡¯s bedroom, along with Ma Liangcai¡¯s study and bedroom, etc. There was nothing abnormal in Mrs. Jiang¡¯s room; it was well decorated. But there was a locked wooden box beside the bed. Ding Gaochang unlocked the box, ¡°I have examined it before, it contains somend deeds and contracts of the servants. Moreover, there is also a prescription.¡± ¡°A prescription?¡± ¡°Yes, a prescription.¡± Ding Gaochang pulled out a piece of paper from the box, handing it to Chu Jinnian, ¡°This one. I asked someone, they said it¡¯s a contraceptive soup prescription.¡± Contraceptive soup? That¡¯s interesting. Chu Jinnian ced the prescription back into the box, ¡°Did thete Gentry Ma have any concubines or mistresses?¡± ¡°Based on my inquiries with people familiar with Gentry Ma, he did not. Gentry Ma and Mrs. Jiang had an extraordinary affectionate rtionship, which was often admired by their servants.¡± Ding Gaochang replied.
    ¡°If there were no concubines or mistresses, why did Mrs Jiang have a contraceptive soup prescription? Who was it for? Surely it couldn¡¯t be for her?¡± Ding Gaochang was momentarily stunned. Indeed, who was the soup for? When he first found the prescription, he didn¡¯t consider it significant. Contraceptive soup and simr prescriptions weremon in households, thus he didn¡¯t necessarily pay it much attention. But now that Chu Jinnian had brought it up, he realized that there could be a potential issue here.
    Chu Jinnian walked out with his hands behind his back, ¡°This Ma family mansion does not seem to be that tranquil.¡± Having said that, he moved toward the study of Ma Liangcai. Ding Gaochang and the others hurriedly followed. Ma Liangcai¡¯s study, connected to his bedroom, was tidy and elegant, with books neatly arranged on the shelves. Chu Jinnian randomly picked up a few books from the shelf and flipped through them. He found a small dried, dark red stain on one of the pages. ¡°Is this¡­ blood?¡± Ding Gaochang asked in surprise upon seeing this. ¡°No, it¡¯s not blood.¡± Chu Jinnian examined it closely, sniffing it, ¡°It seems like juice from Delphinium flowers. Perhaps it was smeared by one of the maids who cleaned the books.¡± Returning the book, Chu Jinnian inspected other areas. In a wooden box with clothes, some were Ma Liangcai¡¯s clothes, the small moon-white clothes were piled randomly. One of the clothes had a simr dark red spot to the one found on the book. ¡°This seems to be¡­ juice from Delphinium flowers as well?¡± Ding Gaochang took a closer look and suggested. ¡°Mmm.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, turning to Ding Gaochang with a smile. ¡°Master Ding, do you have a lead on this case?¡± Ding Gaochang who was deep in thought was caught off guard by Chu Jinnian¡¯s question, causing him to be momentarily dazed. After a short while, he eximed, ¡°Are you suggesting that¡­¡±
    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try to see if that¡¯s the case.¡± Chu Jinnian handed over the silver earring that he had been holding onto, ¡°This thing should be useful to Master Ding.¡± Ding Gaochang was slightly taken aback as he epted the earring, looking at Chu Jinnian in disbelief. Does he mean for him to continue investigating the case? Most officials whoe on the Emperor¡¯s orders tends to investigate the case themselves. Firstly, it fulfills the Emperor¡¯s decree, and secondly, they can im credit once the case is resolved. However, Chu Jinnian is allowing him to continue investigating the case and providing these helpful tips, is he doing this to allow him to stand out, or¡­ Is he doing this to save him and Xu Zhengping? After all, this case is very challenging due to ack of clues, although it revealed their inability in investigating cases, if they can solve the caseter, it would serve as a satisfactory resolution. ¡°I, thank you, Master Chu.¡± Upon understanding this, Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping promptly expressed their gratitude with a bow. Chapter 540: 527: Dare Not Think Chapter 540: Chapter 527: Dare Not Think ¡°Don¡¯t thank us too soon, gentlemen. Hongyu is cunning and extremely ruthless. Even with the clues at hand, it will not be easy to pry her mouth open. The rest depends on how you two proceed.¡± Chu Jinnian said leisurely,¡±even if I can¡¯t solve this case, I am not one to rely on just the goodwill.¡± Whether or not you can be shaped depends on what kind of mud you are. ¡°You can rest assured, sir, I understand. I will do my best to solve this case.¡± Understanding Chu Jinnian¡¯s intention, Ding Gaochang stated definitively and resoundingly. Chu Jinnian gave a slight smile, stood up and exited the door. ¡ª- In the prison, the guards patrolled back and forth, pausing to nce at Hongyu as they passed her cell. ¡°Auntie, what are we doing here? Is that the God of Wealth up there?¡± ¡°It seems to me like Earth Master is the one sitting there¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want a bun, they smell so good¡­¡±
    As she spoke, Hongyu took off her shoes, held them in her hand, and intently examined them. She let out a hehe chuckle then stuffed her shoe in her mouth, appearing to enjoy it immensely. ¡°Still ying the madwoman!¡± The guard sighed, a mix of disgust and pity. Not wishing to observe such unsettling behavior, he quickly moved away. Seeing this, Hongyu breathed a sigh of relief. Suppressing her revulsion, she put down her shoe,y down on the ground facing away from the outside. Taking advantage of this moment, she rested for a short while. She couldn¡¯t help worrying if Ding Gaochang and the others had found it suspicious when she was led out to urinate in the morning. Before she could ponder it too much, there was a suddenmotion outside. The sound of the guard unlocking the chain at the door, followed by his voice. ¡°Master Ding has ordered that this Song Laibao takes Hongyu away, quickly bring Hongyu out, Song Laibao is waiting outside.¡± ¡°Amitabha, finally we¡¯re getting rid of this fool. If I had to serve this girl for a few more days, I would go mad myself! However, why do they suddenly want to release Hongyu? Is Master Ding done with the questioning?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re still questioning, but questioning her? Ha, when have you ever heard of a fool being able to speak? She¡¯s insane, keeping her here is just a waste of food. But I heard that there are some leads to the case.¡± ¡°Really? What are the clues?¡± ¡°They said they found the items that the Ma family lost, and some people reported seeing a cavalry in the vicinity, specting that the case might be the work of a bandit. Now Master Ding and Mr. Xu are discussing it, nning to ask the Magistrate to send more people out to search for the bandit group.¡± ¡°These bastard bandits, who hurt both heaven and earth, should soon be found and have their heads chopped off!¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, these people can¡¯t be let off so easily. Okay, enough talk, let¡¯s get Hongyu out of here so we can have a moment of peace.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s take care of the business at hand.¡± The guard, wearing a broad smile, went to Hongyu¡¯s cell, opened the door, and dragged her out by her arm. ¡°Dad, where are we going? Are we going to see a show? I love watching shows, you¡¯re the best, dad.¡± While speaking, Hongyu hugged the female guard and wanted to kiss her face. Lately Hongyu had been ying with dead mice and gnawing on soles. Earlier during lunch, she almost washed her hair in the urine pot, but luckily the guard stopped her just in time and only got her sleeve wet. Hongyu¡¯s body now reeked. The guard was visibly disgusted and frantically pushed Hongyu out of the prison door. Seeing Song Laibao outside, she quickly shoved Hongyu towards him: ¡°Hurry up, take Hongyu back.¡±
    ¡°Ah, one less nuisance, I can finally catch a break.¡± The guard seemed as though a weight had been lifted off her shoulders, she happily went back to her duties. Song Laibao was an honest man. He thanked the guard and looked at his adopted niece with a weary expression, sighed, and led Hongyu out. Fearing Hongyu might cause amotion with her mad behavior, he quickly found a cart to take them home. However, due to Hongyu¡¯s strange behavior, most wagon drivers refused to take them. The only avable driver decided to charge them double. He rambled on and on, giving them all sorts of warnings. Song Laibao was upset about the extra cost but there was no other choice. He took out the money, paid the driver, and went home with Hongyu. Mrs. Wei saw Song Laibao bring Hongyu back. Looking at Hongyu¡¯s vacant silliness, she was constantlyughing and calling out for the ¡°new bride¡±, which caused Mrs. Wei to let out a long sigh.
    Life at home was decent, but it was obtained by the family working day in and day. Now another mouth needed to be fed, which wasn¡¯t as simple as adding an extra pair of chopsticks. It meant extra food had to be rationed every year. Hongyu was mad. If she red up, she could destroy their belongings, hurt the family, or even set the house on fire. Mrs. Wei dreaded these thoughts. And even if Hongyu did none of these things, someone from the family had to take care of her. This would considerably reduce their working and earning capacity. The sum total of these losses would be substantial. Seeing his wife¡¯s distress, Song Laibao sympathetically said, ¡°There¡¯s no choice but to bear with it. She is our family after all, we can¡¯t just throw her out. Although Hongyu appears mad, it doesn¡¯t seem like she would hurt anyone. As long as she has food to eat¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have her seen by a proper doctor next spring. Perhaps there¡¯s a chance she can be cured.¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean they¡¯d have to spend a substantial sum on her medical expenses? Mrs. Wei couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, but she held back her words. Instead, she said then goes back to the County Government Office for questioning? Hongyu is the only survivor from the Ma family. It would be a disaster if she ends up causing more trouble.¡± ¡°That probably won¡¯t happen.¡± Song Laibao reassured her, ¡°When I went to the County Government Office today, I heard the government officials saying that they had found the property the Ma family lost. It seems that the criminal gang who¡¯ve beenmitting murders and robberies everywhere did it. Even County Magistrate went to the city to seek help from the Prefect.¡± ¡°Judging by the situation, this case will be settled soon. When the criminals are caught, Hongyu should be off the hook.¡± Mrs. Wei rolled her eyes again. She didn¡¯t know what karma had led them to take in such a niece.
    Chapter 541: 528: Playing Insane Chapter 541: Chapter 528: ying Insane Now that such a thing has urred in the Ma family, fearing whether Hongyu¡¯s treatment will be sessful or not, the family will most likely face constant gossip and criticism, leading to unrest. Who knows how it will affect the future marriages of the daughters and sons of the family? As Mrs. Wei bes increasingly irritable thinking about this, she does not dare to voice it out to Song Laibao, but sighing, she heads to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Watching Hongyu incessantly talking to the chickens in the chicken coop in the courtyard, Song Laibao joined in a sigh. In winter days it gets dark early. The farmers retire to bed early after dinner. Hongyu seems to be quite exhausted. While having dinner that night, she fell asleep while being fed by Mrs. Wei. She almost knocked over the dishes on the table. Eventually, Song Laibao carried her to bed. Although it takes some effort, at least they can have some peace when she is sleeping. Both Song Laibao and Mrs. Wei, tired from the day¡¯s work, retired to bed early along with the rest of the house. The night deepens. The thin clouds drifted across the sky, masking the crescent moon, even the moon itself appeared hazily blurred.
    Hongyu, who was sleeping evenly on the bed emitting a slight snoring sound, suddenly opened her eyes. She quietly dressed, got out of bed, left the room, hurried away from the courtyard, and rushed toward the west. The winter nights are so cold, even without a gale, that it stings the face as if it were a knife. Hongyu¡¯s face is frozen red, but that does not hinder her hurried pace. Bypassing the local farnd, all along the way to the desertednd, at the base of arge willow tree, Hongyu stopped. She picked up a stick lying close by, and began to dig under the roots of the willow tree.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After about the time it takes to brew a pot of tea, Hongyu pulled out a wooden box from the hole she had dug under the root of the willow tree, shook off the dirt on top of it, and carefully opened the box. Under the faint moonlight, one could make out a few golden hairpins and bracelets, as well as some paper money and silver ingots in the box. These valuable items, even under the weak moonlight, still emanated a lustrous glow. Thank goodness, everything is still there. Hongyu exhaled, closed the box, rewrapped it in fabric and returned it to the hole, preparing to rebury it. But as she dumped a handful of dirt, Hongyu was suddenly struck by surprise. As everything is still here, why did the officials from the county government office say they found something? This morning she had barely avoided having her deception uncovered in the prison, and this afternoon they released her ¨C could it be¡­ Hongyu felt a sudden panic, not even worrying about the box, she turned to run, but was immediately greeted by several shadows surrounding her. Hongyu backed up a couple of steps, falling backward against the willow tree, staring in shock at the surrounding figures. Thenterns were lit, revealing the faces of the officials from the government office, and¡­ Ding Gaochang! Hongyu¡¯s pupils immediately constricted, her face pale. ¡°At this point, let¡¯s speak honestly,¡± Ding Gaochang said coldly.
    Hongyu bit her lip, a glint shed in her eyes, and she suddenly burst into tears, begging Ding Gaochang over and over, ¡°Please, spare me! Indeed, I pretended to be crazy, but I had no choice!¡± ¡°That day at the behest of thedy, I went to buy cakes, looked over materials, and went to thedy¡¯s family home to deliver some things. By the time I returned, everyone was¡­¡± ¡°I was terrified, my legs were weak. I wanted to rush and inform the authorities, but I was afraid. I was afraid that if I reported the incident, I would definitely be arrested as the murderer. Everyone in the family was poisoned to death, and I was the only one unharmed. Even if I exined, the government office would not believe me.¡± ¡°I thought to myself, if I were unjustly used like this, no one would clear me of the allegation. Suddenly, I thought of a way, to take some valuable items from the house and hide them, pretend that it was done by a bandit, and then pretend to be mad after being overly shocked, in order to save my life.¡±
    ¡°Sir, I really had no other way, so I pretended to be mad, but I¡¯m not the killer. I didn¡¯t do anything evil, I just want to save my life.¡± ¡°So, please, spare me this time.¡± Hongyu wept bitterly, her face turned red from the cold and her tears. Her forehead swelled from the repeated knocking of her head on the ground. Hongyu, originally delicate, shivered in the cold winter night, looking utterly pitiable. Regrettably, Ding Gaochang was not moved in the slightest, sarcasm shing across his face. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t cause the deaths of the dozen or so people in the Ma family?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Hongyu quickly objected. ¡°Thedy and the master have been very kind to me. They were even preparing a dowry for me to get married. I am very grateful to them, why would I ever have murderous intent?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, sir, you can ask around. Everyone in the neighborhood knows that I was living a good life at the Ma¡¯s house, no worries about clothing and food, and thedy was extremely generous. I always praised the lord anddy for being merciful¡­¡± ¡°So, ustomed to this lifestyle, not willing to leave, you hooked up with Ma Liangcai, and intended to be the youngdy of the Ma family.¡± Ding Gaochang interrupted Hongyu¡¯s words, ¡°You had an illicit rtionship with Ma Liangcai. Upon finding out, Mrs. Jiang did not get angry, she just warned you to behave yourself, stay by Ma Liangcai, and she would give you a proper title in the future. However, she also demanded that you drink contraceptive soup every day to prevent Ma Liangcai from resulting in a premarital pregnancy scandal.¡± ¡°And you, you willingly became Ma Liangcai¡¯s concubine, fantasizing about the day you could attain a proper status and title. But your good days did notst long, Ma Liangcai got engaged. Miss Meng is cultured and educated, and her family status is much higher than that of the Ma family.¡± ¡°The Ma family intended to solidify a good marriage alliance for their son, hoping that Ma Liangcai could have a smooth and sessful future. Naturally, sincerity had to be shown to do so. However, if the Meng family found out about the presence of a covetous mistress by Ma Liangcai¡¯s side before marriage, they would certainly be displeased. Therefore, the Ma family decided to send you away.¡± ¡°When you learned of this, you were furious, however, your attempt to negotiate failed with Mrs. Ma and you were chastised and threatened. Even Ma Liangcai did not stand up for you and wished to send you away as soon as possible. This resentment built up in you, and you decided to poison Mrs. Ma and Ma Liangcai with arsenic for revenge.¡±
    ¡°But you were afraid if only Mrs. Ma and Ma Liangcai were to die, the investigation would lead to you. So, you simply started to destroy, poisoning the entire Ma family, took their valuables, pretended to be overly shocked and acted mad, to escape the fallout!¡± Chapter 542 - 529: Deserved Chapter 542: Chapter 529: Deserved ¡°To prevent yourself from being suspected, it was you who boasted about how well thedy treated you, and how grateful you were to her. Your n was to remind everyone around you of your devotion and loyalty, and convince them that you could never harm anyone.¡± ¡°Am I correct?¡± Ding Gaochang¡¯s infuriated exmations were like a sledgehammer, relentlessly pounding on Hongyu¡¯s heart, sending shivers down her spine. Her face was as pale as paper, and her body seemed ready to copse, but Hongyu gritted her teeth and retorted, ¡°These are your assumptions, where is your proof?¡± ¡°You, who frequently entered Ma Liangcai¡¯s bedroom and had intimate rtions with him. This earring of yours was found in Ma Liangcai¡¯s bed. Can you still deny it?¡± ¡°Plus, there¡¯s plenty of evidence of intimate activities with a woman in Ma Liangcai¡¯s bedroom. Are you implying that there was another woman fulfilling his needs?¡± Ding Gaochang tossed the earring he¡¯d held in his hand onto Hongyu. Another woman serving him? Impossible! She was Ma Liangcai¡¯s only woman. And remained so until his death! Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t allow another woman in Ma Liangcai¡¯s bed, no one was allowed to! In the end, she seeded in ensuring that she was the only woman Ma Liangcai had this lifetime, fulfilling her wish. Hongyu¡¯s face was fierce, but she suddenly broke into a smile, picked up the earring, and wiped it with her sleeve. Her eyes softened, ¡°This earring¡­ was found in young master¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°In fact, the young master gifted me this earring. He said the smooth and round earring, much like me, brought him joy just by looking.¡± ¡°Afterward, I lost one of the earrings and looked for it without sess, so I put away the remaining one carefully, fearful of losing it too.¡± ¡°The first time the young masterplimented my looks, I blushed. He said he liked it when I blushed, finding it like a ripe apple, urging man¡¯s desire for a bite. After hearing this, I knew exactly what he meant. With his handsome looks and affluent family, I would live a life of luxury if I were with him. And so, I went to his room that night.¡± ¡°Later, the young master asked me to apany him every night, even when I was on shift and had no spare time, he woulde to find me, after thedy fell asleep, in her room¡­ The young master was infatuated with me.¡± As Hongyu said this, she became very energetic, awash withcency. ¡°However, thedy soon found out about our union. I thought she would rage, but she didn¡¯t. Instead, she called me in and asked me to serve the young master well. The only requirement was to take the contraceptive soup regrly, but when the time was right, she would let the young master legitimize me.¡± ¡°I was thrilled. I just did as shemanded and took good care of the young master, waiting for the day he could own me as his wife. But one day, the matchmaker came and proposed marriage for the young master. Thedy and the old man were delighted, and the young master seemed happy, but I was not.¡± ¡°However, the young master still liked me and wanted to see me every day. Even when he was studying, he would stop to see me. That reassured me. I thought, even if Miss Meng entered our family, she was no match for me. There would be plenty of time to win him over.¡± ¡°But one day, thedy suddenly told me that she wanted to repay my years of service. She announced she would cancel my contract and release me, and even found me a suitable husband, promising me a dowry of ten taels of silver to ensure my marriage would be grand.¡± ¡°I begged thedy, crying, and asked her to let me stay with the young master, even if I was only allowed to be his concubine. But thedy refused and insisted on sending me away, iming that Miss Meng was pure and innocent, and would not tolerate this. She suggested that if I knew what was good for me, I would take the silver and get married. If I disobeyed, it was the right of the main house to punish servants.¡± ¡°With thedy refusing, I sought the young master instead, but he refused to see me. When he did, he just asked me to keep quiet and not to cause trouble, especially not to mention anything about him.¡± ¡°With both thedy and the young master determined to send me away, I couldn¡¯t do anything but cry. But soon, I stopped crying because I discovered that I was pregnant. I was carrying the young master¡¯s child! Overjoyed, I rushed to tell thedy and the young master about the joyful news, begging for them to let me stay for the baby¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°However, upon hearing the news, thedy and the young master were unhappy, but they stopped talking about sending me away. Instead, they asked me to rest and not do any work. I thought they might have changed their minds about keeping me, but they didn¡¯t. All they gave me was an abortion pill. I suffered in agony for three days and nights, crying out to them, but thedy and the young master remained unmoved. Theymanded that as soon as I recovered, I should leave.¡± ¡°Anxious to see me leave, and even those who used to fawn over me were now whispering behind my back, cursing me for dreaming of climbing into the young master¡¯s bed, calling me an ungrateful servant¡­¡± ¡°I was fuming.¡± ¡°Furious at the cruelty of thedy and the young master, and those who treated me like a stepping stone.¡± ¡°Since they did not treat me like a human being, I decided to let them see exactly what this person they looked down upon could do!¡± ¡°So I put arsenic in their food, and watched them eat it bit by bit, watched them suffer the consequences of their actions, calling on heaven and earth for help but to no avail!¡± ¡°They deserved it, deserved it!¡± Hongyu, her eyes red, burst into wildughter, ¡°They deserved it! Those who treated me like an object, they all deserved it!¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, they deserved it!¡± At this moment, Hongyu was like a madwoman,ughing and crying simultaneously. The echoes of herughter, her screams, her crying filled the vast emptiness, especially in the night, borne with a chilling destion. The government officials were all a bit mournful, regretting that the Ma family wasn¡¯t as virtuous as the rumors stated, and also regretting how cruel Hongyu was. But no matter how sympathetic they might feel, a murderer was still a murderer. With so much blood on her hands, especially innocent blood, they considered her a viin. Now that everything was clear, Ding Gaochang nkly watched Hongyu, who was acting like a madwoman, raised his hand, ¡°Take her away.¡± Officials came forward to drag Hongyu away, along with the items she had tossed into the pit but hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to bury yet. The preliminary judgment was established.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Though there was still much to be done, at this point, with physical evidence and Hongyu¡¯s confession, the rest was just procedural work. Chapter 543 - 530: Grievances Chapter 543: Chapter 530: Grievances A weighty case had reached a conclusion. Ding Gaochang heaved a long sigh of relief. At dawn the next day, he and Xu Zhengping arrived early at Qingzhuyuan to report the detailed findings of the previous night to Chu Jinnian. ¡°Thanks to your presence, Sir, we were able to identify the murderer so quickly. We greatly admire your enlightened wisdom,¡± said Ding Gaochang. His voice trembled slightly as he spoke. The case that had kept him busy for a month was solved by Chu Jinnian in just two days, a feat beyond average abilities. ¡°Master Ding, you tter me. I just happened to notice some details. However, over the past month, you have been running around tirelessly gathering clues. It must have been exhausting. If not for all the information you collected earlier, it would have taken me a lot longer to make headway,¡± replied Chu Jinnian. Caught off guard by Chu Jinnian¡¯spliments, Ding Gaochang modestly replied, ¡°All my efforts were just shallow investigations, nothing worth bragging about in front of you.¡± ¡°Master Ding, you shouldn¡¯t belittle yourself. What I said was true. Just like a towering skyscraper requires a firm foundation, your groundwork for this case was indispensable,¡± Chu Jinnian continued, ¡°But I have a question, Master Ding. How do you n to record this case in the official documents?¡± ¡°Of course, we will¡­¡± Ding Gaochang stopped mid-sentence before uttering ¡°record the facts.¡± If they could record the truth, Chu Jinnian would not have asked. Grasping the underlying meaning, Ding Gaochang respectfully asked for Chu¡¯s guidance. ¡°Master Ding, being a straightforward person, you naturally think about reporting the case as it happened. However, in my opinion, it would be better if this case is recorded as being moreplex, even extending its timeframe,¡± Chu suggested. This advice left Ding Gaochang momentarily stunned. Recording the case as it happened should have showcased Chu¡¯s remarkable speed in solving the case, even those that were outstanding or controversial. Considering Chu¡¯s reputation, this would have been meritorious. Yet Chu didn¡¯t seem to want that. Seeing Ding¡¯s confusion, Chu Jinnian exined sinctly, ¡°If we record it truthfully, it would indeed favor me. However, my reputation is already well-established, so the benefits won¡¯t make much difference. But it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for Master Ding.¡± ¡°Master Ding and Mr. Xu are diligent and dedicated workers. If this case bes public knowledge, people might wrongly suspect you of negligence and ipetence. That would be unjust,¡± noted Chu. ¡°Hence, I suggest we make this case appear moreplex and let the public know how difficult it was to solve.¡± From everyone¡¯s perspective, the case was challenging, even for Chu. It doesn¡¯t reflect negatively on Ding Gaochang or Xu Zhengping¡¯s capabilities. Chu Jinnian was providing them help in a discreet manner. ¡°I understand. I thank you for your guidance,¡± Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping replied, bowing deeply in gratitude. ¡°It¡¯s nothing you need to worry about,¡± Chu Jinnian said dismissively. ¡°In fact, I have some selfish reasons. If the case isn¡¯t promptly closed, I can use it as an excuse to spend more time here. As the New Year is approaching, it gives me an excuse to take it easy.¡± Chu Jinnian was telling the truth. With this excuse, he could dy his return to the capital city without raising eyebrows. However, to Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping, Chu¡¯s desire to ¡°take it easy¡± was nothing more than a casual remark. Consequently, they felt even more gratitude towards Chu Jinnian. After discussing the case further, Ding Gaochang and Xu Zhengping politely excused themselves in order not to overstay their wee. After seeing off his guests, Chu Jinnian changed his clothes and prepared to leave. Just as he stepped into the carriage, a young face appeared from the side. ¡°Where are you rushing off to, Big Brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m off for a walk,¡± Chu Jinnian replied, clearing his throat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be fishing with Mr. Fan today? It¡¯s a contest to see who can catch a fish first during the winter. Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°Mr. Fan woke up with a severe headache this morning. The housekeeper had already called for a doctor. It turns out he¡¯s caught a cold, but it¡¯s nothing serious. He¡¯ll be fine after taking a couple of doses of medicine,¡± Chu Jinzhou replied, ¡°Since Mr. Fan needs to rest after his medication, he couldn¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded slightly, his eyes flickering.¡± He then advised Jinzhou, ¡°As a student, staying by your teacher¡¯s side, serving him medicine, and taking care of him is appropriate.¡± ¡°Originally, I wanted to do that, but Mr. Fan and the housekeeper didn¡¯t allow me near him. They worried that I might also catch his cold. Despite my insistence, I was not allowed to enter his room.¡± Jinzhou scratched his ear and continued, ¡°Seeing Big Brother preparing to leave, I thought maybe you could take me along. Maybe we can buy something Mr. Fan likes to eat, and bring it to him. In this way, I could convey my sincere appreciation.¡± Chu Jinnian carefully observed Jinzhou for a moment. After some thought, he said, ¡°Let the housekeeper take you around the county town then, while you familiarize yourself with the surroundings.¡± ¡°I¡­ have some matters to attend to and won¡¯t be able to apany you.¡± Jinzhou blinked and continued, ¡°Big Brother, are you going to visit Big Sister Ning¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes darted around in panic. ¡°I¡­ I have some business to discuss with Big Sister Ning. About the matter we discussedst time.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Jinzhou tilted his head and thought for a bit. ¡°Then how about this, I¡¯ll go with you to Big Sister Ning¡¯s house. Let¡¯s see if she has made any yam and jujube paste cakes recently. If so, we can bring some back for Mr. Fan.¡± ¡°Mr. Fan has missed Big Sister Ning¡¯s cakes for a long time. If we can bring some back, he would surely be delighted. Perhaps his illness would be cured instantly.¡± Positively! Last time when his big brother came back, the cakes from Big Sister Ning disappeared almost instantly. Big Sister Ning had been busy these days and hadn¡¯t made any cakes for a long time. They also missed those cakes very much. Watching Jinzhou¡¯s earnest expression, Chu Jinnian sighed deeply. He did not detest his little brother. However, if Jinzhou apanied him, he would definitely ask Zhuang Qingning for yam and jujube paste cakes. In that case, she would need to spend time making the cakes, and he wouldn¡¯t have time to chat with her. How annoying!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Younger brothers must be creditors from previous lives. Chu Jinnian reluctantly nodded, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take you with me. But you mustn¡¯t bother your Big Sister Ning. If there are cakes at her home, you can ask for some. But if not, don¡¯t force her to make any.¡± Chapter 544: 531: Football Match (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 544: Chapter 531: Football Match (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Monthly Tickets) ¡°Alright, you should get back, we¡¯re leaving soon.¡± After urging Chu Jinnian, he continued to press. Chu Jinzhou blinked in confusion. Why did he always feel like his big brother was acting very off with him today? However, it seemed there wasn¡¯t any evidence to prove this¡­ Having personally driven the carriage, Chu Jinnian arrived at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s front door. The door to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house was tightly closed, Chu Jinnian knocked, but no one responded. ¡°Is Big Sister Ning not at home?¡± asked Chu Jinzhou. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded slightly in disappointment, ¡°She¡¯s probably busy with things, let¡¯s go check the workshop, she might be there. If she¡¯s not, we¡¯ll head to the shop in townter.¡± When Zhuang Qingning was not at home, it was always because she was busy with business. Going to these ces to look for her would definitely prove fruitful. After parking the carriage nearby and tethering the horses to a tree, Chu Jinnian led Chu Jinzhou to the workshop.
    A group of children ran in from outside the vige,ughing and shouting. Seeing Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou, they stopped. The one leading asked, ¡°We don¡¯t recognize you two, you¡¯re not from Enji Vige, right?¡± ¡°Did you alsoe to participate in Enji Vige¡¯s footballpetition?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Football?¡± Chu Jinzhou was confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about football? It¡¯s this!¡± The boy leading waved the ball in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s called football because it¡¯s kicked with feet. It looks like Cuju but it¡¯s not the same. It¡¯s really fun.¡± ¡°Nevermind, it seems like you don¡¯t know what it is. Exining would be a waste of time.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s not waste our time, it¡¯s about to start. We need to hurry, otherwise we¡¯ll bete and won¡¯t be able to see it. I heard that for this footballpetition, the winning team gets to pick up twenty catties of tofu, ten catties of century eggs, and ten catties of tofu skin from the workshop each month. Children from nearby viges have alle, it¡¯s definitely going to be a spectacr event.¡± As the children were speaking, they didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou and ran ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go, have a look.¡± Chu Jinnian quickened his pace. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to find Big Sister Ning?¡± Chu Jinzhou quickly caught up, asking as he did so. ¡°Just now, those children said that if they win, they can collect a lot of things. All these thingse from your Big Sister Ning¡¯s workshop, so where do you think Big Sister Ning is?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chu Jinzhou suddenly brightened and caught up with Chu Jinnian¡¯s quick pace. The two of them followed the children, passing through the vige to reach the other side. Sure enough, they saw that at the entrance of the vige, people were densely gathered together, asionally erupting in cheers. Chu Jinnian, apanied by Chu Jinzhou, moved to the side to watch this so-called football game. The wide field was about two acres, roughly leveled, and marked with lines using lime. There were goalposts made of wooden frames at the left and right sides of the field, guarded by one person each. In the field, eight children were running back and forth, kicking the ball under their feet. The children were wearing red and blue bands and seemed to be divided into two teams. Both teams were trying hard to kick the ball into the opponent¡¯s goal but they were fiercely obstructed. It was a stalemate and extremely intense. So, this was football. It looked rather interesting. Chu Jinzhou¡¯s face lit up with delight, his eyes focused intently on the football game, not moving away.
    Chu Jinnian, after giving the game a nce, looked around the crowd. After searching for a while, he finally found Zhuang Qingning in a corner. Zhuang Qingning, d in a pair of trousers and holding several colorful gs, was intently watching the children ying football, her eyes full of intensity. Her figure, slim to begin with, stood there erectly, heroic and gant, giving her an imposing aura that was even more enchanting than her usual charming demeanor. ¡°Big Sister Ning is over there, and Sister Sui too, let¡¯s go to them together.¡± said Chu Jinnian.
    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Jinzhou followed Chu Jinnian to meet Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°Master Chu?¡± Zhuang Qingning was quite surprised by his arrival. ¡°Initially, I came to look for you to discuss some business matters about the soap. Seeing that your house was closed, I heard from some children that there was a football game here and checked if you were here.¡± Chu Jinnianughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really be here.¡± ¡°Of course I am. This footballpetition was set up by Uncle Vige Chief and me together.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled. ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinnian looked surprised yet delighted, ¡°Miss Zhuang, how did youe up with this idea?¡± Typically, women were often linked to knitting and embroidery, even things like music, chess, calligraphy, and painting weren¡¯t too far off. Football, on the other hand, seemed like something that boys would enjoy ying. ¡°Well¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly mention that it was toplete a daily task. Afterpleting the daily task of sewing shoe solesst time, Zhuang Qingning got a generous reward. She couldn¡¯t wait to assign the second daily task with the system. When she first received this task, Zhuang Qingning was really scratching her head. The task required her to create a mass sporting event beneficial to health, with no fewer than ten participants. Zhuang Qingning pondered about this for two days.
    After all, people in this era were busy just trying to eke out a living, and leisure time to rest was a luxury, let alone find time for physical exercise. Moreover, organizing a sport that could gain mass eptance was not an easy task. It wasn¡¯t until she went to the workshop and saw Sister-In-Law Wei scolding her young son at the entrance. She curiously listened in for a while and understood why. The young boy was scolded for tearing up his clothing while ying Cuju, even neglecting his chores at home. When Zhuang Qingning felt sympathy for the children of poor families needing to take responsibility at a young age, she found inspiration in the wicker ball used in Cuju. Cuju had a long history and was the predecessor of football. But if a traditional Cuju match was held, the requirements would be too high. So it¡¯s better to modify it into a football match, which would make it more interesting and the children could quickly be familiar with the rules. It was like killing two birds with one stone. Once Zhuang Qingning had this idea, she asked Zhuang Jingye to help arrange it. Their given reason was that the adults were busy all day and there were no exciting events in the vige at the end of the year. The new year celebration was quite dull, so they would organize a football match to liven things up and make everyone happy. Considering this was Zhuang Qingning¡¯s proposal, and that all prizes were provided by her workshop, Zhuang Jingye readily agreed. From then on, they began to organize the event. Chapter 545: 532: Benefits and Grudges Over a Handful of Rice Chapter 545: Chapter 532: Benefits and Grudges Over a Handful of Rice ¡°Football¡± sounded fresh, and the kids loved to y it. At this age, children had nothing to do and would cause trouble everywhere. Kicking this ball might get them a reward. Every family that had half a child sent their child out to kick this ball. After establishing some simple rules and giving a brief lesson, the children picked it up quickly and soon got the hang of it. Zhuang Qingning, seeing they were almost ready, let them try it out to see how it went. Believe it or not, it looked quite professional. However, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t tell Chu Jinnian all this. Instead, she exined, ¡°I saw the children ying Cuju here and had the idea of having a leather ball made for them to y with. Since it¡¯s a ball that you kick, we¡¯ll call it ¡®football¡¯.¡± ¡°In the winter, when there¡¯s nothing to do in the vige, people tend to gossip, which does more harm than good as it can cause conflict. Doing something like this not only strengthens the body but also provides us all with some fun.¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad,¡± Chu Jinnian approvingly nodded. When people gather, the more idle chatter there is, the more they tend to think. Giving them something to do helps keep their minds away from troublesome thoughts. Chu Jinnian admired Zhuang Qingning¡¯s unique way of thinking andughed, ¡°This football is really fun. Miss Zhuang, why don¡¯t you tell me the rules? When I return to the capital city, I can share this interesting game with others.¡± Cuju required a high degree of skill because the goal was high off the ground. Football, on the other hand, was yed on the ground, so anyone could y. Furthermore, the vast field required extensive running, which was a significant test of endurance.
    It could be said that any novel game would attract people¡¯s interest. And this also gave him another opportunity to converse with Zhuang Qingning, didn¡¯t it? ¡°Master Chu, if you¡¯re interested, I can exin it to you. But I must warn you, I came up with this game on the spur of the moment and probably didn¡¯t think it throughpletely. If any adjustments need to be made, we¡¯ll have to add themter.¡± Although Zhuang Qingning had watched football games in her previous life, she wasn¡¯t really a die-hard fan. She knew little about the specifics of the rules, so she decided to make this clear from the start. ¡°No problem. Many things develop over time. You don¡¯t need to worry¡­¡± ¡°Goal!¡± Cheers immediately erupted. Some, caught up in the excitement, even started pping their hands and shouting praises. The area quickly became lively. Zhuang Jingye, seeing everyone so enthusiastic, couldn¡¯t help but nod frequently. As expected of Qingning, always able to think out of the box. During the winter, quarrels often arise from the endless gossip about others. As the vige chief, these conflicts always fell on him to resolve, which was bothersome. Discontent could also emerge if someone felt the issue wasn¡¯t managed fairly, leading to further trouble¡­ This seemed to be a never-ending cycle! But now, with something to do, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on football. Being upied meant fewer problems. In his view, this football tournament could be held annually. Not only would it decrease the number of disputes, but as word spread, the fame of Enji Vige would grow even more. As Zhuang Jingye thought about this, he became increasingly excited. He couldn¡¯t help but say to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Qingning, could we possibly have this football tournament every year?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll invite neighboring viges to make thepetition more exciting. If there are enough participants, we could even rank them and give rewards. I guess that would make everyone even more enthusiastic.¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± If they proceeded this way, the costs would increase significantly. While Zhuang Qingning could afford it, even though she didn¡¯t mind and wasn¡¯t short of money, all the expenses couldn¡¯t just fall on her shoulders. That just wouldn¡¯t be fair. Zhuang Jingye thought for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, we can draw some money from the ancestral hall funds.¡±
    Over the years, more money had gone into the ancestral hall than hade out, creating quite a stash. Using it for this purpose seemed reasonable, and he believed the vigers wouldn¡¯t object. When Zhuang Qingning heard Zhuang Jingye say this, she immediately understood his intention. She smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Chief, there¡¯s no need to take money from the ancestral hall. This isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a big deal, you shouldn¡¯t bear all the costs.¡± Zhuang Jingye said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not being stingy on your behalf, Qingning. I know you¡¯re a good person and you don¡¯t take advantage of others. But no matter how honest and upright you are, you have to understand the saying ¡®a favor begets gratitude, a grudge begets enmity¡¯. If you always take everything upon yourself, those who know their ce will appreciate it, but if you meet an ungrateful person, they may take it for granted andin that you¡¯re not giving them enough.¡±
    ¡°Qingning, remember this: we cannot encourage such behaviour.¡± Uncle Chief, don¡¯t worry, I understand this principle. When I said earlier that this isn¡¯t a big deal, I didn¡¯t mean that I would cover all the costs.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined, ¡°As the football tournament gets more frequent and our reputation grows, more people wille to watch. At that time, we can announce that anyone who wants to advertise can offer some of their signature products as prizes. In return, we can set up signboards and gs near the field, ensuring that all whoe to watch the game can see them.¡± ¡°If the match is well-run and attracts many spectators, the advertising will be more effective. Those who have sponsored prizes will receive recognition, especially new businesses. This can help everyone know about them. This method could be beneficial for everyone and solve everyone¡¯s problems.¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded repeatedly as he listened, ¡°Not bad, not bad! This is a good idea. It doesn¡¯t put too much burden on us, it makes the event grand, and it doesn¡¯t neglect either side.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°With the football tournament held annually, within two or three years, it should be quite famous. By then, I suppose whichever vige wins the championship will have reason to celebrate for a year!¡± ¡°If all else fails, we could mention this to the Pavilion Chief. Perhaps we could make thispetition a town-wide event, or even county-wide. Imagine, all thepetitions happening in our ce, now that would be grand!¡± Chapter 546: 533: Ten Percent Power Chapter 546: Chapter 533: Ten Percent Power ¡°If it¡¯s really going to be like that, we will have toe up with a suitable name for this match¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s a good name, though? I really can¡¯t think of anything on the spot. If we really can¡¯te up with anything, we could ask a fortune teller to give us a character to make a nice name that¡¯ll bring us good luck.¡± ¡°Actually, why not just ask the county lord to name it? We could even get a piece of his calligraphy, now that would be the real deal.¡± Zhuang Jingye¡¯s excitement grew as he spoke, even his nose was getting a bit red. Zhuang Qingning, ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t she just doing a task? Suddenly she felt, as a butterfly that flutters its wings, she was under a huge amount of pressure. Chu Jinnian, who was sitting next to her, listened for a while, then stroked his chin. Exchanging goods for a name, mutually beneficial, this ingenious method could only be thought of by a clever person like Zhuang Qingning. But, this method, could also work in many official tasks as well as in business.
    Chu Jinnian looked at Zhuang Qingning, a glint shing in his eyes. ¡°Thud¡­¡± The bamboo whistle blew, the yers on the field came to a standstill, quickly running down for a break, and to drink some water. ¡°Is it a pause?¡± Chu Jinzhou asked Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli who were on his side. ¡°Yes, halftimests as long as it takes to finish a cup of tea, the second half will start, each halfsts for one stick of incense.¡± Zhuang Qingsui answered with a smile, ¡°As for the first half, I saw the red team score three goals, while the blue team only got one. By the end, the red team will certainly win.¡± ¡°I actually think the blue team might win.¡± Chu Jinzhou said thoughtfully, ¡°The red team looks strong, each person seems good, but it seems that they don¡¯t really cooperate with each other. On the other hand, the blue team members aren¡¯t outstanding individually, but they are very united when they¡¯re together.¡± ¡°How about we make a bet, sister Qingsui predicts the red team will win, and brother Jinzhou thinks the blue team will win. If anyone guesses wrong, they have to copy out a written piece?¡± Zhuang Mingli suggested. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded in agreement, ¡°But if we¡¯re betting, and the loser has to copy out text, what about you?¡± ¡°As for me, I¡¯m going to supervise you two, no chickening out¡­¡± ¡°So after all this talk, one of us will definitely have to copy text, but you don¡¯t have to do anything. I think you¡¯re the cheekiest.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Chu Jinzhou chimed in, ¡°I think it¡¯s better this way, Mingli should just pick both sides.¡± ¡°What do you mean by picking both sides?¡± ¡°Meaning, regardless of who loses, you will follow the loser¡¯s side and copy the text as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, let¡¯s do it that way!¡± ¡°Ah¡­I¡¯m going to make a big loss then¡­¡± The three children immediately started yfully bantering,ughing and chuckling, prompting Zhuang Qingning to heave a sigh while shaking her head and wearing a doting smile, ¡°The match will start soon, you should start watching too.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± The three of them elongated their replies, settling down to watch the football match again. Seeing them quiet down, Zhuang Qingning chuckled to herself.
    Chu Jinnian also smiled knowingly, his gaze at Zhuang Qingning was as soft as can be. Because they had already seen some results in the first half, the second half of the match was far more intense. The children on the field were doing their best to kick the ball into the opponent¡¯s goal. The atmosphere was tense on the pitch, which also affected the spectators. Because of familial ties, everyone hoped their own team would win and would cheer them on from the sidelines. A round of apuse and cheers erupted from time to time, with a deafening sound that attracted even those who were initially not interested.
    The sheer number of spectators around the field was even greater than before. The match finally ended amidst the cheers of everyone as noon approached. The final score was five to four, with the blue team emerging victorious. After the awards were handed out and congrattions given, the ce was bustling until the sun was high in the sky. As they left, people reluctantly chatted about the match all the way home. Some children, however, stayed behind to y football with their friends, imitating the style of thepetition and having a good time. Chu Jinzhou watched eagerly as the others yed, itching to join in. Zhuang Qingsui noticed this and pulled out a football, tugging Chu Jinzhou along, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go y.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Jinzhou was overjoyed, and he followed Zhuang Qingsui to y football. Zhuang Mingli didn¡¯t dare to run around with the two, so he stood in front of one of the goals as a goalkeeper, waiting for them to kick. Soon, Zhuang Mingli started yawning. It wasn¡¯t that football wasn¡¯t fun, or that being a goalkeeper was too tiring. It was just that Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingsui seemed to have no idea how to urately kick the ball into the goal. The closest they got was about eight feet away from the goal. ¡°Are you guys going to get it in or not¡­¡± Zhuang Mingli asked impatiently.
    No sooner had he said it than Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Qingsui copsed onto the ground defeated, helplessly looking at the football. ¡°ying football looks simple, but it¡¯s really challenging.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You can say that again, it just won¡¯t cooperate¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded earnestly in agreement. Although football is difficult to y, having yed for so long and still not scoring, it was fairly embarrassing. Chu Jinzhou felt his face burning. He couldn¡¯t help but look to Chu Jinnian for help. ¡°Big brother, you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Jinnian instinctively nced at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Can I y too?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s suitable for all ages.¡± Zhuang Qingning answered with a smile. With her approval, Chu Jinnian smirked, stepped onto the field, dribbled the football, and measured its weight. He yed Cuju when he was young. Although he hadn¡¯t yed in many years, with his physical skills, if he treated the football as a hidden weapon, scoring was easy. ¡°Mingli, you might want to step back. You won¡¯t be able to catch this ball,¡± warned Chu Jinzhou. Zhuang Mingli knew that Chu Jinnian was skilled and didn¡¯t want to get hurt, so he quickly moved aside. Chu Jinzhou also pulled Zhuang Qingsui back a bit, ¡°Big brother, only use a fraction of your strength¡­¡± If he used too much strength, he was afraid of scaring others.
    He naturally knew this. Chu Jinnian nodded, took a step, and kicked the ball. Just as his foot touched the ball, he noticed Zhuang Qingning on the sidelines, smiling and giving him a thumbs up. Boom! Chapter 547: 534: Beauty Misleads Chapter 547: Chapter 534: Beauty Misleads Everyone looked on bbergasted at the fallen, broken goal, and the football that had already deted, yet stubbornly bounced twice off the ground. Obviously, the ball Chu Jinnian just kicked had smashed the wooden goal frame. The power was so overwhelming that it shattered the entire goal. Chu Jinnian felt somewhat embarrassed and gave a sheepish smile, ¡°I seem to have used too much force¡­ ¡± It¡¯s not just about excessive force. His aim was probably off too. Chu Jinzhou gave a helpless sigh. Zhuang Qingning also looked full of regret. Having seen Chu Jinnian¡¯s lightness skills when she was rescued from Cuiwei Mountain, Zhuang Qingning was aware of his agility. She was hoping to see if a martial arts master ying football would give off a vibe of ¡®Kung Fu Football¡¯. Now, she could see the Kung Fu part. Football though¡­ Well, it¡¯s no big deal since a broken ball can be patched up.
    ¡°Master Chu sure is strong,¡± Zhuang Qingning tried to smooth things over, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because this is your first time ying football so you¡¯re a bit clumsy. With regr practice, I am sure you will be very formidable.¡± ¡°Sorry for breaking the goal. I will have it repairedter ¡­¡± Chu Jinnian apologized, looking sorry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we built this goal temporarily for the kids to y with. I expect that Uncle Vige Chief would have probably dismantled it in the afternoon anyway,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Yes exactly, Master Chu, you should not worry about this,¡± Zhuang Jingye also quickly reassured him, ¡°Troublesome as it might have been to dismantle, it¡¯s actually easier to tidy this way¡­¡± The intent to tter his superior was so obvious that Mrs. Ye tugged at the corner of her mouth. When others spoke that way, Chu Jinnian still felt quite embarrassed. He picked up the scattered pieces of wood and neatly piled them on the side to save others some effort, a slightpensation for having destroyed the goal. Zhuang Jingye and others were ttered and thanked him repeatedly. With that small episode behind them, people didn¡¯t dwell on it much. As it was almost noon, everyone went home to have lunch. Zhuang Qingning, Chu Jinnian and others also returned home to have lunch.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Since Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou were visiting, they had to prepare more food for lunch. However, since everyone was already feeling hungry, they didn¡¯t have time to make rice or pancakes. So, Zhuang Qingning suggested having hotpot for lunch. All the vegetables were avable and there was also freshmb. All they had to do was cut and enjoy. They didn¡¯t need aplex pot base, they just used the bone soup that was stewed in the morning, which was tasty and refreshing. Those who liked spicy food could add the chili sauce that Zhuang Qingning had prepared previously. Zhuang Qingning made the suggestion and everyone agreed. They immediately began to prepare. Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou went to select and wash some cabbage and radish etc., while Zhuang Qingning prepared the charcoal fire and stove, and fetched themb for chopping. ¡°Let me do it¡± said Chu Jinnian, taking the kitchen knife. ¡°Can you¡­ chop meat?¡± Zhuang Qingning was quite surprised. During this male-dominated era, normal people proudly abide by the belief that men should not cook. For someone like Chu Jinnian, they should firmly adhere to the code of a gentleman avoiding the kitchen. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, ¡°I can.¡± As he spoke, Chu Jinnian gently lowered the knife, and a slice ofmb as thin as a cicada¡¯s wingy on the chopping board.
    In terms of knife skills, Zhuang Qingning felt that Chu Jinnian was even better than her. However¡­ She couldn¡¯t help feeling that this was well beyond normal expectations for Chu Jinnian to know how to do such things. ¡°When I was a child, I learned some of these from my mother. I have also cooked for her. However, I haven¡¯t been doing these things myself in recent years. Although I still retain the skills, not only can I cut meat, but I also know how to do simple tasks like boiling noodles etc.,¡± Chu Jinnian exined, seeming to understand Zhuang Qingning¡¯s confusion.
    I see. Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly, ¡°Your mother is quite extraordinary.¡± Making Chu Jinnian, who is as elegant as an immortal in the ordinary world, smell of smoke is something that ordinary mothers would find difficult. ¡°My mother once said that there is no absolute need to do anything in this world. If you want to do something or need to do something, just go ahead and do it without concerning yourself about other people¡¯s opinions,¡± Chu Jinnian said softly, as he put the cut meat into a te for Zhuang Qingning. He asked her to bring another new te. Zhuang Qingning set the te on the table outside, poured out some sesame sauce, and prepared the dipping sauce. From time to time, she looked at Chu Jinnian, who was intent on cutting themb. He was extremely handsome to begin with, but his profile was even more attractive. In the midday sun streaming into the kitchen, it was not an exaggeration to describe him as radiant. More importantly, his hand, which was holding the kitchen knife, looked slender and white¡­ The saying ¡®men are the most attractive when they¡¯re cooking¡¯ wasn¡¯t false at all. Zhuang Qingning felt a tremor in her heart. Until the sesame sauce in the bowl was mixed so vigorously that it sttered onto her face, Zhuang Qingning came back to her senses. Looking at the little bits of sesame sauce that also sshed onto her hand, she could not help but sigh slightly. Beauty can misleading, even if it was to be found on a man. After washing her hands and face, Zhuang Qingning tasted the sesame sauce and added some fermented tofu and salt to it and continued mixing. Chu Jinnian had already cut two more tes of meat. Looking at the amount, it seemed almost sufficient. So, he washed the kitchen knife and chopping board, and chopped the coriander that Zhuang Qingning had set aside.
    Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou brought over the cleaned vegetables, and handed them all to Chu Jinnian to be sliced or cut into pieces. When everything was almost ready, and the pot on the charcoal fire was boiling, the four of them sat in the courtyard, huddled around the small stove, and began to cook meat and vegetables. The soup was savory and the meat was tender. With the addition of various vegetables, and finishing with homemade dried noodles by Zhuang Qingning, it was a perfect meal. The four of them, especially Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou, ate until their bellies were round. After the meal, they yed with the snow globe, and perhaps due to some regret about the football game in the morning, they went to find Zhuang Mingli and yed football again. Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning stayed in the courtyard, brewing tea, and casually chatted about business. It was not until the sun was setting that Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou left. The next day, after breakfast, Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou visited Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house again. The third day, after breakfast¡­ The fourth day¡­ So it went, and their visits became more and more punctual. The situation remained even during New Year¡¯s Eve and New Year¡¯s Day, and their daily departure time was gettingter andter. For Zhuang Qingsui and Chu Jinzhou, it was such a joy. They could y, read, and write together every day. If they got bored, they could have a snowball fight. If they felt bored, they would summon Zhuang Mingli to y football.
    Chapter 548: 535: Shallow and Ignorant Chapter 548: Chapter 535: Shallow and Ignorant If they did some work, they could even go outside and dig up some shepherd¡¯s purse that had just sprouted from the ground. Life couldn¡¯t be any more leisurely! As for Zhuang Qingning, she quite liked it. Every day, she could converse with a handsome man about everything under the sun, and this handsome man could even help her sweep the courtyard and cut vegetables, what¡¯s not to love about this life? Even everyone in Qingzhuyuan found these days quite rxing. After all, first of all, when the master was not at home, the chores that needed to be done naturally lessened. Secondly, it was quite obvious. Each time Chu Jinnian returned from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ce, he seemed delighted, even wearing a smile at the corner of his mouth. Even though Chu Jinnian was never harsh to his servants and quite generous, seeing him as somber as the God of Death every day would undoubtedly cause unease. Seeing him smile was naturally the best. However, Fan Wenxuan was having a less enjoyable time. His cold had already healed, and he wanted to apany Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou out to scrounge for food and drinks, but Chu Jinnian wouldn¡¯t allow him.
    Chu Jinnian insisted that he had been working hard for a long time and should rest these days, so as not to fall ill again from exhaustion. He reasoned that it would be best for Fan Wenxuan to rest at home. Fan Wenxuan clearly knew that Chu Jinnian was intentionally excluding him, but due to Chu Jinnian¡¯s dominating personality, Fan Wenxuan had no choice but to stay in Qingzhuyuan, waiting for Chu Jinzhou to return home and feed him. Despite still being able to eat some delicious food that Zhuang Qingning made, the situation made Fan Wenxuan very frustrated. He wrote many moody poems during these frustrating days to pass the time, in hope that Chu Jinnian would leave soon and return to the capital city. However, Chu Jinnian showed no sign of leaving and seemed perfectly fine with staying put. With the way things were going, it looked like he wouldn¡¯t leave until after the fifteenth. Fan Wenxuan sighed heavily, day after day, wishing something would happen in the capital city that would call Chu Jinnian back soon. ¡°First Prince.¡± Jing Zhao presented a cup of tea to the prince and ced it on his desk. ¡°Mm.¡± Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t look up, merely flipping the pages of the book in his hand. ¡°The Fourth Prince has sent a letter.¡± Jing Zhao handed over the letter, ¡°It seems to be about a significant matter.¡± ¡°I will take my leave now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Once Jing Zhao had left, Chu Jinnian opened the letter to read it. Indeed, it was a letter written by Chu Yunzhao. The densely written letter was quite thick, spanning five to six pages. The content of the letter mainly spoke of affairs between First Prince, Chu Yunhe, and Concubine Liang. This Concubine Liang was pregnant. A fan of sour food, she could hardly go a day without dried sour apricots. Furthermore, the imperial doctor believed there was a high chance the baby would be a boy based on his diagnosis. Chu Yunhe had been married for three years. His first wife had only given birth to a daughter, and the other concubine also had a daughter. If Concubine Liang were to give birth to a son, he would not only be Chu Yunhe¡¯s firstborn son but also the first grandson of the royal family. A prince born from the legitimate wife of the prince, the first royal grandson, although a concubine-born, would be in an incredibly honored position from birth.
    Moreover, Concubine Liang possessed such good luck that she boasted the merit of promoting her husband and elders. Her pregnancy, therefore, drew a lot of attention. In recent times, rumors spread that the baby Concubine Liang was carrying was a blessed one, and that the child would bring prosperity to the country once born. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Concubine Liang, who was enjoying limitless glory. Not only did Chu Yunhe pay more attention to her, even the emperor showed her favor and granted her many rewards. She was even overshadowing the First Prince¡¯s wife. Now that Concubine Liang gained power, her ambitions gradually unveiled. Relying on Chu Yunhe¡¯s favor, she disrespected the First Prince¡¯s wife and provoked her at every turn.
    And the First Prince¡¯s wife, who was from the head of the prestigious Wang family, thought of herself highlypared to Liang¡¯s lowly status. However, as the First Prince¡¯s wife, she knew to present herself as virtuous and good. She hid her discontent well, but facing Liang¡¯s provocations, she certainly didn¡¯t feel like holding back anymore. Their intentions conflicted, and sparks were bound to fly. The domestic environment in Chu Yunhe¡¯s household became highly spirited. One day, the argument might have been about a chestnut cake that was not promptly delivered to Concubine Liang¡¯s courtyard, which led to usations of the First Prince¡¯s wife being jealous and intolerant. The next day, Concubine Liangined of a stomach ache and didn¡¯te to give her respects, so the First Prince¡¯s wife used her of disrespect and viting the hierarchy¡­ Almost every day, there was an endless debate over such trifling matters. Each party imed to be right, and they only wished for Chu Yunhe to resolve their disputes. On one side was a wife from a prestigious family, and on the other, the mother of a soon-to-be born prince with signs of auspiciousness. Regardless of which side, Chu Yunhe didn¡¯t want to let go of either. This problem gave Chu Yunhe such a headache that he eventually had to hand over these household matters to the empress. The empress quickly took care of the matter effectively. She announced that Concubine Liang¡¯s pregnancy was unstable and needed the imperial doctor¡¯s care. For convenience, Concubine Liang was brought to the central pce for better care. As for the First Prince¡¯s wife, Mrs. Wang, she had fallen ill due to the strain of managing the household affairs. The empress rewarded her with all sorts of precious medicinal herbs and ordered the imperial doctor to take care of her. Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he reached this part of the letter, his mouth curving upwards into a mocking smile. This life¡¯s events might be different, but the empress¡¯ vision was just as shallow as it was in his past life.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The empress¡¯ actions were nothing more than an attempt to remind the emperor of the unborn prince whenever he visited her quarters in the central pce. She also wanted to remind the emperor of this prince who bore the luck of prosperity, in hopes that the emperor would reconsider Chu Yunhe for the position of crown prince. The empress¡¯ calctions were clever. Yet, she overlooked the principle of not being overly eager. Her actions would only make the emperor suspicious of her and Chu Yunhe¡¯s ambitions, raising doubts in others¡¯ minds. Moreover, as the empress, taking care of a concubine¡¯s pregnancy carefully might just worsen people¡¯s criticisms and make them think that Chu Yunhe¡¯s household was unstable, primarily because of her.
    As for the First Prince¡¯s wife, Mrs. Wang, despite the imperial rewards and facing apparent respect, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the empress was favoring Concubine Liang and suppressing Mrs. Wang. Naturally, Mrs. Wang would lose face. Although Mrs. Wang had not given birth to a son and hadn¡¯t managed the household well, and thus, deserved some criticisms, which the empress was likely dissatisfied with, using this method of elevating Concubine Liang and suppressing Mrs. Wang would only provoke Mrs. Wang¡¯s resentment, and the whole Wang family would also voice theirints. Chapter 549: 536: Return to Beijing Chapter 549: Chapter 536: Return to Beijing Chu Yunhe and the Wang family, now in the same boat, will not necessarily cause a fuss over this, but this will certainly sow many seeds of discord in their hearts. This discord, much like seeds in the crevices of stones, will grow like weeds, under the influence of wind, sun and rain, so when you want to cut them off, they won¡¯t even be eradicated by wildfire, they will just grow back the next spring. The Empress¡¯ move is truly a case of outsmarting herself. If things continue this way, it won¡¯t be long before trouble arises. The Lantern Festival banquet is just around the corner, and might be livelier than usual. As Chu Jinnian thought, he turned another page of the letter in his hand. This was thest page, which did not mention the matter between Chu Yunhe and Concubine Liang but rather the outbreak of banditry in Lu. The Emperor intended to dispatch troops to suppress it, appointing a prince to lead the charge. The decision about who would lead has not yet been made. Among the adult princes, besides the Second Prince who died young, there is now only the First Prince Chu Yunhe, Third Prince Chu Yunkuan, Fourth Prince Chu Yunzhao, and Fifth Prince Chu Yunbin. Chu Yunkuan, whose mother, Consort Rong, is frail and who himself was born unhealthy and has been weak and frequently ill since childhood. He requires constant medical attention and contracts a cold every spring and autumn. Such a physically weak person is naturally not suitable for such a task. The Fifth Prince, Chu Yunbin, has always preferred literature to martial arts. He has an unparalleled literary talent and his painting skills are highly acimed. Consumed by literature, when he came of age and could take up a position, he asked the Emperor for a position at the Imperial College, and has shown no interest in other matters.
    In other words, the heavy responsibility of suppressing the bandits will naturally fall on either Chu Yunhe or Chu Yunzhao. In his previous life, Chu Yunhe was injured from falling off a horse and had to recuperate in bed. The Emperor then sent Chu Yunzhao to suppress the bandits. During the campaign, Chu Yunzhao achieved a great victory and forced the bandits into a corner. Just as he was about to capture the bandits¡¯ leader, he was hit by an arrow in the final melee. This arrow almost pierced Chu Yunzhao¡¯s heart, and because the arrow was poisoned, Chu Yunzhao was in a critical condition. Fortunately, he met a renowned local doctor on his way back to the capital, who managed to neutralize the poison in his body, thus saving his life. However, despite this, Chu Yunzhao¡¯s body suffered greatly. Every time the weather was gloomy or rainy, he would be unbearably itchy and had to rely on various decoctions to alleviate his symptoms. These medicines were toxic though, and Chu Yunzhao¡¯s health deteriorated until eventually, Imperial Concubine Hui had to endure the pain of seeing her white hair outliving his ck hair¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It could be said that the arrow he was shot with during that suppressive campaign ultimately led to Chu Yunzhao¡¯s death. That arrow, in Chu Jinnian¡¯s view, was fraught with many suspicions. When fighting with the bandits at close range, they all used swords, and Chu Jinnian, after inquiring, did not find any bandits at the scene carrying bows and arrows. Moreover, the arrow was finely crafted, unlike something that would be owned bymon bandits who only knew how to pige and plunder. There was also only one arrow. Which is to say, the target of this arrow was very clear, it was intended for Chu Yunzhao. It¡¯s obvious who the perpetrator and the mastermind were. But at that time, there was no evidence to indict the Empress and Chu Yunhe, so the matter had to be dropped. As for the past, whether Chu Yunhe deliberately fell from his horse, sending Chu Yunzhao to suppress the bandits in the hope of having him killed, but upon seeing that Chu Yunzhao was not only unharmed but also making merit, thus harboring murderous intentions. Or whether the fall was an ident and Chu Yunhe saw the credit that should have been his being taken by Chu Yunzhao, and thus harbored murderous intentions. All these are unknown. Although many things have been different from his previous life since he reopened his eyes, the suppression of bandits in Lu has stille. At the moment, there is no news of Chu Yunhe falling from the horse, and it¡¯s not certain that Chu Yunzhao will be sent over, perhaps this time the person going to suppress the bandits will be Chu Yunhe. But these are just his guesses for now. There isn¡¯t any certainty in what¡¯s toe, and everything is still unknown. At this critical juncture, if he wants to prevent things from recurring, he needs to start preparing early. Chu Jinnian frowned, folded the letter in his hand, lit a candle and burned the letter cleanly.
    ¡°Jing Zhao.¡± At the sound of his name, Jing Zhao pushed the door and entered. Seeing the ashes on the table, he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up immediately.¡± ¡°Pack up your things, we¡¯re heading back to the capital tomorrow afternoon.¡± Chu Jinnian took a sip of tea and said. ¡°Heading back to the capital tomorrow?¡± Jing Zhao was taken aback.
    But the day after tomorrow, is the Lantern Festival. Previously, Chu Jinnian nned to leave after the Lantern Festival. The scheduled date was the seventeenth. He even promised to go to the county town with Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui on the Lantern Festival and visit the temple fair. ¡°Yes, tomorrow.¡± Chu Jinnian ced the teacup back onto the table and said, ¡°Where are the materials to makenterns that I bought from the craftsman?¡± ¡°The Housekeeper Ning has them. They were originally intended for Third Young Master and Miss Sui to y with, but since the three of them didn¡¯t seem interested, they were just left aside.¡± Jing Zhao asked, ¡°Does the eldest master need those materials?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, ¡°Since I can¡¯t celebrate the Lantern Festival with Jinzhou, making a fewnterns can be seen as an apology.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go get them right away.¡± Jing Zhao hurriedly went to find Ning Feng for the materials and carried them to Chu Jinnian¡¯s study. The light in the study remained on until midnight before it waspletely extinguished. The next morning, there was a light move in the study. Just as Jing Zhao was about to ask if he should bring water for washing, the study door was opened and Chu Jinnian stepped out, carrying several finishednterns in his hand. ¡°Eldest¡­¡± Before Jing Zhao could finish his sentence, Chu Jinzhou came running over like a little bird, ¡°Good morning, brother.¡± ¡°Huh,nterns?¡±
    Seeing thenterns in Chu Jinnian¡¯s hand, Chu Jinzhou immediately became excited, ¡°Where did thesenternse from? Did brother make these himself?¡± ¡°Yes, I made themst night. There¡¯s one for you.¡± Chu Jinnian held up thenterns in his hand, selected one after a while, and handed it to Chu Jinzhou, ¡°Here, I¡¯m giving this to you.¡± Chu Jinzhou took it and examined thentern in his hand carefully. He then looked at the remaining threenterns in Chu Jinnian¡¯s hand, his eyes blinking. Thentern he held, if there was another uglyntern, his would be the ugliest one. It¡¯s not round, it¡¯s not t, for a moment he did not know what words to describe thentern in his hand. But if he had to describe it with one word, it would be special. ¡°The remainingnterns¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou looked hopefully at Chu Jinnian, ¡°Who are you giving them to, brother?¡± Is there anyone more important than his younger brother? Chapter 550: 537: Come Back Earlier Chapter 550: Chapter 537: Come Back Earlier ¡°The rest of them¡­¡± Chu Jinnian pointed out eachntern to Chu Jinzhou ording to their delicacy, from low to high, ¡°This one is for Mingli, this one is for Qingsui, and this big one, is for your Big Sister Ning.¡± There are indeed people more important than his little brother! A mistake, a mistake¡­ Chu Jinzhou was disappointed that Chu Jinnian would give nicernterns to others and not to him. But once he heard Chu Jinnian¡¯s exnation, he immediately epted it. It made sense that the bestntern was for Zhuang Qingning, and the other two were for Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli, respectively. After all, he was the oldest among the three of them. How could an elder brother snatch things from his younger siblings? Chu Jinnian had divided it this way, and even if he had divided it himself, he would have done the same. Chu Jinzhou suddenly cheered up and nodded, ¡°So, are you going to deliver thenterns now, brother? Can I go with you?¡± ¡°We just delivered thenterns today, so we¡¯ll wait until tomorrow. Let¡¯s take thesenterns and go to the temple fair and admire thenterns together.¡±
    Although, thentern he was holding was a bit ugly¡­ But it was made by Chu Jinnian himself and he liked it! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go admire thenterns with you all tomorrow. I received a letter from the capital cityst night. There are some issues with the Fourth Prince and I need to go back to handle it. I¡¯ll be setting off this afternoon.¡± Chu Jinnian exined, ¡°That¡¯s why I made thesenterns and n to send them to Ning, as an apology.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou felt a little disappointed. But over the years, Chu Jinzhou had be ustomed to Chu Jinnian not always being by his side. He also understood how busy Chu Jinnian was and how hard his life was. He shrugged, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There will be another Lantern Festival next year. We can celebrate it then.¡± ¡°We should hurry and deliver thenterns to Big Sister Ning and the others.¡± Chu Jinzhou pulled Chu Jinnian and walked out. Chu Jinnian raised an eyebrow. Who said he was taking you along? He had to be stuck to him all the time, and there was no time to rest¡­ Chu Jinnian was a bit annoyed. But seeing the current situation, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to shake him off. With no other options, he took him along. After finishing a quick breakfast, they headed to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli were waiting for Chu Jinzhou at home. When they saw Chu Jinnian brought themnterns, they were overwhelmed with joy and said thank you, before disappearing off to y. ¡°I made this by hand for Miss Zhuang.¡± Chu Jinnian handed thergest and roundestntern to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Thank you, Master Chu.¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked Chu Jinnian, took thentern, and examined it closely. Chu Jinnian¡¯sntern making skills were not bad. Except for the bamboo strips at the edges that were no longer confined and had expanded, overall it really did look like antern! ¡°We had agreed to go to the county town and enjoy thenterns and temple fair on the Lantern Festival. Unfortunately, I received a letter from the capital and there are some issues that I need to handle. I¡¯ll be setting off this afternoon, so I won¡¯t be able to enjoy thenterns with Miss Zhuang. I came to apologize and to say goodbye.¡± Chu Jinnian spoke softly. ¡°The incident was sudden; it¡¯s certainly not your fault, Master Chu.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a slight smile, ¡°Given your return to the capital now, I assume it will be a few months before we see you again.¡± Over this period of time, Zhuang Qingning had gotten used to having Chu Jinnian around every day to help with chores. If he suddenly had to go back to the capital and could no longere around often to help with chores like sweeping the floor and chopping vegetables, it would be an adjustment.
    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s fast, two or three months. If slow, half a year.¡± If Chu Yunzhao can avoid dealing with the bandit problem in Lu, that would be ideal. But if he could not avoid it and had to go, Chu Jinnian would also need to go for Chu Yunzhao¡¯s safety. No matter what, he could not repeat the same mistakes. Fortunately, the time was not very long.
    Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly, ¡°Then, Master Chu, you shoulde back soon.¡± Return soon,e back early to help her chop vegetables, sweep the courtyard, and let her see his handsome face sooner ¨C just thinking about it made her feelfortable. Return soon?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chu Jinnian was taken aback at first. He felt a warm feeling in his heart, which surged up to his brain and exploded. For a moment, he pictured a beautiful scene of a woman longing for the return of her man. Such words and such a scene should only ur between a husband and wife. Yet they were spoken by Zhuang Qingning¡­ A smile spread across Chu Jinnian¡¯s face, covering his entire face. He nodded solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Seeing the handsome man¡¯s dazzling smile, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help butugh and added some hot tea to the cup beside Chu Jinnian. The sun rose to its zenith and Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou ate lunch at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. Fried rice with egg, double-cooked pork, sesame and cabbage, stir-fried winter bamboo shoots, braised tofu skin, plus a bowl of white radish soup. Comfort food, but full of vour. Jing Zhao had already packed up and was waiting outside. Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t linger and bid them farewell. Chu Jinzhou stayed until sunset before he returned home. Before he left, he made ns with Zhuang Qingning and the others to explore the county town on Lantern Festival and enjoy thenterns at night.
    Once Chu Jinnian was gone, he would be the man of the house in Qingzhuyuan. Many things had to be arranged by him. With the Lantern Festival here, many things needed to be done. And after a year, many everyday items and food were running low. Zhuang Qingning also wanted to go to the county town to buy some items. The enrollment exam for the women¡¯s academy had been announced to be held on the 26th of February. During this time, Zhuang Qingsui would have to study harder, and there would likely not be too many opportunities for leisure until the exam. It was a good chance for her to rx and enjoy herself too. Considering all these things, Zhuang Qingning agreed to go to the county town during the Lantern Festival. Seeing Zhuang Qingning agree, Chu Jinzhou happily went home. The next morning, before Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Qingsui had finished their breakfast, Chu Jinzhou arrived, apanied by Fan Wenxuan. The smile on Fan Wenxuan¡¯s face was particrly bright, so bright that his beard seemed to curl up from joy. Being cooped up in Qingzhuyuan all this time, he was excited to finally get out now that Chu Jinnian was gone. Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli hadn¡¯t seen Fan Wenxuan for more than ten days since they visited him on New Year¡¯s Day. They were also excited to be going to the county town with him. A carriage filled withughter and chatter slowly headed towards the county town. ¡ª- The author works hard to write, please support the official publication.
    You can watch videos and earn coins by signing in to the QiDian reading app, both at the end of the chapter. The collected coins can be used to read books. Thank you for your support of the author~ Chapter 551: 538: What Should We Do Now Chapter 551: Chapter 538: What Should We Do Now The Lantern Festival is bringing a great deal of hustle and bustle to the county town. New rednterns adorned the front of the shops, their festive cheer visible even in the day time. Various stalls and vendors sold all sorts of wares, from sugar art to candied hawthorns. Their cries for sales were mingled with the bustling crowd¡¯sughter and chatter; it could be said that the ce was bubbling over with life. The three children had not visited the county town in a long time, thus everything seemed new and exotic to them. Each odd trinket or delicacy caught their attention and they were eager to buy and try them all. Ning Feng and Banqing followed closely behind, looking after the children¡¯s safety and bustling to pay for purchases, their hands full. The impish Fan Wenxuan seemed to revert to his childhood, and followed the children around, reveling in the sights and purchasing snacks and toys. Zhuang Qingning gave a resigned smile at this sight, but refrained from stopping them, merely trailing behind Ning Feng and Banqing, acting as a porter. Upon looking around, Zhuang Qingning spotted Zhuang Yutian chatting with someone on the street. Looking up, she realized they were in front of Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop. Being in the vicinity, naturally she greeted him. Before she could speak, Zhuang Yutian saw her and greeted her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here, Miss Ning?¡±
    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Lantern Festival. I brought Qingsui and the others to the county town for some fun.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded. Zhuang Yutian was familiar with Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou and greeted them courteously. ¡°Since you¡¯vee to enjoy the festival, continue ahead. There are more festivities over there, and better-lookingnterns. The tea house there hasntern riddles, and if guessed correctly, there are rewards. Now that Mr. Fan is here,e join in. Winning an award could bring good luck.¡± The reward might not matter to Fan Wenxuan and the others; the more important thing would be winning for the good luck, especially on the Lantern Festival, which gave them a sense of excitement. As soon as they heard this, Chu Jinzhou and the others were instantly interested. ¡°Should we hurry over to check it out?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we have apetition to see who can solve morentern riddles?¡± someone suggested. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Whoever wins gets all of Big Sister Ning¡¯s homemade chestnut cakes.¡± ¡°Sounds good, I agree.¡± ¡°I agree too.¡± The three children quickly achieved consensus and their faces broke into smiles. Zhuang Qingning, on the other hand, had a helpless look on her face. Her items were made into prizes, but did they even ask for her consent? In their eyes, was she just a machine that churned out prizes without feeling? ¡°Count me in too.¡± Fan Wenxuan, stroking his beard, suddenly said. ¡°That¡­doesn¡¯t seem right. You¡¯re an adult and we are children. Isn¡¯t it a bit of adult bullying if you participate?¡± Zhuang Qingsui raised doubts. Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Mingli chimed in too, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not very fair.¡± ¡°Well, to be fair, I will only count a correct guess every two times. Is that fair now?¡± Fan Wenxuan thought it over and made a concession. ¡°But just to mention ahead of time, I want a fair share of the final chestnut cake just like you all.¡± Oh, she had forgotten about this old imp. Zhuang Qingning rolled her eyes, looking helplessly at the three children who had already enthusiastically agreed to Fan Wenxuan¡¯s participation. They even began to discuss whether they should also punish the worst performer. ¡°You should hurry. It¡¯s about noon, the best time to join the festivities.¡± Zhuang Yutian smiled.
    ¡°Alright. We are heading over there first.¡± Zhuang Qingning waved then followed Fan Wenxuan and the others ahead. Zhuang Yutian turned and entered the shop.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing Zhuang Yutian enter, Mrs. Meng anxiously came over to the door and asked hurriedly, ¡°What happened? Any news?¡± Zhuang Yutian didn¡¯t speak, just shook his head and sighed.
    Seeing her husband¡¯s expression, Mrs. Meng knew the oue and sighed, ¡°What are we going to do now¡­¡± What are we going to do now? Zhuang Qingning thought she heard this sentence from a distance. She paused, startled. If her ears weren¡¯t ying tricks on her, the voice belonged to Mrs. Meng. But Mrs. Meng was not standing by the front of Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop just now, and even if Mrs. Meng was inside the shop, it was unlikely that her voice could carry to the outside, let alone reach the ears of Zhuang Qingning who was already several tens of steps away from the shop. Zhuang Qingning was surprised, but a sudden idea sprung to mind. Ding! Congrattions to the host for the trigger of a random task ¨C Aiding Others in Difficulty. The host is tasked with helping Zhuang Yutian and his wife ovee their current issue. Upon taskpletion, the host will receive task rewards including a blueprint for an improved loom. No wonder she could hear the sigh of Mrs. Meng from such a distance. It turns out it was guided by a certain god. But seeing Mrs. Meng¡¯s hapless sigh and a task from the system, it seemed that Zhuang Yutian and his wife were indeed facing a difficult problem. In any case, it would be prudent to have a look first. ¡°Big Sister, what are you thinking about? Let¡¯s go quickly. Look, there¡¯s a big crowd ahead, I think we¡¯re about to get there.¡± Noticing that Zhuang Qingning has fallen behind, Zhuang Qingsui returned to pull her arm. Zhuang Qingning patted Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head, sped up, and called out to Fan Wenxuan and Ning Feng. ¡°Mr. Fan, Housekeeper Feng, I just remembered something I need to discuss with Uncle Yutian. You go ahead. Let¡¯s meet at Hanfeng Tower in an hour for lunch.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, if you have something to attend to, go ahead. Leave Qingsui and Mingli in our care.¡± assured Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Rest assured, Miss Zhuang.¡±
    ¡°I appreciate it, Mr. Fan, Housekeeper Feng.¡± Zhuang Qingning said her thanks, reminding Zhuang Qingsui and Zhuang Mingli to behave themselves and not to wander around the county town recklessly, so as to avoid trouble. Once the two had agreed, Zhuang Qingning turned around and made her way back to Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were behind the shop counter, looking worried. Hearing someone enter the shop, they quickly looked up, their faces stered with smiles. ¡°What can we help you¡­?¡± Before they could finish, they noticed that the visitor was not just a customer, but Zhuang Qingning. This realization left them momentarily speechless. ¡°Miss Ning?¡± Zhuang Yutian quickly came out from behind the counter. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go with the others to thentern exhibition? Why did youe back? Did you forget something?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t forget anything. It¡¯s just that a while ago, I saw Uncle Yutian looking rather worried, and I couldn¡¯t help bute back to check on him.¡± Chapter 552: 539: No Business to Do Chapter 552: Chapter 539: No Business to Do ¡°Uncle Yutian, Aunt Meng, are you facing some difficulties?¡± Since she noticed, Zhuang Yutian saw no point in concealing it anymore. He sighed, and said, ¡°Miss Ning is sharp and observant. We really can¡¯t hide anything from her.¡± ¡°Do you notice anything wrong with the shop?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked up and examined the shop thoroughly from top to bottom, then hummed in surprise, ¡°The shop seems to be understocked?¡± Many of the shelves were bare with no sign of fabric. To say that the shop was understocked was a kind way of putting it. It would be more urate to describe the shop as barren. ¡°Right, you noticed it too.¡± Zhuang Yutian said. ¡°When peoplee in, they all say that business must be good here, seeing how quickly we sell out. Even our new goods can¡¯t replenish the inventory quickly enough. But only we know that it¡¯s not that we¡¯re doing good business, but rather we have no business to do.¡± ¡°No business to do?¡± Zhuang Qingning seemed more surprised. ¡°What do you mean? Why can¡¯t you do business?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Mrs. Meng handed Zhuang Qingning a hot cup of tea and began to exin the situation in detail. ¡°Since winter began, it¡¯s usually the peak selling season for fabrics. All the cloth shops in the county town look forward to doing good business in winter to carry them through the new year. Therefore, they all started stockpiling goods in autumn to use them in winter.¡±
    ¡°But at the end ofst autumn, when we started cing orders, many types of fabrics were no longer avable. The quantity was also insufficient. The suppliers said that due to less rainfallst autumn, river transport was not smooth, making it impossible for the cloth from Jiangsu-Zhejiang and Hubei-Hunan to get here. Thus, goods were scarce during this period. We didn¡¯t take it too seriously at first thinking it wouldn¡¯t hurt to orderter.¡± ¡°But as it got colder, fabric supplies dwindled even more. The orders that were supposed to be filled could not bepleted. After much pleading, we barely managed to get some, which was simply not enough forrge-scale use. Due to theck of fabric, we could only watch as business opportunities slipped away before the new year. A lot of agreed-upon transactions had to be cancelled, and we not only lost face but also had to pay some silver aspensation.¡± ¡°Since the promised goods couldn¡¯t be delivered, naturally we couldn¡¯t let it go. Your Uncle Yutian went to demand an exnation. The other party was straightforward, refunding the initial deposit and adding twice the amount aspensation. However, we had been doing business for years and the original deposit was small. Even doubling it was not a substantial amount, barely enough topensate the customers.¡± ¡°Since our shop had no goods, we had to find ways to procure more. But with the year ending, all the cloth shops are doing well. Even they do not have enough fabric to sell, so naturally they won¡¯t sell to us at a price lower than what they charge customers. But if we were to buy at the customers¡¯ prices, we would be running at a loss. It¡¯s better not to do it.¡± ¡°Sincest winter, our business has been like this. Initially, we thought about swallowing our pride and asking ourpetitors if they had any new sources of supply. Butpetitors are always rivals. If our business is struggling, others¡¯ business will naturally be better. So, no one was willing to share this information with us.¡± ¡°Now, to keep the shop running, we can only ask your Uncle Yutian to make a trip to the provincial city to inquire. If he cannot find any suppliers, he will have to go further south to search for stable and reliable suppliers. However, it would take a considerable amount of time back and forth, essentially dying our spring business.¡± ¡°If things don¡¯t go well, even the summer business would be challenging.¡± Aunt Meng sighed, ¡°Now we can only hope to find someone who doesn¡¯t want to do business or can¡¯t continue to do business and wants to dispose of their fabric. But then again, if someone really wants to sell off their fabric, it¡¯s either out of fashion or problematic, dealing with it would just be troublesome ¡­¡± ¡°Why did they suddenly stop supplying goods and refunded the deposit so straightforwardly? There must be something going on behind the scenes.¡± Zhuang Qingning raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is there someone sabotaging you behind your back?¡± ¡°You hit the nail on the head.¡± Zhuang Yutian said with a gloomy face, ¡°I¡¯ve been asking around, and it¡¯s said that Cao Jiande from Cao¡¯s Shop is behind all this. He wants to cut off our business.¡± ¡°Cao¡¯s Shop, like ours, is also a cloth shop. Cao¡¯s Shop was originally thergest cloth shop here with good business. However, after Cheng¡¯s set up shop in the county town, their product quality, variety, pricing was far better than Cao¡¯s. As a result, Cao¡¯s business wasn¡¯t as good as before. They had to downgrade their range of products to avoidpetition with Cheng¡¯s, making their business just bearable.¡± ¡°Then I opened this cloth shop. The fabrics I sold were simr to Cao¡¯s, but since my shop front is not as big as Cao¡¯s and it was a newly opened shop, my prices were not as high as Cao¡¯s. People starteding here to buy fabric since our products were simr, but cheaper. Over time, customers became familiar with us and found you and Aunt Meng trustworthy, so they only bought from us.¡± ¡°One could say that I took a lot of business away from Cao¡¯s. Also,st year, thanks to selling mosquito repellent herbal medicine, the business even got better. Probably, Cao¡¯s harbored resentment and decided to plot against us.¡± ¡°Interesting, this Cao¡¯s Shop.¡± There was a hint of mockery at the corner of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mouth. ¡°Previously, Cheng¡¯s took away more than half of Cao¡¯s business, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak up. But when your business is doing well, they want to force you to close down.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Cao¡¯s can¡¯tpete with Cheng¡¯s, so naturally they would go after the soft targets.¡± Aunt Meng said indignantly. Zhuang Qingning smirked. Such is human nature. People would tend to look up to the strong without even a hint of jealousy. Instead, they would be jealous of others around them who were on the same level but slightly better off, and they would want to pull them down. ¡°The main priority now is to find a way to solve the fabric shortage in the shop.¡± Zhuang Qingning pondered, ¡°But there¡¯s something I¡¯m rather curious about. We¡¯re in the north, where cotton production is not inferior to that of Jiangsu-Zhejiang and Hubei-Hunan regions. So why do most of the shops here import fabrics from the south to sell?¡± ¡°Miss Ning, perhaps you may not know this since you¡¯re not in the fabric business. Although we do produce a lot of cotton here, and people spin yarn and weave fabric, the fabric woven here is not as fine or brightly colored as the South¡¯s. If used for bed sheets, quilt covers or shoe uppers, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem, and they are durable. However, the demand for such fabric is meager. Not everyone makes new quilts every year, so the quantity isn¡¯t as high as for clothing fabric, nor is it as profitable.¡±
    Chapter 553: 540: Dead Loop Chapter 553: Chapter 540: Dead Loop So it is. Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly. That is to say, the task reward issued by someone is extremely important. If this task can bepleted and a new loom is manufactured ording to the diagram, the fabric produced will be much better in quality than before, and a certain market can be opened locally. But in doing so¡­ The way to help Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng solve the current problem is to ensure that they have enough fabric supplies. This will gain ess to a new type of loom, which is a method to solve the fabric supply problem. Wait, isn¡¯t this just like the endless loop of needing an ID when signing for an express package? Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead in a bit of helplessness. Indeed, if the rewards are better, the task bes less easy. This matter needs another solution.
    Zhuang Qingning furrowed her brows deeply. Seeing this, Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng exchanged nces and sighed inwardly. Zhuang Qingning is more thoughtful than ordinary people and can always think of ideas that others cannot. However, when there is no grain to cook, no matter how smart, there is no solution. ¡°Miss Ning, don¡¯t be too downhearted. Things have gotten to this point. It would be best if there¡¯s a chance to solve it. If there isn¡¯t, it¡¯s not a big deal. During this period, we¡¯ll also search. If we can¡¯t find it, we¡¯ll just focus on the business of making mosquito repellent herbal packages.¡± Mrs. Meng advised. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Yutian also echoed, ¡°By the way, the cloth bag used for the mosquito repellent packs is not particr. Ordinary cloth can be used and local cloth can be used. The money earned from the mosquito repellent packs is much more than running a cloth shop. If we focus on this business, even if it¡¯s only for half a year, it¡¯s enough.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Let me see if I can find a solution to this problem. If there¡¯s a way, I¡¯lle and talk to Uncle Yutian and Auntie.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Qingsui and the others now.¡± Zhuang Qingning decided not to stay here longer since there wasn¡¯t a good idea at the moment. ¡°Hmm, hurry up and go see thenterns with Miss Sui. During the big festival, you should be happy and lively. Don¡¯t worry about our problem.¡± Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng sent Zhuang Qingning out the door. After Zhuang Qingning walked away, they returned to the shop, looking at the scattered goods on the rack, and both husband and wife sighed with worry. ¡°My husband, are we still opening the shop today?¡± Mrs. Meng asked. ¡°Keep it open for now. If we close it, others may forget about our cloth shop even more.¡± Zhuang Yutian said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out again to see if I can meet someone and ask about the goods.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Mrs. Meng nodded, unfolding half of those cloths to make the disy look sparser. It looked as if there were still some things on the shelves this way. Zhuang Yutian then left the shop with a worried expression. Zhuang Qingning was also walking forward with a gloomy expression. Finding sources, finding sources¡­ The fabric business, which she had never touched before, was indeed a bit troublesome if you had to find sources. However, since this is a task issued by someone¡­ Zhuang Qingning rolled her eyes.
    [Friendly reminder, this task does not provide any material assistance from the system, so it cannot provide hosts with arge amount of fabric.] It seems this won¡¯t work. Zhuang Qingning furrowed her brows even deeper and her footsteps slowed down. There are peopleing and going on the street. Carriages pass by from time to time. Feeling somewhat distracted, Zhuang Qingning stepped aside to avoid being brushed by the carriages.
    But a carriage stopped in front of Zhuang Qingning, and a figure got off the carriage, ¡°Manager Zhuang?¡± Zhuang Qingning looked up and saw Cheng Ruize with a full grin, paid him a salute, ¡°Hello, Manager Cheng.¡± ¡°Why is Manager Zhuang here alone? Is there something you need to do?¡± Cheng Ruize asked with a smile. ¡°I originally brought my sister here to the county town to hang out. We¡¯re going to see thenterns tonight. I just ran into Uncle Yutian and had a few words with him.¡± Zhuang Qingning nced at the fact that the carriage Cheng Ruize was riding in was not a car with a carriage, but a carriage for transporting goods. There were piles of goods on the carriage, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Manager Cheng, are you transporting goods?¡± Not spending the Lantern Festival at home, he was already personally transporting goods. One had to say, Cheng Ruize was a real workaholic who didn¡¯t rest for a moment. ¡°Yes, I am transporting goods, but they are not new.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn A bitter smile surfaced on Cheng Ruize¡¯s face. ¡°A few years ago, our family opened a cloth shop in Zeng County. The business was not good, and we closed a few years ago. The remaining goods were stored in a nearby vige to wait for us to transport to another shop.¡± ¡°¡±The year the business was booming, something happened at home. The original shopkeeper of that cloth shop got seriously ill. As a result, everyone forgot about the remaining goods until the steward of the vige asked us for the money for keeping the goods this year. I went to check.¡± ¡°The cloth was originally good, but it had been casually stored for four or five years. Many of the pieces had be damp, and the patterns were no longer fashionable. Besides, the cloths looked somewhat old.¡± ¡°These things can be sold if the price is lowered, but for Cheng¡¯s cloth shop, even if they are sold at a reduced price, they are sold from Cheng¡¯s cloth shop. It is not good for the reputation. I am worrying about how to deal with these cloths.¡± Stock cloths? There is a bright light in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes. ¡°Manager Cheng, may I take a look at these cloths?¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Cheng Ruize looked around and said, ¡°Then, I would like to ask Manager Zhuang to walk forward with me.¡±
    On this main street, with peopleing and going, their two carriages were both parked here, which somewhat hindered other people¡¯s normal walking. ¡°Thank you, Manager Cheng.¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him. ¡°Manager Zhuang, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Cheng Ruizeughed, ordered the buddy to drive the carriage to the side street, and followed slowly behind Zhuang Qingning. When they arrived at a ce with fewer people, they stopped the carriage. Cheng Ruize and the buddy loosened the solid hemp rope and took off the thick waterproof cloth on top. As soon as the cloth was opened, Zhuang Qingning smelled a strong mildew smell. Some cloth even had scattered mildew spots. Although most of the cloths are still good, just by looking, smelling, and touching, you would know they are cloths that have been stored for many years. However, the quality of these cloth pieces is indeed good; they are delicate, soft, and the colors appear quite bright. ¡°This cloth looks pretty good,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. Chapter 554: 541: Is it Really Feasible? Chapter 554: Chapter 541: Is it Really Feasible? ¡°If we talk about a few years back, these fabrics were excellent. They were all from the other side of Songjiang, and they were quite popr at the time.¡± Cheng Ruize said regretfully, ¡°But now they¡¯ve be like this, I¡¯m afraid it will be rather hard to sell.¡± It may not be easy to sell, but it all depends on how it is sold. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the fabrics. ¡°Manager Zhuang, are you interested in these fabrics?¡± Cheng Ruize teased, seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s interest, ¡°Could it be that you have a ce where you can unload these fabrics?¡± ¡°Manager Cheng, you guessed right. I do have a ce where I can use these fabrics.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°And the profits earned could exceed the original expectations of Manager Cheng.¡± These fabrics, being associated with Cheng¡¯s reputation, could not be recklessly given to others. Cheng Ruize had already thought that if it really came to it, it would be better to use these fabrics for lining shoe soles. ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Ruize suddenly showed interest, ¡°So how does Manager Zhuang n to do it?¡± ¡°Sell these fabrics to me.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. Sell them to her? Cheng Ruize was taken aback, but seeing the confident smile on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s lips and the gleam in her eyes, he knew that she had a n andughed, ¡°If Manager Zhuang wants these materials, then there¡¯s no need to talk about buying. I¡¯ll just give them to Manager Zhuang.¡±
    ¡°Considering the amount of fabric, I suppose it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Manager Zhuang to transport. Why don¡¯t I arrange for someone to deliver them to the desired location?¡± This was a probing question, inquiring about what these fabrics would be used for and where they would be transported to. Zhuang Qingning, not intending to hide anything from Cheng Ruize, candidly replied, ¡°I may as well tell you, Manager Cheng, that I¡¯m nning to send these fabrics to Zhuang¡¯s cloth store.¡± ¡°Zhuang¡¯s cloth store?¡± Cheng Ruize was surprised again. ¡°What does the cloth store need these fabrics for?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t keep it a secret from Manager Cheng. Uncle Yutian¡¯s cloth store has fallen into Cao Jiande¡¯s unscrupulous scheme. At the moment, the store¡¯s stock is exceptionally low. Sincest winter, the store¡¯s stock hasn¡¯t been able to meet the demand and after the New Year, it got even worse. The shop cannot do business as usual.¡± Zhuang Qingning briefly exined the reasons. ¡°I see.¡± Cheng Ruize nodded slightly, ¡°So you mean Zhuang¡¯s store ns to sell these fabrics? However, if such fabric is sold, reputation may be easily tarnished. I am afraid it would be unwise. If the store is short of stock and can¡¯t find good goods immediately, then I¡¯d better write a letter to Manager Jiang in Songjiang City, asking him to send some fabrics. That could help the cloth store.¡± ¡°Dear Manager Cheng, your kind intentions are well received by Uncle Yutian and me. But the goods supplied by Manager Jiang are all top-grade, whereas the ones sold in our cloth shop are moderate to low grade. I worry that Manager Jiang would have to go find other sources to restock, which would not only trouble him but also dy the order and shipment rushing back and forth. Even if done swiftly, it might take more than a month, and there might be unexpected issues in between.¡± ¡°During this time, if Zhuang¡¯s cannot do business as usual, then Cao¡¯s cloth store will certainly make a lot of profit. Who knows? Maybe they are celebrating now, and we can¡¯t let them take all the glory.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°Moreover, since Cao Jiande wanted to block the supply for our cloth shop, he can¡¯t just talk. He must have invested in real silver and probably bought more goods than necessary to cut off Zhuang¡¯s business, which would naturally enhance his own. So he would dare to confidently stock up.¡± ¡°Once Zhuang¡¯s recovers, the goods at Cao¡¯s will naturally be suppressed. By then, Cao Jiande will just have to grind his teeth and swallow the loss.¡± ¡°In doing this, we must work against time. If we dy, it will not only be toote, but the p in the face could also be less painful.¡± Having heard this, Cheng Ruize fell into silent contemtion for a while, ¡°What Manager Zhuang means, I understand, and I recognize your intentions. Still, using this years-old stock topete with Mrs. Cao, can it really work?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, sounding confident, ¡°Manager Cheng, youe from a privileged background and probably don¡¯t know how ordinary people live their lives. Wearing the same set of clothes for several years and making a new set only for celebrating festivals is quitemon.¡± ¡°Moreover, to save some money on daily expenses, every coin must be carefully counted, and the fabric materials for making clothes are no exception. People want to save money while also making clothes with better quality fabric. But usually, higher quality leads to higher prices, so it¡¯s rare to spend less money and get good stuff.¡± ¡°But at this time, suddenly there¡¯s a batch of fabric avable at only a fraction of the usual price. With the same amount they used to spend on some thin fabric to make clothes, now they can afford a set made from a cotton-silk blend. Do you think they¡¯ll buy or not?¡± ¡°True, although these fabrics have been stored for many years and their quality won¡¯t spoil, there¡¯s still some musty smell. Won¡¯t people mind?¡± Cheng Ruize still had some concerns. ¡°Once the fabric is bought, it can be washed. Just soak it in soapberry water, and the smell will be gone. Wearing it, it then bes a set of bright, gorgeous clothes. Who will care about how originally it looked?¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Not to mention thatmon folks typically take pride in frugality, even if some people do mind, they are surely too busy in their daily lives to remember these details. They only need to know that they are now wearing a cotton-silk blend. They like how good the color and pattern look and how good the fabric feels.¡±
    ¡°Rest assured, Manager Cheng, this batch of fabric might not be suitable for sale at Cheng¡¯s, but if it were sold at Zhuang¡¯s, I guarantee it can be sold well.¡± ¡°And since Manager Cheng has gifted this fabric to me, it naturally bes mine. As for how I handle it, that¡¯s solely my business.¡± It¡¯s irrelevant to Cheng¡¯s, and it won¡¯t jeopardize Cheng¡¯s reputation. Naturally, there will be no question of reputation damage to Cheng¡¯s by selling these fabrics.
    Having spoken to this extent, Cheng Ruize could find no reason to refuse and simply agreed, ¡°Based on what Manager Zhuang said, I will arrange for these fabrics to be transported to the cloth shopter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Manager Cheng,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go inform Uncle Yutian now. As for how to split the profits, Uncle Yutian will discuss that with Manager Cheng.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Originally, I was worried about how to handle these goods. Now that they can be sold, it¡¯s solving a problem for me. Why would I want any share of the profit?¡± Cheng Ruize said generously, ¡°Moreover, as I just mentioned, this fabric is a gift to Manager Zhuang, so it wouldn¡¯t make sense to demand any money again.¡± ¡°Besides, to be honest, I also want to see how these fabric pieces can be sold. If they can be sold without wasting, I will feel relieved.¡± Chapter 555: 542 Honest Person Chapter 555: Chapter 542 Honest Person The value of the fabrics in the two carriage carts was actually not that substantial. Considering Cheng Ruize¡¯s apparent worry that these fabrics might not sell and remain in her hands, she thought it best not to immediately ept the payment for them. She¡¯d wait until all the fabrics were sold and she had the ie in silver before discussing the matter further with Cheng Ruize. It¡¯d be easier to convince him then, and there wouldn¡¯t be any need to rush the discussion. Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t continue to discuss this and only mentioned arranging for the fabrics to be sent, before hurrying off to Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop. Coincidentally, she and Zhuang Yutian, Uncle Yutian, arrived at the shop almost simultaneously. From Uncle Yutian¡¯s rush, it was evident that he had been out trying his luck, but it seemed that it hadn¡¯t been particrly good. ¡°Miss Ning, when did you get back?¡± Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were both surprised to see Zhuang Qingning. ¡°I went to find some products.¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a small smile. ¡°You found some?¡± Mrs. Meng¡¯s voice tightened in anticipation as she looked at Zhuang Qingning. ¡°I found some.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, continuing with a smile, ¡°Although, the goods might be different from what you are imagining.¡±
    Upon hearing that the goods had been found, Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were overjoyed. However, they were curious to know what was different about these goods. ¡°What kind of ¡®different¡¯ are we talking about here?¡± Certainly, the goods weren¡¯t in full bolts, and instead loose pieces? Loose fabric wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Most customers came to pull fabric, and not many bought full bolts. So, whether it was in pieces or not, it wouldn¡¯t affect sales. ¡°You¡¯ll know when it gets here.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, her eyes dancing, ¡°Uncle Yutian, Aunt Meng, please wait for a moment.¡± As she was speaking, Zhuang Qingning saw two carriage carts slowly approaching. Recognizing them as the ones Cheng Ruize had ridden before, she hurriedly signalled for them to stop at the shop¡¯s entrance and called for Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng toe see. ¡°See for yourselves, what do you think of these fabrics?¡± Zhuang Qingning untied the hemp rope on top and pulled out the cloth to show Mrs. Meng. ¡°Aunt Meng, tell me what you think of the quality.¡± ¡°This, is fabric from Songjiang City, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mrs. Meng lit up the moment she saw it, ¡°This is the patterned cloth that was quite popr a few years ago. Based on the texture, it might have some silk in it. It¡¯s durable, soft and attractive.¡± ¡°Such fabric, although it¡¯s not as trendy in the capital nowadays, it¡¯s still selling very well in the county because of its set price.¡± Mrs. Meng lowered her head to smell the cloth, ¡°There seems to be a slight musty smell to it, has it been stored for too long?¡± ¡°Yes, it has been stored for a while. And due to improper storage conditions, it has developed a musty smell and there are even some mold spots on some parts. However, the majority of the fabric is untouched, and the smell is the primary issue.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined, ¡°Because of the condition, the main house doesn¡¯t want this batch of fabric anymore and wants to dispose of it. The question is whether we are willing to take it.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Why not?¡± Mrs. Meng quickly agreed, ¡°The mildew smell isn¡¯t a huge issue. As long as the price is right, customers will stille.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just be honest about the situation, not hiding anything. If such good fabrics are being sold at a discount due to this reason, considering it does not affect the wear and use afterwards, customers wouldn¡¯t mind at all.¡± ¡°We only need to know how much we can offer for these fabrics to be able to set a fair price.¡± Zhuang Yutian inquired. ¡°The supplier didn¡¯t mention a specific price, they said we could decide. I don¡¯t know much about fabric, so I didn¡¯t respond on the spot.¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile, ¡°So, Uncle Yutian, Aunt Meng, what do you think the price should be?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng carefully examined each cart of fabric and after some deliberation, suggested, ¡°For these fabrics, we believe we can sell them for around twenty percent of the original price. We¡¯ll offer fifteen percent as the purchasing price, and if sales go well and we manage to sell it all, we¡¯ll settle at eighteen percent.¡± ¡°We are in desperate need of fabric. Without goods to sell, our shop can only be left idle. With these fabrics, we¡¯d be able to continue selling for some time, and also have time to slowly source new goods. This will enable us to keep the shop running.¡± ¡°It feels like we¡¯re profiting from someone else. We¡¯ll take a small fee for our efforts and consider it as thanks for the tea, but we certainly aren¡¯t expecting to make profits. We also need to thank the supplier for agreeing to give us the goods.¡± Once Zhuang Yutian said this, Mrs. Meng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Ning, please discuss this with them, and if agreed, we¡¯ll start unloading.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly, full of approval for Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng.
    This couple was honest, did honest work, and most importantly, they were proficient business people. They didn¡¯t need much persuasion to see the business opportunity and knew exactly what to do. Dealing with such people was truly effortless. ¡°Alright, you can start selling. Once you¡¯ve made some money, we can discuss payment to the supplier.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Upon hearing Zhuang Qingning say this, Zhuang Yutian nodded, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll begin selling. If we can sell at a higher price, we¡¯ll try our best to make more money, and wait until we have money to discuss payment.¡±
    Since the supplier didn¡¯t have a fixed expectation and Zhuang Yutian didn¡¯t have a clear n at this point, it would be beneficial to both sides to discuss the payment after final results. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded and smiled, ¡°Uncle Yutian, Aunt Meng, please start arranging these products. We should figure out how to start selling quickly. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll go find Qingsui and the others. I¡¯m not sure where everyone is after all this time. I need to locate them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Meng watched Zhuang Qingning go a little way before expressing her gratitude several times. ¡°I just connected the dots. There were goods that needed disposal here and Aunt Meng needed them. I simply brought them together. It was just a matter of speaking up, please don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Aunt Meng, please go back quickly. With so much fabric, there is quite a bit to get sorted out. I know the way, you needn¡¯t walk me.¡± ¡°Alright, then you take your time. When you get a chance,e over to our house for a meal. I¡¯ll make you Braised Fish.¡± Mrs. Meng smiled. Mrs. Meng¡¯s culinary skills were mediocre. However, her Braised Fish was a signature dish and quite delicious, something Zhuang Qingning had previously praised highly. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingning grinned and continued on her way. After seeing Zhuang Qingning off into the distance, Mrs. Meng quickly returned to the shop to join Zhuang Yutian in moving the fabrics inside. Chapter 556: 543: Not Even a Single Lantern Chapter 556: Chapter 543: Not Even a Single Lantern The two hirelings who had driven the cart, were observant and quickly lent a hand to help unload the goods. The abundance of items took an entire tea brewing time to move, back and forth, before they were finally transferred inside the shop. ¡°Thank you both.¡± Zhuang Yutian wiped the perspiration from his forehead, handed each man a small amount of change, ¡°I had the intention to treat you both to a cup of tea to rest a bit, but the shop is stacked full at the moment leaving no room to even step in. Instead, please ept this money and enjoy a cup of tea at your leisure.¡± The two hirelings initially refused but finally epted when Zhuang Yutian insisted. Zhuang Yutian was good at dealing with people, and never questioned where these two hade from or whose goods they were transporting, demonstrating deep trust and reassurance in Zhuang Qingning. The two hirelings¡¯ esteem for Zhuang Yutian increased in their hearts. Upon returning, they reported the incident urately to Cheng Ruize and even offered the money they received from Zhuang Yutian. ¡°Since it was given by Manager Zhuang, and you both have indeed worked hard, take it and enjoy a cup of tea,¡± Cheng Ruize chuckled. ¡°After traveling this far with me, you must be exhausted, go rest a little. Tonight, let¡¯s have the cook in the backyard prepare an extra meat dish.¡± ¡°By the way, there is half amb that has been frozen in the ice cer. We haven¡¯t had time to cook it. Today is the fifteenth, it would be just right to take it out and stew it with some vegetables for everyone to enjoy the warmmb soup.¡± ¡°Right, right, also buy more Lantern Festival treats, like eight treasure and red bean variety. Make sure we have enough for everyone.¡±
    Seeing Cheng Ruize¡¯s generosity, the hirelings broke into smiles. Expressing their gratitude to Cheng Ruize, they went off to tidy up their things and rest awhile. ¡°This Zhuang couple is indeed courteous,¡± Fang Hou added tea for Cheng Ruize. ¡°Those who Zhuang would go to such lengths to help must indeed be worth helping,¡± Cheng Ruize squinted his eyes. ¡°Today is the Lantern Festival. I guess the incense appraisal event in Yangzhou must have started.¡± ¡°It should have started by now,¡± Fang Hou nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t the First and Second Young Masters write in their letter that the sign-up caused a stir and everyone was extremely curious about the Moon Incense?¡± ¡°I suppose there are not only curious ones but also those who are waiting to mock us.¡± Cheng Ruizeughed softly, ¡°However, no matter the reason, there will be a great show to watch by then.¡± The Moon Incense would definitely astonish everyone. ¡°Young Master, all we have to do is wait for the good news,¡± Fang Houughed again. ¡ª After Zhuang Qingning left Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop, she went straight ahead to find Zhuang Qingsui and the others. After a long walk, she finally found Fan Wenxuan and the others at the teahouse mentioned by Zhuang Yutian. As they were engrossed in conversation at the entrances of the teahouse, upon seeing Zhuang Qingning, they excitedly went to greet her. ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Zhuang Qingsui gave Zhuang Qingning¡¯s arm a cutesy shake. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ¡°There were some things that kept me back, and it gotte. Seeing that it was gettingte, I hurried over to find you guys,¡± Zhuang Qingning yfully nudged Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s nose whileughing. ¡°How is it going? How is the guessing of thentern riddles progressing?¡± While talking, Zhuang Qingning scanned the entrance of the teahouse and let out a surprised, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the teahouse was the ce to guessntern riddles? Why not a singlentern in sight?¡± Riddle-guessing involves writing the riddles on paper and sticking them onto a variety ofnterns. If the riddle is answered, thentern can be taken away. The morenterns one can answer, the better the luck one could get. During this festive season, all shops would hang numerousnterns to bring about a lively atmosphere and attract more customers. As Zhuang Qingning walked along,nterns of various shapes and sizes hung along both sides of the shop, even on the ropes above her head. It was quite beautiful and rather spectacr. Zhuang Yutian had earlier mentioned that this particr teahouse was the most lively. Zhuang Qingning was eagerly anticipating the number ofnterns here. However, upon arrival, the absence of even a singlentern was both surprising and a tad disappointing.
    ¡°About that¨C¡± We¡¯ve answered all the riddles before you arrived, so all thesenterns are ours,¡± Chu Jinzhou exined. ¡°But it was impossible to take so many back. So we selected and kept the most beautifulnterns and gave away the rest to passing children¡­¡± So¡­instead ofing here to enjoy guessingntern riddles, they had wholesale intentions? No wonder on her way here, she saw every child happily holding antern. At first, she thought the children were delighted because their parents bought themnterns. As it turned out, they got them for free.
    No wonder when she approached the area, she saw the attendants¡¯ faces filled with resentment. After all, if all thenterns were gone, anyone would be resentful. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows, gave them a nce and asked. These children would not y without boundaries. Even if a child got excited and forgot to take it easy, Fan Wenxuan and Banqing, who were with them, would have reminded them. This kind of situation should not have happened. ¡°Impressive as always, Miss Zhuang. You hit the nail on the head,¡± Banqing giggled. ¡°When we first arrived, Young Master Mingli wanted to guess the riddles, but those who look down on others said thenterns were expensive and should not be casually touched or damaged. If damaged, the person responsible would have to pay.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Young Master Mingli was offended and stepped forward to reason with them. Upon seeing Third Young Master¡¯s non-shabby appearance, they changed their attitude drastically. Their courtesy was almost overly respectful, which angered Third Young Master even more.¡± Chapter 557: 544 Well Done Chapter 557: Chapter 544 Well Done ¡°Mr. Fan was rather displeased in his heart, but he simply took down all thentern riddles, and let the Third Young Master, Miss Sui, and Young Master Mingli each write the answer on the back. As for what happened next, Miss Zhuang, you can probably guess¡­¡± Of course, she could guess how the patrons of the tea house must have looked at that moment. All she could say was¡­ Serves them right! ¡°Well done.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, giving a thumbs-up. Receiving thepliment, the group burst into smiles, especially Chu Jinzhou, whose mouth stretched almost ear to ear. ¡°I knew Big Sister Ning is sensible and would definitely support our actions.¡± ¡°Of course I agree. Like a tiger, we can avoid harming others, but when harmed by others, if we do not strike back, others will think the tiger has no ws or teeth and are free to bully it.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m the type to take an eye for an eye, I can¡¯t turn the other cheek.¡± ¡°¡®Return good for evil, but how should one repay good?''¡±, Fan Wenxuan nodded, ¡°Miss Zhuang, your words hold true. In life, one must stand up for oneself, otherwise, they will take advantage of your kindness.¡± ¡°However¡­¡±
    ¡°But what Big Sister Ning just said was also said by my elder brother¡ªhe made it clear that if I ever get bullied, I must fight back, and I mustn¡¯t be a timid tiger, hesitating to use my own ws and teeth.¡± Chu Jinzhou started tough, scratching his ear, ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel that Big Sister Ning and my elder brother are alike in many ways.¡± ¡°Exactly why Big Sister is good friends with Master Chu¡ªit¡¯s all about a simrity in temperament,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with augh. ¡°Indeed,¡± Fan Wenxuan agreed, ¡°Being friends with someonergely depends on apatibility in nature¡ªthe rest is trivial.¡± Not least of which, social status. Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words were mainly directed at Zhuang Mingli, who was still looking a little downcast. Children are often innocent, typically ying with those they like without giving it much thought. This incident, however, had made Zhuang Mingli somewhat upset as he realised that not everyone was equal. Even though this is something one must learn to deal with in life, Fan Wenxuan, being Mingli¡¯s teacher, wanted to guide him as much as possible to keep him from going astray and save him from feeling upset. Zhuang Mingli saw Fan Wenxuan looking at him and nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, sir, I understand.¡± ¡°Now that you understand, let¡¯s get going.¡± Zhuang Qingning grabbed the hands of Zhuang Mingli and Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch. Hanfeng Tower is the best restaurant in town¡ªif we don¡¯t go now, there might not be any tables left.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. I feel like having squirrel fishter.¡± Zhuang Qingsui said cheerfully. ¡°And I want crystal elbow flower.¡± Zhuang Mingli chimed in. ¡°Since both of you want meat dishes, I¡¯ll add a vegetarian dish, maybe bamboo shoots¡ªit¡¯s the perfect season for them¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou added, walking beside Zhuang Qingning, heading towards Hanfeng Tower with brisk strides.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡ª- The capital city, within Linglong Square. Zhong Yingcai took a sip of his tea, nced at the ount book on the table, put his teacup down, and turned a page of the book. Then he let out a long sigh.
    A boy named Qi Er, who was standing by his side, refilled his tea. Seeing his boss with a troubled frown, he was rather surprised, ¡°Manager, why are you so listless? Since our shop opened on the 8th, it¡¯s only been a few days, but Linglong Pavilion has already turned a profit of 10,000 taels, with a ie of 2,000-3,000 taels. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy about such prosperity?¡± Besides, it was not just Linglong Pavilion, the rest of the shops were also thriving. Even the various manors outside had abundant harvestsst year and contributed a lot. It can be said that the businesses managed by Zhong Yingcai were all making profits, without exceptions.
    Even Mr. Qiao once praised that Zhong Yingcai¡¯s abilities were outstanding among all the managers of the Qiao family, which was a testament to his talents. So from Qi Er¡¯s perspective, this should be something to be happy about. He couldn¡¯t understand why Zhong Yingcai was sighing so heavily. ¡°Earning a fortune?¡± Zhong Yingcai snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just part of our normal operations? It¡¯s exactly what¡¯s expected. What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡± ¡°And what use is all that money? Our master is not short of money¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Another long sigh. Qi Er rested his hand on his ear, and in his heart, he felt a bit sorry for Zhong Yingcai. However, considering Mr. Qiao¡¯s current wealth, he didn¡¯t really need more. Even if he did nothing but frivolously squander his fortune every day, he would have enough to support two or three generations. Moreover, Chu Jinnian, the eldest son, was not greedy for money or luxury, and he never paid much attention to his businesses and whether or not they were profitable. No wonder Zhong Yingcai was feeling frustrated, as though he was a warrior with no battlefield to fight on. Even to Qi Er, it looked as if Zhong Yingcai was a talent that went unrecognized. Seeing Zhong Yingcai¡¯s frustration, Qi Er suddenly remembered something. He went to find a letter which arrived a while ago, and handed it to Zhong Yingcai, ¡°Oh, Mr. Manager, here¡¯s a letter someone delivered earlier. They said it¡¯s from the Master.¡±
    ¡°Oh?¡± The Master remembered he existed? Zhong Yingcai¡¯s spirit was suddenly lifted, his posture straightened, ¡°Quickly, let me see?¡± Upon saying that, he impatiently snatched the letter from Qi Er, carefully unfolded the letter and speedily scanned its contents. As he initially nced over the letter, Zhong Yingcai was stunned. Then he reread the letter again and again in fine detail. The more times he read it, the deeper his smile became. By his third reading, he pped his thigh and beganughing heartily. ¡°Manager, what happened?¡± Qi Er watched Zhong Yingcai in utter astonishment, ¡°Did the Master say something pleasant?¡± ¡°Good news, good news!¡± Zhong Yingcai carefully refolded the letter and put it back in its envelope. His face was a picture of joy as he turned to Qi Er, ¡°I can finally flex my muscles and do something big!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Er looked even more confused, but then he cheered up, ¡°Do you mean the Master has finally decided to take an interest in our business?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just taking an interest. The Master is sending me to carry out a major transaction.¡± At this point, Zhong Yingcai was brimming over with pride, his mouth and eyebrows both raised in delight, ¡°I always knew money is something everyone loves. Even the Emperor holds money in high regard, so it¡¯s no surprise for mere mortals.¡±
    ¡°The Master was only young and didn¡¯t realise the value of money before. But now that he¡¯s grown older, he understands that making money is a real pleasure.¡± Chapter 558: 545: Accepting Favor Makes One Obliged Chapter 558: Chapter 545: epting Favor Makes One Obliged ¡°In life, other than food, the only joy is in umting wealth some day. I will have to gradually enlighten the Prince about this.¡± ¡°This time, now that the Prince remembered me, I must push my skills to the limit, to the full extent of what I have learned, and show the Prince what I, Zhong Yingcai, am capable of!¡± Yingcai, Yingcai, the name suggesting an exceptional talent. I must prove to the Prince that I did not get this name for nothing, and that it genuinely reflects me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, no more talking.¡± Zhong Yingcai quickly stood up, ¡°Hurry up, pack up, we¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Leave now?¡± Qi Er was shocked again. Zhong Yingcai¡¯s impulsive persona seemed to be growing more and more severe. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re leaving right now.¡± Zhong Yingcai said, ¡°Time waits for no one, and even less for money. Opportunity slips away the moment you hesitate. If you hurry though, the opportunity is still there. But if you dy, it may be gone forever. We absolutely can¡¯t afford that.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t pack too much random stuff. Just bring some clothes for changing and your banknotes. If you bring too much, it¡¯ll slow us down.¡± ¡°Yes, take a few more people if possible. Although that means we¡¯ll have to pay more wages, these are the people we¡¯re used to working with. If we look for new people there, we might waste time, energy, and money adjusting. In short¡­ hurry up and inform those reliable people. We¡¯ll set off in the afternoon.¡±
    ¡°Move quickly, we¡¯ll take care of the rest on the road and save some time¡­¡± Time is money, every moment we dy might be a loss to our earnings. The thought of this is just too terrible! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Qi Er hastily agreed and ran off to the other room to pack for Zhong Yingcai, while also informing the others. He was extremely busy at that moment, with his feet barely touching the ground. But at this moment, he finally understood why, when the letter arrived, it was instructed that no matter what, the letter could only be delivered to Zhong Yingcai today. It was precisely because they understood Zhong Yingcai¡¯s impatient character! ¡ª- After the Lantern Festival, the New Year atmosphere gradually faded away. Theziness of winter gradually disappeared, and everyone began to get busy with things for the new year. This year¡¯s start of spring came early and so did the warm weather. In these few days, the wind was not as bitterly cold as in winter, but carried a hint of spring warmth. Wheat shoots were turning green, little nts were sprouting, and wild vegetables in the fields were growingpetitively. It attracted many children to dig up wild vegetables with a little spade and a bamboo basket, so their parents could steam them with buns and steamed cornbread. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s workshop had also started to get busy, the business was as normal as in past years, and even seemed to be boomingpared to the past. Take the tofu skin workshop as an example. The number of people working there was almost double the original number when it first started, and the number of people working on century eggs had also increased by half. It¡¯s not that the sales of century eggs were not as good as tofu skin, but because the tools for making century eggs had been improved recently. It greatly sped up the process of applying mud to the eggs, thus not requiring as many people. This meant that the cost ofbor in the century egg workshop was effectively reduced, and the output increased, earning much more silver. In terms of technology, the tofu skin workshop couldn¡¯t progress any further, so Zhou Daya could only manage the people more effectively, making the process smoother and more efficient, which increased the output. ¡°Sister Zhou is really impressive.¡± Zhuang Qingning eximed every time she saw Zhou Daya. She was young, but managed such arge tofu skin workshop so well that she was indeed quite the shop manager. She was very talented and willing to work hard, so the workshop could be fully entrusted to her in the future. Seeing Zhuang Qingning like this, Mrs. Wen pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not the only one who thinks this way.¡±
    Zhuang Qingning understood immediately what Mrs. Wen meant, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to feel this way? But honestly, Brother Sifu is not bad either.¡± He was honest and kind, and seemingly dedicated to Zhou Daya, without any ulterior motives. ¡°Look at you, I never said that Zhuang Sifu wasn¡¯t a good choice.¡± Mrs. Wen squinted her eyes and cracked open the peanut shell in her hand, dropping the peanut into the bowl.
    At this time, vegetables were scarce, and eating spinach every day had be tasteless. Mrs. Wen didn¡¯t like the wild vegetables outside, so she was going to cook some spiced peanuts. ¡°Yes, yes, Auntie is the most considerate person.¡± Zhuang Qingning teased, ¡°But I wonder what Sister Zhou and Mrs. Han think about this?¡± ¡°What can they think? From what Mrs. Han said, they have already started to check horoscopes and choose a good date. Looking at their determination, I guess thetest will be the end of this year.¡± Mrs. Wen said, looking down, ¡°The well-behaved girl was abducted just like that. The saying ¡®He who receives a gift sells his liberty; he who receives a kindness sells his freedom¡¯ is really urate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also eaten plenty of the fish and meat they sent over in the past, and now, even if I want to say something, I feel embarrassed. We should be more careful in the future.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Auntie is embarrassed to say something?¡± Zhuang Qingning teased. ¡°This just means that when people get old, their skin gets thinner. It¡¯s not a good thing.¡± Mrs. Wen said unhappily, ¡°After all, it¡¯s your fault, Zhuang Qingning. If you hadn¡¯t rented my tofu workshop, I wouldn¡¯t have had so many things to deal with.¡± You wouldn¡¯t see me being so nice. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled and continued to peel peanuts with Mrs. Wen. After they finished peeling, she washed the rest of the wild vegetables brought back by Zhuang Minghao and others, preparing to mince them with some pork into dumpling filling for lunch. Zhuang Qingning was preparing the dumpling filling here, and Mrs. He was also preparing dumpling filling there. The reason for this was, firstly, Zhuang Minghao and the others had brought back a lot of wild vegetables. In the past, when they were poor, they used to mix these wild vegetables with cornmeal and a small amount of flour to make vegetable dumplings for meals, which could help to fill their bellies to some extent.
    Now that life was better, they didn¡¯t need to eat the wild vegetables in the crude way they did in the past. Mixed with pork tenderloin to make dumpling fillings, a hot bowl of dumplings for lunch satisfied not just their tastebuds but also made use of the wild vegetables without wasting them. It was the best of both worlds. The second reason was that Mrs. He had gone back to her parents¡¯ home in the morning. Sometime before, someone had given Zhuang Yonghe a few wild rabbits. Their bodies wererge, so stewing them was the best way to cook them. Zhuang Yonghe gave one to Zhuang Qingning, kept one for himself, and let Mrs. He take the remaining one to her parents¡¯ home. However, when Mrs. He went home, she heard of an incident from her sister-inw. Chapter 559: 546: Watching the Bustle Chapter 559: Chapter 546: Watching the Bustle It was Widow Liu who got beaten up. Not only beaten, she was held down on the ground, stripped of her clothes, and pped multiple times continuously. Even her house was smashed into pieces, not leaving anything intact. Even the iron pot she used for cooking and the jar she used for storing water were shattered. As for the reason she was beaten, it was because Widow Liu had charmed a man named Guo Sanhuai from a neighboring vige. Guo Sanhuai was an honest man who worked in the county town on a daily basis. Due to his honesty,bined with his skilled carpentry work, many people sought out his services and paid him a fair wage. Because of this, Guo Sanhuai managed to earn quite a bit of money throughout the year, leading a fairly prosperous life. Widow Liu set her sights on him. She found an opportunity to approach Guo Sanhuai, purposefully pressed her body against his and then screamed that Guo Sanhuai ogled her because she was attractive and wanted to take advantage of her. She made a scene on the spot. Guo Sanhuai, being honest and straightforward, had never encountered such a situation and was scared to death. In the end, he was coerced and deceived by Widow Liu. He was forced to give her 150 coins each month in order to put the matter behind them. Guo Sanhuai was intimidated by Widow Liu, he had toply and took out the stipted money from his wages every month to give to Widow Liu. He also begged her not to let word get out, for it would ruin his reputation. 150 coins were not a small sum and Guo Sanhuai gave his wages to his wife, Mrs. Fang, to manage. Suddenly losing such arge amount of money, Mrs. Fang naturally questioned him. After interrogating him several times, she learned of Widow Liu¡¯s shameless behavior. In a fit of rage, she gathered her family members to seek out Widow Liu. Mrs. Fang was known to be of a violent and resolute nature, and she had many family members. None of her family members were pushovers, and this matter was what married women feared and hated the most. So they were all filled with righteous indignation, wishing they could drown Widow Liu in a pig cage right away.
    Unfortunately, they were outsiders in the vige, and even though they were outraged, they couldn¡¯t resort to such action. They could only beat up Widow Liu severely, humiliating herpletely to vent their anger. Thanks to the ruckus caused by Mrs. Fang, Widow Liu¡¯s tactics were all exposed, and those who had been scammed by Widow Liu stood up one after another, denouncing her for her ck-heartedness. Widow Liu became the street mouse that everyone wanted to hit. It was heard that Widow Liu could no longer stay in the vige due to shame. She was getting ready to pack up and leave. Originally, Mrs. He had been feeling depressed because of Zhuang Yonghe¡¯s affairs. She sought out her sister-inw for advice, but was told not to say or do anything for the time being. Mrs. He initially wondered why Widow Liu should be let off so easily, but now she fully understood. Widow Liu hadmitted so many evil deeds and naturally made quite a few enemies. There was no need for them to get involved. Someone else would definitely teach Widow Liu a lesson. Mrs. He¡¯s family was neither powerful nor influential. If the matter escted, they might not be able to deal with Widow Liu, who was known to be as tough as a meat grinder. It would only stir up trouble. Furthermore, Zhuang Yonghe would not fall for this trap. So they might as well wait and watch the drama unfolding. Now, the drama was exciting to watch. With the matter weighing on her mind finally resolved, Mrs. He was in good spirits. She chopped more pork tenderloin into the meat stuffing, added some water, and mixed in somerd, making sure that it would be oily and delicious when eaten. She made even more dumplings during the wrapping session, nning to send some to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s houseter. Seeing Fan Wenxuan and others today, who liked eating country food, they would presumably appreciate these wild vegetables. She prepared more as a token of thanks for their usual care of Zhuang Mingli.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Thus, the dumplings made by Mrs. Wen and Mrs. He had way too many to be finished at noon, they had to keep some for frying to a golden brown at night. In the next few days, dumplings stuffed with wild vegetables and pork, buns stuffed with wild vegetables and pork, cold mixed wild vegetables, wild vegetable noodles, and a wide variety of wild vegetable dishes constantly appeared on the table. Although they were all wild vegetables, when Zhuang Qingning prepared them, they were so savory and delicious that it was impossible to get tired of them. Even Chu Jinzhou, aftering over every day, kept asking which kind of wild vegetable dish he would be eating today. As her cooking skills were recognized and the dishes she made were always fully consumed, Zhuang Qingning felt a sense of achievement. She was more motivated to cook, trying to prepare the wild vegetables in different ways to satisfy the appetites of the children. After feeding them like this for several days, Shang Chengen came by, brimming with excitement. Of course, his purpose was to talk about the dried noodle workshop.
    Shang Chengen had found a suitable piece ofnd, located in Shijiazhuang, next to Qingshi Town. The area around Shijiazhuang had fertilend, producing plenty of wheat and corn. The vigers were mostly honest and straightforward people who made an honest living as farmers. It was just that, since the establishment of the dynasty, whether it was the wheat in the north or the rice in the south, they had been reaped bumper harvests year after year. Therefore, both wheat and rice were unable to fetch a good price. Because of this, despite working hard on the fields, the people of Shijiazhuang did not earn much money. Life was quite a struggle, and they were always trying to find odd jobs during the ck farming season. In other words, there would be no problem with the supply of wheat flour, and there was no shortage ofbor.
    Hearing this, Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly in understanding. ¡°Furthermore, as I mentioned earlier, both the well water and spring water in the vicinity of Qingshi Town are excellent. Noodles made with this water will surely taste better than those made by Manager Zhuang.¡± Shang Chengen brought over a small jar he had carried from Shijiazhuang, poured a bowl of water, and ced it in front of Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Manager Zhuang, taste it. Isn¡¯t the water good?¡± Zhuang Qingning picked up the bowl and took a sip, ¡°Yes, it is indeed good, as Manager Shang said. The water is slightly sweet and has no other taste. Whether for making noodles, soup, or tea, this water is excellent.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± said Shang Chengen, ¡°Tea made with this water tastes even better to me than the renowned spring water in Lu. It¡¯s just that this ce isn¡¯t famous, so not many people know about it.¡± ¡°With flour,bor, and good water. It¡¯s indeed a good idea to set up the workshop here.¡± said Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Now we need to choose the right spot for the workshop and it would be good to meet the vige chief of Shijiazhuang.¡± Chapter 560: 547: Stewed Pig Trotter with Kidney Beans Chapter 560: Chapter 547: Stewed Pig Trotter with Kidney Beans Although the situation with the dried noodle factory is different from the ss noodle factory in Miao Vige, the factory was initially fully invested and constructed by Shang Chengen, and then slowly shared silver stocks with the vigers. Nevertheless, it¡¯s still crucial to have a detailed discussion with the vige chief. After all, the vige chief holds significant prestige in the vige and has a strong influence. Many misunderstandings that they might fail to rify could be easily exined by the vige chief, making matters clear to the vigers. Moreover, building a new workshop in a vige can benefit the vigers, but not everyone benefits from it. Some people always like to stir up trouble or harbor resentment because they cannot benefit. In such cases, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for them to reconcile disputes; the vige chief is the best person for the job. In short, discussing various matters with the vige chief in advance can facilitate the smooth operation of the workshop. ¡°Manager Zhuang, rest assured. I¡¯ve already met with Vige Chief Su of Shijiazhuang. We¡¯ve also discussed the details, and even selected the location for the workshop. Some people have already been sent to repair and clean up. The perimeter wall has been built, following the size specified by Manager Zhuang. The necessary tools are being made, which would take another day or two.¡± Shang Chengen said, ¡°I was thinking, once the tools and everything here are sorted out, Manager Zhuang could also go. If there¡¯s anything unsatisfactory, we can discuss it then, so that Manager Zhuang won¡¯t have to run around.¡± Telling everything at once indeed saves time and effort, but¡­ ¡°How does Manager Shang know that I will definitely agree to open a workshop here in Shijiazhuang?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not certain,¡± Shang Chengen replied smiling. ¡°So, if I don¡¯t agree, won¡¯t all you¡¯ve done be wasted?¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows.
    ¡°No problem at all. Nothing can be perfect at the first attempt. If this location doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll simply choose another one,¡± said Shang Chengen. ¡°Though it may seem wasted, it would actually help to avoid many problems in selecting the next site.¡± ¡°Moreover, I have visited many ces before and after the New Year and have carefully considered each one. Shijiazhuang is, in my opinion, the most suitable ce. I¡¯m 80 to 90 percent sure that Manager Zhuang will agree to it. That¡¯s why I started preparing early.¡± In other words, he wasn¡¯t being obstinate or inflexible. He had assessed and considered before deciding to act. From this, it could be seen that Shang Chengen was extremely determined to open this dried noodle factory, and it seemed he wouldn¡¯t give up until he achieved his goal. Those with a pursuit of perfection tend to be extremely dedicated and focused on their work. Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°Since Manager Shang says that Shijiazhuang is quite good, I¡¯ll just follow Manager Shang¡¯s suggestion and wait for the workshop to be ready before I make my judgment.¡± Seeing that Zhuang Qingning agreed, a smile appeared on Shang Chengen¡¯s face as well. He continued discussing the matter of the dried noodles with Zhuang Qingning. They chatted until the sun began to set in the west. Shang Chengen took his leave and stood up. Zhuang Qingning nned to see Shang Chengen and Kugua off. Just after taking two steps, Shang Chengen stopped and looked at Zhuang Qingning, somewhat embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ Manager Zhuang, I have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°Just speak your mind, Manager Shang.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. ¡°When I came, I smelled a wonderful aroma, which seems toe from your kitchen, Manager Zhuang. This scent has be increasingly strong both while we were talking. May I ask, what are you cooking that smells so enticing?¡± Shang Chengen asked. Zhuang Qingning, who initially thought that Shang Chengen was going to make a request,ughed when he mentioned this. ¡°I was just free, so I stewed some pig trotters. I was nning to have pig trotter soup tonight. If Manager Shang likes it, I have y pots at home; I can give you one.¡± ¡°Since Manager Zhuang is willing to share, I will not hold back,¡± Shang Chengen promptly epted. ¡°Then I will bother Manager Zhuang and take a look at this pig trotter soup.¡± With that, Shang Chengen and Zhuang Qingning went into the kitchen. The fire in the stove was still burning. The mellow bubbling sound under the pot lid, coupled with the aroma-filled hot steam rising above the pot, made Shang Chengen feel that the aroma was even stronger. When Zhuang Qingning lifted the pot lid, he peered inside. The small chunks of pig trotters and the thick, white broth in the pot were bubbling and rolling. The aroma drilled straight into his nostrils. ¡°It¡¯s not fully cooked yet, but it¡¯s almost there.¡± Zhuang Qingning, after scooping some up in a bowl for Shang Chengen, suggested, ¡°Would you like to have a taste, Manager Shang?¡±
    ¡°I won¡¯t hold back then.¡± Shang Chengen blew at the hot steam in the bowl and took a sip. He smacked his lips, ¡°Manager Zhuang¡¯s soup is stewed with white kidney beans, so the soup is thick and creamy.¡± ¡°You also added a seasoning rice wine cooked with Sichuan pepper, star anise, and ginger to eliminate the smell and enhance the vor. The added quantity was just right, so it tastes just right and there is no smell of pig trotters. Besides¡­¡± Shang Chengen took another sip and furrowed his brows, ¡°There¡¯s something else in this soup. I can¡¯t figure out what kind of seasoning you put in it.¡± Zhuang Qingning subtly gave Shang Chengen a thumbs-up.
    As a noodle shop owner, he did do a good job researching cooking. He could taste what kind of seasoning she had put in the soup. She did add a tiny bit of MSG into the soup, just to enhance some umami. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Shang Chengen could pick up this mild vor. ¡°It¡¯s a special seasoning I made myself,¡± Zhuang Qingning made up a lie. Since it was a ¡°special seasoning¡±, it certainly couldn¡¯t be revealed easily. Although Shang Chengen was interested in the method of preparing the delicious food, he didn¡¯t ask further and just said with admiration, ¡°No wonder it tastes so good.¡± ¡°Can I trouble Manager Zhuang to fill me some? I¡¯d like to enjoy a full meal.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Manager Shang.¡± Zhuang Qingning found a slightlyrger y pot, filled it with the soup and pig trotters, then handed it to Kugua. ¡°If it gets cold when you get back, just heat it up, sprinkle some green onion, it will taste even better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhuang.¡± Shang Chengen expressed his gratitude. He and Kugua, carrying the pot of white kidney bean pig trotter soup, then left.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As for Zhuang Qingning, she cleaned up and prepared dinner for her and Zhuang Qingsui. After dinner, Zhuang Qingning started another daily task to earn diligent points ¡ª embroidery. Chapter 561: 548: Embroidering Flowers Chapter 561: Chapter 548: Embroidering ¡®Flowers Needlework was always Zhuang Qingning¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. Although she could handle sewing shoe soles because it was a task of mechanical precision that could be done with brute strength and a minute level of skill But the matter of embroidery¡­ The embroidery needle was so small, the patterns soplex, changing and pressing the thread over and over while making sure the pattern and colour matched. It was too hard! Just now, Zhuang Qingning, clutching her embroidery needle, had intensely scrutinized her work and out of sheer frustration, had for the thirteenth time, undone her messy embroidery. The embroidery had been perforated beyond recognition by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s relentless needlework, particrly one small section, which had been embroidered and undone so many times that it was now riddled with small holes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhuang Qingning, having no other alternative, had to start on a new section of the cloth. However, even after changing sections, her hand holding the needle hesitated to stab into the material. They say persistence pays off, but this period of persistence was proving to be unbearable,pletely shattering her confidence. Zhuang Qingning was visibly frustrated, and after ring at the embroidery needle and frame for a while, suddenly gripped the needle tightly and began to furiously needle the cloth. Quickly, a character resembling ¡°flower¡± arranged by matchsticks was created ¨C or rather made ¨C with a continuous line.
    [Ding, congrattions Host onpleting the daily task, embroidery, ording to the Host¡¯s speed and quality of taskpletion, the Host is awarded 103 diligence points.] Great. Embroidery, indeed the character ¡°flower¡±, and there¡¯s no issue with that. [¡­] [Can I say that the System definitely has a bug, which the Host is exploiting?] The task name was embroidery, dare you say this isn¡¯t a flower I am embroidering? [¡­ Indeed, it IS a flower, not a grass.] Isn¡¯t that settled then? So, by the literal interpretation, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what I did, right? [¡­in the face of this, I truly have no rebuttal.] [So, no issue?] (Smiling giddily) Seeing that specific system hadn¡¯t resolutely refuted her, Zhuang Qingning nodded in satisfaction and prepared to ask for the next daily task. [Ding, Host haspleted the task, Lend a Helping Hand, Host has received corresponding task reward, Diagram, Improved Loom] [Ding, Host haspleted random task, Good Samaritan, Host has received corresponding task reward, Diagram, Improved Spinning Machine.] The two messages resounded back-to-back in her mind, and Zhuang Qingning was surprised. She knew about the task Lend a Helping Hand ¨C to help Zhuang Yutian and Meng find a supply source and solving the various problems the cloth shop was facing. But this Good Samaritan task¡­ [This task was to solve Cheng Ruize¡¯s oversupply of cloth problem.] A specific system timely reminded her. So, she acted as a mediator, promptly solving the problems of two individuals,pleting two tasks and obtaining two mutuallyplementary rewards in the process.
    Not bad, not bad. Zhuang Qingning felt delighted. Not only did she effortlesslyplete one daily task, but she also instantly received two task rewards, honestly, how could her luck be so good? Luck, wait¡­
    Zhuang Qingning suddenly remembered something, and in her mind, she checked on the state of her Marriage Stone. The Marriage Stone, onparison to when shest saw it, had gotten significantlyrger. Clearly, it was evident that herpletion of tasks had been so smooth and her rewards so generous, due to the luck attribute added by the growth of the Marriage Stone. As for the reasons behind the growth of her Marriage Stone¡­ Zhuang Qingning suddenly remembered the hardworking and handsome man. Tsk, tsk.. So, is it also a good thing to be lustful? ¡ª- When Zhuang Qingning had spare time, she headed to the county town, she didn¡¯t deviate and went directly to Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop. At this time, people had just finished breakfast, and stores such as the cloth shop and the rouge shop were just opening for business, but customers were already steadily streaming into Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop. ¡°Manager Zhuang, do you still have the cloth with the lotus branch pattern? I got three feetst time, and after washing it, it honestly looked good. Everyone said it was worth buying, so I thought to buy some more, maybe make an upper garment or something, to switch things up a bit.¡± A customer asked ¡°Sister, you¡¯re just in time. The cloth with the lotus branch pattern has been selling well and there¡¯s only a few feet left. If you want to make a whole garment, I¡¯m afraid it might not be enough, but if you only want to make an upper garment, then it should suffice.¡± Zhuang Yutian answered cheerfully. He took out the remaining cloth for her to see and conveniently also took out a piece of water lotus red material, ¡°Sister, since you know this batch of cloth is good, why don¡¯t you also take a look at this piece? The color is just right. If you take it home and make a skirt for your daughter, it¡¯ll be very eye-catching. This piece of cloth is cheap too, it¡¯s three pennies cheaper than the lotus branch pattern for every foot.
    ¡°Also, this cloth doesn¡¯t have mold spots, the smell is light, this cloth doesn¡¯t attract dust and will not easily absorb smells, thus it¡¯s suitable for daily wear, on any asion.¡± ¡°It does look good.¡± After examining the cloth closely, that person nodded, ¡°Alright then, measure a few feet for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Yutian agreed and took out a measuring tape, ¡°Sister, are you not getting any for your husband? Like I said before, there¡¯s not much of this cloth left. We only have this one batch, and it¡¯s getting less every day. If you don¡¯t buy it now, there won¡¯t be cloth like this in the future.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The person hesitated for a moment. Clothes aren¡¯t reced with every season, she had already bought quite a bit this time, if she bought more, she felt it would be a bit much. ¡°This cloth isn¡¯t like rice or wheat, it won¡¯t go bad just sitting there. Opportunities are hard toe by, and once gone, you won¡¯t find it again.¡± Zhuang Yutian said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re also aware, if this cloth wasn¡¯t selling at such a low price because of the oversupply of inventory, you¡¯d have to pay three to four times its current price to buy this kind of cloth.¡± ¡°We can make this cloth into clothing, which can be worn for a few years. Don¡¯t just think about spending money now, consider this: you won¡¯t have to buy new clothes for the next few years, isn¡¯t that saving money?¡± ¡°Furthermore, if there is an asion, and you take this newly washed, new cloth to give as a gift, you¡¯ll seem generous. This cloth is useful in many ways.¡± On hearing Zhuang Yutian exin it this way, the person seemed swayed, especially after seeing others also buying multiple items, she finally nodded, ¡°Alright then, give me some of the blue and crimson cloths.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll measure the cloth for you.¡± Zhuang Yutian measured the cloth, smiling from ear to ear, ¡°Not to boast, but the more cloth you buy this time, the more you save. Sister, you¡¯ve saved a lot this time.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s summer, for the mosquito repellent herbal sachets, I¡¯ll save as many as you want.¡± Chapter 562: 549: Weaving Workshop Chapter 562: Chapter 549: Weaving Workshop ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten all about this. These mosquito repellent herbs are really good! Every year I get bitten by mosquitoes and my arms are scratched raw. Ever since I started using the mosquito repellent packets from your shop, life¡¯s been much better! It¡¯s just that every time, you barely have enough stock. This time, can you please hold more for me?¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will keep them for you,¡± Zhuang Yutianughed, swiftly tore the cloth apart, calcted the price, and tied it into a packet before handing it to the customer. Having paid, the customer exchanged a few words and then left the shop. Zhuang Yutian rushed to attend to the next customer. Mrs. Meng was equally busy. Zhuang Qingning watched the scene and couldn¡¯t help but smile to herself. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng really knew how to do business. With them in charge, the cloth would definitely sell well, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to sell this well. ¡°Miss Qingning, you came?¡± Mrs. Meng looked up to see Zhuang Qingning standing outside the door, she quickly asked the shop assistant to attend to the customers, then she rushed out to invite her inside and then led her to the backyard. She quickly served her a hot cup of tea, ¡°Come in and warm up, although it¡¯s spring, it¡¯s still cold outside. Take care not to catch a chill.¡± ¡°Looking at how well your business was going, I thought I¡¯d wait a while before going in.¡± Zhuang Qingning apanied her into the shop and carefully checked the remaining stock on the shelves. She began to smile, ¡°Half of these fabrics seem to have been sold already.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    ¡°The business is going well only because of you. If it weren¡¯t for your help, this wouldn¡¯t have been possible,¡± Mrs. Meng spoke in an excited tone, ¡°People have heard about the cheap cloth we sell and they areing here in droves.¡± ¡°In thesest few days, your Uncle Yutian has been making inquiries and he has identified a possible source for our merchandise. Although buying goods indirectly from the south means the cost increases by 10%, it¡¯s basically just a matter of making a bit less profit. Once this batch is gone, and when we have the time, we can look at sourcing from other vendors.¡± It¡¯s safe to say that this difficult situation is basically over. ¡°Now that your store has found a solution, I bet Manager Cao at Cao¡¯s Cloth Store is extremely upset,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a cunning smile. Hearing Zhuang Qingning mention this, Mrs. Meng¡¯s face blossomed into a huge grin, ¡°Just stomping his feet would probably not be enough to express his frustration.¡± ¡°I heard from Uncle Yutianst night that Cao Jiande was extremely pissed. He¡¯s bbing nonsense outside, using us of selling cloth that¡¯s been in storage for years and conducting bad business practices. He said not to be afraid of being struck by lightning and damned. He also imed that anyone who buys these fabrics is blind.¡± ¡°But no matter what he says, people are stilling to our store. It hasn¡¯t affected our business ¨C in fact, it¡¯s increased. Because many more people found out about the cheap cloth we sell due to his bbering.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a group of people who are unhappy with him. They argue that the cloth in our store isn¡¯t old warehouse fabric misrepresented as new, and we do not hide the fact that it¡¯s low-cost fabric. Everything is clearly marked, and customers get what they pay for. We are running a reputable business¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning restrained herself from raising an eyebrow as she listened to this. This Cao Jiande really isn¡¯t clever. Brought up as an issue, initially, some people might misunderstand, but this misunderstanding would notst long. The people who have purchased the cloth would likely rebuke him. Not only did they say the cloth was subpar, Cao Jiande also used the buyers of being blind. No one would tolerate such usations, they would refute him and probably they would never step into Cao¡¯s Cloth Shop ever again. ¡°Cao Jiande wanted to cut off the supply to this cloth shop, hoping that when our business is affected, his would thrive. I have looked over his store, and he has stocked up quite a bit of inventory. He probably ns to sell his goods at a profit when ours are in short supply.¡± Continuing, Mrs. Meng said, ¡°However, now all the customers who used to buy his cloth have flocked to our shop for cheaper options. His cloth would most likely pile up unsold, and in the future, he would have to offer great discounts.¡± ¡°Indeed, if the cloth can¡¯t be sold, it can only be sold cheaply ¨C it¡¯smon practice,¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°But if that happens, when Cao Jiande starts a price war, I¡¯m afraid it will attract arge number of customers. People will tend to go for cheaper options. Even if our inventory remains stable, it could still affect our business.¡± ¡°If Cao Jiande finds out that the merchandise here is 10% pricier than his, and he shes his prices by 5% below ours, he wouldn¡¯t lose out, but under those circumstances, we would probably have to sell at a loss.¡± Mrs Meng¡¯s smile vanished almost entirely at these words, she fell silent, pondering for a moment, let out a sigh and said, ¡°Yes, if that happens, it would be difficult to do business. We¡¯d only be able to continue if we found cheaper merchandise.¡± ¡°Given the market conditions, finding cheaper products is near impossible. If pushes to shove, we may have to send your Uncle Yutian to try and obtain goods at lower prices¡­¡±
    ¡°Auntie,¡± Zhuang Qingning interrupted, ¡°What if Cao¡¯s Shop also finds cheaper merchandise?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mrs. Meng was momentarily at a loss for words. There are only so many manufacturers of cloth, and their prices are simr. Additionally, there are the logistics costs thate with transporting goods, so it is quite unlikely to find any substantially cheaper products. If Cao Jiande is truly nning to engage them in a price war, given their circumstances, they won¡¯t be able topete.
    Even if they were to sell at a loss, they wouldn¡¯t be able to oust Cao Jiande¡¯s resources. Cao Jiande¡¯s family was richer, after all. Seeing the light in Mrs. Meng¡¯s eyes dim, Zhuang Qingning knew that she also didn¡¯t have a guarantee in her heart, and said, ¡°Auntie, have you ever considered spinning your own yarn and weaving your own cloth? Open a weaving workshop, our area is rich in cotton fields. Buying low-priced cotton and paying the wages, you will be able to produce cloth, it¡¯s much cheaper than buying cloth from the south.¡± ¡°In this case, we would make a lot more money by selling cloth. If something happens, then no matter how many like Cao Jiande shows up, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Listening to Zhuang Qingning, Mrs. Mengughed, ¡°Miss Qingning, you might not be aware since you aren¡¯t in the cloth business. The cloth we produce here has a rough texture, and the spinning machines and weavers here do not match up to those around Hubei-Hunan and Jiangsu-Zhejiang regions. The same cotton only ounts for 70% of the output.¡± ¡°If we spun our own yarn and weaved our own cloth, not only would it not be cheaperpared to buying, but it might even cost more. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡± ¡°What if I have a spinning machine that can yield a lot and a loom that weaves superior cloth?¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a mischievous smile. Chapter 563: 550: Getting Involved with Peach Blossom Chapter 563: Chapter 550: Getting Involved with Peach Blossom Zhuang Qingning has a better spinning machine and loom here? Mrs. Meng paused after hearing this, took a moment to regain herposure, ¡°Did you mean, Ning, that you have a spinning machine and a loom, and you want to open your own weaving workshop?¡± ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re half right.¡± Zhuang Qingning saw Mrs. Meng¡¯s confused look and chuckled, ¡°Indeed, I want to open a weaving workshop, but it¡¯s not for me to open it alone, I wish for you and aunt to join in.¡± What? Mrs. Meng was stunned once again. ¡ª- When Zhuang Qingning bid farewell to Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng, it was alreadyte in the afternoon. As she expected, Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were very interested when they heard that she intended to open a weaving workshop with them and had improved looms and spinning machines. It¡¯s no surprise, after all, they are seasoned business people who can readily calcte whether they can make money and how much they can make.
    Weaving their own cotton fabric, and ording to Zhuang Qingning, making more cloth from the same amount of cotton, which is twenty percent more than what¡¯s attained in Songjiang . In this case, weaving cotton locally saves the trouble of transporting it back and forth, giving them a huge advantage over buying cloth from outside. In this way, not only will there be no fretting about future stock for the shop, but if it¡¯s done right, this fabric could supply the entire county town. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng agreed to this n on the spot, and even decided to follow Zhuang Qingning¡¯s suggestion ¨C to produce the spinning machine and loom based on these diagrams she had, in order to test them and get a better understanding of their operation. Once this topic was introduced, the conversation could hardly be stopped, and it wasn¡¯t untilte that Zhuang Qingning excused herself to leave, and Mrs. Meng and Zhuang Yutian hastily bid her farewell. Politely declining Zhuang Yutian¡¯s offer of a carriage ride home, Zhuang Qingning strolled around the streets, bought some food and other items, and then headed home. Over the next few days, watching over the workshop, asionally going to the shop in town, and doing some daily tasks from Mrs. Five that could earn hardworking value, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s days were as busy and fulfilling as ever. And in her hustle, there were plentiful rewards. Such as Cheng Ruize¡¯s visit, bringing the good news from Yangzhou¡¯s fragrance tasting conference. Moon Incense, because of its delicate andsting fragrance, won second ce at the fragrance tasting conference. Although it didn¡¯t win the first prize, for any fragrance to rank in the top three, it would definitely skyrocket in poprity and be sought after by people. The rare Moon Incense is loved by the literati, winning second ce was a remarkable achievement. And at the end of this fragrance tasting conference, there were already business people inquiring about purchasing Moon Incense, the local businessmen in Yangzhou admired the Cheng family even more. In the future, Moon Incense¡¯s massive sale is inevitable, and the resulting profit for Zhuang Qingning is also bound to happen.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Cheng Ruize was happy that Cheng¡¯s business was about to bloom in Yangzhou, and Zhuang Qingning was quite pleased that she could make money for her hard work by just sitting around. ¡°By the way, I almost forgot about this.¡± Cheng Ruize brought over a cloth bag from the side and handed it to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Beforeing here, I made a trip to Cheng¡¯s pharmacy, Doctor Zhuang must have heard that I am visiting Manager Zhuang, and asked me to bring this for Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhuang said that he knows Manager Zhuang likes to cook for herself, so he has prepared some medicinal ingredients that could be used for cooking meals, suggesting that Manager Zhuang cook some medicinal dishes in spring, which would be decent in taste, would lower inmmation, and would nourish the body.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhuang also mentioned that he was supposed to deliver this when hees back, but he¡¯s been too busy in his pharmacy and didn¡¯t have free time, so he asked me to bring it for him.¡± Upon hearing this, warmth filled Zhuang Qingning¡¯s heart. She has to say, Zhuang Wencheng is indeed a very good brother.
    ¡°Thank you, Manager Cheng, for your trouble. When you go back, please thank Brother Wencheng on my behalf and send him my regards. When I have time to go to the county town, I will visit him.¡± Zhuang Qingning epted the gift and thanked him. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to deliver your message,¡± Cheng Ruize said,ughing, ¡°It¡¯s fine for Manager Zhuang to ask me to deliver a message, but if you n to visit Doctor Zhuang, you might want to wait for a while.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked, somewhat surprised. ¡°Well, Doctor Zhuang recently¡­¡± Cheng Ruize touched his nose andughed, ¡°well he¡¯s had some ¡®women issues¡¯.¡±
    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes widened, and then she covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Brother Wencheng is having a love affair?¡± ¡°Whether it is fate or not I am not sure, what I do know is, for our pharmacy, it might be a disaster.¡± Cheng Ruize sighed a bit helplessly, seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s confusion, he quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s sort of a coincidence, my aunt¡¯s youngest daughter, the youngest Cousin Yan, snuck out of the house during the Lantern Festival to have fun. She was brave enough to run out, but not to wander around, so she only came to find me and hang out here.¡± ¡°That day she went out shopping, saw candied hawthorn in the market and bought it because it appealed to her sweet tooth. Unfortunately, she tripped and choked on the fruit, passing out on the spot. Doctor Zhuang happened to be passing by and helped her dislodge it. This fortunate coincidence saved Cousin Yan¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Cousin Yan was full of gratitude and wanted to give Doctor Zhuang a generous reward, but Doctor Zhuang didn¡¯t ept her offering of valuable gifts. Cousin Yan then argued that even a small favor requires a grateful response, let alone the favor of saving someone¡¯s life. So, she offered to help Doctor Zhuang as an assistant as a way to repay his kindness.¡± ¡°Especially once she found out that Doctor Zhuang worked in Cheng¡¯s pharmacy, Cousin Yan felt more at ease. She now goes there daily to help grind medicine and prepare medicinal herbs. However, Cousin Yan is not the meticulous type, and she¡¯s been causing quite amotion in my pharmacy these days.¡± ¡°No matter how much I try to advise her, she doesn¡¯t listen! Justifying by saying she is showing gratitude and doing something meaningful, and I should not treat her as frivolous¡­¡± ¡°But anyone with eyes can see that my cousin is not trying to show gratitude at all. She¡¯s clearly taken a fancy to Doctor Zhuang, hence, she¡¯s been clinging on.¡± Cheng Ruize was somewhat whimsical, ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t know where she got the idea from, but she firmly believes that to tug at someone¡¯s heartstrings, you have to start with those around him. Now in the pharmacy, be it the doctors, shopkeepers, or even the handyman, everyone tries to avoid her because she is constantly bringing them food and drink, and constantly fussing over them.¡± Chapter 564: 551: Mistake Chapter 564: Chapter 551: Mistake ¡°So I would advise Manager Zhuang to avoid going there recently, if you do, you might not be able to get rid of it.¡± The more Cheng Ruize spoke, the thicker the bitter smile appeared on his face. Zhuang Qingning listened and smiled even more broadly, ¡°That¡¯s quite interesting. Your cousin Yan is indeed an interesting girl.¡± Women of this era are mostly educated at home to respect etiquette, adhere to women¡¯s norms, and are usually introverted. It¡¯s rare to find one who can live by her own rules. From this, it can also be seen that Cheng Ruize¡¯s cousin Yan is highly cherished in the family, which is why she¡¯s allowed to act on her whims. ¡°She¡¯s just being whimsical.¡± Cheng Ruize said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Manager Zhuang is patient and doesn¡¯t get annoyed. I still need to have a long talk with my cousin when I get back.¡± Is Zhuang Wencheng not impatient? That¡¯s to say, he probably doesn¡¯t dislike her. Zhuang Wencheng is mild and kind, and cousin Yan, ording to Cheng Ruize, appears to be somewhat lively, suggesting a certain contrast. Now it just remains to be seen whether this water will be boiled by the charcoal fire. If it can lead to a good match, it might be a good thing, right?
    In refusing Zhuang Wencheng, there was no romantic feeling, so it was natural to reject him, which was good for both of them. But Zhuang Wencheng was so good that Zhuang Qingning was filled with unexpressable guilt. Therefore, she was very eager for Zhuang Wencheng to find his happiness as early as possible. Hence, at this time, Zhuang Qingning was somewhat hopeful about this matter. Zhuang Qingning gave a light smile and began to discuss the matter of the mosquito repellent herbal medicine bags with Cheng Ruize. It was settledst year that apart from the business in the county town, the rest of the mosquito repellent medicine bags were to be sold by the Cheng family. Now that spring ising, the weather in the southern part, especially in Lingnan, will heat up quickly, so if they want to deliver the goods before the weather gets hot and mosquitoes proliferate, they should start preparing now. Because of therge quantity of supply needed, and their wish to amodate the vigers¡¯ mugwort leaf selling, Cheng Ruize and Zhuang Qingning decided to send people to Enji Vige to purchase mugwort leaves. The recipe for the repellent was to be provided by Zhuang Qingning regrly, and delivered to the county town. After the discussion was finalized, seeing that it was gettingte, Cheng Ruize and Fang Hou bid their farewells and hurriedly left in their carriage. The carriage slowly made its way toward the county town, and it was sunset by the time they reached the town. As Fang Hou slowed down the carriage when they were approaching Cheng¡¯s pharmacy, he asked Cheng Ruize, ¡°Young Master, you said earlier you haven¡¯t been sleeping well these days and wanted Doctor Zhuang to prescribe some sedatives for you. Should I go get them now?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Cheng Ruize nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just as well that I want to talk to the manager of the pharmacy about the mosquito repellent herb bag¡­¡± As Cheng Ruize was speaking, he lifted the curtain and saw Rong Shuangyan hop into the pharmacy. He immediately felt a headacheing on. ¡°I¡¯d better go home first, then you can go collect the sedatives.¡± The matter of the mosquito repellent herb bag should be discussed with the pharmacy¡¯s shopkeeper. This cousin is truly like a torrential flood, ferocious and tempestuous. However, it seems that both families had intended to marry their cousin to their young master, but he had no intention of this. Now that his cousin is interested in someone else, it has relieved their young master of a headache. Thinking about it made Fang Hou feel at ease. So he drove the carriage to the residence. Meanwhile, Rong Shuangyan was presenting a food box to Zhuang Wencheng with a cheerful smile, ¡°Brother Wencheng, look, I just bought some chestnut cakes, why don¡¯t you try some?¡± As she spoke, she picked up a chestnut cake and fed it to Zhuang Wencheng. The young girl¡¯s voice was soft, and her smiling face radiated sweetness. The tender yellow chestnut cake on her fair fingers was fragrant¡­ It was a pleasing sight.
    Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hastily lowered his head and took a step back before reaching out to take the chestnut cake. ¡°Thank you, Miss Rong.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you said you can call me Yan? My parents call me that at home.¡± Rong Shuangyan saw Zhuang Wencheng avoiding her, but she wasn¡¯t annoyed, her smile didn¡¯t diminish a bit, she just pushed the food box towards Zhuang Wencheng a little, ¡°Brother Wencheng, eat more.¡± ¡°I am not hungry right now¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my work yet.¡± ¡°No worries, Brother Wencheng, I¡¯ll prepare the medicine while you eat the chestnut cake.¡± Rong Shuangyan took over Zhuang Wencheng¡¯s mortar and pestle decisively and energetically began to pound the medicine.
    Zhuang Wencheng, seeing this, feltpelled to halt his work, eat a couple of pieces of chestnut cake, and then hurriedly resumed his other tasks. By the time he was almost finished with his work, Rong Shuangyan was still tirelessly pounding the medicine. She was biting her lip and pounding hard, and even tiny beads of sweat had begun to form on her forehead. The young and fair face reddened from the sweat. Her youthful face then appeared like a ripe apple, looking extremely cute. Zhuang Wencheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡ª- The capital city, the pce. Chu Shengrui sat on his Dragon Throne with a dark face, while Chu Yunhe and the Empress were kneeling below him, one trembling with fear, the other crying bitterly. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± After wiping away her tears, the Empress said with great effort, ¡°I was wrong, it was my failure to educate¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Empress¡¯s fault!¡± Chu Shengrui roared, ¡°The quarrels between Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liang originate from the partiality of the Empress. This has caused constant disputes between the Empress and the concubines. As the Empress, you can¡¯t even handle minor matters within the family, bringing disgrace to the royal family!¡± At this harsh admonishment, the Empress burst into tears. Initially, she was merely making a token confession, but she never expected Chu Shengrui to truly believe she was at fault.
    The conflict between Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liang was understandable, and she could only me Mrs. Wang for being unproductive and Mrs. Liang for being somewhat obstinate. All these things profoundly bothered the Empress who was being made the scapegoat.N?v(el)B\\jnn But Chu Shengrui was holding her responsible, which she found deeply unfair. Speaking of it, this was not the first or second time this happened. Every time there was trouble among the Imperial concubines, if someone stirred up trouble, Chu Shengrui would hold her, the Empress, ountable, using her of poor guidance. She can¡¯t control people¡¯s minds. It was those petty people who caused trouble and did evil, why should she take the me? The more the Empress thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, and her tears continued to fall overflowing. ¡°Your Majesty, this is my fault. Don¡¯t me the Empress.¡± Chu Yunhe kowtowed and stammered, ¡°I will manage the harem properly when I get back, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Chapter 565: 552: House Arrest Chapter 565: Chapter 552: House Arrest ¡°You should pay closer attention to managing your inner court!¡± Chu Shengrui said with a gloomy face, ¡°To manage the world one must first manage his own household, if you can¡¯t even settle family matters, what can I expect you to do?¡± Both Chu Yunhe and the Empress were taken aback by his words. Is the emperor going to disregard them for this, even affecting the matter of session to the throne? ¡°Father, this humble son has done wrong, this humble son has done wrong¡­¡± Chu Yunhe repeatedly kowtowed. ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine has made a mistake, please be lenient towards Yunhe.¡± The Empress also quickly pleaded for mercy, her voice trembling somewhat due to extreme fear.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Shengrui looked at Chu Yunhe and the Empress, who were weeping bitterly at this time. The look on his face didn¡¯t soften but rather became even more serious. The empress is his wife, the master of the imperial harem. She should set an example for women in the world. However, this empress of his is somewhat superficial. Many things she doesck the virtue and magnanimity that an empress should have, instead, she always thinks of her self-interest. And the son she raised turned out to be the same.
    Chu Shengrui gave a sigh in his heart. When he was a prince, he was neither from the main line nor the eldest. He was born to a concubine of low rank, and he was not taken seriously at first. It was only after he showed his learning and his siblings were born that he gained favor in front of thete emperor. Later, as his eldest brother suddenly passed away and the second brother harbored ulterior motives, the emperor¡¯s throne fell onto him. When he inherited the throne, he followed the wishes of thete Empress and married a woman of humble birth, who is now the Empress, and had a legitimate son. Because he was neglected when he was young, he had to strive to ovepensate, and he also expected the same from his wife to shoulder great responsibilities and set a good example. But now, his favoritism toward his daughter-inw Mrs. Liang, his indulgence of Chu Yunhe, and his blow to Chu Yunzhao¡¯s marriage, everything, he saw. It reminded him of the many things he had not been able to control and the annoyance he had felt when he was oppressed by the previous empress. He felt more and more contempt for the Empress kneeling in front of him. At this moment, he was also quite dissatisfied with Chu Yunhe. As the legitimate and eldest son, his identity is extremely prestigious. He already has all these advantages. As long as he obeys the rules and strives for progress, the position of the crown prince will naturally be his. It was for this reason that he personally arranged a marriage for Chu Yunhe with the legitimate daughter of the Wang family. However, Chu Yunhe just squandered these arrangements by favoring concubines and suppressing his wife, thus attracting criticism. Chu Shengrui was bing more and more annoyed. Especially when he saw the Empress and Chu Yunhe kneeling for a long while, uttering only words of apology and begging for forgiveness. They couldn¡¯t say a word about their future ns, let alone justify themselves. Chu Shengrui was enraged by Chu Yunhe¡¯s weakness and ipetence. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Since you both have admitted your mistakes, go back and reflect upon your actions! Without my decree, you are not allowed to step out of the pce!¡± The Empress and Chu Yunhe were both taken aback upon hearing this. He didn¡¯t specify who needed to reflect and was not allowed to go out, which means both of them. Being reprimanded by his father is no big deal for Chu Yunhe, considered as a young prince who incited the emperor¡¯s anger, would just be regarded as youthful impetuosity by outsiders. But she was the Empress, and being grounded meant losing face throughout the pce and maybe even in the whole capital city. More importantly, if she were grounded, it would signal to the world that she was out of favor and her son was also out of favor. How could she secure the throne for Chu Yunhe then? ¡°Your Majesty, please calm your anger, this concubine has made a mistake.¡±
    Tears streamed down the Empress¡¯s face, ¡°This matter is nothing more than a trivial family affair¡­¡± A trivial family affair? Chu Shengrui¡¯s face darkened even more. Did she think that by shutting the gates of an ordinary wealthy house and dealing with dirty business in the inner court, everything would be hidden behind the towering gates and walls, with outsiders none the wiser?
    She totallycked the manner of an empress! ¡°Please return to the pce, Empress. Without my decree, you are not allowed to step out of the pce gate!¡± Chu Shengrui yelled angrily. The shout was even louder than before, the Empress was startled that she almost copsed to the ground. After regaining her wits, she realized that Chu Shengrui was truly angry and didn¡¯t dare to beg again, she left while wiping away her tears. Chu Yunhe was also trembling. Without waiting for Chu Shengrui to speak, he hurriedly retreated and rushed back to his mansion to reflect as Chu Shengrui hadmanded. The news that the Empress and Chu Yunhe had incurred the wrath of the Emperor and had been punished by being grounded spread quickly through every corner of the pce like it had wings. At this time, the attitudes of various imperial concubines were different. But because the Empress had not beenpletely fair in dealing with many things, many people did not admire her. When they heard about this, they felt it was expected. Chu Jinnian was ying chess with Chu Yunzhao in Concubine Hui¡¯s pce. When he heard about this, he held the chess piece in his hand and didn¡¯t put it down for a long time. ¡°What, are you so happy that you don¡¯t know where to move?¡± Chu Yunzhaoughed. The empress was petty and jealous of favored and noble-born Concubine Hui, causing a lot of trouble for both him and her. Chu Yunzhao was filled with resentment towards the empress. ¡°The Empress and the elder prince are shortsighted and overly believe in destiny. Many things they do are inappropriate. It¡¯s only to be expected that they would be punished. It was only a matter of time.¡± Chu Jinnian put down the chess piece in his hand and looked up and said, ¡°This time, the emperor is punishing them as a warning to others and also to vent his anger.¡± His hesitation just now was not because of surprise, but because of concern.
    In his previous life, it was because Chu Yunhe injured his leg. This time there was no such incident, but Chu Yunhe was grounded. Does this mean that the expedition to subdue bandits in Lu will really fall on Chu Yunzhao? Chu Jinnian looked at Chu Yunzhao, full of worry. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chu Yunzhao was puzzled at Chu Jinnian¡¯splex gaze. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± ¡°The Emperor is here!¡± Before Chu Jinnian finished speaking, there was a loud shout outside. Both quickly put down the chess pieces in their hands and, together with Concubine Hui who had hastily arrived from her bedroom, knelt down to greet the emperor. ¡°Get up.¡± Chu Shengrui casually helped up Concubine Hui, then sat down on the soft couch next to him, ¡°So Jinnian is also here.¡± ¡°Yes, I am free today and came to pay respects to Concubine Hui. It just so happens that the Fourth Prince is also here so we started ying chess.¡± Chu Jinnian replied honestly. Chu Shengrui nced at the situation of the ck and white pieces on the chessboard and burst intoughter. Chapter 566: 553: Small Punishment, Great Warning Chapter 566: Chapter 553: Small Punishment, Great Warning ¡°It looks like Jinnian is going to win,¡± ¡°Your Majesty is mistaken. It is often said that nothing is certain until the very end. The game has not yet concluded. How can you be certain that I will surely lose?¡± Chu Yunzhao immediately refuted when he heard this. ¡°If Your Majesty still has doubts, why not stay and watch our game?¡± ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve suggested it so adamantly, how can I refuse? Perhaps I should lend more interest to the game. I will grant the winner one wish. How does that sound?¡± Chu Shengrui was amused by Chu Yunzhao¡¯s defensiveness. His face softened a great deal, and he even leaned forward with a smile. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s words bear great weight, and you may not break your promise,¡± Chu Yunzhao hurriedly interposed. ¡°I am the Emperor, and the Emperor¡¯s words should not be taken back,¡± Chu Shengruiughed. ¡°If that is so, then I have no choice but to follow Your Majesty¡¯smand.¡± Chu Yunzhao pulled Chu Jinnian to sit down by the chessboard again. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to move.¡± Chu Jinnian, who was ying the white pieces, thought for a long while before making his move. His move was highly unusual. Chu Yunzhao also thought for a moment before making his move. Chu Shengrui, watching the intense battle unfolding on the chessboard, nodded slightly and smiled approvingly.
    Concubine Hui personally offered tea to Chu Shengrui and sat down beside him. ¡°These two children are just ying for fun. Yet you¡¯re insisting on having thempete with each other.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Why is His Majesty here at this hour?¡± At this time, Chu Shengrui would usually be handling papers in the pce. ¡°I was distressed by the issues between the Empress and Yunhe. I couldn¡¯t focus on the documents, so I decided to take a walk,¡± Chu Shengrui sighed. Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes shimmered, and the smile on her face faded slightly. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t let your anger get the better of you. It wouldn¡¯t do if it affects your health.¡± ¡°In the end, even though the Empress holds a high position, she is still a mother-inw. Every mother-inw hopes for a grandchild. The First Prince has been married for many years but still has no children. Now that Mrs. Liang is pregnant with a male heir, it¡¯s understandable that the Empress gives importance to it.¡± ¡°The Empress is the hostess of the harem, a mother to all under Heaven. If Your Majesty punishes her for too long, it will inevitably cause gossip. Since the First Prince has already been disciplined, allow me to respectfully suggest you reconsider your decision to banish the Empress.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t punish her, my anger will not be appeased,¡± Chu Shengrui nced at Concubine Hui and replied. ¡°If Your Majesty insists on punishing her, why not just dock two months of allowances? This will be seen as a fair, but significant, punishment,¡± Concubine Huiughed. Chu Shengrui pondered for a moment, then took Concubine Hui¡¯s hand and startedughing. ¡°You are pleading so earnestly, do you think I can¡¯t see through your intentions?¡± Concubine Hui pouted, somewhat displeased. ¡°How could there be anything surprising about Your Majesty, as the Emperor, understanding the thoughts of a mere woman? You¡¯ve known for years that I am one to shirk responsibility whenever possible. Naturally, I would rather avoid any conflicts.¡± Seeing Concubine Hui behaving in such a way, reminiscent of her charming innocence when they first met, Chu Shengrui felt an overwhelming fondness for her but also a touch of regret. Despite her talent for managing affairs, Concubine Hui has never overstepped her boundaries. Many times, she would even go out of her way to avoid potential conflicts, making it impossible to find ws in her actions. Chu Yunzhao, whom she tutored, is also just like her. He is diligent in his studies and other duties, yet in front of him, he can be as innocent and lively as a happy child, allowing his father to enjoy a piece of blissful familial love. The Seventh Princess is intelligent and elegant, dignified and generous. It could be said that everything about her is wonderful. Chu Shengrui sometimes even thought that if he had marriedter, perhaps he would now be living in marital bliss with Concubine Hui. Unfortunately, he did not have such good fortune at that time, so things are as they are now. ¡°I know, I know. How could I not be aware of this?¡± Chu Shengrui brought his thoughts back to the present andughed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve suggested it, then let it be so.¡± ¡°However, I just announced the punishment. If I now change it, it might appear too capricious. Let¡¯s keep the house arrest for half a month and dock two months of allowances instead.¡±
    ¡°Your Majesty indeed sees the big picture. Such a decision is wless,¡± Concubine Huiughed with joy in her eyes. ¡°Now, Your Majesty, please drink your tea. If we continue talking, the tea will go cold.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Shengruiughed, lowering his head to sip his tea. Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes shed, and a hint of mockery lingered at the corner of her mouth. With the Empress under house arrest, only she, as the imperial concubine, could oversee the workings of the harem. By doing so, she would be a target of criticism. When the Empress¡¯s house arrest is over, she would certainly seek loopholes to suppress her.
    So, in essence, this is an exhausting and thankless job, and she had no desire to do it. Especially since, when one does not hold power, one can often im ignorance to various matters. But once power is in one¡¯s hands, one must face and handle many issues. This naturally leads to facing difficulties from various parties, even the need to persuade the emperor and dispute with the Empress. Rather than being stuck in the middle and disliked by many, it is better to be just an imperial concubine without having to worry about various affairs, happy and carefree. Moreover, this applies to the Emperor as well, who would prefer thepany of someone who shares life¡¯s pleasures with him rather than someone who constantly nags about trivial matters. Therefore, to ensure her favor doesn¡¯t wane, choosing to stay away from power is sometimes the best option. During this conversation, the chess game between Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian gradually reached a conclusion. Turns out, Chu Yunzhao won. ¡°Fourth Prince, your chess skills are excellent. I yield,¡± Chu Jinnian dered,ughing and bowing respectfully. ¡°Oh, it was nothing more than a trifling exercise,¡± Chu Yunzhao waved it off, then turned his lively eyes towards Chu Shengrui. ¡°Father, I won. About the promise you made¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead and tell me what you wish for. Feel free to say anything. I will definitely fulfill it.¡± Seeing his son victorious, Chu Shengrui¡¯s face broke into a smile as he generously motioned for him to continue. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll speak inly,¡± Chu Yunzhao said, ¡°Your Majesty, surely you know that I am of marriageable age. But I have always dyed marriage, because I am enamored of Miss Luo¡­¡± ¡°Why bring that matter up?¡± Concubine Hui interrupted Chu Yunzhao. ¡°Although Miss Luo has good looks, a reputable family, and a gentle personality thatplements yours, it was previously stated that your horoscopes aren¡¯t a match. If you force a marriage, it will only create discord in both families.¡±
    Chapter 567: 554: Going Together Chapter 567: Chapter 554: Going Together ¡°But Mother, there are reasons behind this matter¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao hurriedly defended. ¡°No matter what reasons there might be, let this matter rest, you need not utter another word,¡± Concubine Hui sternly reproached. ¡°But¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao wanted to argue more but, seeing the forbidding expression and fierce gaze of Concubine Hui, he could only halt his words and helplessly look towards Chu Shengrui, ¡°Father, you see mother¡­¡± He swallowed hard, halting mid-sentence, biting his lip, his eyes reddening. Chu Shengrui patted Chu Yunzhao¡¯s shoulder and motioned for him to sit down before turning to Concubine Hui, ¡°It is quite rare for you to react so emphatically, what has agitated you today?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me,¡± Concubine Hui sighed, her eyes also reddening, ¡°I am left with little choice. Yunzhao is interested in Miss Luo and it seems that she reciprocates. They would be a perfect couple, but, unfortunately, their horoscopes¡­¡± ¡°This matter concerns the empress dowager¡¯s health. Naturally, I dare not relent. Yunzhao has kept silent because of this, and upon knowing about this, Miss Luo has been constantly worried, and has been ill for a while.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°She also argues that she would be at fault if Yunzhao were reluctant to discuss a prospective marriage because of her. In such a case, she instances that she would spend her remaining life in retreat in a temple. It is truly regrettable. Her father, Mr. Luo, despite having two sons, cherishes his only daughter like a pearl in his palm. If Miss Luo were to take that action, Mr. Luo may fall gravely ill.¡± ¡°If this matter cannot be salvaged, I thought about helping Yunzhao abandon the ideapletely. It might seem difficult for the two now as they are emotionally attached, but I believe with enough time, they will forget.¡± ¡°Recently, the Ministry of Rites has selected several good individuals. While their family background is somewhat low and their temperaments not as good as Miss Luo¡¯s, I find that their looks are quite pleasant and two of them dance and sing quite well.¡±
    Chu Shengrui frowned deeply. She came from a humble background, yet she is talented in singing and dancing¡­ How would someone like this be fit to be the mistress of the household? I fear that after she marries into the family, she would prove to be narrow-minded, shallow, and incapable. Just like the current Empress. When Chu Shengrui thought of the treatment he received from the previous Empress, looked at the current Empress¡¯s actions and the helpless situation of Concubine Hui and Chu Yunzhao, his heart filled with rage towards the Empress and sympathy for Concubine Hui and Chu Yunzhao. Concubine Hui is the most favored imperial concubine, and yet she is in such a predicament. One can only imagine the hardship the other consorts and princes endure. Chu Shengrui opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I also feel that Miss Luo is quite excellent. I have met her a couple of times and found her to be a well-educated and understandingdy. She would be a suitable consort for our royal family.¡± ¡°Yunzhao, was that what you wanted to discuss with me?¡± Chu Yunzhao¡¯s eyes reddened and he nodded, his voice choked with emotion, ¡°I acknowledge that this matter is of great importance and concerns the peace of grandmother¡¯s old age. For this reason, I have refrained from bringing it up.¡± ¡°Today, Father has promised to fulfill my wish, so I wished to mention it to you. I do not presume that you would definitely agree, but I want Miss Luo to know that I have fought for her, and it is not that I haven¡¯t done anything to hurt her.¡± Chu Yunzhao sniffed, ¡°I have had the audacity to speak so much about this matter today, I beg father for punishment.¡± ¡°If you speak from the heart, why should you be punished?¡± Chu Shengrui said, ¡°As the Emperor, my word isw. Since I promised to fulfill your wish, I would not go back on my word. I will decide the matter of your marriage to Miss Luo.¡± Hearing these words, Chu Yunzhao was overjoyed and suddenly lifted his head, kneeling before Chu Shengrui, ¡°Son thanks you, Father.¡± ¡°You should not be thankful so soon,¡± Chu Shengrui said, ¡°There¡¯s something that needs to be addressed, I will handle your marriage, but you must help me with a matter.¡± ¡°Please tell me, Father. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse,¡± Chu Yunzhao answered resolutely. ¡°Recently, Lu has been gued by bandits and they are requesting for soldiers to suppress them. To demonstrate the seriousness of the matter, we should send a prince¡­¡± Chu Shengrui did not finish his sentence and only looked at Chu Yunzhao. ¡°I request to be the one to go and suppress the bandits for Father and ensure peace. I will contribute to the stability of our country,¡± Chu Yunzhao understood and swiftly said.
    ¡°Excellent!¡± Chu Shengrui smiled knowingly, praising him, ¡°You are indeed my son. Get ready, and leave with Yu Xiaowei in three days.¡± Yu Xiaowei, Yu Honng, holds a significant reputation in the Yulin Army. The young and promising talent handles his saber skillfully, achieving perfection ¨C hardly anyone can match him on the battlefield. By appointing Yu Honng to apany him, Chu Shengrui had clearly taken the safety of Chu Yunzhao into consideration, in addition to dealing with the bandits. Concubine Hui looked around uncertainly for a long time before sighing.
    Suppressing bandits is not a major issue and with the Yulin army apanying him, Chu Yunzhao should not be in any significant danger. However, as the saying goes, ¡®A mother is always worried when her child travels afar¡¯. Moreover, dealing with desperate bandits could lead to unpredictable oues. Concubine Hui was not keen for Chu Yunzhao to prove himself in this way and naturally disapproved of the matter. But, considering the deadlock in the marriage arrangement between Chu Yunzhao and Miss Luo, this might be a good opportunity to change the situation. After all, some things require a certain level of effor. After thinking about it, Concubine Hui decided not toment. In contrast, Chu Yunzhao responded cheerfully, his face brimming with happiness at that moment. On the other hand, Chu Jinnian, frowned, looking dark and gloomy. As expected, some things are bound to happen eventually due to unexpected events and misunderstandings. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Chu Jinnian bowed, ¡°I request to apany the Fourth Prince on the mission to suppress the bandits in Lu.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Shengrui was clearly surprised at Chu Jinnian¡¯s proposition and looked at him curiously. ¡°I have heard that the bandits in Lu are extremely wicked, causing destruction and havoc everywhere, leaving no evil deed undone. Now that Your Majesty is dispatching troops to suppress them, these desperate bandits will surely resist fiercely. I believe I have some capabilities and I am willing to join the Fourth Prince, to assist in the suppression of the bandits,¡± Chu Jinnian answered. Chu Shengrui considered briefly, then nodded, ¡°Given that you are willing, you may go with Yunzhao.¡± It is indeed difficult to ept any mishap when your own child is involved.
    Although Chu Jinnian is a few months younger than Chu Yunzhao, he is remarkably mature and meticulous. With Chu Jinnian apanying him, he and Concubine Hui would feel more at ease. Chapter 568: 555: Pacify the Anger Chapter 568: Chapter 555: Pacify the Anger ¡°Yes, thank you, Your Majesty, for your approval.¡± Chu Jinnian bowed his head in gratitude, his fist clenched tightly inside his sleeve. News of Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian heading to Lu together to suppress the bandits spread quickly. The Empress, upon hearing this, furrowed her brow. She abruptly ced the half-eaten bird¡¯s nest in her hand onto the table. ¡°Summon the Emperor for me. I want to ask him what kind of desperate bandit situation necessitates sending my two grandsons personally.¡± ¡°Empress.¡± Aunt Gui by her side quickly tried tofort her, ¡°Calm your anger.¡± ¡°How can I calm down when the Emperor has done such a thing?¡± raged the Empress, ¡°If the bandit situation is serious enough to require the Yulin Army, it shows how vicious these bandits are. If anything happens to Yunzhao and Jinnian, wouldn¡¯t it be the death of me?¡± ¡°Empress, I heard that the Emperor has also assigned Colonel Yu to apany them. It¡¯s said that Colonel Yu is brave and good at fighting. The Crown Prince is also talented, and the Fourth Prince is extraordinarily intelligent. The three of them going together will surely not encounter any difficulties.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this mission to suppress the bandits in Lu, the front-line risks will be taken by the Yulin Army. It is not necessarily the case that the Fourth Prince and the Crown Prince will have to do the fighting themselves. But if they return triumphantly, it will undoubtedly bring glory to both princes. The Emperor is purposefully grooming them,¡± Aunt Gui added. Upon hearing Aunt Gui¡¯s words, the Empress¡¯s expression rxed somewhat, though she still seemed displeased, ¡°What¡¯s the use of that glory? They¡¯re royal blood, prestigious by birth, do they still need these unnecessary validations?¡± ¡°They might not need these validations, but having them is like the icing on the cake, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aunt Gui replied, a smile covering her face, ¡°I know that you deeply love these two grandsons of yours, but you should also let them take risks and grow, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I do love them, but that¡¯s because they¡¯re worthy of my love,¡± the Empress retorted, ¡°Unlike some people, who can¡¯t handle their business properly and only disturb the Emperor and me.¡±
    Aunt Gui knew the Empress was implicitly criticizing the Queen and the First Prince, Chu Yunhe. She stifled herughter, ¡°It seems the Emperor knows the situation well since he¡¯s provided this excellent opportunity to the Fourth Prince.¡± ¡°The Queen must be feeling so bitter now,¡± she mused. ¡°Let her feel what she wants. She¡¯s of humble origins and doesn¡¯t belong in high society,¡± said the Empress, clearly annoyed by the Queen, ¡°I was good to her before, instructing her patiently at every turn. Yet ungrateful as she is, she mes me for favoring others.¡± ¡°Some people are just naturally lovable; others are just jealous. Instead of wasting time scheming behind the scenes, perhaps they should focus on improving themselves.¡± ¡°The Empress speaks the truth.¡± Aunt Gui bobbed her head in agreement, then served the Empress a cup of chrysanthemum tea, ¡°The weather in spring causes dryness. You should drink some chrysanthemum tea, Empress. I¡¯ve added some rock sugar to it, it¡¯s just the right temperature.¡± ¡°I heard that the Fourth Prince and the Crown Prince will be departing in two days. They shoulde to say their goodbyes to you, Empress. You¡¯re bound to have to talk for a long time. Perhaps you should rest a while now to keep up your energy,¡± Aunt Gui advised. ¡°Very well,¡± agreed the Empress after taking a sip of her tea. She then instructed, ¡°Go to the Imperial Hospitalter. Bring back somemon medications for the Fourth Prince and the Crown Prince to take with them.¡± With Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian personally heading to Lu to suppress the bandits, those apanying them would be extremely careful. They wouldn¡¯t have neglected to pack essential things like these. There was certainly no need for the Empress to worry so much.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But seeing the Empress¡¯s concern, Aunt Gui knew she still wasn¡¯t at ease with the situation. She merely agreed before going to the Imperial Hospital after assisting the Empress to bed. Meanwhile, the Queen was venting her anger in the pce, smashing a colored ze flower vase on the table. ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down.¡± The maids were all kneeling throughout the room, shivering with fear. Calm down? How could she calm down! The Queen¡¯s face was gloomy, her teeth almost crushed in anger. She was the Queen, and her son was the noble First Prince, destined to be the Crown Prince and inherit the throne! Yet now, both he and Chu Yunhe were under house arrest, ridiculed by the entire pce and the entire capital city. However, Chu Yunzhao was stealing the limelight, going to Lu to suppress the bandits. The court officials were probably trying to see which way the wind was blowing now! She seethed with rage and frustration. Enraged, the Queen flung the gilded tea cup beside her. With a bang, the tea set shattered into pieces, the shards shining brightly under the sunlight.
    With that, the kneeling maids trembled again. ¡ª- The spring breeze brought a touch of warmth, making people feelfortable. During this time of the year, everyone was busy making ns for their livelihoods throughout the year.
    Zhuang Qingning was bing more upied these days. Apart from her workshop, she apanied Shang Chengen to visit Shijiazhuang to inspect the noodle workshop. As Shang Chengen had said, Shijiazhuang was a good ce. Thend was fertile and the well water sweet. The vigers were also quite courteous. Vige Chief Su, Su Zhengshi, seemed humble and intelligent, quite capable. ¡°Although our Shijiazhuang has an ample harvest every year, the yield is too high, resulting in poor market rates. Life is difficult for every family. So, when Manager Shang suggested setting up a noodle workshop here, all the vigers were overjoyed, saying that if they could work in the workshop, they would do their best.¡± Vige Chief Suughed, ¡°I understand that setting up the workshop here is a kind gesture from both managers. Even Master Ding always praises both Managers Zhuang and Shang for their kindness and urges us to support them both.¡± ¡°If there is anything that the workshop requires of me in the future, both managers should not hesitate to tell me. I may not be savvy in business, but I am quite adept at handling minor chores.¡± ¡°If you want to know about the character and work ethic of the people who will work in the workshop, you may ask me.¡± ¡°With the establishment of this workshop, Vige Chief Su, we will have to trouble you to watch over it from now on,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with augh. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± The smile on Su Zhengshi¡¯s face intensified. Having previously dealt with Shang Chengen, he felt that Manager Shang was easy to talk to. Hearing that Zhuang Qingning wasing and knowing that she was doing significant business, Su Zhengshi was worried he would not get along with her. However, seeing how amiable she was he set his worries aside and chatted freely with Shang Chengen and Zhuang Qingning. After a little more chatting, they went to check the current state of the workshop, inspecting the noodle-hanging racks, drying rods etc., to see if they met the standards. Chapter 569: 556 Judging Books by Their Cover Chapter 569: Chapter 556 Judging Books by Their Cover Zhuang Qingning pointed out several ces that needed repairs, and fixed the days for teaching workers to make dried noodles. When she saw the westward shift of the sun, she began to walk back home. When she reached the vige entrance, she saw a carriage parked there, which appeared to be unfamiliar to her. Just as she was surprised, a man in his twenties of average build got down from the carriage. Seeing Zhuang Qingning, the man greeted her with a bow, ¡°You must be Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhuang took a look at him, confirmed that she didn¡¯t know him, then responded with a bow, ¡°May I know who you are¡­¡± ¡°My name is Zhong Yingcai, I¡¯m the chief manager under Master Chu, mainly responsible for dealing with all of his businesses and properties. This time, since master Chu intends to engage in soap business with Manager Zhuang, he instructed me to work with you to get this business started.¡± Zhong Yingcai replied. ¡°So you¡¯re sent by Master Chu.¡± Zhuang Qingning bowed again, ¡°Greetings, Manager Zhong.¡± ¡°Would you join me for a cup of tea? We can discuss the details of the soap business.¡± ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhuang.¡± Zhong Yingcai and Qi Er stepped into the courtyard. ¡°Master Chu mentioned in his letter that he would like to make soap, but I¡¯ve never seen soap before. Do you have any samples, Manager Zhuang?¡± Zhong Yingcai asked.
    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Zhuang Qingning went inside and brought out some soaps. Because she and Chu Jinnian had previously discussed the soap business, she had prepared many soaps for his representatives to evaluate during the New Year celebrations. She had prepared various kinds of soaps ¡ªmon soap, pearl powder soap, mugwort soap, sulfur soap, plum blossom soap, etc., cutting each into two-inch cubes to show to Zhong Yingcai. Zhong Yingcai examined the soaps for a long time, sniffed them and even tried them with some water. The more he tried, the more he smiled, ¡°These are really good.¡± ¡°Now I understand why the master wants to do this soap business. If these soaps are sold in Beijing, they will definitely sell very well.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not dy and start making soap right away. Master Chu had already indicated that the workshop should be built in the county town. When I was there, I had already purchased several courtyards, which have been cleaned up. One of them is very suitable for the workshop. Would you like toe and have a look, Manager Zhuang?¡± ¡°Moreover, what are the ingredients required for soap-making? Can you please make a list so that I can purchase them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be busy for a few days training people at the noodle factory. It will be a few days before I can go and have a look at the soap workshop.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled and handed over a pile of papers that she had brought out with the soap, ¡°This is a list of the ingredients I have drawn up. It shows what kinds of soap, need what materials, in what proportions, and how much you need to prepare.¡± ¡°In addition, these are some of the tools required for soap-making. I was afraid that I might not exin clearly enough, so I drew detailed diagrams and also made some prototypes. Manager Zhong just needs to make them ording to the prototypes, and in the quantities indicated.¡± Zhong Yingcai took the stack of papers, looking surprised and somewhatplicated. He was happy that someone else could n ahead of time. It was a pleasure to meet such a worthypetitor in business. Such people are notmon, especially someone as methodical as Zhuang Qingning. Perhaps, just perhaps¡­ Just perhaps¡­ if Master Chu is eager to do this soap business with Manager Zhuang, it must be because he admires her both as a person and her temperament. Then the question is, why is the master who normally appreciates thoroughness like his, not treating him with the same respect?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Maybe¡­because he is not as good-looking as Manager Zhuang¡­ Everyone judges people by their looks, even the master is no exception. Zhong Yingcai sighed inwardly, but his face didn¡¯t show it. He carefully studied the prototype and diagrams Zhuang Qingning had made. If he didn¡¯t understand something, he would ask her for advice. Originally, they had nned to discuss the soap business in the evening, but as they continued, it became night. Until Zhuang Qingsui addedmp oil for the second time, Zhong Yingcai realized that he had imposed on Zhuang Qingning for too long and left.
    Before leaving, he arranged with Zhuang Qingning to go to see the soap workshop, and took all the soap samples she had shown him, nning to let others see them as well. After sending Zhong Yingcai away, Zhuang Qingning finally got to preparing dinner. ¡°You must be starving. I¡¯ll make some pimple soup for you.¡± Zhuang Qingning rubbed Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s head. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded and rubbed her eyes.
    Her eyes seemed sore and red from reading too long. ¡°Take a break. You can continue readingter.¡± Zhuang Qingning brought anothermp and some dried fruit for her to munch on. Zhuang Qingsui shook her head, ¡°The tutor at the women¡¯s college has very strict requirements. I haven¡¯t been studying long, and, if I don¡¯t work hard, I may not pass the exam. I need to work harder as there¡¯s not much time left.¡± ¡°Alright, but you can only read until I finish cooking. After dinner, you can¡¯t continue. Whether or not you can pass the exam is one thing, but you might ruin your health.¡± Zhuang Qingning thus stopped trying to persuade her, and went off to cook the pimple soup. ¡ª- After several days of hectic training at Shijiazhuang vige to make the noodles preparing the workshop, the noodle workshop finally opened its doors for business. There were no colourful decorations or fireworks, just the busy figures inside the workshop, their harmonious cooperation, and the smiling faces of the vigers. Seeing this, both Zhuang Qingning and Shang Chengen exchanged understanding smiles. ¡°Manager Shang has been busy with this workshop, is there any problem with the noodle shop?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile. ¡°Sharpening tools will not dy work. Even if the noodle shop is shut for a few days, it doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that making dried noodles can actually reduce the effort of kneading flour everyday. Plus, it gives us the opportunity to expand to new ces. There are numerous advantages.¡± Shang Chengen said with a smile, ¡°As for the sales of dried noodles, you should not be worried, Manager Zhuang. I¡¯ve already booked the store fronts in several ces that will sell these noodles. We can sell as much noodles as we produce.¡± Chapter 570: 557: All is Well Chapter 570: Chapter 557: All is Well The noodle workshop was managed by Shang Chengen, and she had no worries about finding a market for the products. All she needed to do was sit back, enjoy her tea, and wait for the money to roll in. Why did life suddenly seem so leisurely and carefree? Thinking about the tofu and tofu skin workshops, and even the one that made century eggs, all of which were now run by responsible managers, she realized she waspletely hands-off now. Right now, the only thing that needed her attention was the looming textile workshop Zhuang Yutian was nning to establish.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Yutian had already sent a note stating that the spinning machine and loom were constructed by craftsmen, and to prevent the designs from leaking, different parts were made by two or three different craftsmen before being assembled by him. Now, they needed to familiarize themselves with the spinning machine and loom, check the quality of the cotton thread produced from a pound of cotton, and examine the quality of the cloth produced by the loom. Many of the ns and preparations before the new year had yielded results after the holiday, and Zhuang Qingning felt an immense sense of relief and rxation. Reflecting on the numerous preparations and long periods of waiting, Zhuang Qingning felt an overwhelming sense of emotion. This must be the product of perseverance and patience. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips andughed to herself.
    ¡ª- Days hurried by quickly, and before she knew it, it was the day for Zhuang Qingsui to be tested at the women¡¯s academy. The women¡¯s academy was situated on Ruogu Mountain located at the eastern side of the county town. From Zhuang Qingning¡¯s residence, it was a four-hour journey. Wanting to reach Ruogu Mountain early, Zhuang Qingning and herpanions departed before dawn and set off for the academy. Joining her were Fan Wenxuan, Chu Jinzhou, and Zhuang Mingli. As they had risen early, yawning prevailed among the group. The adults, Fan Wenxuan and Zhuang Qingning, felt tolerably well while the three children, led by Zhuang Qingsui, were lolling sleepily, having fallen asleep in the carriage. Looking at Zhuang Qingsui, deeply asleep on herp, Zhuang Qingning chuckled and quietly said to Fan Wenxuan, ¡°Qingsui has been studying deep into the night these past few days. I was initially worried she would be too nervous today. I never expected things to turn out like this.¡± By not neglecting her studies yet managing to sleep, demonstrated that Zhuang Qingsui took this matter seriously. At the same time, she wasn¡¯t overwhelmingly nervous, hence not overly burdened. ¡°That¡¯s natural,¡± stroked Fan Wenxuan his beard, smiling, ¡°Qingsui is a promising student, and such minor matters won¡¯t disturb her peace of mind.¡± No matter how you look at it, she was his student, and he was very confident. Seeing Fan Wenxuan¡¯s confidence and assurance, Zhuang Qingning chuckled, softly. The carriage continued the journey and traveled until it was the third hour of the day, before finally arriving at the foot of Ruogu Mountain. They had risen early and ate sparingly before setting off. Although they carried some cakes in the carriage, they were a tad too sweet, failing to meet the level offort a proper breakfast brought. At the base of Ruogu Mountain was a vige. Due to the women¡¯s academy located atop Ruogu Mountain, there were numerous shops lining up both sides of the street. At this time, various stalls were set up. There were stalls offering wontons, buns, noodles¡­ various kinds of food were avable in abundance. Many carriages that reached this location would stop for a meal before continuing their journey up the mountain. They still had an hour before the examination. If they started up the mountain now, it would take half an hour. The group decided to stop by a wonton stall, and ordered some wontons and sesame seed cakes to have a warm breakfast. The sesame seed cakes were crispy on the outside and soft on the inside,bined with a mix of Sichuan peppercorns and sesame sprinkled on top, which was delicious. The wontons were stuffed with fresh meat, with more filling than pasta. With the light soup, alternating between sips of soup and bites of wonton was a very satisfying meal. ¡°Kindness, kindness¡­¡± While they were eating, a ragged-looking beggar with a hunched back and unkempt appearance, whose age couldn¡¯t be determined, hobbled over with a cane. He extended a filthy and chipped porcin bowl towards Zhuang Qingning and herpanions.
    Pitying the beggar, Zhuang Qingsui, after some thought, gave him two copper coins from her purse. ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± the beggar bowed down in thanks, then asked Zhuang Qingning hoarsely, ¡°Young miss, you are dressed quite nicely, your family must be well-off. Could you perhaps give me a couple more coins? Although it is not arge amount for you, it could save my life.¡± ¡°Seeing that you are here for the academy examination, the act of doing good deeds will bring many blessings to you, young miss.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much spare change, so this is all I can give you,¡± Zhuang Qingsui replied with a smile, ¡°Besides, how my family¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t really impact me.¡±
    And even less so when ites to you. As for the rest, Zhuang Qingsui didn¡¯t say much more, and just continued to eat her wontons. Seeing this, the beggar didn¡¯t insist and moved on, hobbling, to the next table to beg. ¡°Young miss, you shouldn¡¯t have given him any money from the start,¡± said the fastidious aunt who ran the wonton stall, leaning over to them, ¡°This beggares here every year, always at this time, taking advantage of the crowd, especially the good-hearted young girls who are always easy to talk into things.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want food, just silver coins. You can tell that he¡¯s deliberately trying to deceive people out of their money. In the future, you all need to be wary and not allow yourselves to be tricked like this.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your reminder, auntie,¡± replied Zhuang Qingsui with a light smile. The beggar and the two coins were a small incident. Even if they were fooled, it was not a big deal. Nobody else mentioned it, especially Zhuang Qingning, who just handed Zhuang Qingsui another sesame seed cake to eat, not mentioning anything about it. The beggar continued to go from table to table, asking for money. If he couldn¡¯t get any, he would use sarcasm. In response, some would blush and give him a coin or two, others would argue with him, and some would pretend they hadn¡¯t seen him at all. If he was sessful, he would do as he had done with Zhuang Qingsui earlier, asking for more. Some, unable to stand the embarrassment, would give more, while others would counter with sarcasm back, even going so far as to take their money back. Still others would scold their daughters who had given the money, telling them not to be so foolish in the future. There were all sorts of reactions, some of which caused a bit of amotion, even drawing a crowd of onlookers. Zhuang Qingning and the others had no interest in these matters. After finishing their meal, they tidied up, rinsed their mouths, straightened their clothes, took their water sks and snacks, and began to ascend the mountain. Ruogu Mountain was not steep. The path was gently sloping, the steps were neat, and very clean. As they ascended, they could see the trees on both sides beginning to bud and flourish. The sound of a trickle of spring water filled the air, apanied by the chirping of birds.
    Chapter 571: 558: He Who Stays near Ink Gets Black Chapter 571: Chapter 558: He Who Stays near Ink Gets ck This mountain, with its water and lush trees, imbues one with a sense of vitality. Zhuang Qingning remarked, ¡°The scenery on this mountain is wonderful, it¡¯s a ce where talent can certainly flourish.¡± ¡°When we originally chose this location for the academy, we were very meticulous about it. Naturally, we wouldn¡¯t settle for anything less,¡± Fan Wenxuan replied. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t know that?¡± A disdainful voice of a young woman suddenly drifted in from the side. Zhuang Qingning and the others turned their heads and saw a youngdy in red clothes surrounded by people. Thedy appeared to be three or four years older than Zhuang Qingsui, and even taller. She had rather delicate features, but her face exuded utter arrogance. Upon seeing the surprised expressions of Zhuang Qingning and others, she lifted her chin and said, ¡°This women¡¯s academy was originally established when the Empress passed by this ce, noticed its beautiful views, and stayed here for two days.¡± ¡°During her stay, she noticed that most of the women here didn¡¯t study, they only did needlework. Feeling regretful, she ordered the establishment of this women¡¯s academy, so that intelligent women could also have books to read. The local officials were instructed to choose the location and build this academy.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t even know these facts, do you really want to take the exam? I suggest you save your energy and stop embarrassing yourselves. You should head home early.¡± After stating this, thedy in red sneered at Zhuang Qingsui and the others.
    It ismon for those whoe to take the exam, allpetitors, to size each other up in secret. Yet seeing such tant aggression from the woman in red was a first for Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Sister here is so knowledgeable, you must be incredibly well-read and cultured,¡± Zhuang Qingsuiughed. ¡°Obviously. While I can¡¯t im to have endless wisdom, I¡¯m certainly well-educated,¡± thedy in red nced down at Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°Books, they cost a lot of silver. You, who seems so scantily attended, probably can¡¯t afford many.¡± At this, Banqing who was next to them flushed green with anger. As she opened her mouth to retort, Zhuang Qingsuiughed heartily, ¡°Then, sister who is well-educated, should know where this phrasees from: ¡®The lights suddenly brighten as the vige grows nearer, with a sudden gust of evening wind the music starts to flutter¡¯?¡± Faced with Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s question, the red-clothed woman was taken aback. It was obvious she didn¡¯t know where the phrase came from. Her lips, tightly pressed together, gradually turned a pale white. Zhuang Qingsui simply gave a smallugh and remained silent, grabbing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand to continue walking uphill. Fan Wenxuan and the others hurriedly followed. ¡°Sister Sui, who is the author of these two lines and where do theye from?¡± Chu Jinzhou rubbed his ears, ¡°I have never read this, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhuang Qingsui blinked, ¡°I made up these two lines just now; theye from here.¡± As she spoke, Zhuang Qingsui pointed at her forehead, chuckling. ¡°I knew it.¡± Fan Wenxuan startedughing too, he reached out to tap Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s forehead, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more cunning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a countermeasure for desperate situations,¡± Zhuang Qingsui stuck out her tongue, mimicking a funny face. It is said that one reflects theirpany, the simrities with her sister Zhuang Qingning are unmistakable. Firstly, Zhuang Qingning would never let herself be treated unfairly without reason. Secondly, she would never let her rivals get the upper hand. Thirdly, she would never go head-to-head in a confrontation. In other words, she is as crafty as a little fox, pulling the wool over others¡¯ eyes. Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard and chuckled. The group continued uphill while thedy in red paused, gritting her teeth for a while before ring fiercely at Zhuang Qingsui and then proceeding once more with quick steps, surpassing the group. Zhuang Qingning and the others didn¡¯t pay any attention and just continued their ascent to the women¡¯s academy. At this time, the gates of the academy had not yet been opened. It was attended by several individuals, resembling teachers, who were weing the students at the door and guiding them to queue up for a minor test before admission.
    The test consisted of three parts. The first required the students to write any five-character quatrain from memory, the second was to recite any seven-line poem and present their personal interpretation of it, and the third¡­ The third part required the students to present a gift for their teachers and exin why they chose it. The first two parts were unquestionable, but the third¡­ Zhuang Qingning looked surprised, ¡°Mr. Fan, wasn¡¯t the women¡¯s academy known for not epting gifts and renowned for its integrity and honesty? Why then, do the students have to give gifts to the teachers?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
    ¡°That is a rule set by the mountain chief,¡± Mr. Fan answered, ¡°It is meant to make the students respect their teachers and understand the difficulties they face in teaching. Regarding what they present, anything is eptable.¡± ¡°I have already prepared something for Qingsui.¡± While speaking, Mr. Fan took out a simple scroll and opened it for Zhuang Qingning to see. It was a calligraphy piece, which from its style, appeared to have been written personally by Fan Wenxuan. It was a seven-line poem, but without a signature. ¡°Sir, your characters don¡¯t seem to be signed¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou leaned in to take a closer look. Zhuang Qingning retrieved her probing gaze and chuckled, ¡°If the sir hasn¡¯t signed it, there must be a reason.¡± The poem written just now was an acrostic, the first character of each line whenbined together implied an apology. It was evident from the chars who wrote it, and naturally Fan Wenxuan would be too embarrassed to append his signature. But in order for Zhuang Qingsui to gain admission into the women¡¯s academy, Fan Wenxuan has indeed invested a lot of effort. Zhuang Qingning felt touched and resolved to cook more dishes that Fan Wenxuan loved as a token of gratitude when she returned. The three tests, along with the verification of each applicant¡¯s name deemed qualified, they left behind their gifts, received a pass, and queued up to the side; the ones who didn¡¯t qualify got their gifts returned and were asked to leave. As for the reasons for disqualification, Zhuang Qingning observed that it could be because of poor handwriting or an inability to exin the theme of the recited poem clearly. Very few failed due to the gift for the instructor not being adequate which indicated that, as Mr. Fan had said, it was more of a formality than anything else and any gift given with sincerity sufficed. Zhuang Qingsui soon reached her turn in the queue. For the first test, she wrote Li Bai¡¯s ¡°Thoughts on a Quiet Night¡±. After she finished writing, she handed it to the teacher in charge of the test.
    The teacher was a middle-aged woman with a fair face and, short stature. Her smile radiated warmth and kindness. When she saw the poem Zhuang Qingsui had written, her smile widened, ¡°Your handwriting is quite good.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, ma¡¯am,¡± Zhuang Qingsui responded neatly. ¡°When people write poems, they usually choose obscure ones to show their broad knowledge. But you chose a poem that even a three-year-old child could recite. Why?¡± The teacher asked, ¡°Could you enlighten us about your reasons?¡± Chapter 572: 559 Zhuang Qinglan Chapter 572: Chapter 559 Zhuang Qinn ¡°I bore no ulterior motives, I simply liked that poem.¡± Zhuang Qingsui replied earnestly, ¡°I find this poem to be sinct yet powerful, capable of expressing the poet¡¯s emotions in an exceptionally thorough way. It truly is a masterpiece that has withstood the test of time.¡± ¡°Furthermore, isn¡¯t it precisely because this poem is written so well that so many people recite it, making it a verse known to all, that it is so popr?¡± ¡°You make a fair point,¡± the teacher nodded, ¡°Many schrs tend to view poprly known works as mundane, believing that possessing esoteric knowledge truly demonstrates one¡¯s own distinct cultural refinement and intellectual depth¡ªa point they overlook.¡± ¡°You, despite your young age, have an unusually clear understanding of many things. This is indeed impressive.¡± The teacher looked carefully at the name Zhuang Qingsui had written below the dictation, asking with a smile, ¡°Your name is Zhuang Qingsui?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded. ¡°Mr. Ye, it seems to me that this student can bypass your task and proceed directly to the next level,¡± the teacherughed and suggested to one of his lean tall female colleagues. ¡°Indeed,¡± Mr. Ye nodded slightly, ¡°Upon proving such profound insight, the student has undoubtedly achieved the necessary level of qualification. You may proceed to the next task now.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, both of you,¡± Zhuang Qingsui bowed thankfully, received the scroll Fan Wenxuan gave her, and went on to the third stage where she handed over the scroll.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mr. Feng, who was in charge of the third stage, received the scroll and opened it. After scrutinizing it for a while, he asked with a knitted brow, ¡°You have¡­?¡±
    ¡°This was written by my mentor. I hoped to offer it as a token of my respect,¡± Zhuang Qingsui exined with a smile. ¡°And may I ask what your mentor is known as?¡± Mr. Feng continued to question. ¡°His name is¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning began to respond. But before she could finish, a woman dressed in red from the side interrupted, ¡°I suppose it¡¯s just some anonymous teacher from a private school who hasn¡¯t even passed the examination for an academic degree.¡± ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate to present such a piece, moreover, it¡¯s not even your own work. This certainly shows ack of respect. Mr. Feng, I would advise you not to ept it.¡± ¡°And you are¡­?¡± Mr. Feng put down the scroll momentarily and looked at the neer. ¡°Good day, Mr. Feng.¡± Thedy in red offered her greeting with a curtsy, ¡°My father is Magistrate Zhuang Qisheng of Ningming. My family name is Zhuang and my given name is Qinn.¡± Zhuang Qinn? An interesting name, quite simr to her own and her sister¡¯s. Upon hearing the name, Zhuang Qingsui took an astonished look at Zhuang Qinn. Zhuang Qinn, thinking Zhuang Qingsui was startled by her stature, became increasingly confident and raised her eyebrow in a derisive smile. ¡°So, it is the esteemed daughter of Master Zhuang,¡± Mr. Feng smiled, ¡°Last winter, a series of heavy snowfalls damaged several houses. The roofs began to leak, and the academy couldn¡¯t find suitable workers for repairs. We were fortunate that Master Zhuang heard of our plight and sent help, sparing our students the difort of a dripping roof. I have yet to extend my gratitude for this.¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Feng, you are too kind. My father merely considered it an easy task and no more than his responsibility. It is certainly nothing to thank us for,¡± Zhuang Qinn responded modestly, her face alight with a radiant smile. She opened the box in her hand and dered, ¡°This is a set of rosewood paperweights. It was an unexpected acquisition of my father¡¯s¡ªsomething he has cherished greatly and only kept for special asions. He asked me to present them to you.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡¯re very kind.¡± Mr. Feng nodded appreciatively and smiled. ¡°As long as you are happy with it, that¡¯s what matters,¡± Zhuang Qinn promptly replied, cing the paperweights and the box on the desk. As she ced them, she swung her arm out purposely, knocking the scroll that Mr. Feng had put aside earlier onto the floor. ¡°Oh dear!¡± Zhuang Qinn feigned rm, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally knocked your scroll off the table. Let me pick it up for you.¡± As Zhuang Qinn bent over to collect the scroll, she nted her foot deliberately on the corner of the scroll. When she pulled it, the scroll tore into two with a ripping sound. Mr. Feng¡¯s face fell at once. Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s face, too, turned ashen.
    Zhuang Qinn didn¡¯t notice Mr. Feng¡¯s reaction, however, upon seeing Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s expression she felt a wave of satisfaction. Concealing her glee beneath a courteous smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry. I was intending to pick up the scroll for you, but idently broke it. Please forgive my unintentional blunder.¡± With that, Zhuang Qinn tossed the torn scroll into Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s arms. Seeing that the words penned by Fan Wenxuan had been ruined, tears welled up in Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s eyes. She squatted down to pick up the fragments of the scroll from the floor. ¡°This Zhuang Qinn has taken things too far!¡± Banqing was beside herself with anger, ¡°I must go to check on Miss Sui.¡±
    This youngdy, with her fair and tender features, always filled Qingzhuyuan with cheer whenever she popped in. Everyone was greatly fond of her. But now she was being tormented by a girl whose father was nothing more than a Magistrate. Banqing couldn¡¯t bear to see it any longer. ¡°Wait,¡± Zhuang Qingning stopped her, ¡°As cruel as this may sound, Qingsui is growing older and can¡¯t always have someone around her. She has to learn to bear many things on her own.¡± ¡°If she encounters people like this during today¡¯s examination, they will likely be present in the academy as well. If she only stands by expecting someone else to stand up for her, not willing to resolve things herself, harder lessons will await her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s allow her to try and manage this time.¡± This is, after all, one of the experiences life throws our way. Fan Wenxuan also nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, and from my perspective, Miss Sui seems to have a n. You all should just wait and see.¡± So saying, all eyes turned back to Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s ongoing ordeal. They saw Zhuang Qingsui organise the collected scroll pieces, then forcefully brush the rosewood paperweights, which Zhuang Qinn had ced on the table moments ago, onto the stone-paved floor with a somber countenance. The paperweightsnded on the rigid stone ground with a loud ¡°thud.¡± Zhuang Qinn was momentarily taken aback, then quickly picked up the paperweights and closely examined them. Noticing the faint, newly formed cracks on them, her face turned sour. ¡°I apologize. I identally knocked over your paperweights,¡± Zhuang Qingsui said in a solemn voice. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Zhuang Qinn ground her teeth furiously, ¡°There was no reason for you to knock them over!¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s curious. Didn¡¯t you also knock my scroll for no reason, even conveniently managing to tear it? If you can im that as an ident, why can¡¯t I?¡±
    Zhuang Qingsui continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined that I did it on purpose, could it be because you did it intentionally previously and hence perceive my actions as retaliation?¡± Chapter 573: 560 Mutual Compensation Chapter 573: Chapter 560 Mutual Compensation ¡°You¡­¡± Zhuang Qinn was too choked up to speak. Because the two of them started to argue, everyone who had been concentrating on the examination turned to look at them, and discussions burst forth. ¡°I remember her. She seems to have taken the examst year too. Even then, she was very overbearing. She even bullied someone. I didn¡¯t like the way she behaved when I saw herst year. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter her again this year. She still behaves as if no one else matters.¡± ¡°Exactly, I clearly saw her deliberately knock that young girl¡¯s writing to the ground earlier, then she intentionally stepped on it and tore it apart. What she¡¯s upset about now is just an imitation of her own behavior. She doesn¡¯t even think about how someone else might feel when their belongings are damaged.¡± ¡°I heard she is the daughter of Magistrate Zhuang? I guess she is acting so arrogant because her father holds an official position at the imperial court.¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s the magistrate¡¯s daughter? In theory, a magistrate should serve the people with the sry provided by the imperial court. In reality, she uses her father¡¯s position to cause trouble everywhere, isn¡¯t she afraid of embarrassing her family?¡± ¡°Indeed, and not to mention that this is a women¡¯s academy, a quiet ce for studying. Her aggressive behavior is damaging the reputation of schrs. How could such a person be fit to study in an academy?¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly¡­¡± The crowd of onlookers grewrger and the discussions louder. But everyone was unanimous in their opinion, that Zhuang Qinn should be driven away. Zhuang Qinn, who was used to being domineering at home, was still young. She found it hard to save face when confronted with such talk, her face turning beet red. She red fiercely at the onlookers, ¡°Stop making such a fuss here, or I¡¯ll tell my father and have you all arrested.¡±
    Her words were like a stone thrown into ake, stirring up waves of reactions. Schrs speak of persuading people through reason, talent, and virtue. But Zhuang Qinn, who was already in the wrong, was now making outrageous statements, trying to suppress everyone with her authority. Naturally, this aroused discontent among those who came to take the exam. The voices denouncing Zhuang Qinn grew louder, and the words became increasingly harsh, with an obvious intention to drive her out. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Zhuang Qinn, who had been acting aggressively, was now frightened by the aggressive press of the crowd. She kept retreating and in her panic, stumbled over a stone protruding from the pavement and fell on her buttocks. This fall brought out all of Zhuang Qinn¡¯s fear and shock, and she burst into tears with a loud cry. Her sobs were pitiful to hear. But she was surrounded by women who, instead of being moved by her teardroppish appearance, found Zhuang Qinn utterly useless. They saw her as someone who only knew how to use the power of her household to oppress others. Their disdain for her only increased. ¡°What happened?¡± A woman, around her thirties, tall and thin, looking very dignified, walked over and asked loudly with a nce at the crowd. ¡°Master Xue is here.¡± Someone in the crowd shouted, and the noisy crowd quieted down immediately. Even Zhuang Qinn, who had been sobbing, tried hard to stop crying. She covered her mouth, her shoulders heaving with restrained sobs. ¡°Master Xue,¡± Mr. Feng paid his respects and began to recount what had happened. ¡°Hmm,¡± Master Xue nodded slightly, then turned to Qingsui, ¡°It seems this incident started when Zhuang Qinn tore your scroll. Schrs often talk about being magnanimous, returning hatred with kindness. But you purposely threw her paperweight on the ground. Can you tell me what you were thinking?¡± ¡°In my opinion, if we return hatred with kindness, then how should we repay kindness? Moreover, whether to forgive someone depends on whether they are worthy of forgiveness. If a person is fundamentally irredeemable, forgiving them would actually encourage wrongdoing and give others the impression that doing wrong is permissible. It would then be inappropriate if they be more and more unrestrained in the future.¡± ¡°To make them understand how it feels if the same situation happened to them, to feel other people¡¯s pain and dissatisfaction, then they might weigh their actions more carefully in the future and dare not do evil.¡± ¡°In addition¡­¡± Qingsui paused, then said, ¡°This calligraphy is from my mentor. I treasure it very much. It was damaged by someone, and I was furious. I also wanted to vent.¡± ¡°Well said.¡± Master Xue nodded slightly when she heard Qingsui¡¯s words, then shifted her gaze to Zhuang Qinn, who was sobbing softly, ¡°Are you the daughter of Magistrate Zhuang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qinn hurryingly nodded, ¡°My father is Ningming Magistrate, Zhuang Qisheng.¡±
    ¡°Last year, Magistrate Zhuang fixed the roof of the academy, and I have not yet thanked him. When you go back, please pass on my thanks to your father.¡± Master Xue said. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuang Qinn nodded hastily like a pecking chicken, ¡°The rosewood paperweight I brought this time was originally intended as a gift for Master Xue. I didn¡¯t expect it to be ruined by this unruly girl. I hope Master Xue can stand up for me.¡± ¡°If you damage others¡¯ belongings, you should naturallypensate them. This is basic justice,¡± Master Xue nodded, ¡°In that case, you shouldpensate each other for the items you¡¯ve damaged.¡± Compensate each other?
    The crowd looked at each other in confusion. It sounded very fair, but the rosewood paperweight that Zhuang Qinn brought was obviously valuable, probably worth several dozen taels of silver. On the other hand, Qingsui¡¯s calligraphy didn¡¯t even have a signature. From what she said, it was written by her primary school teacher, it most likely was just worth a few dozen coins. With such a great disparity in their value,pensating each other was clearly a bit biased towards Zhuang Qinn. As expected, was it because Zhuang Qinn is the daughter of a magistrate? For a moment, the crowd looked at Master Xue with mixed feelings. ¡°However, to avoid you arbitrarily asking forpensation, the price of your items will be determined by me and these gentlemen, with you supervising from the sidelines,¡± Master Xue said. ¡°Master Xue is right,¡± Mr. Feng and others all agreed. Seeing this, Zhuang Qinn hurriedly got up from the ground, wiped her tears, and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Master Xue.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Master Xue nodded slightly and looked at Qingsui, ¡°What about you?¡± If Master Xue was fair and unbiased, she wouldn¡¯t suffer any wrong. If Master Xue was just giving Zhuang Qinn a way out and favouring her, it meant that she could do without studying in this academy.N?v(el)B\\jnn In short, there was something to gain from both scenarios. ¡°I will follow Master Xue¡¯s decision,¡± Qingsui thought for a moment and agreed.
    Chapter 574: 561: Yes, Its Him Chapter 574: Chapter 561: Yes, It¡¯s Him ¡°What about you all then?¡± Master Xue nced around at the onlookers. ¡°Having Master Xue preside over this matter is the best and fairest oue. We¡¯ll abide by Master Xue¡¯s decision,¡± someone shouted. ¡°We trust Master Xue¡¯s judgment.¡± The others agreed after exchanging nces. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll settle it as you have all agreed.¡± Master Xue took the rosewood paperweight from Zhuang Qinn¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s start with Zhuang Qinn.¡± ¡°The paperweight is made of rosewood, specifically small-leaf rosewood. It¡¯s heavy and intricately carved, and would likely sell for eighty to one hundred taels of silver in the market. Let¡¯s round it off to ny taels.¡± ¡°What do you all think?¡± Mr. Feng and Mister Ye, who were looking on, carefully examined the weight and nodded, ¡°Indeed, that is a fair price.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s settle it this way.¡± Master Xue spoke up, ¡°Zhuang Qinn¡¯s rosewood paperweight is estimated to be worth ny taels.¡± Upon hearing the figure, the onlookers drew in a breath.
    Even though they all have the luxury of formal education and rtive wealth, ny taels is a drastic amount. That could buy arge house in a neighboring county. No regr person would be willing to spend all that for a paperweight. Being the daughter of the Magistrate, Zhuang Qinn really seems to spare no expense. No wonder she is so haughty and condescending. However, if a paperweight in Magistrate Zhuang¡¯s household is as extravagant, imagine how costly the rest of their things must be. Surely, Magistrate Zhuang is not an example of integrity. No wonder his daughter is so arrogant, insolent and thinks she¡¯s above everyone else. In an instant, the crowd¡¯s disdain for Zhuang Qinn had increased dramatically. Zhuang Qinn, however, didn¡¯t care. She believed they were simply envious of her wealth, and responded with a snort. Master Xue squinted his eyes, ¡°Next, it¡¯s the calligraphy Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s holding.¡± ¡°Even though the paper is torn, it can be restored to its original state by skilled craftsmen. Therefore, I would estimate this snippet would be worth one thousand taels of silver.¡± One thousand taels? Master Xue¡¯s words left everyone in an uproar, frozen in surprise, forgetting even to inquire why the calligraphy was worth such a high amount. Mr. Feng shook his head, ¡°This paper may be torn, but in my estimation, it should be worth about one thousand and five hundred taels.¡± ¡°More than that, indeed it¡¯s even possible that it¡¯s worth two thousand taels,¡± Mister Ye eximed, ¡°This price could even double to five thousand taels if the buyer had ever had a dispute with the artist.¡± ¡°Since the value of such items ultimately depends on the buyer¡¯s preferences, let¡¯s meet in the middle and call it one thousand and five hundred taels.¡± Master Xue turned to Zhuang Qinn and Zhuang Qingsui, ¡°The valuations have been determined. Zhuang Qingsui owes Zhuang Qinn ny taels, and Zhuang Qinn owes Zhuang Qingsui one thousand and five hundred taels. So, Zhuang Qinn, you owe Zhuang Qingsui a total of one thousand four hundred and ten taels.¡± ¡°I suggest you pay Zhuang Qingsui promptly, so we can settle this matter.¡± She needed topensate Zhuang Qingsui with one thousand four hundred and ten taels of silver? Zhuang Qinn was dumbfounded for a while, then quickly gathered herself, ¡°I refuse to ept this, Master Xue. It¡¯s only a regr person¡¯s writing. How can it be worth that much silver?¡± The onlookers vigorously nodded their agreement, equally curious to learn why the calligraphy was valued so high. Master Xue nced at Zhuang Qinn, ¡°The calligraphy was written by Master Fan.¡±
    Master Fan? The crowd gasped collectively.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You mean the same Master Fan renowned for his schrly prowess?¡± ¡°Aside from him, there can be no other Master Fan. His reputation is not only based on his learning, but more importantly, his inherent pride.¡±
    ¡°Indeed, Master Fan has always been known to despise the wealthy and be indifferent to fame. He has never bowed to money, and his disciples are always outstanding¡­¡± The crowd was abuzz with spection. At the edge of the crowd, Fan Wenxuan stroked his beard, nodding in agreement. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. Yet, Zhuang Qingning frowned slightly. She agreed with thements regarding Master Fan¡¯s indifference to wealth and power. Fan Wenxuan indeed didn¡¯t care much for these things. Even his reputation wasn¡¯t that important to him. However, as for not bending for five bushels of rice¡­ Whether he would bend for rice, she wasn¡¯t sure. But for rice cake, he would definitely bend over. If you added a couple of glutinous rice cakes, he might even stoop lower. Thinking of Fan Wenxuan¡¯s enthusiastic delight whenever he¡¯s finessing food, Zhuang Qingning sighed in defeat. ¡°Are you suggesting that this young girl, who just imed the calligraphy was written by her tutor, is a student of Master Fan?¡± Not only is she a student of Master Fan, but he is also her personal tutor. What kind of person must she be for such a reputed schr to lower himself to be her tutor? Once someone made this observation, the crowd instantly turned to Zhuang Qingsui, their eyes filled with envy but no jealousy. Greed simply couldn¡¯t thrive under these circumstances. Being a student of Master Fan was such a lofty position that wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of. Thus, they could only feel envy, and a certain degree of admiration. On the other hand, Zhuang Qinn was grinding her teeth in anger.
    This seemingly average young girl was actually a student of the renowned Master Fan! ¡°Now that you know the origin of the calligraphy, are you ready to pay?¡± Master Xue asked Zhuang Qinn. Zhuang Qinn¡¯s face turned pale. There was no choice but to acknowledge defeat at this point, but¡­ Zhuang Qinn briefly considered her options, then bowed her head to say, ¡°I ept your decision, but I did not bring enough money with me. I will have to send a message home and have my family repay the amount to the miss.¡± ¡°May I trouble you to tell me her name, her address, and information about her family. My father will then send someone to deliver the sum.¡± She would first investigate her household, then decide whether there should be further discussions in the future. Zhuang Qinn clenched her teeth. ¡°This calligraphy was a gift from my tutor to the academy. Since this money is being used forpensation, I¡¯d like to suggest that you deliver one thousand four hundred and ten taels of silver directly to the academy,¡± Zhuang Qingsui answered. ¡°Your willingness to do so ismendable. On behalf of the academy, I will ept this,¡± Master Xue agreed, ¡°The money will be temporarily stored in the academy¡¯s treasury, and will be used as a reward for students with outstanding performance in this year¡¯s summer exam.¡± Chapter 575: 562: No Need to Take the Exam Chapter 575: Chapter 562: No Need to Take the Exam Upon hearing this, everyone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but praise Master Xue¡¯s fairness in rewards and punishments and his wholehearted consideration for the students. Many othersmended the high character of Zhuang Qingsui for not being greedy for money. Of course, some alsomented about Zhuang Qinn. However, their words were not quite as ttering. Comments such as arrogant, shooting oneself in the foot, and oppressing others¡­ These words were like daggers, pricking Zhuang Qinn¡¯s face, making it sore. Unable to bear the humiliation and angered by the unremarkable Zhuang Qingsui, she abruptly stood up and stormed away. With the troublemaker gone, the ce returned to its usual tranquility that was not fit formotion. People stopped fussing about it and continued with their tasks. Those who were scheduled to take the exam did so. Those who passed the preliminary examination picked up their number tes to line up for final examination in the academy. Those who didn¡¯t sighed and left. Zhuang Qingsui who passed the preliminary exam, should have gotten her number te by now. However, Master Xue took the te that Mr. Feng had given her. ¡°Master Xue?¡± Mr. Feng hesitated for a moment.
    ¡°In my opinion, this youngdy doesn¡¯t need to take the exam anymore,¡± said Master Xue. ¡°Let¡¯s admit her directly, what do you say?¡± Before Mr. Feng could respond, Mister Ye agreed, ¡°That works.¡± Mr. Feng followed suit a littlete and nodded, ¡°I agree.¡± Although Zhuang Qingsui was young, she was more mature than most adults. Intellect is one thing when ites to studying, but how one thinks about many things is crucial. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to go astray or study inefficiently. Indeed, Zhuang Qingsui, who was smart and reasonable, was an excellent prospect. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make the decision. Zhuang Qingsui does not need to take the exam or wait for the results. She just needs toe to the academy on the sixteenth of March,¡± Master Xue slightly bowed towards Zhuang Qingsui. ¡°Use this time to prepare.¡± ¡°I thank Master Xue,¡± Zhuang Qingsui bowed respectfully to Master Xue, ¡°I will take my leave now.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Master Xue nodded slightly, and only after Zhuang Qingsui left did he go to Mr. Feng to take the torn paper. ¡°Should I find someone to fix it?¡± Mr. Feng asked. ¡°No need.¡± Master Xue waved his hand, ¡°This way, it appears more authentic.¡± After these words, the corners of his serious and drooping mouth curled up, showing a hint of a smile. Mr. Feng chuckled by his side. Indeed, there was a purpose behind this torn paper. If it was neat and tidy, it simply would not match Wenxuan¡¯s disposition. Only a torn paper would make it seem genuine. ¡°You all continue with your work here, thank you for your hard work, I will go inside and check the situation,¡± said Master Xue. ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Feng and Mister Ye responded, continuing with their tasks. The news of Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s admission without examination soon spread among those who came for the exam. Those who heard about it were envious and sighed, but they also felt that it was to be expected. After all, she was Wenxuan¡¯s student; it was only natural she caught Master Xue¡¯s eye. In no time, Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s name spread quickly among those who came for the exam this year, as well as the students already studying at the academy. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingsui was walking down the mountain slowly with her head down, following Zhuang Qingning and others. ¡°You¡¯ve made it to the academy and you¡¯re not happy?¡± Zhuang Qingning pinched Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s little face.
    In the spring after the new year, kids grow quickly. Zhuang Qingsui was almost half a head taller thanst year and looked more like a big kid now. Even her chubby figure was now somewhat slim and tall, only her cheeks still chubby. It was still delightful to pinch, full of fleshiness and softness. ¡°Yes, I can go to the academy now. But I didn¡¯t actually pass the exam,¡± Zhuang Qingsui pouted, ¡°It¡¯s so boring. I was looking forward to seeing what an academy exam is like, but I¡¯ve lost my chance.¡± Oh my sister, you are the champion of first-world problems.
    ¡°Even if you had gone, it would have been useless. You still wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the academy¡¯s test papers,¡± said Fan Wenxuan. ¡°Howe?¡± Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Mingli looked over in surprise. ¡°Because after you enter, you wouldn¡¯t have to take the test.¡± Wenxuan said, ¡°You just have to sit inside with pen, ink, paper, and snacks¡ªall prepared for you. After sitting inside for an hour they would let you out.¡± ¡°This women¡¯s academy really is interesting,¡± said Zhuang Qingning,ughing. ¡°The tests start at the foot of the mountain, and they don¡¯t just depend on how the essays are written, they also observe the candidates¡¯ morals and temperament.¡± ¡°Naturally,¡± Wenxuan nodded. ¡°Studying is originally for the cultivation of one¡¯s morality. One has plenty of time to read more books in the future, but temperament and character are harder to change. So they obviously matter more.¡± Master Xue¡¯s broad-minded and insightful views surpassed those of most men. The fame of this women¡¯s academy isrgely rted to that. ¡°In other words, the teachers here are not rigid. They are not those old sticks who only know the textbook. Miss Sui will do just fine studying here.¡± ¡°I must confess, I was a little worried at first. But now, I¡¯m feeling reassured,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a small smile. Zhuang Qingsui also smiled sweetly, ¡°I think Master Xue is a wonderful person.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m really envious of Sister Sui¡¯s academy,¡± Chu Jinzhou blinked. ¡°I just wonder if there is any boys¡¯ academy like it.¡± If there is, it should also be very interesting. ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied with me as your tutor that you¡¯re thinking of going elsewhere?¡± Wenxuan gave Chu Jinzhou a chestnut. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, unless you can return the gift reciprocation I gave you, you¡¯ll have to recognize me as the only one that¡¯s truly masterful.¡± ¡°As I remember it, Jinzhou brother said earlier that the teacher gave him a roasted sweet potato,¡± Zhuang Mingli said.
    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. And he¡¯s already eaten it so he can¡¯t give it back,¡± Wenxuan said with his hands behind his back, ¡°so you better give up on that idea.¡± ¡°Indeed, gifts can bring obligations. This saying is not false, and there seems to be no solution to it,¡± Chu Jinzhou made a funny face, making everyone burst intoughter. Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s sessful enrollment in the women¡¯s academy brought happiness to everyone. On their way back, they were full of joy andughter, making it a lively journey. Chapter 576: 563: Regret Chapter 576: Chapter 563: Regret Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s schooling had been settled, and the stone in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s heart finally fell. In the days before going to the academy, Qingsui continued to study with Fan Wenxuan as usual. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning was helping Zhuang Qingsui pack some of the things she would need at the academy. The academy provided everything, from bedding and utensils to writing materials. What needed to be brought were just some personal clothes and belongings. Zhuang Qingsui already had plenty of clothes, and since the Dragon Boat Festival was approaching, she casually selected a few substitutes. While the packing was nearlyplete, Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng asked Zhuang Qingning to the county town to see the fabric they had woven. ¡°Miss Ning, what do you think of this fabric?¡± Mrs. Meng handed a small piece of fabric to Zhuang Qingning. The cloth was undyed and had the original snowy hue of the cotton which looked soft and mild under the spring sunlight. When touched, it felt delicate and soft, extremely skin-friendly. ¡°Is this cloth woven by the loom?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. Her voice contained much surprise.
    She knew that the things made from the blueprints provided must be good, but she had not expected such fine and soft fabric. When Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng saw Zhuang Qingning¡¯s reaction, they looked at each other, then at Qingning. Their expressions seemed to be asking, don¡¯t you know what kind of cloth your own loom would weave? Zhuang Qingning coughed lightly to cover her embarrassment, and exined, ¡°I have also used this loom before, but the cloth I wove was far less delicate than what you have woven.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that we are better at spinning and weaving, but that these new tools are indeed far superior,¡± Mrs. Mengughed, ¡°The yarn produced with this spinning wheel is so fine and tough. With good yarn, of course, the woven cloth is also delicate.¡± ¡°By calctions, the same amount of cotton would produce nearly 20% more fabric than Songjiang¡¯s. Even if we produce the mostmon cotton fabric inrge quantities, we can sell as much as we produce.¡± ¡°Now we no longer have to worry about not having enough goods to sell.¡± Zhuang Yutian alsoughed, then said, ¡°In these recent days, I¡¯ve already found a ce in the county, the price has been negotiated, just waiting to pay the money and sign the paper. I¡¯m preparing to build the workshop as you suggested, bring a few experienced weaving experts, apart from this natural color cotton fabric, makes some patterned fabric, and gradually build up the workshop business.¡± ¡°Uncle Yutian and Auntie are indeed good at business. I¡¯ll let you gradually build up the workshop.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°In future, I¡¯ll be a hands-off manager, I won¡¯t interfere with anything, but let¡¯s make this clear first, the divided profit, I¡¯ll definitely need to take my share.¡± Trust freely given is not doubted, and doubt avoided justifies trust. What¡¯s more, Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were excellent at doing business and Zhuang Qingning knew she could trust them. She nned to let them boldly go ahead with this venture. ¡°If Miss Ning says so, then you can rest assured that you will not be shortchanged.¡± Zhuang Yutian chuckled. As the three were talking, a shopkeeper¡¯s assistant from the store rushed over, shouting, ¡°Boss, Boss, something has happened¡­¡± The young man was obviously in a hurry, his forehead was already covered in a thinyer of sweat, he said anxiously, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not good, Manager Li¡¯s assistant, Li Shune to say, that plot ofnd may not be rentable to us.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Zhuang Yutian was taken aback, ¡°Didn¡¯t we already settle the price with Manager Li? Why suddenly it can¡¯t be rented now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but ording to what Li Shun said, another merchant is also interested in that plot ofnd, and is offering a higher price, so Manager Li wants to rent it to someone else.¡± The shop assistant said, ¡°Manager Li felt awkward and asked Li Shun toe over and give us a heads up so that we could find a new location as soon as possible. He also brought a canister of tea as an apology.¡± Zhuang Yutian immediately frowned, ¡°Understood, I got it, you let Li Shun go back first, don¡¯t ept the tea, tell him I will go to see Manager Li soon to discuss the matter.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± The assistant answered and hurried off. ¡°In business, the one offering higher price gets the deal. We have no agreement signed nor money exchanged with Manager Li, it¡¯s reasonable for him to change his mind.¡± Mrs. Meng reassured, ¡°We can find another ce, the county town is big, we can certainly find a suitable location, perhaps it will be even better than the one offered by Manager Li.¡±
    ¡°We can indeed look for a new ce, but the issue must be rified.¡± Zhuang Yutian replied gravely, ¡°If some merchant outbids us for the location, that¡¯s not a problem. These things happen, the one offering a higher price gets the deal. But if it¡¯s the same as the shortage problem in our shop¡­¡± Then that¡¯s not right! After hearing Zhuang Yutian¡¯s words, Mrs. Meng¡¯s face grew serious, and she nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. If they are deliberately stirring up trouble, no matter how many locations we find, they are likely to interfere.¡±
    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Zhuang Yutian stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Manager Li¡¯s ce, ask him, see if he¡¯ll tell the truth, and then decide what to do next.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Meng nodded. ¡°By the way, I also have something to do out, so I will apany Uncle Yutian to go out.¡± Since she was already in the county town, she could also conveniently visit Zhong Yingcai and see how his soap workshop preparations were proceeding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± Zhuang Yutian grabbed a jar of wine and walked out of the door with Zhuang Qingning. Since their destinations were in the same direction, they walked together. Before they even reached the bookstore that Manager Li owned, Zhuang Qingning bumped into Zhong Yingcai on the road. ¡°Manager Zhuang?¡± Before Zhuang Qingning could greet him, Zhong Yingcai gave a surprised shout, then quickly approached, ¡°Did Manager Zhuange to the county town today to visit the workshop?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°I came to see how the soap workshop you are organizing ising along.¡± ¡°I must confess to Manager Zhuang, that my workshop may need a few more days to be finished.¡± Zhong Yingcai apologized. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning was somewhat surprised.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This Zhong Yingcai, in her impression, was even more of a workaholic than Cheng Ruize.
    Chapter 577: 564: A Losing Business Deal Chapter 577: Chapter 564: A Losing Business Deal With Zhong Yingcai¡¯s personality, which pushes him to always be ahead in his dealings, he should have already had everything prepared, there shouldn¡¯t be any dys. ¡°Manager Zhong, did you encounter any trouble?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Not really trouble. A site that I had already prepared was almost ready. Yesterday, Manager Cao came to tell me that his good friend, Manager Li, had arger ce avable. I went to take a look, and indeed, it was much bigger and better, so I¡¯m nning to rent it out and move everything over there. However, it will take an additional two days to prepare the site.¡± Zhong Yingcai said, ¡°But rest assured, Manager Zhuang, that everything will be sorted out within these two days.¡± ¡°Are you saying that the ce you n to rent belongs to Manager Li?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s right. This Manager Li apparently also owns a bookstore in the county town,¡± Zhong Yingcai pointed out to the side. ¡°There, not far from here.¡± Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian exchanged looks before Zhuang Qingning asked, ¡°So, how much is Manager Li charging you in rent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a five-year lease, and the annual rent is twenty taels,¡± Zhong Yingcai said. ¡°Actually, I was initially interested in buying the ce, but the other party did not want to sell. I thought I would rent it first and discuss buying itter.¡± ¡°I previously negotiated with Manager Li for a price of twenty-five taels per year,¡± Zhuang Yutian said. At this point, even Zhong Yingcai was surprised. After having a thorough conversation with Zhuang Yutian, he understood the entire situation.
    It was abundantly clear that Cao Jiande had intentionally interfered, paid off the others, and disrupted Zhuang Yutian¡¯s business. ¡°This Cao Jiande needs to be taught a lesson, he¡¯s too shameless!¡± Zhuang Yutian seethed. ¡°If we want to teach him a lesson, it¡¯s actually quite simple.¡± Zhong Yingcai narrowed his eyes. ¡°My stuff hasn¡¯t been moved in yet as I¡¯ve just finished making arrangements. If Manager Zhuang hasn¡¯t found a suitable ce yet, why not let him use this one?¡± ¡°The rent at my ce would be cheaper, so you can pay me instead. Since Manager Cao is willing to pay from his pocket, let him do so.¡± Zhong Yingcai enjoyed doing business, but he believed in making money honestly and in dignified ways. There were many things that he despised and would not stoop to doing. What Cao Jiande was doing was something that Zhong Yingcai truly disapproved of. Zhuang Yutian immediately understood Zhong Yingcai¡¯s intentions. At this moment, Cao Jiande only imagined that after spending money, he could create problems for Zhuang Yutian. However, if he found out that he had spent money only to give Zhuang Yutian a benefit, he would definitely regret itter and live in constant frustration, thereby turning the tables on himself. ¡°Many thanks to Manager Zhong,¡± Zhuang Yutian said gratefully. ¡°Manager Zhuang, there¡¯s no need to be so formal. Since we¡¯re all doing business with Miss Zhuang, we should help each other,¡± Zhong Yingcai smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for people to tidy up the site with Manager Zhuang and prepare it for your use.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Once everything¡¯s in ce, the soap workshop won¡¯t need to be moved around anymore. Miss Zhuang and I can go check it out. If there are no issues, we can start teaching people how to make soap.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded in agreement. Having settled the matter, the three of them got busy with their own ns. Zhong Yingcai was quite dedicated. He had all the necessary materials and tools for the soap production well prepared, leaving almost nothing to adjust. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingning briefly exined the principles of soap making and the general procedures. It was agreed that she woulde daily to teach the workers how to make soap until they could independently produce qualified soap. Because she had to teach the workers how to make soap, Zhuang Qingning had to head to the county town every day and returnte in the evening. After working hard for about ten days, the workers at the soap workshop had basically mastered the process of soap making and were able to make soap independently. The first batch of soap they produced included two types: the basic soap and peach blossom soap; thetter was made ording to the season¡¯s abundant peach blossoms. The basic soap needs no introduction, but the peach blossom soap is infused with peach blossom juice. The color looks tender and fresh, and the addition of the peach petals makes it look full of blossoms with a fragrant scent. ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at the finished soaps and nodded with approval. ¡°They have now gotten the hang of the soap-making process; going forward, no matter what they add to the recipe, they should be able to handle it proficiently.¡±
    Bulk production is just around the corner. ¡°I will have eighty percent of these delivered to the capital city overnight for sale at the Linglong Pavilion. The remaining twenty percent will be sold here in the county town,¡± Zhong Yingcai said. ¡°To sell these soaps in the county town¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°Manager Zhong, have you found a suitable shop yet?¡± ¡°The Linglong Pavilion branch on East Street has been prepared for its grand opening. It¡¯s located at the center of East Street where there was previously a rouge shop,¡± Zhong Yingcai replied.
    Zhuang Qingning gave it some thought and remembered the ce. She had been to that rouge shop before. It was well-stocked and popr due to itsbination of high-quality goods and good prices. A few days ago, when she passed by, she saw that the shop was closed and the sign taken down. Zhuang Qingning assumed they were renovating, so she did not give it much thought. As it turned out, it wasn¡¯t because it was being renovated, but because the shop had changed hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t that rouge shop have a good business? Were they really willing to hand it over to Manager Zhong?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Actually, it was because they were doing well that I had to pay them thirty percent above market value to buy it.¡± Zhong Yingcaiughed. Zhuang Qingning, ¡°¡­¡± For the past few days, Zhong Yingcai seemed to bemunicating to Zhuang Qingning with one word: wealthy! Snapping up shops without a second thought, and buying properties¡­with such a mboyantly affluent manner¡­ She admits it, she wanted to have that too. ¡°Manager Zhong is indeedvish,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°This location is excellent. It¡¯s ideal for selling soap. If the location is good then it¡¯s best to secure it as soon as possible, even if it means spending a bit more money. In the long run, it does save a lot of trouble,¡± Zhong Yingcai said, ¡°The time saved can be used to do other things. The money earned from that will be much more than what was spent on this. That¡¯s why I never like to waste too much time on these sorts of things.¡± Very wise indeed. Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly.
    Chapter 578: 565: Despicable Chapter 578: Chapter 565: Despicable Although this action might seem a bit ostentatious, there was indeed not a single problem with what Zhong Yingcai said. ¡°By the way, Manager Zhuang,¡± said Zhong Yingcai, ¡°I have a suggestion. Please consider it and see if it¡¯s feasible.¡± ¡°Please go ahead, Manager Zhong.¡± ¡°If we continue to make the regr square soap bars, it would be quite ordinary. But if we were to create soap molds in various shapes, wouldn¡¯t that make it more appealing?¡± Zhong Yingcai continued, ¡°For instance, we could make the peach blossom soap in the shape of a peach blossom. Simrly, if we were to make soaps out of apricot flowers or roses in the future, we could use their respective shapes. This would allow people to easily identify what type of flower the soap is made from, making it more attractive.¡± ¡°Manager Zhong, your proposal is excellent.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded her head in agreement. In her heart, she was silently apuding for Zhong Yingcai¡¯s idea.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This was the thought of long-time businessmen; they were often more advanced than what she had thought, relieving her from having to worry about these details. ¡°Since Manager Zhuang agrees, I¡¯ll start making arrangements,¡± Zhong Yingcai responded with a smile. Zhong Yingcai swiftly put the ns into action. Within a few days, new molds were custom-made, making it possible to start producing new soaps. These soaps began being transported to the capital city, getting ready for the opening of Linglong Pavilion.
    While the soap business was booming, Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were also progressing well on their end. They began installing spinning machines and looms at the site, as well as starting to purchase cotton. Manager Li was slightly surprised to see that it was Zhuang Yutian who ended up using thend that he had signed a contract with Zhong Yingcai for. After asking around, he learned that Zhong Yingcai and Zhuang Yutian both worked for the same boss, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. As far as he was concerned, he still received the agreed-upon amount of money for renting thend. Whether it was used to produce cloth or make soap made no difference to him. As for the plot twist involved, he decided not to care about it. As a result, Manager Li took the rental payment without concern and went back to managing his bookstore leisurely. As for Cao Jiande, he was so angry that he smashed two cups. Despicable, despicable! Upon noticing Zhuang Yutian was up to something again, he had contemted ruining Zhuang Yutian¡¯s n. However, doing so would not only harm Zhuang Yutian¡¯s n but also his own business. Despite his attempts to dissuade Manager Li, Manager Li was adamant about not renting thend to Zhuang Yutian. Eventually, Cao Jiande had to find another way. He nned to rent thend himself, thwarting Zhuang Yutian¡¯s n, andpensated for the high cost of thend rental by focusing his anger on Zhong Yingcai. Zhong Yingcai was a neer to the county town, and his standing was unclear. However, judging by his behavior of buying up shops and courtyards, it was evident that he was wealthy. Given Zhong Yingcai¡¯s intention to start a workshop too, Cao Jiande approached him and rmended the cheap and spaciousnd owned by Manager Li. Zhong Yingcai indeed took interest in this piece ofnd and wanted to buy it. However, Manager Li refused to sell it saying it was inherited property. After much persuasion, Cao Jiande managed to arrange a deal. Although Cao Jiande had to lose some silver for renting thend, the thought of Zhuang Yutian¡¯s n being foiled and seeing his dejected face was worth every penny. To taunt Zhuang Yutian, he intentionally visited Zhuang Yutian¡¯s shop, hoping to vent his frustration from his previous loss due to hoarding merchandise. To his dismay, he did not find Zhuang Yutian dejected but saw him bustling about in high spirits. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Manager Cao?¡± Zhuang Yutian greeted Cao Jiande warmly, ¡°What brings you here? Could it be that you¡¯re tired of the fabrics in your own shop? Are you here to check if we have any good ones for you to take back?¡± Cao Jiande was visibly annoyed and clenched his teeth in irritation. However, the thought of Zhuang Yutian¡¯s imminent defeat cheered him up a little. ¡°Manager Zhuang, you¡¯re not at your workshop. I heard you wanted to rentnd from Manager Li. Why aren¡¯t you there now? Did you encounter any problems?¡± ¡°Did you run into any problems while renting the property?¡± Cao Jiande asked, his eyes narrowed, and a smirk on his face.
    ¡°Oh, goodness, I almost forgot about that,¡± Zhuang Yutian chuckled. ¡°You know, Manager Li is interesting. Initially, I was supposed to pay twenty-five taels a year for thend, but he insisted it to be only twenty taels.¡± ¡°I thought it was a bit unfair and wanted to discuss it with him, but he didn¡¯t agree. He insisted on twenty taels. Seeing his determination, I didn¡¯t persuade him further.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? Who would refuse more money and prefer a loss-making business? No matter how much I thought about it, it didn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°Manager Cao, you¡¯re older and have more work experience than me. You probably understand these things better. Could you exin why this happened?¡±
    Cao Jiande was momentarily stunned. Did he just hear that Zhuang Yutian ended up renting thend? But that¡¯s not possible. He had given money to rent thend to Manager Zhong¡­ How could Zhong Yingcai possibly relinquish thend to Zhuang Yutian? ¡°Manager,¡± a staff member ran over and said with a smile, ¡°Manager Zhong has sent someone over to ask if you¡¯re free this afternoon. If you are, he would like to have a drink with you.¡± ¡°I am free. Please tell Manager Zhong I will definitely apany him for a good drink. After all, we¡¯re both working under the same boss. There¡¯ll be plenty of times we¡¯ll have to work together in the future¡­¡± Before Zhuang Yutian finished speaking, Cao Jiande was stunned. Zhuang Yutian and Zhong Yingcai work for the same boss? Does that mean with all his scheming, he ended up losing seven taels of silver a year, practically funding Zhuang Yutian¡¯s ns? ¡°Manager Cao, you don¡¯t look so good¡­¡± Zhuang Yutian squinted. Chapter 579: 566: Dont Understand Chapter 579: Chapter 566: Don¡¯t Understand ¡°But it¡¯s true, constantly running a business at a loss, even with deep pockets, would be unsustainable, not to mention embarrassing.¡± ¡°Manager Cao, even though you¡¯re older and have more experience than me, there¡¯s something I want to remind you. It¡¯s best not to do dishonest things. Once or twice might be permissible if others let it slide. But if you keep it up, it¡¯s unavoidable that you¡¯ll be tripping over your own deeds, and your ill-gotten gains will eventually bring about your own loss. It¡¯s never worth it.¡± ¡°I, Zhuang Yutian, usually don¡¯t like to stir up trouble. Even if others court controversy, as long as it¡¯s not something significant, I won¡¯t make a fuss. However, I¡¯m not a soft-hearted person who lets others walk all over me. If you keep bullying people, don¡¯t me me for taking drastic measures.¡± Zhuang Yutian, who is tall and robust himself, made his statement with fierce determination, his face covered with ferocity, causing a wave of fear to anyone looking at him. Cao Jiande felt a sudden thump in his heart, his face turned pale. It took him a long time to stabilize his emotions, heughed awkwardly, ¡°Manager Zhuang, your words are somewhat difficult to understand.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t understand, then take your time to ponder them at home!¡± Zhuang Yutian snorted coldly, flung his sleeve, and walked back into his shop. Cao Jiande was left in a daze, standing on the spot for a long time before finally returning to his shop. Returning to his shop, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, which eventually led to the broken cup incident. Remembering that he loses seven taels of silver every month, and that Manager Li might have known about it but said nothing, he felt anger welling up in him. After thinking for a long time, he stormed off to find Manager Li.
    Knowing that Cao Jiande would eventuallye to him, Li, the shop manager, prepared for the confrontation calmly. He imed he was clueless about the matter until he was confronted by the distressed Jiande. Throughout the conversation, Li implied that it was Cao¡¯s own fault since one walking near the river cannot avoid wet shoes, saying it¡¯s pointless ming others. Li wasn¡¯t cordial in any sense. To make matters worse, he didn¡¯t give any indication of refunding any money, leaving no room for Cao to negotiate. Cao Jiande returned empty-handed, failing to reach consensus or recover his money, but getting a tongueshing instead. Dejected, he returned home. Once home, he couldn¡¯t avoid his temper, venting his anger for several days on end. ¡ª- As the days of spring became warmer, it was time for Zhuang Qingsui to go to school. Zhuang Qingning and others sent Zhuang Qingsui to the academy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was said that the women¡¯s academy was extremely selective, choosing the cream of the crop out of an extensive group of applicants. Only a dozen or so out of the many who came for the examination qualified. So enrollment day was far quieter than the day of examination. The candidates selected through multiple rounds of examinations were all humble and respectful individuals, so there were no disputes or issues. Looking at the future students, Zhuang Qingning noticed that Zhuang Qinn was absent. From what she heard from Fan Wenxuan and observed herself, Master Xue was someone who tailored his approach to each student, highly valuing their character and requirements. Thus, it was not surprising that an arrogant, disrespectful person like Zhuang Qinn would not pass the examination. Clearly, Master Xue was not influenced by the fact that Zhuang Qinn was a magistrate¡¯s daughter. His women¡¯s academy was justifiably admired and pursued by schrs worldwide. Zhuang Qingning pondered silently. Due to academy rules forbidding anyone other than students entering, Zhuang Qingning and the others had to say goodbye to Zhuang Qingsui at the main entrance, handing over all her prepared luggage. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going in,¡± Zhuang Qingsui said, slinging her luggage, which was twice as big as anyone else¡¯s, onto her back. It was full of various items prepared by Zhuang Qingning, Fan Wenxuan, Chu Jinzhou, Zhuang Mingli ¨C Though each person¡¯s contribution wasn¡¯t much, collectively, it added a significant amount of weight, but Zhuang Qingsui wanted to cherish everyone¡¯s sentiments and carry the entire load. ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Zhuang Qingning, unable to hold back herughter, nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
    Zhuang Qingsui took a few steps forward before turning back, ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhuang Qingning was slightly surprised by her sister¡¯s action. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any advice for me?¡± Zhuang Qingsui looked up and asked. ¡°Well.¡± Zhuang Qingning stretched out her hand and pinched Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s cheek, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re already grown up. I believe you can handle anything and don¡¯t need my reminders.¡±
    ¡°Besides, I hope that you can handle matters in your own way.¡± ¡°I understand, sister,¡± Zhuang Qingsui nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going in now. You need to take care of yourself at home. Remember to eat on time, sleep early, don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve also prepared a daily meal n for Snowball. If you¡¯re too busy to decide what to cook, just follow that.¡± ¡°Almost forgot, Aunt He sent crispy twists yesterday. Remember to eat them, if you don¡¯t want to, share them with others early to prevent them from going bad.¡± ¡°Also, remember to eat up the ham stored in the kitchen quickly. As the weather turns warmer, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯tst much longer.¡± Zhuang Qingsui was excitedly talking, attracting the attention of others who also came to send students to school. It was hard to tell which one between the two was the bigger sister. Zhuang Qingsui chatted nonstop, listing many things. Only when she felt she had covered everything did she finally smile with satisfaction, ¡°Ok, that¡¯s all, I¡¯m going to report in.¡± With her heavy bag, she hopped off cheerfully towards the academy alongside the other students. Not until Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s figure disappeared from sight did Zhuang Qingning finally take her eyes off, apanied Fan Wenxuan and others down the mountain. As Zhuang Qingsui was now attending the women¡¯s academy, and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s life was obviously busier, they were afraid that Chu Jinzhou and Zhuang Mingli would be too preupied by Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s absence and would be unable to concentrate on their studies. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t want Zhuang Qingning worrying about their meals in addition to her own chores. After some discussion, it was ultimately decided that Fan Wenxuan would continue to offer his lessons at Qingzhuyuan in ordinary times. As for Zhuang Mingli, he would travel to Qingzhuyuan to attend Fan¡¯s sses.
    Chapter 580 - 567: Broker Chapter 580: Chapter 567: Broker Ordinarily, residence in the Qingzhuyuan would be arranged, with a day off every ten days to return home. Everyone was quite satisfied with this arrangement. Only Zhuang Qingning sighed. For suddenly, the courtyard, usually filled withughter, was left with just her and Snowball, a solitary woman and her cat, a situation she found hard to get used to. Moreover, as business steadily increased, it was hard for her to keep up all by herself¡­ After pondering for a night, Zhuang Qingning went to the county town the next day. She didn¡¯t bother going anywhere else, heading straight for the brokerage. The brokerage was bustling at this time. As the spring nting had just ended and the summer harvest hadn¡¯t yet arrived, it was a time of transition. Not a few people were selling their fields, houses, or even their children. With so many sellers, naturally there were plenty of buyers too. The clerks and the shop manager were busy weing customers and negotiating prices. One clerk recognized Zhuang Qingning and promptly came over to greet her, asking, ¡°What are you looking to buy, Miss? Whether it¡¯s dry fields, rice fields, or houses, we have everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see if there are any girls of simr age to me, perhaps one or two years older. Girls who are honest and industrious, to help with household chores and such.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined her intentions. ¡°You¡¯vee at just the right time, Miss. We¡¯ve just received several of them.¡± the clerk smiled, ¡°They are all honest children from farming families who can¡¯t make ends meet, thus they have to swap their daughters for some money to survive.¡± ¡°If you¡¯d like to take a look, they are just in a courtyard not too far from here. I can lead the way so you can see if there¡¯s anyone that catches your eye?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°Alright, please follow me, Miss.¡± The clerk smiled broadly, informed the shop manager, and then led Zhuang Qingning into the spacious courtyard at the back of the brokerage. This courtyard was indeed spacious, with many houses. However, these houses were built without regard for aesthetics, just along the perimeter of the courtyard. In the middle, there were numerous bamboo poles for drying clothes, with a variety of garments hanging from them. What was shared between these clothing items were the patches. Every piece was tattered and patched-up. It was clear these people had all been purchased from various ces by the brokerage and housed here. An older woman, with strands of white in her hair, saw the clerk approaching with a potential buyer and approached, smiling, ¡°Are you here to look at people? What type are you interested in?¡± ¡°Aunt Dong, thisdy wants to buy a couple of maids. Please pick out some that are practical and sensible.¡± the clerk instructed. ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Dong agreed, proceeding to fetch about a dozen young girls and lined them up for Zhuang Qingning to view, ¡°Please take a look, these were all boughtst month. We taught them the ropes, they are all hardworking and quick-witted.¡± ¡°Moreover, they were bought directly from their parents. Their backgrounds are clean, all are from farming families. You can rest assured.¡± Zhuang Qingning took a look at the girls lined up in front of her. They were all around twelve or thirteen years old. Their hands and feet thick frombor and their skin tanned. Even though they held their heads up, they dared not meet Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Just now, you said these were new purchasesst month from farming families. Howe so many are selling their daughters all of a sudden?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked in surprise. Typically, farmers would never sell their children if they could make ends meet, no matter how modest their meals. ¡°There has been a drought sincest autumn in Lu. To this day, not a drop of rain has fallen. The crops have all died. So the farmers had no option but to sell their children in order to survive.¡± the clerk exined. ¡°Living a disced life is not easy, especially with the high number of disced people. Many get sick or die on the way,¡± he continued, ¡°many sell their children not just to survive, but also in the hope that their children will at least have a full meal and not starve. So they die of malnutrition.¡± ¡°Before selling them, they insist on finding a kind home for their children, somewhere decent.¡± ¡°Ah, it tugs at your heartstrings to say the least.¡± The clerk sighed expressively. I see. Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly, looked at the group of girls again, and finally focused her gaze on a girl in the middle. She was stronger than the average person and looked more durable, even her skin had an additionalyer of darkness. There were evident calluses on her fingers, a sign of hands that often didbor. Zhuang Qingning noticed that her hands were very clean, and there was no dirt in the crevices of her fingernails. Her clothes, despite being old, were clean and the patches were neatly sewn. ¡°Did you mend these clothes yourself?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. The girl seemed surprised at being addressed but soon lowered her head to reply, ¡°Yes, I sewed and fixed them myself.¡± ¡°Can you cook, clean, and do other chores?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°I can do all of that.¡± The girl nodded urgently, ¡°I can work in the fields, wash clothes, and even farm. I am not afraid of dirty or tiring work. I am stronger than most boys. If you buy me, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°In the past, I also washed clothes for a rich family. I know how to handle fine garments and will not ruin them.¡± Anyone who enters the brokerage hopes to be sold as quickly as possible. Living in the brokerage, one could always eat enough, but if no buyers showed interest, they would have to be sold off in the end. They would either be sold as wives to blind orme men, or as child brides to others. Thus, when someone showed interest in buying her, the girl hurriedly pushed herself forward. Especially when the prospective buyer appeared to be kind-hearted. ¡°I¡¯ll take her,¡± Zhuang Qingning was very pleased with the girl and informed the clerk. ¡°Miss, you have a good eye. Of all these girls, Xiangqiao is the most capable. During her stay here, she has been the most self-sufficient and the leastzy,¡± Aunt Dongughed, ¡°Just as Xiangqiao said, if you take her home, you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Chapter 581 - 568: Joyous Color Chapter 581: Chapter 568: Joyous Color Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips, not bothering to dwell on whether Aunt Dong was telling the truth or merely ttery. She took one look at Xiangqiao and said, ¡°If your name is indeed Xiangqiao and it sounds decent, there is no need to change it in the future. You¡¯ll remain as Xiangqiao.¡± Usually, when someone buys a maid, the maid is given a new name to signify aplete break from the past. Once bought, the maid fully belongs to her new master. Retaining her old name could be seen as a form of gratitude towards her birth parents. ¡°Thank you, miss,¡± expressed Xiangqiao in a deep bow to Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning chuckled and helped Xiangqiao up. She then followed the clerk to pay off the silver, collected the receipt of Xiangqiao¡¯s life sale, and left the broker¡¯s office. The clerk warmly waved Zhuang Qingning out the door. ¡°New girls mighte in the next few days. If you didn¡¯t find what you looking for this time, feel free toe back for another look,¡± he offered. ¡°If there are any good ones, I can save them for you.¡± ¡°Much appreciated,¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him as she led Xiangqiao home. ¡°I am Zhuang Qingning,¡± she began. ¡°Just call me ¡®miss¡¯ from now on. I had a younger sister at home, but she¡¯s gone to study at the academy, and I live alone now. I have a business to run and there are many matters I can¡¯t handle alone, so I thought of buying a maid to help me with the chores.¡± Zhuang Qingning generally described her situation and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any specific demands. As long as you are honest and diligent and run the household chores properly.¡± ¡°Yes, miss,¡± Xiangqiao responded. ¡°Who else is in your family?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°Do you know where they are now?¡± This reminder shadowed Xiangqiao¡¯s eyes, ¡°We originally had both my parents, two younger brothers and a sister. But our home was stricken by a drought, and while fleeing the famine, my youngest brother got sick. We didn¡¯t have money for medicine. We tried home remedies, but he didn¡¯t make it¡­¡± ¡°My parents¡¯ health worsened, unable to find work. We siblings were going hungry every day, so I suggested to my parents to sell me. With the received silver, we could find a ce to settle down, buy somend and live a good life.¡± ¡°Initially, my parents refused, so I ran to the broker myself. Left without an option, they epted. They took my siblings and left to find a new home.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, miss. My parents know the rules. They won¡¯t frequentlye looking for me. The silver should be enough to start anew in a vige.¡± This girl Xiangqiao is indeed very outstanding. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips and nodded slightly. ¡°I understand.¡± She made only one stop in the county town to buy daily necessities before returning home with Xiangqiao. There was a vacant room in addition to her and Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s; She had Xiangqiao clean it to make it her own. Then she handed her a piece ofmon fine cloth, ¡°Cut this cloth into clothes for yourself and make a pair of shoes. This way I will also learn about your needlework skills.¡± ¡°Thank you, miss,¡± Xiangqiao gratefully epted the material to her room. Then she swept the fallen petals in the courtyard, fetched water, selected vegetables, and prepared lunch. For lunch, Xiangqiao made dumplings with sour cabbage and pork filling. She did everything, from making the dough to preparing the filling to wrapping the dumplings. Zhuang Qingning tasted them. While not breathtaking, they were quite decent. After the meal, Xiangqiao cleaned the dishes and cookware thoroughly. Seeing some excess ash in the stove, she took some out. By the afternoon, she had cleaned the house inside out, and had taken Zhuang Qingning¡¯s clothes for washing. For dinner, she cooked rice and date porridge with sweet potatoes from Miao Vige. She also made spicy cabbage and stir-fried meat slices. The spicy cabbage tasted good, although the meat slices were a bit undercooked. Given Xiangqiao¡¯s past living conditions, this must be the limit of her culinary skills. On the whole, after two days of understanding, Zhuang Qingning felt that Xiangqiao was not bad. The noodle factory, after some grinding since the grand opening, is now running very smoothly. The dried noodles are being constantly supplied and sold to the public. One of the shops selling these noodles is Zhuang¡¯s Tofu Shop, and the other is Cheng¡¯s in the county town. Not many shops in town sell these noodles given that they are pricey and could be easily made at home. However, Cheng¡¯s in the county town does pretty good business with them. The first to order noodles from Cheng¡¯s was Manager Lu, because of the cavalry he kept. They were delivering goods day in day out, on the road for twenty-nine days a month. If they were lucky enough to find a town or county, that would be good. However, if they didn¡¯t, they would have to rough it out in the wild. Pioneering is hard, especially when you are making do in the wild and can only eat dry cakes and sip hot water. With these dried noodles, they could easily boil up a hot bowl of soup and noodles with added salt in case they couldn¡¯t find a town or county. Its experience, to say the least, is very different from dry caked and water. Hence, these transportable, longsting noodles were quickly snapped up by Manager Lu, who liked them so much he made sure every deliveryman carried a supply. The second to book from Cheng¡¯s was none other than the owner of Hanfeng Tower. Now when a customer wanted a bowl of noodles, it was readily avable and no need to make a rush to make noodles. By doing so, they¡¯re saving money on a chef who would otherwise only roll out noodles. Hang noodles all have a consistent thickness, unlike those made by ordinary chefs, which could be too hard, too soft, too thick, or too thin, and which customers are most likely to nitpick. Moreover, these hanged noodles are smooth and distinct. Ordinary chefs could not make noodles of this caliber. Once Hanfeng Tower started ordering from here, word quickly spread about these noodles. People were curious to try the noodles even Hanfeng Tower was buying to see how good they tasted. In no time, these noodles became the best-selling item in Cheng¡¯s, rivaling even century eggs in poprity. Cheng Ruize wore a constant smile. Both Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng had happy faces these days. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Since Cao Mengde¡¯s consecutive defeats and his realization that Zhuang Yutian and Zhong Yingcai shared an employer and seemed to have powerful backers, he dared not provoke them any further. Sans the nuisance of Cao Mengde, the preparations for the weaving workshop progressed smoothly. The looms were quickly assembled, and after finding a reliable and honest worker, they started weaving. Chapter 582: 569: So What if You Have a Fiancee? Chapter 582: Chapter 569: So What if You Have a Fiancee? The news of Zhuang Yutian starting a weaving workshop spread quickly throughout the county town. Everyone was initially taken aback, but then they mostly scoffed at the idea. They all knew the type of fabric that could be woven here, it was simply not feasible. If it were, the shops here wouldn¡¯t be selling fabric from Songjiang. Those close to Zhuang Yutian tried to persuade him, advising him not to make a fool of himself. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were left speechless but didn¡¯t say much because they hadn¡¯t seen any results yet. The only thing they could say was that they had some measure of confidence and asked others to trust them. When they saw their advice was futile, they stopped talking and let Zhuang Yutian do what he wanted. Without interruptions, Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng devoted themselves to studying the loom, hoping to weave a variety of patterns. When these fabrics went on sale, they hoped to make a big ssh. Zhuang Qingning was also busy. Apart from managing the shop and the workshop, she carried out daily tasks to earnbor points. Brewing peach blossom wine, making almond cookies, grafting plum trees¡­ all sorts of tasks.
    Fortunately, she saw that the deficit was visibly decreasing. While relieved, Zhuang Qingning was also a bit worried. The main cause of this debt was the series of dangerous situations she had encountered before. The emergency mode had been activated by the system and she was way too deep in red for all the things she had bought. In the future, she¡¯d have to take good care of herself and avoid getting into dangerous situations. She also had to be very careful about thebor points! However, as far as dangerous situations were concerned, Chu Jinnian hade to her rescue twice. The sense of a hero arriving on a rainbow cloud fulfilled the fantasies a girl should have, she found it quite endearing. Speaking of Chu Jinnian, he had been away for a quite a while now, who knew when he woulde back¡­ The Dragon Boat Festival was in two days, perhaps Chu Jinnian would return then? Zhuang Qingning started to daydream, repeatedly rubbing the snow globe in her hands. ¡°Achoo!¡± Chu Jinnian frowned and took the handkerchief Jing Zhao quickly passed to him, rubbing his nose. Chu Yunzhao next to him immediatelyughed, ¡°You have been sneezing for a while now, about four or five times. Looks like someone is talking about you behind your back.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be that someone is thinking about me?¡± Chu Jinnian red at him. ¡°How could it be?¡± Chu Yunzhao curled his lips, ¡°As for those who might be thinking of you, it would only be His Majesty, the Empress, and the Queen Mother. But, I didn¡¯t sneeze.¡± And the hypothesis that someone was thinking about Chu Jinnian and not him¡­ Never!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He was confident about that. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I have one thing that you don¡¯t.¡± Chu Jinnian took a sip of tea,ughing softly. ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Yunzhao was puzzled. ¡°It seems that the Fourth Prince has a short memory. I¡¯ve mentioned this before, both in front of you and the Queen Mother. I have a fianc¨¦e.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°At this moment, it is probably my fianc¨¦e who misses me, hence the unstoppable sneezing.¡±
    ¡°I did hear about that thing¡­ But when you mentioned it, you said you had never seen this person and wanted to go take a look¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao leaned towards Chu Jinnian and smiled, ¡°Hey, did you go and see? How is she? What¡¯s her family status, character, and appearance like?¡± ¡°You will find out when you see her.¡± Chu Jinnian put the teacup down, ¡°The tea has gone cold.¡± Seeing clear indications that Chu Jinnian was changing the topic, Chu Yunzhao couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips, ¡°You¡¯ve be increasingly petty, not willing to even talk about it¡­¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s not about being petty, I just don¡¯t want to say too much and make you feel bitter. So, it¡¯s better not to say anything.¡± Chu Jinnian stood up, looked outside, and suggested, ¡°Although it¡¯s a new moon and you can¡¯t see the beautiful moonlight, the starlight is brilliant. How about we go outside, enjoy the night view, and have a drink together?¡± Having said that, Chu Jinnian walked out. Chu Yunzhao behind him was almost rolling his eyes. What¡¯s the big deal about having a fianc¨¦e! Although his rtionship with Miss Luo didn¡¯t seem to be going well for now, there was still hope. As long as they exterminated all the bandits in Lu territory, he could then live together with Miss Luo forever. These bandits looked fierce and menacing, but their big sess was actually more about bluff. After he and Chu Jinnian arrived here, they had already captured most of these bandits, leaving only Zhu Shisan and a few people around him hiding and fighting for their lives. In the past few days, they had even found out that Zhu Shisan and his men were hiding nearby on Yongxiu Mountain. They had people surround the mountain and all they needed to do was to wait for the right time to capture Zhu Shisan. When that happens¡­ ¡°BOOM!¡± Chu Yunzhao was deep in thought when a chilling light shed before his eyes. Chu Jinnian had already drawn his long sword and was standing at the door, staring at the darkness outside with an icy expression. At his feet was an arrow that had been cut in half. Clearly, someone was trying to take their lives! Chu Yunzhao immediately held his long sword and stood beside Chu Jinzhou. Then, loud sounds of fighting came from outside.
    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Jing Zhao jumped out from the window and led a few guards going outside. A momentter, he returned alone with a worried expression on his face, ¡°Master, Fourth Prince, it¡¯s Zhu Shisan and his men outside.¡± ¡°How can it be?¡± Chu Yunzhao was taken aback, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zhu Shisan trapped on the mountain by General Yu?¡± ¡°It seems that only foot soldiers were trapped on the mountains. Zhu Shisan only waited for General Yu to lead the men and leave before he came to our doorstep. They probably wanted to take our lives¡­¡± Before Chu Jinnian could finish his sentence, another ¡°BOOM¡± was heard. He blocked an iing arrow with the sword in his hand, upon which it changed its direction and struck a nearby pir. The sharp arrow sank halfway into the pir. ¡°What a sound n!¡± Chu Yunzhao clenched his teeth. ¡°Perhaps without this n, he couldn¡¯t have been arrogant in Lu territory for such a long time.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly stretched out his arm, catching the third flying arrow. Then, with lightning speed, he threw it back. After a ¡°BOOM¡±, a dark figure seemed to fall from a tree outside the courtyard. Chu Yunzhao breathed a sigh of relief, but the sounds of fighting outside became louder, and the fire grew brighter.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely just in case.¡± Chu Jinnian touched his nose and casually made an excuse, ¡°Ever since we came to Lu, I¡¯ve learned from the local magistrate about some things Zhu Shisan have done. It¡¯s clear that the man is highly cunning and sneaky. So, I brought these with me, just in case of danger.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chu Yunzhao nodded with more admiration for Chu Jinnian¡¯s caution and detail. He grabbed Chu Jinnian¡¯s sleeve solemnly, ¡°If we manage to escape this time, I promise to repay you in a big way. I will make sure tomend you to our father.¡± ¡°No need formendation. But if Fourth Prince truly wants to thank me, how about giving me a few more of your shops in the capital city?¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Chu Yunzhao. Chu Yunzhao, ¡°¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn At such a critical moment, he was still thinking about his shops! So, his heartfelt expression of gratitude meant nothing to Chu Jinnian. All he cared about was money! ¡°Master, everything is ready.¡± Jing Zhao had arranged everything ording to Chu Jinnian¡¯s instructions. The fuse was ready to be lit and he had a lighter in his hand. He further instructed the guards to retreat to avoid idental harm. The moment the people outside received the signal, they retreated slightly, inadvertently revealing the current location of Chu Jinnian and Chu Yunzhao. Zhu Shisan was a burly man, eight feet tall, with a jagged scar on his cheek. He now startedughing, revealing his yellow teeth, ¡°I thought these guards were loyal, but it turns out they¡¯re just scared and forgetful after a little fight.¡± ¡°Big brother is right, these officials are just trying to make money. But no matter how good this money is, it¡¯s just money, and of course, it¡¯s not as important as their lives. They clearly know what they should do now.¡± Zhou Er, who was standing beside him,ughed along and casually wiped the blood sttered on his face. ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re right. These people are all focused on getting promotions and bing rich. They can¡¯tpare to our brotherhood forged in life and death.¡± Zhu Shisan chuckled, ¡°Since the imperial court does not tolerate us, we might as well fight them.¡± ¡°The emperor thinks highly of us, even sending his own son and nephew. Let¡¯s make this a big game and let the old emperor taste the bitterness of losing a child, just like we lost our brothers!¡± ¡°Go, let¡¯s kill the Fourth Prince and Prince Qi. It may appease our deceased brothers!¡± ¡°Kill, kill!¡± Zhu Shisan¡¯s men, now seeing red, started shouting loudly and charged into the courtyard behind him. When they reached the gate of the courtyard where Chu Jinnian and Chu Jinzhou were, they found it was pitch-dark and utterly silent.
    ¡°Big brother, do you think these two have run away?¡± Zhou Er scratched his head. ¡°Run?¡± Zhu Shisan sneered, ¡°Where can they go? Those two are also extremely cunning. They probably want to scare us.¡± ¡°Go, let¡¯s break in and kill those bastards!¡± Zhu Shisan roared and led the charge, but as soon as he stepped over the threshold, he felt a tight sensation around his ankle. There was a metallic ¡®ng¡¯, as if a string had snapped, then a dark object came flying towards him.
    Zhu Shisan, with his quick reflexes, caught it. When he realised the object was merely a stone, he burst outughing. ¡°After being pampered in high-ss houses, you probably have never seen real weapons and resorted to child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°But the more they act like this, the more it means they are still inside. Brothers, let¡¯s go in. Whoever captures those sons of turtles alive, I¡¯ll reward him with a thousand taels of silver and a life of ease and pleasure!¡± Upon Zhu Shisan¡¯smand, his men charged into the houses. Boom! A loud explosion was followed by a burst of screams. Both Zhu Shisan and Zhou Er were stunned. Then, more booming sounds echoed, turning the originally neat courtyard into a mess. Most of Zhu Shisan¡¯s men were killed in the explosion. Even those few survivors were maimed and unable to move an inch on the ground. ¡°Big brother, this is a trap!¡± Zhou Er, seeing the agony his brothers were going through, had bloodshot eyes. He led two or three men who were not seriously injured and charged into the house. Before they could get in, they were intercepted by Jing Zhao. Jing Zhao, with a long sword in his hand, pushed Zhou Er back several steps. Zhou Er gritted his teeth and charged again. Jing Zhao, naturally, did his best to block him, and the two quickly ended up in a scuffle. The others, seeing that Jing Zhao was held back by Zhou Er, attempted to rush inside. But before they could get past the threshold, two of them had already fallen to the ground.
    Chapter 584: 571: The Dagger is Poisoned Chapter 584: Chapter 571: The Dagger is Poisoned Without a trace of them, two lives were already taken. The others were taken aback to see Chu Jinnian¡¯s grim face under the faint glow of the stars, a chill of fear creeping into their hearts. In the split moment of their hesitation, Chu Jinnian let out a cold snort. With a swift move of his hand, his sword fell, leaving the remaining men feeling a chill on their necks before they grumbled and copsed. ¡°Impressive!¡± Zhu Shisan¡¯s ruthless look on his face grew heavier upon seeing the scene. ¡°I thought you were just a pampered brat. Never thought your skills were this good. Let¡¯s have a match!¡± No sooner had his words fallen than Zhu Shisan swung his broadsword towards Chu Jinnian. The others who were still able to fight jumped to join Zhu Shisan in lunging at Chu Jinnian. Seeing this, Chu Yunzhao, who had brought several guards, engaged with Zhu Shisan¡¯s subordinates. Indeed, Zhu Shisan had some power to him. His broadsword was swung so skillfully and fluidly that after a few exchanges with him, Chu Jinnian¡¯s expression became increasingly dark. With another leap, the sword in Chu Jinnian¡¯s hand miraculously split into two, one in each hand, attacking Zhu Shisan relentlessly. Zhu Shisan was already struggling to keep up. Now faced with Chu Jinnian who was more formidable than ever, particrly the two long swords that emitted a cold glow under the starlight, Zhu Shisan was taken aback. His movements slowed, and the chilling light in Chu Jinnian¡¯s hands had already reached his throat. Even though Zhu Shisan retreated swiftly, he still felt a burning sensation on his chest, followed by searing pain. Without looking, he knew his skin had already split. ¡°You are good.¡± Zhu Shisan grunted, swinging his broadsword again.
    Already weakened and now injured, though he tried to maintain his imposing manner, his movements had slowed considerably from before. Chu Jinnian let out a cold snort, and his two long swords traced lines of wounds all over Zhu Shisan after a few moves. As blood gushed out and strength drained away, Zhu Shisan was heaving for breath. His broadsword was truncated under Chu Jinnian¡¯s strikes. There was a muffled moan from Zhou Er, who copsed stiffly to the ground. On his chest was Jing Zhao¡¯s long sword. Zhu Shisan saw this, grabbed the broken sword off the ground, and with all his might, charged at Chu Jinnian. Unfortunately, he was met with two glinting swords and was kicked in the chest by Chu Jinnian. He copsed like a sack of sand, coughed up blood, and fell unconscious. The situation at Chu Yunzhao¡¯s end was under control too, having subdued the remaining enemies. Seeing Zhu Shisan lying on the ground, he gave a sigh of relief. ¡°Clean up this ce. Tied up those who are still alive and watch them closely¡­¡± Before he could finish his instruction, an arrow whistled from the darkness, heading straight for Chu Yunzhao. Under the starlight, Chu Yunzhao spotted the glint of the arrow and barely managed to dodge it, but his hair was grazed. The arrow shattered his hairpin and embedded in the door behind him. Everyone was still in shock when two more arrows whistled towards them. Each one targeted Chu Yunzhao. ¡°Protect the Fourth Prince!¡± Chu Jinnian shouted, his heart sinking. Indeed, was it the inevitableing towards them? But he was too far from Chu Yunzhao to block the arrows. He had no choice but to throw his two long swords. ¡°ng, ng.¡± The long swords fell in response to the arrows. Then Jing Zhao and the others formed a tight protective circle around Chu Yunzhao, cautiously retreating step by step. Then an arrow came for Chu Jinnian, who narrowed his eyes and moved to evade it. The arrow skimmed his cheeks and shoulder, flying past. But in an instant, the once unconscious Zhu Shisan miraculously got up again and threw a punch at Chu Jinnian. Chu Jinnian instinctively moved back a step, raising his left arm to block. Another arrow flew towards him, he had no choice but to dodge that lethal arrow again. At that moment, a sh of cold light darted from Zhu Shisan¡¯s left hand. In a sh, he stabbed Chu Jinnian.
    Chu Jinnian tried to dodge, but it was toote. The sharp dagger had already stabbed into his abdomen. Enduring the pain, Chu Jinnian lifted his foot and gave Zhu Shisan a kick that sent him flying. Zhu Shisan was thrown a fair distance away, crashing into a nearby osmanthus tree. He struggled to get up, looking at Chu Jinnian. A devilishughter echoed from his mouth. Then, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and fell t on the ground. Though the close attack had been fended off, the lethal arrows were still flying towards them. Chu Jinnian looked at the tall tung tree in the far end of the courtyard and removed a hidden weapon disguised as an ornament from his waist.
    Almost using all his remaining strength, he threw the hidden weapon towards the tung tree. A shadow fell from the tree as if in response. The outside became quiet again. Waves of pain from his abdomen washed over him, and he felt a numbness creeping into his limbs. This is bad, there was poison on that dagger! ¡°Protect¡­the Fourth Prince¡­¡± Chu Jinnian murmured, but his body could no longer bear the exhaustion. He closed his eyes helplessly and fell to the ground. ¡°Jinnian!¡± ¡°Eldest young master!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡ª- In the darkness, Zhuang Qingning suddenly opened her eyes. Was it a nightmare? No, it wasn¡¯t. She had been in a deep sleep, and she couldn¡¯t even remember having a dream.
    She didn¡¯t know why she woke up. She even felt a suffocating pain in her chest. It was extremely ufortable. What could have gone wrong? Zhuang Qingning was puzzled when a light emerged in her mind. [Urgent Situation!] [There is an urgent mission at the marriage stone. The host mustplete it promptly.] What task? Upon mentioning the marriage stone, Zhuang Qingning suddenly remembered that handsome face and felt her heart sink. [The host is toplete the task: Saving the Hero, within twenty-four hours. There will be generous rewards uponpletion.] As expected, did something bad happen to Chu Jinnian? Zhuang Qingning frowned, her expression gloomy, ¡°Where is Jinnian now?¡± [He is currently rushing towards the capital city. If the host hurries now, you will be able to meet up with Chu Jinnian at Xuanyuan City. ] [If there are changes in the location, the system will provide this information to the host to ensure the host arrives as quickly as possible.] No problem!
    Zhuang Qingning got up, lit the candle, and started to dress. Alerted by the noise and light, Xiangqiao hurried over to see what was happening. Chapter 585: 572: Teaching a Lesson Chapter 585: Chapter 572: Teaching a Lesson Seeing Zhuang Qingning dressed neatly with a sizable bundle on her back, Xiangqiao was surprised. ¡°Miss, what is this all about¡­?¡± ¡°I have some urgent business to handle, and will likely be away for a while. You take care of the house these days. See Mr. Fan in Qingzhuyuan tomorrow and tell him to check on Qingsui at the academy before the Dragon Boat Festival, and let her not bother to return home. If she wants to, let her go find Mr. Fan.¡± ¡°For other matters, instruct everyone to mind their business. If they face any difficult decisions, they may consult the vige chief uncle in the vige, or Uncle Zhang in the town.¡± Zhuang Qingning did not have time to talk to Xiangqiao much and simply entrusted her with the matters that needed attention. To Xiangqiao, whatever Zhuang Qingning was about to do must be extremely important, and if she didn¡¯t find it necessary to mention what it was, then Xiangqiao had better not ask. She simply nodded. ¡°Rest assured, Miss, I have made note of everything.¡± ¡°Although the weather has warmed up, it could still be cold at night. You should take a cloak with you.¡± Xiangqiao fetched a cloak from the cupboard. It was freshly made, using fabric from Cheng Ruize. The fabric shimmered in the light, making it look beautiful and eye-catching whether worn day or night. Zhuang Qingning considered it, put the cloak on, took the water bag that Xiangqiao had just filled, and hastily left the house. Xiangqiao stood at the door, feeling a bit uneasy as she watched Zhuang Qingning depart. Once she was out of sight, Xiangqiao closed the door and returned to her own room toy down in bed.
    Zhuang Qingning was setting offte at night, and being just a girl, Xiangqiao couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. She tossed and turned without being able to sleep, so she decided not to sleep at all. She lit a candle and an oilmp, illuminating her room, and continued sewing a summer dress for Zhuang Qingsui, only halfpleted, in order to calm herself. Zhuang Qingning left the house in quick strides, and heading in the direction of Chu Jinnian, as instructed by someone. When she was far from the vige and could no longer see the faint light in the vige, she stopped. ¡°Come out.¡± Zhuang Qingning said in a deep voice. After a moment of silence, Su Mu, dressed in a ck uniform, bowed to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°I, Su Mu, pay my respects to Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there another one of you? If I recall, there should be two.¡± As soon as Zhuang Qingning finished speaking, Su Ye quietly appeared beside Su Mu and bowed in the same fashion, ¡°I, Su Ye, pay my respects to Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°Ready the horses. We must get to Xuanyuan City.¡± Zhuang Qingning spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Jinnian is in danger. It¡¯s a matter of utmost urgency. The faster you can move, the better.¡± Chu Jinnian is in danger? Su Mu and Su Ye looked at each other, both surprised. They quickly saluted, ¡°Miss Zhuang, please follow us.¡± Since Chu Jinnian had assigned them to secretly protect Zhuang Qingning, they had chosen a very concealed location near her. It was where they took refuge and kept a few horses on standby. Their preparations were justing in handy. With three horses, one for each of them, they had enough supplies. However¡­ Usually, the girls of the house were not ustomed to riding horses, even those who could ride, whipping the horse to ride fast for a long period might overwhelm them. Especially after secretly observing Zhuang Qingning for such a long duration, she seemed not more than an ordinary farmer¡¯s daughter who didn¡¯te across horses quite often in her daily life. Su Mu was rather worried. But when she saw Zhuang Qingning sporting the cloak, skillfully mounting the horse, holding the whip in her hand, and urging the horse to move forward, she was taken aback. Multiplying that by the fact Chu Jinnian once mentioned that Zhuang Qingning was of noble birth, and considering Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t appear to be an ordinary farmer¡¯s daughter on ordinary days, this seemed not unusual.
    So Su Mu didn¡¯t give it much thought. She raised her whip and, together with Su Ye, hurriedly followed suit. During their rapid equestrian journey, the sound of the wind roared in Su Mu¡¯s ears. As she nced sideways at Zhuang Qingning, who looked calm and silent, she started to speak several times but always stopped.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡± Zhuang Qingning said suddenly, turning her face slightly. ¡°Miss Zhuang, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand, and I hope you can enlighten me.¡± Su Mu bowed lightly, her hand on the reins.
    ¡°If you¡¯re asking when I noticed you two sisters, I might as well tell you the truth.¡± Zhuang Qingning looks at Su Mu andughs lightly. ¡°It was on the first day you came spying on me.¡± As expected. Su Mu was amazed at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s vignce, but also somewhat disappointed. She and Su Ye were among the top in the secret guard. No one should discover them even if they shadowed someone for months or years. However, not only were they discovered by Zhuang Qingning, but they were also discovered on the very first day they arrived.¡¯ It seemed¡­ a bit disgraceful, right¡­? ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about it.¡± Zhuang Qingning rified, ¡°The snow globe at home is very sensitive to the scent of strangers. It had been miaowing nonstop that day.¡± ¡°No matter how well you hide, you can¡¯t escape its nose and eyes.¡± The actual fact was that someone told her that day, reminding her that there were people nearby and to conceal herself when using the system so as not to be discovered. However, Zhuang Qingning could not say this aloud, so she had to use the snow globe as a cover. ¡°I see.¡± Su Mu exhaled slightly, ¡°Many beasts are quite perceptive, they can sense things that humans can¡¯t, and can smell scents unseen to humans. I guess this snow globe is no different.¡± However, this fluffy little fellow, who was veryzy and loved to eat and sleep in daily life, to such an extent that it seemedzier than an ordinary cat, also possessed such ability.
    It seemed that in the future, if they were to carry out any mission, they could not ignore these factors. Thinking this, Su Mu determined in her heart to learn from this lesson. Zhuang Qingning had no idea what Su Mu was thinking, but when she saw that she no longer pursued the matter, she sighed in her heart. As she thought about the dangers Chu Jinnian was in, as someone previously mentioned, she whipped her horse, pressing it to gallop quickly onwards. Su Mu and Su Ye were left rushing to catch up. The three of them travelled hard overnight and reached Ying County by the time the sun began to rise. With cues from someone, if they could gallop throughout the day, by tonight, they would be able to meet with Chu Jinnian. ¡°Miss Zhuang, let¡¯s find a ce to have some breakfast. I need to feed the horses some oats and let them rest a bit,¡± Su Mu suggested. These three horses, all carefully selected from the Western Regions, were with them. Chapter 586: 573: A Cunning Slave Chapter 586: Chapter 573: A Cunning ve Though notparable to a Ferghana horse that could travel a thousand miles a day, they were also known for their endurance and stamina. High-intensity sprints like this, without rest, couldst for two to three days without any problems. However, despite their ability to run without rest, they still needed to eat and drink, or else they might not run fast during the day. A fine substitute for the horses would not easily be found in a regr county town, so they would need to take a brief rest.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± She looked around. Ying County was rather bustling. At this time, the morning market vendors were already weing customers, back and forth. The small food stalls and shops selling breakfast were all open for business. Seeing a shop selling pan-fried buns up ahead, the enticing aroma wafting from it beckoned many people. They also had long tables and benches outside and sold things like soy milk, porridge, and tofu pudding. Su Mu went off to find food for the horses, while Zhuang Qingning and Su Ye ordered some pan-fried buns and tofu pudding to eat. Zhuang Qingning, delicate and beautiful, and Su Ye in her dark, rugged attire exuding an icy chill, quickly garnered attention. Many people looked over, but sensing their distinguished identities, dared not offend them or even sit near them. Fortunately, there were not many out eating breakfast so early, and many bought food to take back home. There weren¡¯t many people at the stall and those present kept their distance, so they didn¡¯t stand out too much. ¡°Two servings of pan-fried buns, quick,¡± a man in blue shouted at the owner.
    The owner, a slightly fat middle-aged man, smiled and replied, ¡°Please wait for a while, it will probably be done in the duration of a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have two servings of buns in hand? Why do I need to wait so long?¡± The man furrowed his brows and demanded. ¡°Apologies, but these two servings were ordered by these twodies a while ago. Thest batch was sold out and you¡¯ll have to wait for the next,¡± the owner exined. ¡°Well, then give me these two servings and let them wait instead,¡± the man requested. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing the man acting unreasonable, the owner could only smile wryly, ¡°There should always be a ¡®firste, first served¡¯ rule. Not long now, only a cup of tea¡¯s time, you just need to wait a bit.¡± ¡°How about this, after a while I¡¯ll give you an extra half serving of buns. You can take it home and eat.¡± ¡°Are you treating me like a beggar, offering half a serving of buns?¡± The man¡¯s face turned sour instantly, ¡°Do you know I am from Magistrate Zhuang¡¯s residence? Our young master is merely passing by and is hungry. If he eats your buns, it is a favor to you. Don¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you and get ahead of yourself.¡± There¡¯s a saying thatmoners shouldn¡¯t antagonize officials, especially when the person is a servant of the magistrate¡¯s household ¨C it¡¯s simply a scandal. After some thought, the owner gave up and turned to Zhuang Qingning and Su Ye with an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dies. Please wait a bit longer. Please consider the tofu pudding on the house.¡± Saying this, the owner reached out to hand the buns to the man. ¡°Hold on,¡± Su Ye stood up, blocking the owner¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this.¡± She was ordered to protect Miss Zhuang. If she couldn¡¯t even guard her dignity over a serving of buns, how could she face her superior? She would undoubtedly lose face amongst the secret guards! ¡°Who is this madwoman, dressed neither as a human nor a ghost, daring to rob my buns?¡± The servant looked Su Ye up and down, sneering, ¡°Just to let you know, I work for the magistrate. These buns are for the young magistrate. If you know what¡¯s good for you, scram. If not, be careful or I¡¯ll send you..¡± Before he could finish, he was suddenly cut off. Not that he didn¡¯t want to speak, but because his throat was tightly choked by Su Ye, leaving him unable to utter any sound. Su Ye was naturally taller than most, almost the height of an adult male. With her hand lifted, the servant was left dangling in mid-air, struggling to breathe. He iled helplessly in the air, utterly powerless. ¡°You dare to bully others because of your superior? You even dare to spew such nonsense here.¡± With a growl, Su Ye swung her arm, and the servant flew out like a sack,nding next to a carriage.
    Seeing this, another servant dressed like him rushed over to help him up, asking what happened. The servant was out of breath for a long time, before he came round and exined what had happened. He even cried and asked the young Magistrate Zhuang, Zhuang Lianghong, who was in the carriage, to redress this grievance for him. ¡°Young master, it doesn¡¯t matter that I was insulted, but they also disrespectfullyid a finger on you. This kind of offense should be punishable by death!¡± ¡°If we just let this slide this time, won¡¯t we be ridiculed and mocked from now on?¡±
    Zhuang Lianghong, who was ustomed to acting domineering everywhere, was unusually irritable at this moment. He couldn¡¯t stand the fact that he couldn¡¯t even get a te of buns for his breakfast, let alone having his servant humiliated. Would Zhuang Lianghong still have any face to spare in the future? With growing anger simmering within him, Zhuang Lianghong got down from the carriage and walked towards Zhuang Qingning and Su Ye, hands folded behind his back. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s those two women. The one who hit me was the woman in the ck outfit,¡± the servant informed. Zhuang Lianghong snorted coldly, ¡°So, it¡¯s the two of you who stole my buns and hit my servant?¡± Zhuang Qingning, hearing the voice, turned her face to this side, casually picking up a bun with her chopsticks, ¡°So, what if it was?¡± ¡°So, what if it was?¡± At her contemptuous response, Zhuang Lianghong gritted his teeth, ¡°Then you should¡­¡± Before he could finish, Zhuang Lianghong suddenly froze. Zhuang Qingning before him was extremely charming, her almond-shaped eyes full of life. Her long eyebrows extended to her temple, demonstrating determination yet softened by femininity, adding a hint of charm. Her high nose was not obtrusive, and her cherry lips curled slightly upwards. Despite her anger, her intense eyes held a certain beauty¡­ In short, thedy before him was simply too beautiful. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. If there had to be aparison, only the celestial beings in the paintings could possibly rival her.
    Zhuang Lianghong, who was originally thoroughly incensed, had most of his anger dissipated. He even had a somewhat ttering smile on his face toward Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Miss, may I know how I should address you? Where is your residence, and may I ask your age? Are you already betrothed?¡± Chapter 587: 575: Dealing with Temper Chapter 587: Chapter 575: Dealing with Temper ¡°I am the only son of Magistrate Zhuang, Zhuang Lianghong, seventeen this year. It¡¯s my marriageable age. It is my fortune across three lifetimes to meet Miss today. If you have time, could you perhaps sit in the carriage next to us?¡± ¡°Seeing how much Miss enjoys the pan-fried buns from this shop, I imagine we have quite a lot inmon. Perfect for a lovely chat¡­¡± Zhuang Lianghong chuckled cheekily, attempting to touch Zhuang Qingning¡¯s slender and fair hand. The gloomy expression on Su Ye¡¯s face had be deadly. A greedy beggar grabs buns, a wicked master desires to steal a person away? People these days, treating her as though she were a mere piece of furniture? Enraged, Su Ye flexed her legs, using 20% of her strength, she kicked Zhuang Lianghong onto the ground. Zhuang Lianghong was caught off guard and hit the ground after several rolls. When he finally got up, aside from moaning with pain, he was furious at the loss of face. ¡°Who is this wild girl who dares to hit the young master?¡± ¡°You guys, get her! Let this damn little prostitute see that she has crossed the wrong person!¡± Upon seeing such great grievances befall Zhuang Lianghong, the several servants around him rolled up their sleeves and charged towards Su Ye.
    Trivial servants, Su Ye did not consider them a threat. She didn¡¯t even bother reaching for her trusty whip on her waist. Seizing her first, she prepared to teach them a lesson with 30% of her strength. Just as she clenched her fist, ready to strike, she heard Zhuang Qingning call in a measured voice from behind her, ¡°Su Ye.¡± ¡°Miss.¡± Su Ye¡¯s brow furrowed at the sound of her name, and she slightly loosened her clenched fist. ¡°Use 70%¡­ oh no, make that 80% of your strength.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°If we¡¯re to teach them a lesson, it must be severe. Otherwise, it won¡¯t take them long to forget.¡± Sure! Originally, Su Ye was worried that Zhuang Qingning might be afraid of causing trouble or had some sympathy that would make her hold back. Turns out she was specifically asking her to go harder.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Ye admired such a master. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss, I understand.¡± Su Ye replied, a sly smile yed on her lips. As she turned her attention to Zhuang Lianghong¡¯s men again, her smile turned into a chilling glint in her eyes. The punches she threw brought with them frigid gusts of wind. With a punch here, a kick there, in almost no time all 5-6 servants were lying sprawled on the ground, either with legs broken or arms fractured. Nothing but a bunch of useless sacks of rice and wine, she thought. Su Ye looked at them coldly, then turned to Zhuang Lianghong as she approached him step by step. Seeing that even the typically capable people around him could not withstand a single blow from Su Ye, Zhuang Lianghong unconsciously stepped backwards, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, don¡¯t you know my father is Magistrate Zhuang? If he finds out you hit me, you¡¯d better watch out!¡± ¡°At this point, it¡¯s you who better worry about your own life.¡± Su Ye scoffed and quickly grabbed his arm, pressing her fingers into it with force. A crisp crack echoed followed by Zhuang Lianghong¡¯s shrieks as if he had been ughtered. ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ye barked, ¡°Take your dogs and get lost. Otherwise, both your legs won¡¯t survive!¡± Zhuang Lianghong, now aware of Su Ye¡¯s formidable strength and fierceness, did not dare to scream again for the pain he was in. Biting his lip to keep quiet, he struggled into his carriage and ordered his servants who were lying on the ground crying and wailing to leave immediately. The servants did not dare to dy either. Bearing the pain, they crawled and stumbled as quickly as they could and ushered the carriage away in haste. The fast-paced drama settled down as quickly as it had escted, as if nothing had happened before. Only the bystanders, who had been observing the sight, were left dumbfounded.
    When they finally returned to their senses, they did not dare to linger or stare at Zhuang Qingning and Su Ye anymore for the fear of inviting trouble. Meanwhile, the shopkeeper who sold the pan-fried buns was trembling as he looked at Zhuang Qingning and Su Ye, not daring to converse much; he just hurried to put the buns they had ordered on their table. When the new batch of buns was ready, he hurriedly brought two new tes over showing all his teeth, ¡°These two tes are on the house for you twodies, please don¡¯t be shy.¡± The reaction of ordinary folks who could only sumb to bullying from wealthy brats, to please the powers that might be much scarier than Zhuang Lianghong was not surprising.
    Zhuang Qingning and Su Ye did not say much more. They only packed up some food for Su Mu, paid the full price for the buns, and left. In the pastry shop, they bought a few more things to eat along the way. Once Su Mu was done feeding the horses, the three continued their journey and finally arrived at the city gate of Xuanyuan City when the sky darkened. At this moment, in the Prefecture Government Office, Chu Yunzhao was gnashing his teeth, and throwing a cup spilling its contents in fury. ¡°Useless! Utterly useless!¡± He shouted. ¡°Fourth Prince, please calm down. We¡¯ve invited all the talented doctors in the city, but they all seem helpless. We can only wait for the Imperial Doctor from the capital city to save the crown prince.¡± Magistrate Yang of Xuanyuan City quivered in response. Wait for the Imperial Doctor toe, did he not know that? They had already sent people on fast horses to the capital city to call for the Imperial Doctor, but he had yet to arrive. The potent poison in Chu Jinnian was beginning to spread throughout his body. The dy of even a minute made the situation increasingly dangerous. They had hoped that some local experts might be useful during their journey back to the capital city, but sadly, that belief had proven false. Chu Jinniany unconscious, his breath barely perceptible¡­. He med himself for this. If Chu Jinnian hadn¡¯t blocked those swords for him at that moment, he wouldn¡¯t have been entirely defenseless, and couldn¡¯t have fell into Zhu Shisan¡¯s trap. Chu Jinnian insisted on going to Lu because he was worried about his safety. The irony was that in the end¡­. Damn it! Chu Yunzhao pounded his fist heavily on a nearby pir. ¡°Reporting!¡± A guard rushed towards Chu Yunzhao, ¡°There is a Miss Zhuang who hase, asking to see the crown prince.¡±
    ¡°Who is this Miss Zhuang?¡± Chu Yunzhao questioned, having heard this name for the first time. ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know, but she ims she can save the crown prince.¡± the guard reported truthfully. ¡°Let here in quickly!¡± Chu Yunzhao hastilymanded. ¡°Yes!¡± The guard hurriedly left and returned shortly bringing Zhuang Qingning with him. Chapter 588: 575: Administering Medicine Chapter 588: Chapter 575: Administering Medicine Zhuang Qingning practically ran all the way here. Once she entered the courtyard, she couldn¡¯t even bother with the formalities. She blurted out, ¡°Where is Jinnian now?¡± Jinnian? Such an intimate appetion! Could this Miss Zhuang be an old acquaintance of Chu Jinnian? As Chu Yunzhao was slightly taken aback by her question, Jing Zhao who¡¯d been inside the house, swiftly walked out without even putting down the wash basin he was holding, ¡°Miss Zhuang, howe you are here?¡± He quickly reacted and put the basin down urgently, ¡°Miss Zhuang, do you have a way of saving the young master?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Let¡¯s try first, there¡¯s no guarantee though.¡± Zhuang Qingning answered. Saying it that way, means there¡¯s a chance. ¡°Miss Zhuang, please follow me immediately.¡± Jing Zhao was overjoyed, and hurriedly led Zhuang Qingning into the room. Looking at Chu Jinnian lying on the bed with closed eyes, purple lips, a pale face and extremely frail breathing,pletely different from his usual spirited appearance, Zhuang Qingning felt a prickling pain in her heart. She squatted by the bed, stroked his messy hair scattered on his cheek, and then ordered Jing Zhao, ¡°Bring a cup of warm water.¡±
    Jing Zhao quickly brought a cup of hot water to Zhuang Qingning, passed it to her, and also ced a pulse diagnosis, paper and pen next to her, so that Zhuang Qingning could diagnose the pulse and prescribe the medicines. ¡°There¡¯s no need, you all can leave now.¡± Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Zhao put down the items. However, Chu Yunzhao did not move, and said, ¡°Miss Zhuang, if you need to check Jinnian¡¯s condition, we can stay and assist you if needed.¡± Even though Zhuang Qingning seemed to have a close rtionship with Chu Jinnian, and Jing Zhao was absolutely obedient to her, Chu Yunzhao had never heard anything about a Miss Zhuang from Chu Jinnian. Even though Chu Jinnian was in critical condition at the moment, it was always better to be cautious. ¡°If the Fourth Prince is not assured and wishes to stay here, it doesn¡¯t matter, but¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning seemed to hesitate, after thinking for a moment, she sighed, ¡°Alright, if the Fourth Prince insists on staying here, then you may remain.¡± Having said that, Zhuang Qingning opened the bag she was carrying and took out the contents. One of the items was a jade Bi made of mutton fat jade, which Chu Jinnian had once given her. The other was a small porcin vase, from which she poured out a few small pills. Seeing the jade Bi, Chu Yunzhao was taken aback. Could this Miss Zhuang before him be Chu Jinnian¡¯s long-mentioned fianc¨¦e? While he was still in shock, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s next move almost made him drop his jaw. Zhuang Qingning did not pop the small pills into Chu Jinnian¡¯s mouth. Instead, she ced them all in her own mouth, took a sip of warm water and then bent down to seal Chu Jinnian¡¯s lips with her own. Obviously, Zhuang Qingning chose to feed him the medicine in this manner because Chu Jinnian was unconscious and unable to swallow. This was a thoughtful decision. However, it was quite startling to see this. After Chu Yunzhao pulled himself together, he managed to avoid dropping his jaw. To break the awkward silence, he coughed lightly. After the cough, when he saw Zhuang Qingning looking back at him, Chu Yunzhao felt even more awkward. ¡°Um, I¡­¡±
    ¡°These pills are used as an antidote and are taken once every half an hour. However, we have to see how Jinnian¡¯s detoxification is progressing. If it¡¯s not going well, he may need to take them every fifteen minutes.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked as she spoke. In other words, if he stayed here, he would see this scene every few minutes. ¡°Um¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly and he made a salute, ¡°Jing Zhao said that Miss Zhuang is skilled in medicine. If Miss Zhuang already knows how to treat Jinnian, then we will wait outside. If Miss Zhuang needs anything, please give us your orders.¡±
    He hadn¡¯t even had a chance to mention anything about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s issues to the Fourth Prince since she arrived! However, Jing Zhao, who was used to taking responsibility for everything, did not argue at this point and just lowered his head to look at his toes silently. ¡°Thank you, Fourth Prince.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at Jing Zhao, ¡°Could you please watch the door? No one is to disturb me while I am treating him.¡± Jing Zhao realized that if they werefortable with the scene, it certainly would not be fit for others to watch. Even if Zhuang Qingning hadn¡¯t reminded him, he would have acted the same. Both Chu Yunzhao and Jing Zhao withdrew from the room and closed the door tightly, waiting outside. Zhuang Qingning felt a weight lift off her shoulders. If she just said she didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her during the process and asked everyone to stay outside the room, others probably wouldn¡¯t leave, and even if they eventually managed to get out, they might still try to peek inside because they were worried. The poison in Chu Jinnian had spread rampantly. Just taking medicine or injecting would not be enough to detoxify him quickly. Intravenous injection was required. In order to keep the iv drip a secret from others all night, she had to use this method to indirectly disperse the crowd while feeding him medicine. Once she made sure there was no one else in the room, Zhuang Qingning hurriedly used the device¡¯s prompt to retrieve an antidote, a drip bottle, and other items from the system. She proficiently injected the antidote into the drip bottle using a syringe and then hung the drip bottle high up on the bed. She tapped Chu Jinnian¡¯s backhand gently to locate a vein, sterilized it, fixed a needle with surgical tape; the whole process was smooth and swift. Zhuang Qingning adjusted the drip rate and took a deep breath. She pulled up a stool and sat next to Chu Jinnian, and wrapped the rubber tube from the drip around her own wrist. The weather was hot now, but it was still cool at night. The poison in Chu Jinnian¡¯s body had spread all over his body and required arge amount of antidote to be injected slowly into his veins. Even though the drip was slow, the chill it gave Chu Jinnian throughout the night might be too much for his frail body.
    She thought she might as well add some warmth to it. There was still more than half an hour left before the next batch of medicine was needed. Zhuang Qingning rested her chin on her hand and stared at Chu Jinnian. As she looked at him, she sighed. She had to admit that even though he was ill, his face looked awful, he was still a top tier handsome man and his handsome face remained unaffected. She had never understood the concept of ¡®sick-ones can sometimes be the most beautiful¡¯, she always felt that if a person is sick, no matter how superior their looks were, they would be greatlypromised. But now, as she watched Chu Jinnian in this condition, shepletely agreed. This face¡­ Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t resist reaching out her slender and fair fingers to touch Chu Jinnian¡¯s cheek. But she quickly withdrew her hand. After thinking about it, she reached out again. If she helped him detoxify, then she should be his lifesaver, right? Chapter 589: 576: Devote Myself to You Chapter 589: Chapter 576: Devote Myself to You Since it was the debt of saving a life, there were fair and reasonable circumstances surrounding this promise. More importantly, Chu Jinnian was initially the one who broke his word. They had originally agreed to return early, but he hadn¡¯t returned for such a long time. Ultimately, not only did shee to find him, she ended up in a debilitated state, which was excessively unjust. Thus, by all rationality, he should apologize, make amends, and providepensation. Zhuang Qingning felt more secure, and could even say that she took advantage with full righteousness. Chu Yunzhao and Jing Zhao outside the room, had no idea about the situation inside and were keeping vigil outside. They were naturally restless, particrly Chu Yunzhao. He paced back and forth in the courtyard and approached the steps, wanting to enter to check on the condition inside. But recalling the sight he had just witnessed, he could not help trembling and quickly retreated. After several attempts, Chu Yunzhao could only look at Jing Zhao, ¡°Can we truly trust Miss Zhuang¡¯s medical skills?¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Jing Zhao scratched his scalp, and answered, ¡°Earlier, Miss Zhuang saved a businessman in the county town who was poisoned by the chief shopkeeper of his shop as a punishment. The poison was very strange and baffled many doctors; they all said there was no hope. However, Miss Zhuang cured him after a few days of treatment.¡±
    ¡°Moreover, Miss Zhuang has been running a business selling mosquito repellent herb bags all along. These herb bags are incredibly effective and the recipe alsoes from her hands.¡± ¡°From what you say, Miss Zhuang¡¯s medical skills are truly miraculous.¡± Chu Yunzhao responded thoughtfully, however, he did not rx his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°But how did Miss Zhuang find out so quickly that Jinnian was poisoned?¡± Jing Zhao spread his hands in bafflement, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°All I know is that the eldest son treats Miss Zhuang differently. Even the people who look after her are the Su sisters, Su Mu and Su Ye. The Fourth Prince also witnessed earlier that the eldest son even gave the jade bi left by the princess to Miss Zhuang¡­ ¡± ¡°So, the Eldest Son must have beenmunicating privately with Miss Zhuang. It¡¯s not surprising that she knew about this.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Yunzhao nodded once again, ¡°So it seems that Jinnian and Miss Zhuang truly have a deep affection.¡± Zhuang Qingning had rushed over in a hurry just now, with worried expressions. It seemed that she was very concerned about Chu Jinnian¡¯s condition at this time. It looked like Chu Jinnian and his fianc¨¦e were indeed deeply in love. Chu Yunzhao didn¡¯t have a deep impression of his aunt, having met her only a few times. But in his memory, she was very assertive and intelligent. Chu Jinnian once said that this marriage was painstakingly selected by Queen Qi herself. Chu Yunzhao had originally been worried that Queen Qi chose hastily out of desperation to prevent the King of Qi and Mrs. Ruo from manipting Chu Jinnian¡¯s marriage affairs. But now it seemed that she had nned ahead. Chu Yunzhao nodded again and again, growing more and more admiring of his aunt. He even felt quite satisfied thinking about Chu Jinnian¡¯s future marriage. However¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chu Jinnian, this rascal! He never mentioned these things to him. How could he be seen as a brother? No, he would have to calcte this ount with him as soon as Chu Jinnian woke up! ¡°Jing Zhao.¡± Chu Yunzhao spoke, ¡°Go inform Mr. Yang, instructing someone to prepare a more refinedte-night snack. Also, prepare some women¡¯s clothes and clean up a room.¡± However, before settling ounts, he should take good care of Chu Jinnian¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Jing Zhao understood and hurried off to make the arrangements.
    The meals were quickly prepared, consisting of four delicately delicious homely dishes, along with the local delicious sesame seed cakes served in a hanging bowl. Besides these, they also prepared some red beanntern pastries. It seemed that they considered Zhuang Qingning being a youngdy and spected whether she likes sweets or not. After the preparations were done, Chu Yunzhao gently knocked on the door, ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Qingning was changing the second bottle of medicine for Chu Jinnian inside the room. She almost fell off the chair when she was startled by the sudden call. Fortunately, she had excellent bnce and steadied herself. After hanging the medicine, she picked up the curtain slightly to cover the infusion bottle and tube, then walked over to the door and responded from inside the room, ¡°Fourth Prince, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
    ¡°I know that Miss Zhuang is busy treating him right now and I shouldn¡¯t disturb you. But I was worried about your journey here and your hard work in treating Jinnian. So I had some meals prepared. Please feel free to have some when you are avable.¡± Chu Yunzhao replied truthfully. Chu Jinnian was currently having an IV drip. Chu Yunzhao had just received a report about Chu Jinnian¡¯s stable condition. As long as the remaining two bottles of drips were finished, tonight¡¯s most dangerous time could be passed. Zhuang Qingning finally breathed a sigh of relief just now. Hearing Chu Yunzhao¡¯s inquiry made her realize how hungry she was. She then opened the door slightly, took the dinner te from Chu Yunzhao¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Fourth Prince, thank you very much for your hard work.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s apparent intention to keep her distance, Chu Yunzhao didn¡¯t deliberately look inside and said, ¡°It¡¯s my duty, Miss Zhuang, no need to thank me.¡± ¡°How is Jinnian now?¡± Considering Zhuang Qingning had been inside for some time without asking for a prescription, Chu Yunzhao was a little surprised. ¡°He has already taken the detoxification pills three times. Now, ording to his pulse condition, the poison has been suppressed and is not infiltrating his organs. But if we want to detoxify, it will take some time.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°At the earliest by morning and at thetest by noon, Jinnian should be able to wake up.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning very confident and providing a specific recovery time, Chu Yunzhao, who was as anxious as a headless fly before, felt much calmer, and he took a long breath of relief, ¡°That¡¯s indeed great news, thank you, Miss Zhuang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Zhuang Qingning said softly, ¡°But earlier, Su Mu and Su Ye came with me. We¡¯ve been on the road for a day and a night. I¡¯m really too busy to look after them right now. I hope the Fourth Prince can help to settle them.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang can rest assured.¡± Chu Yunzhao promised with a bow, ¡°I won¡¯t bother Miss Zhuang anymore. Please have your meal soon.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, took the food into the room and put it on the table, and then closed the door again. The table was a little distance from the bed, Zhuang Qingning wasn¡¯t at ease, so she split the sesame seed cake in half, sandwiched some vegetables in between, carried the bowl ofntern pastries, and sat next to Chu Jinnian. While observing the state of the infusion, she rushed to eat.
    She wolfed down the food so quickly that she didn¡¯t even have time to taste the dishes. When she no longer felt hungry, Zhuang Qingning still sat by the side of the bed, continuing to help Chu Jinnian warm the infusion tube. The night turned darker and the earth fell into silence, even Jing Zhao and Chu Yunzhao outside began to doze off. Chapter 590: 577: He Must Be Dead, Right? Chapter 590: Chapter 577: He Must Be Dead, Right? Magistrate Yang intended to persuade both people to rest and that he would watch over the situation, but Chu Yunzhao and Jing Zhao were insistent on staying, leaving him no choice but to order for some cushions to be brought over for them to rest against the pirs. At this point, everyone outside was falling half-asleep, and Zhuang Qingning was repeatedly yawning as well. The weary Zhuang Qingning bore the exhaustion from an entire day and night of hard riding, having barely slept the previous night. Struggling to stay awake, she sshed cold water on her face in an attempt to keep herself alert. When that failed to suffice, she applied some essential balm on her temples to relieve her sleepiness. Only after thest of the medication had been administered and the needle gently pulled out from Chu Jinnian¡¯s hand did Zhuang Qingning breathe a sigh of relief. She handed all the medical instruments to Jing Zhao for proper disposal. Chu Jinnian¡¯s face had regained its color, his lips were not as pale as before, and his breathing was much steadier than when she first examined him. However, wanting to be certain, Zhuang Qingning had Jing Zhao check on Chu Jinnian once more. Upon hearing that the poison had been effectively controlled, and that Chu Jinnian¡¯s body temperature was normal, she felt much relieved. Tucking Chu Jinnian into his bed, the overwhelming sleepiness finally took over Zhuang Qingning as she rested her head on the bedside and closed her eyes. The rooster had crowed twice, but it was still pitch dark outside. By now, both Chu Yunzhao and Jing Zhao were fast asleep by a pir.
    As the me of the candle flickered, Chu Jinnian¡¯s fingers moved slightly, causing his brows to furrow. His head spun, the pain excruciating. His body was light, without weight bearing down on him, and his consciousness floated in midair. The feeling was much akin to his previous life when a fatal blow to the abdomen had imed his life. He was dead, wasn¡¯t he? How ironic¡­ After rebirth, he knew many things he hadn¡¯t in his previous life and was capable of preventing many tragedies. He could protect the ones he loved, and the viins would receive their deserved punishments. Yet, it seemed that he was still unable toplete his task and had once again been killed. Perhaps no matter how many times he was reborn, protecting those around him would ultimately cost his own life. At this moment, Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t know whether to hate or regret or maybe both. After all, in this life, he had met someone he truly cared for, someone he hadn¡¯t met in his past life, and he once swore that he would leave everything behind in the capital city. He would deal with his business before retiring to the countryside with her. Together they would run a business she loved, nting flowers she loved. It seemed such a dream was unattainable in this lifetime. He wondered how she would react when she learned of his death. Saddened? Angry? Or regretful? As the rooster crowed for the third time, Chu Jinnian was slightly taken aback. Were there roosters on the Huangquan Road? Very soon, he became aware of an odd sensation ¡ª coolness and itchiness on his left arm¡­ This distinct sensation shocked Chu Jinnian as he opened his eyes abruptly. He saw the green curtains hanging in front, the flickering candle on the nearby table, the faint morning light outside, and¡­ There seemed to be someone beside him.
    At this moment, Chu Jinnian could affirm that he was alive, but who was the person next to him? Dressed like a woman, who was now embracing his arm, Chu Jinnian reflexively wanted to pull his arm away. Just as he moved, the woman lying by the bedside made a whimpering noise, tightening her grip around his arm, and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡± The voice was low and pleasant. Although somewhat mumbled, Chu Jinnian recognized it as Zhuang Qingning¡¯s.
    Zhuang Qingning seemed ufortable and shifted her position, pressing her cheek against his arm even more. This allowed Chu Jinnian a clear view that the person beside him was indeed Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning clung tightly to his arm, sleeping rather soundly. Due to the awkward position, her cheek was squashed, with a small trickle of drool at the corner of her mouth that¡¯d soaked into his sleeve. Presumably, the cool and itchy sensation he¡¯d felt originated from there. At that moment, Chu Jinnian was overwhelmed with joy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He was overjoyed that he was still alive and that he could see the person he¡¯d wished most to see. Chu Jinnian smiled, his gaze toward Zhuang Qingning filled with tenderness. He extended his left hand, intending to brush the scattered strands of hair away from her forehead. No sooner had his fingers touched her cheek than she tightly clung to his hand, holding both his arms in a tight grip. It seemed as though he was nowpletely tied down by her, unable to move an inch. But that was alright too. At least it made her morefortable. From this angle, he could see Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeping face even better. Haven¡¯t seen her for months, her face seemed thinner, probably from the hectic days. There were dark circles under her eyes indicating she¡¯d been up all night tending to him. Chu Jinnian was filled with guilt, gently bending over to nt a kiss on her hair. Then, turning onto his side, he panted heavily.
    He was extremely weak at this point. Suddenly, the door creaked open slightly and Chu Jinnian saw Jing Zhao through the slit. ¡°Come in,¡± Chu Jinnian said in a hoarse voice, lowering it even more not to disturb the sleeping Zhuang Qingning. Upon seeing Chu Jinnian awake, Jing Zhao was both shocked and delighted. Rushing toward him, her eyes welled up. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve woken?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, looking at Zhuang Qingning while gesturing to Jing Zhao to lower her voice and not to wake her. ¡°Miss Zhuang was treating Young Master all night and didn¡¯t sleep a wink. She must be exhausted,¡± Jing Zhao exined. ¡°I will arrange for someone to take Miss Zhuang to rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, then added, ¡°Get someone to bring a soft lounging chair.¡± By doing so, they could arrange for her to rest nearby without having to wake her. ¡°Understood,¡± Jing Zhao obeyed, quickly arranging for a soft chair to be brought in. They ced it beside Chu Jinnian¡¯s bed, ready to find a maid or matron to help move Zhuang Qingning. However, before Jing Zhao could leave the room, Zhuang Qingning abruptly sat up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Chapter 591: 578: Taking Advantage Chapter 591: Chapter 578: Taking Advantage ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Chu Jinnianughed, ¡°Sleep a little longer¡­¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Zhuang Qingning was clearly still drowsy at this moment, nodded, and theny down on the bed. She reached out and hugged Chu Jinnian¡¯s arm, then closed her eyes. Seeing that the person beside him was now breathing evenly, apparently deep in sleep, Chu Jinnian¡¯s words ¡°I prepared a soft chair for you¡± were stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. ¡°My Lord¡­¡± Jing Zhao was suddenly shocked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Miss Zhuang must be really exhausted, she¡¯s now even sleepwalking.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his hand, ¡°Make sure no one knows about this.¡± Even though Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning were engaged, and Zhuang Qingning was only sleepwalking because she was worn out from taking care of Chu Jinnian, their behaviour would indeed seem inappropriate if anyone found out. ¡°Yes.¡± Understanding, Jing Zhao quickly withdrew quietly, closing the room door. The room returned to its previous tranquility, Chu Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief, seeing Zhuang Qingning next to him sleeping peacefully, holding his arm, his smile didn¡¯t leave his face. Although Chu Jinnian had just woken up, he was still very tired, perhaps because of the poisoning.
    With Zhuang Qingning by his side, Chu Jinnian felt at ease and closed his eyelids. After Jing Zhao left and closed the door, to prevent others from approaching, he washed his face to freshen up, even practiced boxing to energize himself. His practice was so vigorous that Chu Yunzhao leaning against a column nearby was awakened. After rubbing his eyes and stretchingzily, he walked towards the door and was about to knock. Jing Zhao almost ran towards the door to stop him, ¡°What does the Fourth Prince want to do?¡± ¡°To see how Miss Zhuang¡¯s treatment is going and how Jinnian is doing now,¡± replied Chu Yunzhao. ¡°The Young Master just woke up¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Yunzhao was overjoyed and excited, spinning around in ce several times. ¡°Absolutely.¡± Jing Zhao nodded vigorously, ¡°And from what I saw, the Young Master looks much better now.¡± ¡°Seems Miss Zhuang¡¯s medical skills are indeed exceptional.¡± Chu Yunzhao praised repeatedly, his face radiating joy, ¡°Since he¡¯s awake, should we go see him?¡± ¡°The Young Master went to sleep again and Miss Zhuang is watching over him. If we keep insisting on visiting, I¡¯m afraid Miss Zhuang would think we doubt her medical skills.¡± ¡°The Young Master was severely poisoned and many doctors were helpless. Miss Zhuang saved him and has been watching him day and night, she must be tired. If we keep doubting her like this, she will feel wronged.¡± Jing Zhao spoke seriously, and it seemed that he felt sorry for Zhuang Qingning. After thinking for a while, Chu Yunzhao nodded, ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Jing Zhao nodded again, ¡°The Fourth Prince hasn¡¯t had much sleep for two nights, now that the Young Master has woken up, you should go eat and rest. After Miss Zhuang finishes treating him and the Young Master wakes up, I¡¯ll report to you.¡± Knowing that Chu Jinnian was alright, a heavy stone was dropped from Chu Yunzhao¡¯s heart. The string that had been tight in his mind brokepletely, and a wave of fatigue washed over him, making him feel weak and his head heavy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go rest for a while. If Jinnian wakes up, let me know immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing the biggest problem resolved, Jing Zhao also breathed a sigh of relief and watched Chu Yunzhao being escorted to a nearby house to rest. He ordered people to prepare some soup and food so that Zhoung Qingning and Chu Jinnian wouldn¡¯t be hungry when they wake up. The eastern sky gradually started to brighten, the sun quickly rose, and before long, it was at its zenith. Zhoung Qingning¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly.
    She was starting to wake up, but she was sofortable sleeping that she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. Moreover, this bed was not too soft or hard, it was veryfortable. The quilt was soft and had a faint smell of ripened soapberry, and the waist she was holding, it was trulyfortable¡­ Wait, waist? Zhuang Qingning jolted awake and opened her eyes.
    She looked directly into Chu Jinnian¡¯s warm gaze, seeing his handsome face with a soft smile. She looked down and saw Chu Jinnianying perfectly still, not doing anything inappropriate. On the contrary, it was her who was clinging onto Chu Jinnian¡¯s waist like an iron hoop, her legs even resting on his legs. So, she didn¡¯t just casually touch himst night, she actually climbed onto his bed and took advantage of Chu Jinnian? Cough¡­ Zhoung Qingning jerked as if she¡¯d been electrocuted, and almost somersaulted out of bed to find her shoes. But as she just put on her shoes, she stopped. Hold on, she saved his life, wasn¡¯t it only right for her to get something in return? Not only that, in terms of grace, this wasn¡¯t enough at all, so she shouldn¡¯t be so flustered. Thinking it this way, Zhuang Qingning lost all her sense of shame and leisurely put on her shoes and smoothed the hair strands on her face. She confidently sat on the soft chair next to Chu Jinnian¡¯s bed, and looked at him, ¡°I have finished detoxifying part of your body. There is no major issue now, but topletely neutralize it, it might take some time.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, looking at Zhuang Qingning intently, ¡°Did you save me?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Of course.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°So, Miss Zhuang is my savior.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes sparkled, heughed slyly, ¡°It¡¯s said that one can never repay a great kindness, if so, I¡¯ll dedicate my life to you. How about Imit my entire life to repay Miss Zhuang?¡± Zhuang Qingning yfully stroked her chin.
    It seemed that not only did she have this idea, but some people were more than willing to be seen as licentious. The guilt from just touching him and taking advantage of himpletely vanished. But at this moment, Chu Jinnian obviously wanted to find out her intentions. Zhuang Qingning blinked and replied faintly, ¡°Your thought is very good, but how to repay in the future, I will have the final say.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded eagerly. He would sweep the floor if she asked, but would definitely not feed the chickens. If she asked him to chop vegetables, he would definitely not wash clothes. Chapter 592: 579: Not Very Fair Chapter 592: Chapter 579: Not Very Fair In any case, you shall have my unconditional obedience. As long as you¡¯re willing, I shall fear no hardships, for I will go through fire and water. Had it been any other time, Chu Jinnian wouldn¡¯t have been this tant in asking about Zhuang Qingning¡¯s feelings for him. However, his recent brush with death made him realize that if you don¡¯t express certain things, you may never have the chance to do so. Some feelings, if not expressed, may also never find the right time or ceter on. Chu Jinnian wore a smile on his lips, his eyes filled with tenderness as he reached out to Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning also smiled softly, leaned forward a bit, and ced her hand in Jinnian¡¯s palm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Feeling the soft, white, delicate hand of Zhuang Qingning in his, Chu Jinnianughed and said, ¡°Fortunately, you arrived just in time; otherwise, I might never have seen you again.¡± ¡°Of course, I had to be on time; otheriwse, who would clean my courtyard?¡± Zhuang Qingning yfully retorted. ¡°I had to save the man who can do such a job.¡± ¡°So, you just need me to work for you?¡± Chu Jinnianughed. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning tilted her head.
    The main thing was that she remembered him. Jinnian felt rather pleased with himself upon this realization. ¡°I also missed your face. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen it. Without your exquisite beauty to feast my eyes on, it always felt like something was missing,¡± Zhuang Qingning yfullyplimented. So, she was indeed attracted to his appearance, and there was no other reason at all? Chu Jinnian felt a bit disappointed, but realized that this face belonged to him and no one else, so it was only his face that Zhuang Qingning admired¡­ Rounding off, it can be said that she liked him as a whole. It was enough! ¡°Then from now on, I¡¯ll let you feast your eyes on me, so you can get your fill,¡± Chu Jinnianughed, ¡°By the way, how did you suddenly end up here?¡± The distance between here and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ce was several hundred miles. Even if they had rushed night and day, it would have taken at least a day and a night. She arrived so soon that nobody would have had time to send her a message. ¡°I had a dreamst night that you were hurt, so I rushed over with Su Mu and her sisters,¡± Zhuang Qingning casually lied. ¡°I see,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded thoughtfully. In his previous life, Chu Yunzhao had been hit by a poisoned arrow and was saved by a miraculous doctor passing by this ce. And now, although he managed to save Chu Yunzhao this time, he ended up being poisoned instead. It was also in this ce that he was saved by Zhuang Qingning. The mysterious workings of fate are indeed very miraculous. But on the other hand, it seemed that he and Zhuang Qingning were destined for each other. Chu Jinnian held Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand and nuzzled his cheek against it. Because he had been unconscious for two days, Chu Jinnian now had scruffy stubble on his face, which tickled Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand, causing her to giggle. Seeing this, Chu Jinnian, being the mischief maker he was, repeatedly rubbed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand against his stubble, leaving her lying andughing on the soft couch. Jing Zhao, standing outside the room, heard theughter, and assumed that Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning must have woken up. He was about to knock on the door.
    But considering he might interrupt an intimate moment, he drew back his hand. Even after a few attempts, Jing Zhao still couldn¡¯t bring himself to knock on the door. It was only when Chu Jinnian called out from inside that Jing Zhao entered to help him change clothes and eat some food. After lunch, Chu Jinnian took some antidote pills, which significantly improved his condition. He then sent for Chu Yunzhao and had a brief conversation with him.
    After a short rest, he had some light food and a bowl of chicken rice porridge for dinner. When darkness fell, it was time for his infusion again. Zhuang Qingning dismissed everyone, and as she looked at the now awake Chu Jinnian, she wondered how to exin to him the origins of the medicine bottle and infusion tube. But before she could speak, Chu Jinnian had already lifted his arm and ced his hand on hers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Qingning thought he was ufortable. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me an injection?¡± Chu Jinnian asked with a smile. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m going to give you an injection?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised. She was certain that he was unconsciousst night, so he couldn¡¯t possibly know about the injections she had given him. ¡°When I woke up, I saw a bruised needle mark on the back of my hand, which looked fresh. Considering it must have been left by you when you were treating me, I guessed you were nning to give me injections to detoxify me,¡± Chu Jinnian exined with augh. ¡°Do you want me to offer the other hand, or should you stick to this one?¡± ¡°I need to inject this for two more days, so let¡¯s switch hands.¡± To this, Zhuang Qingning pulled his other hand basically over, and the veins were quite prominent, which made the injection quite easy. Zhuang Qingning brought over the prepared wooden box, took out the infusion tube, needle, and medicine bottle, and deftly injected the needle into Chu Jinnian¡¯s vein, adjusting the speed of the drip. Seeing that Chu Jinnian had no intention of questioning the origin of these unfamiliar objects to this world, Zhuang Qingning took the initiative to exin, ¡°All of these were obtained to detoxify you. Although they might seem strange, they work extremely well.¡± ¡°You can rest assured.¡±
    ¡°Even if you were injecting poison into me right now, I would dly ept it,¡± Chu Jinnianughed. ¡°Stop your nonsense,¡± Zhuang Qingning chided yfully, pulling the quilt up for Chu Jinnian. ¡°The infusion will take a while; you should sleep for a bit.¡± Chu Jinnian still had a good amount of poison left in his body. Being awake for too long today, he was visibly exhausted. ¡°If I sleep now, won¡¯t you have to stay up all night again?¡± Chu Jinnian asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep first, and when I really can¡¯t hold up any longer, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s both sleep for a while.¡± Zhuang Qingningy down on the soft couch by the bed and pulled up the quilt. ¡°I¡¯ll wake up in about an hour.¡± As for who would watch the infusion during her sleep¡­ She would hand that task to a certain five. [¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem fair.] Especially having to take care of the people who are making her eat dog food while being fed dog food. What¡¯s the difference between this and a parent asking a child to bring a hanger before spanking him? [Besides, even systems need rest¡­] Stopining. If you say more, from now on, I won¡¯t strive for progress and will only focus on sweet romance. This means you¡¯ll have to eat dog food every day, and you¡¯ll miss out on your grand life. [¡­ A host chosen by oneself must indeed be pampered, even if it means kneeling¡­] Seeing a certain five reluctantly agree to this, Zhuang Qingning peacefully held Chu Jinnian¡¯s hand and fell asleep.
    Chapter 593 - 580: Speechless Thrice Chapter 593: Chapter 580: Speechless Thrice Two more days passed this way. With intravenous fluids at night and oral medication during the day, Chu Jinnian¡¯s health was visibly improving. Once the infusion was fullypleted, and he only needed to take oral antidotes afterward, Chu Jinnian¡¯splexion wasparable to that of an ordinary person. He could even get out of bed to have his meals and take walks in the courtyard. After about ten days, not only had Chu Jinnian¡¯s health greatly improved, but he could also carry out all his activities, even practicing his martial arts in the courtyard in the morning. The power in his punches was returning to its previous intensity. Seeing this, Chu Yunzhao was filled with deep emotion, ¡°Everyone says that recovery from illness is gradual, like unwinding silk. Although you were poisoned, you should have also spent a few months nursing your health to recover, but now, in just a few days, you¡¯re full of life and vigor.¡± ¡°That is the result of Miss Zhuang¡¯s superb medical skills,¡± said Chu Jinnian, raising his eyebrows. I fear it¡¯s not just that. Chu Yunzhao smirked. It probably had more to do with Zhuang Qingning being by his side, caring for him every day, which brought joy to Chu Jinnian¡¯s heart and hence sped up his recovery. Love might appear simple, but its power is truly infinite. During this period, Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning, with their actions, had inadvertently caused some harm to him and Jing Zhao¡¯s health, especially their stomachs. However, since Chu Jinnian had mentioned Zhuang Qingning¡¯s medical skills¡­ Chu Yunzhao nodded, ¡°Indeed, Miss Zhuang¡¯s medical skills are truly remarkable. She was able to bring the dying back to life; she can be considered a divine doctor. It is indeed thanks to Miss Zhuang. When I return to the capital, I will report this to the emperor and request a reward for her achievements.¡± During this time, Chu Yunzhao probably had a good understanding of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s situation. Even though she was smart, beautiful, and elegantparable even superior to the high-ranking noblewomen in the capital, her birthce was no more than an ordinary farmer¡¯s home. Although Chu Yunzhao knew that Chu Jinnian wouldn¡¯t care about these things, and that even the Empress Dowager and imperial concubine would not interfere too much, these facts would still attract gossip, even malicious remarks from outsiders. Being an ideal couple, they should not let these trivial matters affect their mood. The acknowledgment of her deeds would improve Zhuang Qingning¡¯s status which was a lot better than her original position. Chu Jinnian understood his intention, and simply nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve got a point, Fourth Prince. I appreciate if you could praise Zhuang Qingning in front of the emperor.¡± ¡°Please also convey my message to the Empress Dowager and imperial concubine, to assure them that I am well and there is no need for them to worry.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao agreed readily, but felt that something was odd, he looked at Chu Jinnian in surprise. ¡°From what you said, it seems like you¡¯re not nning on returning to the capital?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recall ever mentioning that I n to return to the capital.¡± Chu Jinnian sipped the almond tea Zhuang Qingning had specially prepared for him and answered pensively, ¡°You said earlier that recovering from an illness is like unwinding silk. Since I was deeply poisoned, I naturally need to recuperate for a while to fully recover.¡± Recuperate, my foot! Look at how energetic and lively you are now. Do you need to recuperate? You could probably kill a horse with your bare hands. And you still need to recuperate? Obviously, you¡¯re just looking for an excuse to ck off and avoid going back to the capital! As for the reason behind this¡­ Never mind! ¡°So, how long do you need to recuperate?¡± Chu Yunzhao asked, his mouth twitching. ¡°This kind of deep poisoning, the decontamination process isplex; if it¡¯s fast, it might take three months, if it¡¯s slow, about half a year,¡± Chu Jinnian raised his eyebrows, nced at Chu Yunzhao, and answered with a smile. ¡°Half a year?¡± Chu Yunzhao, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, sprang up, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too long?¡± ¡°Then, make it a year,¡± said Chu Jinnian. Chu Yunzhao, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Never mind, never mind. You say it¡¯s half a year, then it¡¯s half a year,¡± Chu Yunzhao gave up and waved his hand, ¡°The emperor probably won¡¯t say anything about it either.¡± Although Chu Jinnian worked at the Ministry of Justice and had a lot of responsibilities, and a lot of things rested on his shoulders, but this time, Chu Jinnian was poisoned because he saved Chu Yunzhao. Such selflessness deserved gratitude. Morally and emotionally, they would not begrudge him resting for a year or so. ¡°But the Empress Dowager and Concubine Hui might worry a lot. If they send people to visit you, I won¡¯t stop them.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°If Concubine Hui and the Empress Dowager send someone, that would be perfect,¡± Chu Jinnianughed, ¡°Haven¡¯t the Empress Dowager and Concubine Hui always been concerned about my marriage? This would be a great opportunity to see and report back to them.¡± Chu Yunzhao, ¡°¡­¡± So, he had even though this thing through. No wonder why he seemed to be at ease. It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t be persuaded. Let him be. Chu Yunzhao sighed in his heart andpletely gave up on persuading Chu Jinnian to return to the capital. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about returning to the capital for a long time, which reminds me¡­¡± Chu Jinnian put down his teacup and grinned, ¡°Anyway, in this situation, I saved the Fourth Prince¡¯s life. Shouldn¡¯t the Fourth Prince reciprocate somehow?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Yunzhao nodded, took a sip of his tea, and said, ¡°Whatever Prince Jinnian wants, just say so.¡± ¡°I heard that in the capital, you own two shops¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re yours, all yours!¡± Chu Yunzhao¡¯s response was through gritted teeth. He was speechless. For such a great favor of saving his life, Chu Jinnian only thought about trading it for some shop properties! ¡°I am very grateful to the Fourth Prince,¡± Chu Jinnian smiled and bowed. Seeing Chu Jinnian looking triumphant and happy at getting the shops, Chu Yunzhao almost rolled his eyes up in annoyance. After staying here for a few more days and seeing Chu Jinnian¡¯s health improving, Chu Yunzhao led the others back to the capital city to report to Chu Shengrui. Chu Jinnian did not linger here either, and immediately returned with Zhuang Qingning. Since the Dragon Boat Festival was over, it was the perfect season for wheat to ripen. On their way home, they saw many people busy in the wheat fields, sweating profusely, harvesting the golden grain. When both of them returned to Qingzhuyuan, Chu Jinzhou, Fan Wenxuan, and Zhuang Mingli were in the courtyard. They had the sun-dried wheat in their hands, rubbing them on a board to separate the grains from the ears. It goes without saying that this was definitely Fan Wenxuan¡¯s idea. He always emphasized that studying shouldn¡¯t be divorced from practical life. This time, he probably wanted Chu Jinzhou to experience the life of farming and studying. Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning were not surprised at the scene before them. However, Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou were startled at Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning¡¯s return. It wasn¡¯t their sudden arrival that puzzled them, but the fact the two had arrived together. Chapter 594: 581: Unexpected Chapter 594: Chapter 581: Unexpected Fan Wenxuan, especially, was shocked when he saw Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning return together. Chu Jinnian had sent a letter a while ago saying that he was going to Lu to suppress the bandits, so it would be a long time before he could return. Zhuang Qingning had also left on some business and even requested him and Chu Jinzhou to visit Zhuang Qingsui during the Dragon Boat Festival. Fan Wenxuan had thus assumed that Zhuang Qingning was undertaking quite an important task. So, seeing the current situation, had Zhuang Qingning gone to help Chu Jinnian suppress the bandits? Hadn¡¯t they agreed she wouldn¡¯t be acting as a staff? Fan Wenxuan, with wide-open eyes, turned to Chu Jinnian, ¡°Master, I have a question for you.¡± He wanted to ask him why he was suddenly going back on his words. ¡°If Mr. Fan has something to say, I suggest he waits untilter. The Master and Miss Zhuang have been on the road for two consecutive days. They set off early this morning and haven¡¯t even had anything to eat yet. The Master still has some residual poison in his body, it is not reasonable to have him talk on an empty stomach.¡± Jing Zhao reminded them. ¡°Master got poisoned?¡±
    ¡°My older brother got poisoned?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Both Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou eximed in surprise. ¡°The Lu bandits are brutal and cunning. The Master was hurt, poisoned by the bandit leader while trying to save Fourth Prince. The surrounding famous doctors were helpless. As Master was on the brink of death, Miss Zhuang arrived just in time and saved his life.¡± Jing Zhao replied truthfully, ¡°Master has returned home to recuperate for a while.¡± ¡°As long as big brother is alright.¡± Chu Jinzhou patted his chest in relief, ¡°I really have to thank sister Ning for saving my big brother¡¯s life.¡± Then, he bowed deeply in respect toward Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Jinzhou, you¡¯re too kind, I was just doing what I should be doing.¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a smile, and helped Chu Jinzhou up. Chu Jinnian, sitting aside, couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose at hearing these words. What she said was indeed right. Saving one¡¯s fianc¨¦ is indeed something that someone should do. ¡°I see.¡± Fan Wenxuan finally understood what had happened and hurriedly ordered Banqing and others to prepare some food. A quarter of an hourter, they all sat at a table in the flower hall, enjoying a delicious and hearty lunch. The West Lake vinegar fish tasted extremely good, and the roastedmb chop was tender and juicy. The rest of the dishes were also quite delicate and tasty. Since everyone¡¯s stmachs were empty, they ate heartily. ¡°Eat some more.¡± Chu Jinnian transferred a piece of fish to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bowl. ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°This ham, I remember you said it tasted good before, so have some more.¡± ¡°The almond lily is ideal for dispelling heat, and it also tastes good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Soon, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s bowl was overflowing like a small hill. All the dishes on the table were her favorites, so she no longer had to worry about picking her dishes and just focused on enjoying them all.
    Seeing this, Chu Jinnian finally picked a few dishes and started eating himself. Jing Zhao had gotten used to these antics long ago and remained calm, while the others, like Chu Jinzhou, raised their eyebrows subtly. In the past, they had only seen Chu Jinnian serving Chu Jinzhou at the dining table. Now, surprisingly, he was serving Zhuang Qingning, and only her. But after all, it was a life-saving grace; being able to serve her food was the least he could do.
    Everyone epted it as such, and stopped overthinking. After the meal, Zhuang Qingning, missing her home after almost a month away, wanted to check its condition. So she asked Jing Zhao to take her back first. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay with me a bit longer?¡± Chu Jinnian pulled Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sleeve, acting coquettishly. ¡°You need to rest now.¡± Zhuang Qingning twisted a few of Chu Jinnian¡¯s loose strands of shiny ck hair that had fallen onto his shoulders. ¡°Wait for me to finish my chores in the next couple of days, and then I¡¯lle and keep youpany.¡± Seeing her insist, Chu Jinnian finally nodded, ¡°All right, but you have to promise toe and keep mepany, considering I¡¯m a patient, after all.¡± Being a patient, he was entitled to care and attention. ¡°A patient with rosyplexion.¡± Zhuang Qingning tapped his forehead with her gem-encrusted bangle,ughing softly, ¡°Alright now, stop being mischievous. I need to go. Remember the medicine I gave you, take it three times a day, 15 minutes after each meal, three pills at a time.¡± Zhuang Qingning handed the porcin vase containing the detoxification pills to Chu Jinnian, brushing against his slender fingers, and called for Jing Zhao, who was waiting outside. She really didn¡¯t want to give him any chance for more tomfoolery. Chu Jinnian sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, then he rose to see Zhuang Qingning off into her carriage. Watching it disappear into the distance, he returned to his study. Inside the study, Fan Wenxuan was already waiting for him. ¡°Master, may I ask why you have asked me here?¡± Fan Wenxuan asked while rummaging through the desk looking for any snacks or treats that Zhuang Qingning might have made, but found none. Disappointed, he finally sat back down. ¡°Earlier, before the meal, you indicated that you had something to tell me.¡±
    Chu Jinnian sat down, estimating the time, and poured out three detoxification pills from the white porcin vase. He took them with the warm water on the desk. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Fan Wenxuan scratched his ear. Previously, he had misunderstood. He didn¡¯t want to admit it now as it would make him look foolish. ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Jinnian lifted his eyelids, ¡°However, there is something I do want to mention¡­¡± ¡°Brother, you called for me.¡± Chu Jinzhou walked in at that moment. ¡°Perfect timing.¡± Chu Jinnian waved to Chu Jinzhou to sit down. ¡°There¡¯s something I wanted to talk to you and Mr. Fan about.¡± ¡°Whatever you say, my brother.¡± Chu Jinzhou looked up with eyes full of anticipation. ¡°This is something you probably don¡¯t know. I only found out recently myself, that ourte mother had arranged a marriage for me. She wanted me to marry her once the girl came of age.¡± Chu Jinnian exined. ¡°However, I have already met this girl, and we could say we hit it off. So, I am thinking of honoring mother¡¯sst wish, and after shees of age, I will marry her.¡± Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou looked at each other. This was quite a surprise. However, hearing Chu Jinnian¡¯s choice, since they had mutual feelings, this seemed like a very good decision. For Chu Jinnian, marriage seemed likely, and he would soon have a sister-inw. Chu Jinzhou was very happy and simply said, ¡°This is good news, congrattions big brother.¡±
    ¡°Congrattions, Master.¡± Fan Wenxuan echoed, albeit somewhat sentimental. He really hadn¡¯t expected that even Chu Jinnian, whom he had thought would remain a lifelong bachelor, had agreed to marry. Time really seemed to pass by swiftly. However, thinking back, he once thought of matchmaking Zhuang Qingning and Chu Jinnian, in hopes that Chu Jinnian would shift his attention away from Chu Jinzhou and himself. Chapter 595 - 582: Coincidence Chapter 595: Chapter 582: Coincidence However, seeing Chu Jinnian¡¯s attitude earlier, wanting to treat Zhuang Qingning merely as his staff, Fan Wenxuan could only sigh. Reflecting on the entire situation, Fan Wenxuan felt a multitude of emotions stirring within him. ¡°Big brother,¡± Chu Jinzhou was quite excited, leaning close to Chu Jinnian, ¡°Who¡¯s our future sister-inw? Can you disclose something?¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded along. He also wanted to know which kind of girl could resonate with a man like Chu Jinnian. ¡°You¡¯ve met her before,¡± Chu Jinnian replied in a low voice. Met before? Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou looked at each other in bewilderment before understanding dawned upon them. ¡°Big brother, you mean¡­¡± Chu Jinzhou suddenly got excited, ¡°It¡¯s Big Sister Ning!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s Big Sister Ning. In that case, we can often eat¡­no, I mean see Big Sister Ning.¡± If so, he and Zhuang Qingsui would be family in the future, thus it would bepletely justified for him to look after Zhuang Qingsui. Additionally, his rtionship with Zhuang Mingli would also be closer. The more Chu Jinzhou thought about it, the more he felt this arrangement was fantastic. He started grinning like a crescent moon, pulled Chu Jinnian¡¯s sleeve, and eximed, ¡°The more I think about it, the more it feels like a huge piece of good news. Brother, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate this?¡± For instance, ying a round of chess or something like that. Seeing Chu Jinzhou so delighted, Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly, ruffling Chu Jinzhou¡¯s hair. Fan Wenxuan, on the other hand, was first shocked and then ecstatic upon hearing the news. After all, if Zhuang Qingning married Chu Jinnian in the future, he could enjoy some benefits due to his proximity, and his exemry student Zhuang Qingsui would definitely not be someone else¡¯s pupil. Indeed, it was a joyous event. However, as Fan Wenxuan¡¯s euphoria settled, a newyer of worry emerged. He looked at Chu Jinnian intently and said, ¡°Master Chu, this arranged marriage by the queen is indeed quite coincidental.¡± Chu Jinnian could highly appreciate Zhuang Qingning¡¯s strategic abilities. He strongly forced him to promise not to make Zhuang Qingning his staff just to prevent this action. But now, a previously unheard-of engagement has surfaced, making Zhuang Qingning rightfully Chu Jinnian¡¯s woman. Fan Wenxuan felt that he would not believe it if there was no scheme behind this incredible coincidence. Chu Jinnian knew there was more to Fan Wenxuan¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t refrain fromughing, ¡°The queen¡¯sst words can¡¯t be counterfeited. Moreover, Miss Zhuang holds a relic once owned by the queen. Mr. Fan, if you have any doubts, you can ask Miss Zhuang directly.¡± ¡°Last words can be fabricated, relics could be giventer. In my view, this supposed engagement agreement¡­¡± Fan Wenxuan squinted, ¡°is really suspicious.¡± ¡°It seems Mr. Fan is quite skeptical. It¡¯s normal to have reservations given the abruptness of the event. However, Mr. Fan can observe in the future whether it¡¯s true or false.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing Chu Jinnian answering with such certainty and even a hint of joy in his eyes and expression, Fan Wenxuan started doubting himself. He recalled Chu Jinnian saying that he and Zhuang Qingning had a mutual understanding¡­ Could it be that Zhuang Qingning had been deceived by Chu Jinnian? But Zhuang Qingning was neither greedy for wealth nor status, she was an independent and strong person who relied on herself for everything. If Chu Jinnian could deceive her¡­ Fan Wenxuan¡¯s gaze wandered over Chu Jinnian¡¯s extremely handsome face, then clenched his teeth. Well yed, Chu Jinnian, a man who would stop at nothing to achieve his goals, even using beauty as a strategy. He never thought that Chu Jinnian could be such a person! Fan Wenxuan was furious, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, ¡°Since Master Chu says so, I will gradually observe.¡± With that, he left in a huff. Chu Jinzhou blinked confusedly, ¡°Is Mr. Fan unhappy? But isn¡¯t this a joyous asion?¡± After all, Zhuang Qingning would be part of their family in the future, and Mr. Fan usually treated Zhuang Qingning quite well. Logically, he ought to be happy. ¡°Who knows.¡± Chu Jinnian touched his nose. ¡°Perhaps Mr. Fan had other considerations. He¡¯s quite unique, his thoughts naturally cannot be easily guessed.¡± For example, when ites to overthinking things, Mr. Fan would easily rank second, and no one else would dare to im the first spot. ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Jinzhou was still somewhat confused, but seeing signs of fatigue in Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes, he stood up and said, ¡°Big brother, your body still hasn¡¯t recovered, you should get more rest. I will study with Mingli.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded, and after Chu Jinzhou left, hey down on the soft cushion to rest for a while. ¡ª- Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning returned home, sipped a bit of tea, then took a turn around the workshop. Having been absent for more than twenty days, Zhuang Qingning had thought that there would be some issues in the workshop. However, after checking everywhere, everything was in order, everyone was going about their work properly, and she didn¡¯t have to worry. So as she toured around, she encountered no problems with the workshop. However, she did run into other issues. ¡°I heard that Miss Ning has been out these days and has now returned? Good timing, I just picked some cantaloupes from our home garden, all cleaned and ready. I¡¯ll send a basket over to your house.¡± Said a smiling Aunt Zhao. ¡°Our chickens have beenying eggs non-stop. I¡¯ve gathered a small basketful in just a few days. I pickled the extras into salted eggs. I¡¯ll bring them over to you. When you cook them and have two with a meal, it¡¯s just perfect.¡± This was Aunt Liu wiping her hands and preparing to fetch the eggs from her house. ¡°I guess Miss Ning must be busy with lots of things and might not have the time to do everything. The clothes you wear while working often get dirty, right? Last time my father went to the county town, he bought some woven flower cloth from Uncle Yutian¡¯s shop. It¡¯s beautiful and durable. I made you an apron. You can wear it while working, so you don¡¯t have to worry about dirtying your clothes. Look, I even embroidered two flowers on it for decoration.¡± This was Sister Taohua handing an apron to Zhuang Qingning. Then came the rabbit meat from Aunt Sun¡¯s house, wheat apricots from Sister-inw Zhou¡¯s house¡­ An assortment of items quickly umted into a small mountain at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s feet. Watching things continually pile up, and the small mountain soon bing a ¡°big mountain¡±, Zhuang Qingning waved her hands in refusal, ¡°You¡¯re all too kind, I can¡¯t eat or use so much¡­¡± Chapter 596: 583: Drought Chapter 596: Chapter 583: Drought ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t carry all this stuff. Take it back first, and whatever is missing at home, I¡¯ll mention itter.¡± Zhuang Qingning originally wanted to dissuade everyone from politely giving her more things, but as soon as the words came out, someone picked up the conversation and said, ¡°No problem, if you can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll deliver it to your house.¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s just a couple of steps away. You go ahead with your chores, and I¡¯ll deliver it to your house.¡± ¡°Xiangqiao should be at home too, let her keep them, you don¡¯t need to worry about it¡­¡± And so, the crowd ignored Zhuang Qingning, and took and carried their stuff, heading towards Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. Zhuang Qingning looked at everyone cheerfully giving away their stuff and was momentarily speechless. She had only been away from home for a short 20 days, did they already miss her this much? As Zhuang Qingning was contemting this, Zhuang Jingye walked swiftly towards her. Seeing her, he grinned, ¡°Ning girl, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Uncle Vige Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at Zhuang Jingye, who seemed extremely delighted, and his eager eyes made her feel like a prey. She hurriedly stepped back, ¡°I have too many things at home, we can¡¯t finish them all.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingye chuckled, ¡°You girl, I haven¡¯t said anything and you¡¯ve already guessed what I¡¯m going to say? I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to give you more things.¡±
    Realizing that she had misunderstood Zhuang Jingye, Zhuang Qingning felt somewhat embarrassed and coughed lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to give anything, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°We ughtered amb at home, your aunt is about to roast the whole leg. You just came back in time,e over to my house, we¡¯ll have roastmb for dinner tonight.¡± Zhuang Jingye grabbed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s hand, and without saying a word, began walking home. Zhuang Qingning, ¡°¡­¡± Actually, what he said was not wrong. He indeed did not have to give her anything, but just directly took her to eat something. Seeing Zhuang Jingye¡¯s determination and sensing that he wouldn¡¯t let her go unless she went with him, Zhuang Qingning did not refuse much and followed him first. As for whether to eat dinner or not, she would decideter. When they got to Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house, Mrs. Ye was also very happy to see Zhuang Qingning. She gave her apricots and sweet melons, and while feeding her, she kept praising, ¡°This time, we really owe it to Ning girl.¡± Owe her¡­ what? Zhuang Qingning was a bit confused for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Ning girl?¡± Zhuang Jingye lifted his chin, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ning girl finding such a good variety of wheat, our crops this year wouldn¡¯t have grown so well, and we wouldn¡¯t have harvested so much grain!¡± Having heard this, Zhuang Qingningpletely understood, it was about the new type of wheat she had promoted. The seeds provided by someone had a yield that was half as much higher as the localmon wheat. No wonder the vige people were so enthusiastic. It was probably because of the bountiful harvest in their fields that they remembered her kindness and wanted to return the favor by giving her some food and items, to express their gratitude. ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s not how it should be said. It¡¯s because you were kind and wanted to help others, that¡¯s why you were willing to share the wheat seeds with everyone. You¡¯re indeed a kind-hearted person who has done a great deed, you deserve to be praised, it¡¯s not simply what you should do.¡± Zhuang Jingye argued. Seeing how earnest Zhuang Jingye was in saying those words and recalling the previous conversations about ¡®grudges being taken over gratitude¡¯, Zhuang Qingning knew he was just looking out for her and nodded her head slightly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What your uncle said is right. It¡¯s not merely your duty, but because you¡¯re kind-hearted. Although the previous years have been smooth, and everything has followed the order of nature, if there¡¯s drought, it can also be an issue.¡± Mrs. Ye joined in and also gave Zhuang Jingye an approving look.
    Usually, she would dismiss Zhuang Jingye¡¯s ideas with disdain. However, the words that Zhuang Jingye just muttered to Zhuang Qingning, she agreed to. All in all, this Zhuang Jingye was quite a sensible person; she didn¡¯t pick the wrong man. Hearing Zhuang Jingye¡¯s and Mrs. Ye¡¯s words, Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t pay much attention to how well the wheat was harvested, instead, she was more focused on the drought. Speaking of which, the newly bought maid, Xiangqiao, was also struggling because her family had to leave their home due to drought. They had no choice but to sell her to buy food for the family.
    Zhuang Qingning was usually busy and hardly paid attention to the farnd. She had not noticed the drought. Now, hearing about it from Zhuang Jingye and Mrs. Ye, she felt a sudden sense of unease. ¡°Recently, it hasn¡¯t rained at all. How can we do the autumn sowing?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It must be sown first and wateredter. The households that don¡¯t have time to fetch water are all waiting, nning to sow a bitter.¡± Zhuang Jingye replied, ¡°Our vige¡¯s tofu and tofu skin workshops consume arge amount of beans every year, so beans are mostly sown around this time. Beans are harvestedter than cotton in autumn. Even if they are sownte, it won¡¯t affect the wheat sowing.¡± ¡°But what if it doesn¡¯t rain? What should we do?¡± Zhuang Qingning frowned, ¡°What about the crops then?¡± ¡°No rain? That¡¯s unlikely¡­¡± Zhuang Jingye scratched his ear, ¡°Every year around this time it rains, it will alwayse.¡± ¡°Not really, Ning girl is right to worry. Every year when the wheat turns slightly yellow, it usually rains and carries a wind, causing the wheat to lie down, and it can be challenging to cut. But this year, this kind of rain did not ur.¡± Mrs. Ye said. Not only did it not rain, but it hasn¡¯t rained since the wheat started to form grains until now. While peace and stability have always been appreciated, they can also turn into a disaster if a drought urs. Zhuang Jingye¡¯s expression suddenly became grim. ¡°It seems like we have to talk about this to everyone. The water in the river and the water in the channels, has to be used when needed. Before, some wells were closed to avoid children falling in, now, those wells need to be opened.¡± ¡°We need to prepare wooden barrels, shoulder poles, etc. If the drought continues, we need to gather all the youngbor in the vige to dig channels to irrigate.¡± By gathering all thebor in the vige, they can irrigate all the fields to ensure that every field is watered, and no familycks manpower and as a result, can¡¯t sow.
    Chapter 597: 584: Found a Treasure Chapter 597: Chapter 584: Found a Treasure ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Though it¡¯s not certain that there¡¯d be a drought, it¡¯s always better to prepare early and avoid rushing when the timees.¡± But there¡¯s no such tool as a waterwheel here. If there was, it would be exceedingly helpful for drought-resistance and regr irrigation. If there was indeed a severe drought, this waterwheel might help everyone around survive. Zhuang Qingning thought about this, recalling the appearance of ancient foot-powered waterwheels she had seen. She nned to try to sketch that image once she returned home and then have people try to make it. But even if she could draw it, it would still be just a conceptual diagram. If she wanted to actually construct it, she would probably have to have carpenters study it for a while to see how to make it work. [Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining a 3D waterwheel puzzle model. Once the hostpletes the puzzle, they can receive a detailed disassembly diagram of the waterwheel.] The sudden voice in her head caught Zhuang Qingning by surprise and then brought her immense joy. But soon, the joy turned into a sigh. Did this really count as a task? Frankly, this seemed no different from receiving a waterwheel disassembly diagram for free¡­
    [I had no choice.] (The voice grumbled.) [It¡¯s because your marriage stone has been growing so fast recently that your luck has been extremely high. This has caused the difficulty of your tasks to decrease and the ease of your item acquisitions to increase.] In other words, she currently had an advantage and everything was going smoothly. Zhuang Qingning squinted and smirked. In that case, you should quickly assign some daily tasks for gaining diligence value! She should take advantage of this time to do more daily tasks and get rid of her debtor status sooner. [Haven¡¯t you noticed yet?] [Look¡­] As the voice finished speaking, a light shed through Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind, and she saw her current umted diligence value on the scoreboard. She was no longer in the red, her bnce was now in the positive, albeit a small amount. Remaining diligence value: 13 points. Did this mean that she had already paid off the diligence value she owed? If she hadn¡¯t been at Zhuang Jingye¡¯s house at that moment, Zhuang Quingning would have definitely jumped with excitement. But even as she had to maintain herposure around Zhuang Jingye and Mrs. Ye, the smile on her face couldn¡¯t be stopped. Having been in debt for so long, suddenly having no debts at all made Zhuang Qingning feel liberated. She just wanted to celebrate. But even while feeling happy, Zhuang Qingning still kept a cool head and asked her question. But why is this? During this time, she hadn¡¯t done any tasks that would have brought arge amount of diligence points. Also, the diligence value from her daily tasks had been quite ordinary. This sudden clearing of her diligence value really took her by surprise. It was so sudden that it almost felt unreal. [It¡¯s because of the marriage stone¡­]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    [The extraordinary growth of the marriage stone recently has allowed the host to gain arge amount of diligence value, hence making it possible for the host to pay back the owed diligence value quickly.] Ah¡­ Zhuang Qingning suddenly felt that the existence of Chu Jinnian was really too good for her. He was handsome, a feast for the eyes, could do work for her and relieve her of many chores. Now, he had even helped her pay off all her diligence value in one go.
    She must admit, she really was lucky to have found such a gem. She was more and more convinced that her infatuation with beauty wasn¡¯t a bad thing¡­ Zhuang Qingning felt pleased with herself. After eating some sweet melons and tasting the roastedmb leg at Zhuang Jingye¡¯s ce, she happily went home. At home, Xiangqiao had already eaten and cleaned up the dishes. ¡°Miss, while you were gone earlier, seeing that people from various families had sent over so many things, I sorted them out.¡± Xiangqiao continued, ¡°I put away what could be saved and kept a few of the perishable items. I sent some to Aunt Wen and Aunt He¡¯s houses. There are still some remaining items, would you like to take a look?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I handled everything appropriately¡­¡± During this time, Xiangqiao was very diligent at home, and she did her work professionally without Zhuang Qingning having to worry about anything. She handled everything very properly. It was clear that she was used to being the pir of the household and being attentive to everything. ¡°You handle things as you see fit,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve always been very reliable, I trust youpletely.¡± Being praised by Zhuang Qingning, Xiangqiao felt a bit shy, looking somewhat uneasy. ¡°You tter me too much, Miss. I¡¯m not very clever, sometimes I can be quite slow. You being willing to keep me on is already a great blessing.¡± Ever since she came to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house, her only tasks were to sweep the courtyard, tidy up the house, wash clothes, cook, etc. She barely had to do anything else. The most she had to do was to help Zhuang Qingning mend clothes, make shoes, run errands, or deliver something and ry messages.
    Compared to the work she had to do at home before, this was much lighter. Not to mention, Zhuang Qingning was very easy to talk to, was very humble with people, never showed her a disgruntled face, and also didn¡¯t let her suffer. Even the food she ate was the same as Zhuang Qingning¡¯s, and the clothes she wore were of decent quality. Zhuang Qingning even gave her fifty coins every month as pocket money. If she didn¡¯t spend it, she could save it for emergencies. With food to eat, clothes to wear, and wages to earn, Xiangqiao felt extremely lucky, as if she had met a living Bodhisattva. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve just finished eating. It¡¯s still early and I guess you¡¯re not nning on going to sleep yet. I¡¯ll make you some mung bean soup to drink instead of tea. They say it¡¯s hard to fall asleep after drinking tea at night.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Also, help me light a few moremps, I¡¯d like to read for a while.¡± She nned to look at the puzzle diagram and see if the waterwheel puzzle was difficult to solve. Xiangqiao agreed and quickly went to prepare mung bean soup and oilmps. And Zhuang Qingning took out the diagram and examined it carefully for a long time. After looking at the scattered pieces on the table, and even after several attempts to assemble something simr to what was on the diagram, Zhuang Qingning rubbed her temples in frustration. This voice was simply deceiving her! What increased luck, decreased task difficulty? It wasn¡¯t that at all! Giving a liberal arts student a puzzle task rted to machinery, especially when she utterly loathed machinery, was not taking advantage of the situation, it was deliberately making things difficult!
    Chapter 598 - 585: You Understand Chapter 598: Chapter 585: You Understand However, speaking of the task¡¯s coefficient, Zhuang Qingning immediately thought of the Marriage Stone, and thinking of the Marriage Stone, she thought of Chu Jinnian¡­ Yes, she couldn¡¯t figure it out alone, didn¡¯t she have Chu Jinnian for that? Maybe he was more capable in this regard? Also, there was readily avable help, why not use it¡­? Zhuang Qingning instantly decided to have Chu Jinnian help, but asking others for help should also bring them some benefits. Moreover, the debt that she owed for diligence value could be quickly repaid, all thanks to Chu Jinnian¡¯s hard work, so after giving it some serious thought, Zhuang Qingning decided that it was reasonable to thank Chu Jinnian. So, on the second day¡¯s early morning, before dawn, Zhuang Qingning had already entered the kitchen to prepare red bean rolls. Xiangqiao was awakened by the noise in the kitchen. Seeing Zhuang Qingning busy in the kitchen, Xiangqiao rushed in without having freshened up, ¡°Miss, let me do it.¡± ¡°If it were any other task, I would let you do it. But this one, I ought to do it myself.¡± Otherwise, her intention wouldn¡¯t be conveyed properly. Seeing this, Xiangqiao didn¡¯t insist further and just fetched some flour, preparing to mix it with eggs to make some egg pancakes and cook some rice and mung bean porridge for breakfast. By the time Xiangqiao¡¯s breakfast was ready, Zhuang Qingning had also finished preparing the red bean rolls. They were all neatly ced in a lunch box. Zhuang Qingning nned to simply eat a bite for breakfast, then bring these foods to Qingzhuyuan. However, just as she picked up her bowl, she heard the neighing of horses from outside. Could it possibly be¡­ Before Zhuang Qingning had fully formed her suspicion, she saw Chu Jinnian, with a warm smile on his face, walk straight into the courtyard and sit opposite her. ¡°Why did youe so early? Didn¡¯t you say you would wait for me to finish my work and then go see you?¡± Zhuang Qingning asked with a smile, instructing Xiangqiao to serve Chu Jinnian a bowl of porridge. ¡°I was afraid that if you got busy with your own stuff, you might send me flying to the back of your mind.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°If that really happened, not only would I be upset, but I would also lose face. So I decided toe directly and avoid many troubles.¡± ¡°This time, you¡¯ve really wronged me.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, took the lunch box kept aside, opened it, and showed Chu Jinnian, ¡°Look, I woke up early to make red bean rolls for you, and was just about to have breakfast and head to Qingzhuyuan, but you came first.¡± In other words, Zhuang Qingning was thinking of him, and she was thinking a lot about him. Chu Jinnian instantly felt as if he had drunk a ss of cold honey water on a scorching day; he felt incrediblyfortable. The corners of his mouth turned upwards even higher than before as he reached for the lunch box, ¡°If these are for me, then it doesn¡¯t matter where I eat them.¡± Saying so, Chu Jinnian picked up a red bean roll and put it in his mouth. It was soft, sweet, and delicious beyondparison. What was more, these were made specially for him by Zhuang Qingning, and they were filled with her feelings for him. The more Chu Jinnian ate, the tastier he found them, and the more he wanted to stuff all the red bean rolls into his stomach. Unfortunately, Zhuang Qingning stopped him, ¡°I will make moreter. Don¡¯t eat that many at once. Aren¡¯t you afraid to burst your stomach?¡± After saying so, without waiting for Chu Jinnian¡¯s response, she put all the red bean rolls back into the lunch box. Although he was still craving for more and was reluctant to stop, since Zhuang Qingning had spoken, Chu Jinnianplied with hermand, refrained from eating any more red bean rolls and just finished off the half-bowl of porridge in front of him. After finishing the meal, resting for a while, and taking the detoxification pills Zhuang Qingning had given him with lukewarm water, Zhuang Qingning brought the blueprint that was full of parts and spread it out in front of Chu Jinnian, ¡°Come, help me out. ording to this blueprint, put these materials together.¡± Chu Jinnian took the blueprint and looked at Zhuang Qingning, ¡°These red bean rolls you made, you didn¡¯t make them just because of this, did you?¡± ¡°About seventy percent of the reason was because of that.¡± Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t lie to Chu Jinnian. What about the remaining thirty percent¡­ That was because he was sick. Thirty percent might be a small proportion, but it was enough, and the other seventy percent couldn¡¯t be gathered unless he was helpful. As such, it also justified one-tenth of the reason. In other words, three plus one equals four. Rounding four to the nearest whole number¡­ you know! Chu Jinnian raised his eyebrows, smirked, opened the blueprint in his hand, and examined it closely. But the more he examined, the tighter his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°This thing is¡­?¡± ¡°A waterwheel,¡± Zhuang Qingning exined, ¡°The waterwheel is ced in streams or rivers, and the pedal is pressed with the foot, which will draw water into the farming field for irrigation. In this way, if there is a drought, it could help farmers irrigate their fields, ensuring a good harvest.¡± After listening to this, Chu Jinnian¡¯s face remained grave. He looked at the blueprint over and over again, and finally said in a deep voice, ¡°This waterwheel is an excellent object.¡± In this world, agriculture forms the basis, and food is the foundation of a stable country. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Whether a good harvest can be achieved or not depends entirely on the will of heaven. If there is a flood, there is no way to avert it; it can only be attributed to bad luck. But in the event of a drought, if water can be used for irrigation, then many losses can be avoided with human efforts. It can be said that if this waterwheel can be created, it will be a great blessing for the farming industry. ¡°That¡¯s why I was thinking, if this model could be made ording to this blueprint, then the real waterwheel can be made, which could help fend off droughts in the future,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, smiling. ¡°Indeed.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded repeatedly, ¡°That could benefit one area¡­.no, it could benefit themon people throughout the country.¡± Especially those who are suffering from drought in thend of Lu. ¡°But where did you get this from?¡± Chu Jinnian kept flipping through the blueprint, ¡°Who is the expert behind this, the one who drew this waterwheel blueprint?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked, ¡°I found this identally at home. I don¡¯t know if it was left by my parents, or these materials, which seem to be able to be assembled into a model of a waterwheel.¡± ¡°Perhaps these things are just toys made by a meticulous carpenter for children to y with and they didn¡¯t think about its greater purpose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also possible¡­¡± Chu Jinnian looked thoughtful, as he rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Let¡¯s try to make this model first, and we can discuss the restter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the idea.¡± Zhuang Qingning brought over a stool and started studying the model of the waterwheel with Chu Jinnian. Chapter 599 - 586: Feeling Nauseous Chapter 599: Chapter 586: Feeling Nauseous Chu Jinnian seemed to be more adept at assembling this waterwheel model than she was. Nheless, the blueprint was somewhatplex, and since he was new to it, he¡¯s not exactly adept at doing it. For this reason, both of them could only study the blueprints and the various assorted wooden pieces, trying to figure out how to assemble it together. With almost a whole day¡¯s worth of effort, by the time it is getting dark, the model of the waterwheel has been fully assembled. Both of them were somewhat tired, especially Zhuang Qingning, who felt as though her brain cells had been severely damaged. Her eyes were aching quite seriously. However, looking at this exquisitely small model, whichpletely resembles an actual waterwheel, even when ced in the water basin, it could function just like the actual waterwheel, brought a sense of aplishment. The task was aplished. The reward, which was the real disassembly drawing of the waterwheel, was already distributed. After receiving the disassembly drawing, Zhuang Qingning also let Chu Jinnian take a careful look at it. Chu Jinnian nodded repeatedly, ¡°This dposition diagram is quite detailed. We can send it to Lu for the local officials to ramp up the construction.¡± The drought was severe. An earlier day of using the waterwheel meant an earlier day of alleviating the drought. ¡°Indeed, it should be so.¡± Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment and then said, ¡°However, this model of the waterwheel has just been made, and the actualrge waterwheel might not necessarily work very well. Since we have such a model at hand, and have understood this waterwheel quite well, why not let the local people make a real one first? If there are any problems, they can be slightly corrected, or improved.¡± ¡°Once we understand thoroughly, when we send the drawings to Lu, we can directly send skilled artisans along as well to offer some guidance, thus doubling the results with half the effort.¡± Chu Jinnian felt this made a great deal of sense and nodded approvingly, ¡°Indeed, so it should be.¡± Moreover, there had been a long drought in Lu, and in some ces, the public resentment was soaring. If the drawings were sent hastily, but the construction of the waterwheel does not go smoothly, this could lead to giving people hope, only to disappoint themter, making themon people feel that the government is messing around. This could deepen public resentment and instead outweigh the benefits. With this in mind, Chu Jinnian had Jing Zhao go to the County Government Office overnight to inform Xu Zhengping and asked Xu Zhengping to summon the skilled craftsmen in the county to work day and night on the waterwheel toplete it as soon as possible. After receiving themand, Xu Zhengping sent people to find manpower overnight, studied the blueprints of the waterwheel, and began to expedite the production of the waterwheel. The waterwheel matter, for now, had a temporary arrangement and should bepleted in a few days. Therefore, Chu Jinnian suggested that he and Zhuang Qingning take a boat trip on theke during this hot summer day. During the hot summer, taking a boat ride on theke, looking at theyered mountains in the distance, the green trees nearby, the scent of the lotusesing towards them, the gurgling water under the boat, chatting leisurely with Zhuang Qingning, they might even hold hands¡­ Chu Jinnian gave a light cough, hiding his thoughts, waiting eagerly for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s nod of approval. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied truthfully, ¡°I have to check the soap workshop and the textile workshop today.¡± It had been more than twenty days, and she didn¡¯t know what the current status of the two newly opened workshops was. Hearing this, Chu Jinnian sighed internally. Indeed, in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind, the business matters seemed to take up a significant portion. Possibly, even more substantial than him. A bitter feeling seemed to surface in Chu Jinnian¡¯s heart. ¡°Then since you¡¯re going to visit the workshops¡­¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°I might as well go with you.¡± ¡°Together?¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, together.¡± Chu Jinnian affirmed, ¡°After all, this soap workshop is a business venture that you and I have partnered in. Naturally, I should also go and see how the workshop is doing, whether it can make a profit.¡± Upon hearing this, Jing Zhao, who was on the side, incredulously rolled his eyes. His young master was bing more adept at lying with his eyes open. If he wanted to apany Miss Zhuang, he should just say so. Instead, he had to beat around the bush saying something about wanting to see how the business was doing and whether it could make a profit. Trying toe up with a heap of reasons might just fool himself. Clearly, he was someone who had never shown any interest in any industry or shop business. But now, he was eager to see whether a soap workshop could make a profit¡­ If this got out, who would believe it! This was just revealing his true clingy nature¡­ Of course, Zhuang Qingning could also see Chu Jinnian¡¯s thoughts. She didn¡¯t reveal it but simply smiled, ¡°Indeed. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a business venture that we¡¯re both involved in. You should be concerned about it.¡± ¡°Yes, so we must go and take a look.¡± Chu Jinnian also smiled. He and Zhuang Qingning, after some preparations, went to the county town. Firstly, they visited Zhuang Yutian¡¯s textile workshop. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng were extremely pleased with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s arrival. They brought over chairs and served cool tea, ¡°A few days ago, we initially nned to discuss the situation of the textile workshop with you, Miss Ning. After we returned, we heard that you were out and didn¡¯t know when you would return, so we had to wait until you returned to discuss it.¡± ¡°I had to go to Xuanyuan City for a few days recently. I just came back the day before yesterday. Yesterday, I checked the workshops at home. Today, I hurridly came to visit.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°How has the workshop been these days, and what is the production of cloth like?¡± ¡°I was about to tell you about it.¡± Mrs. Meng smiled radiantly, pointing to the fabrics on the shelf for Zhuang Qingning to see, ¡°These are all woven during this time. The daily output of cloth is quite considerable, and the quality of this fabric is also excellent.¡± As she spoke, she picked up a few pieces for Zhuang Qingning to see, ¡°These are all natural-colored cloth, dyed before weaving, and the color is more even than the cloth that is woven before dying, and it feels morefortable. ¡± ¡°For this figured cloth, we hired two master craftsmen to match the colors and make the designs. The cloth they woven is also very beautiful.¡± ¡°These fabrics have already begun to be gradually put on the shelves in the cloth shop. Even if we include the rent of the shop, the wages of the clerks, and the deducted profits from the sales, the overall selling price can match the import price from Songjiang.¡± ¡°In this case, unless the other cloth shops are willing to sell at a loss, they can¡¯tpete with the cheap and good quality cloth in our cloth shop.¡± Hearing Mrs. Meng mention the other cloth shops, Zhuang Qingning instantly thought of Cao¡¯s Shop andughed, ¡°So isn¡¯t Cao Jiande at a big loss now?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Mrs. Meng alsoughed heartily, ¡°Previously, this Cao Jiande caused trouble one after another, and now he has a store full of goods that he can¡¯t sell. I heard that he was so worried these days that his hair was going white.¡± ¡°This Cao really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. He could have conducted his business honestly and made a profit from selling cloth. He insisted on causing lots of trouble, which ended up not leading to gain but a loss. He ruined the business of his shop himself.¡± Chapter 600: 587: Booming Business Chapter 600: Chapter 587: Booming Business ¡°People always say you can¡¯t get away with doing bad things, and it¡¯s not a matter of if, but when you will face the consequences. This saying holds true.¡± ¡°Right, speaking of the cloth shop over there.¡± Zhuang Yutian jumped in, ¡°Recently, some folk have be curious as to why our cloth is so cheap. Upon hearing about our weaving workshop, they came to us, hoping to purchase goods.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Some are from nearby county towns, and some are from the city. The quantity they want is not small either. The other day when I came to see you, I was thinking about discussing this issue. We have to decide how to handle it.¡± ¡°Business is knocking on our door, so naturally, we cannot refuse,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Now is the chance to release some stock gradually. Let the neighboring cloth shops know they can acquire goods from us, and at the same time, promote our workshop.¡± ¡°Zhuang Qingning is in line with my thoughts,¡± Zhuang Yutianughed when he heard what Zhuang Qingning said. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought! As more people order from us, our workshop can growrger. Considering our output from weaving and spinning machines, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible for us topete with Songjiang in the future.¡± ¡°For our cloth shop, it seems we don¡¯t need to only sell to individual customers, we also need to start selling to merchants. However, we need to carefully think about our pricing strategy, the deposit ratio for orders, and how much concessions we give by the end of the year.¡± ¡°Speaking of it, this is a big deal. Once we set these, we have to follow them. We need to sit down and discuss it in detail.¡± Zhuang Yutian said and looked at Zhuang Qingning. Zhuang Qingning understood that Zhuang Yutian was concerned. He was afraid that he might make decisions she disagreed with, so she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Yutian has had more experience in business and has a deeper understanding of the cloth trade than I do. For pricing and giving allowances, you should make the decisions.¡± ¡°The only suggestion I can make is to have a tiered pricing system. The more orders made in one go, the greater the discount. If they can¡¯t order all at once, estimate how much they can order in a year and provide a tiered discount based on that. Try to encourage them to order in bulk as this lets our workshop know how much stock we need to prepare and incentivizes them to order more.¡±
    ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Yutian felt that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s point was very reasonable, nodded, and said, ¡°As for the end-of-year rebates, we can also offset them with goods, as much as possible avoid giving cash to the other party. It can not only relieve the pressure of the cash flow, but the cost of the rebate will be lower.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, smiling brightly. She was bing more confident in Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng. She truly believed that this couple, having been in business for so long, were extremely capable. With Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng overseeing the weaving workshop, Zhuang Qingning felt absolutely at ease. They discussed more detailed aspects of the workshop, even paying a visit to study its inadequacies, and exchanged further ideas on it. It was not until midday that Zhuang Qingning politely declined Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng¡¯s offer for a meal, and left Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop with Chu Jinnian. ¡°You sure know how to trust your people.¡± On their way to the Hanfeng Tower for lunch, Chu Jinnian said with a smile. ¡°Hire with care, then trust, that¡¯s the norm. Not only should we not doubt them, but we should also let them do their thing. In this way, their real level can fullye into y, and it can bring you unexpected surprises,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed and replied. ¡°Indeed,¡± Chu Jinnian nodded in agreement. In doing business, such practice indeed motivates employees to give their all. However, many people fail to see this, and even those who do might have personal bias and greed, hence fail to execute. They tend to hold all matters in their hands, thus limiting theiremployees¡¯ performance and possibly leading to discontent in the team. Just like clenching sand in your hand, the tighter you hold, the quicker the sand will slip through your fingers. Whereas if you loosen your grip, the sand will stay firmly in your hand. The same goes for doing business andpeting in the imperial court. The more Chu Jinnian saw Zhuang Qingning, the more he realized how wise she was, and the more his eyes revealed fondness for her. They walked into the Hanfeng Tower together, and the waiter greeted them with a beaming smile, ¡°Pleasee inside.¡± As he spoke, he led them towards the busy main hall on the first floor. ¡°I remember there are private rooms on the second floor. Find me a seat by the window,¡± said Zhuang Qingning. After a busy morning and a lot of talking, she only wanted to enjoy the food quietly with Chu Jinnian. The first floor was too crowded and noisy. ¡°I apologize, all the rooms on the second floor have been booked today,¡± the waiter apologized, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, this corner here is quite quiet. As an apology, we¡¯ll treat you to a dish of West Lake vinegar fish.¡± ¡°Someone booked all the rooms?¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows in surprise. Hanfeng Tower was thergest and best restaurant in the entire county. The food was not exactly cheap, especially in the upstairs private rooms. A meal could cost a few taels. With more than ten private rooms on the second floor of Hanfeng Tower, whoever booked all the rooms was indeed generous. ¡°Yes,¡± the waiter said. ¡°Manager Zhong is treating all his clients who have been supporting Chu¡¯s shop. He ordered an borate banquet to show his appreciation, insisting on having the most exquisite dishes, including the finest Nu Er Hong.¡±
    ¡°One table alone would cost more than ten taels, meaning the cost of the booking would be close to two hundred taels. This shows just how prosperous Chu¡¯s shop, which Manager Zhong recently opened, is. However, Chu¡¯s products are indeed novel, with all kinds of soap. Everyone, including my manager, has bought many to try.¡± ¡°The same goes for others who buy out of curiosity. But it¡¯s said that the soaps are in such high demand that they can¡¯t be bought right away. Instead, you have to pay a deposit, register your name, and wait until the product is avable.¡± After the waiter had prattled on and saw that Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning weren¡¯t particrly interested, he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve said too much, please don¡¯t mind.¡±
    Chapter 601: 588: Awakening Chapter 601: Chapter 588: Awakening ¡°No worries, it¡¯s just an amusing situation,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, saying. While they were talking, a rather noisy sound came from outside the door, as arge group of people, chatting andughing, entered the main door of Hanfeng Tower. ¡°Manager Zhong, we agreed that for this iing batch of goods, you have to supply me with at least two hundred pieces of each item. We can negotiate the price.¡± ¡°Manager Zhong, I want more than him. I want three hundred pieces of each item. I will pay ten percent more than your set price,how do you think? Moreover, it seems you like our locally produced Goji. I will immediately send a message back and get some for you.¡± ¡°Manager Zhong, I don¡¯t pick and choose. Just supply me with whatever is left and set the price yourself¡­¡± A group of people surrounded Zhong Yingcai with ttering smiles on their faces and ttering words in their mouths. The waiter, seeing so many people entering the restaurant, hurriedly directed them to the second floor. Zhong Yingcai, surrounded as he was, kept a smile on his face, responding in a perfunctory way. It seemed he found these ttering words tiring as he heard them so often, and he looked around. To his surprise, he saw Zhuang Qingning standing in the main hall on the first floor, and beside her¡­ Chu Jinnian!
    How is it that the young master hase? Zhong Yingcai¡¯s face, previously tired and slightly impatient, now exuded joy. He bowed to the others, saying, ¡°Gentlemen, you go on ahead and enjoy your meal. I will be with you shortly. Excuse me.¡± Then he ordered Qi Er, who was beside him, ¡°Take care of our guests, make sure they are well amodated.¡± Qi Er agreed and led the others to the private rooms on the second floor.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Take your time, Manager Zhong.¡± The others, understanding his situation, knew that Zhong Yingcai, being a distinguished guest merchant from the capital city, was indeed quite busy. They did not keep him and let Qi Er arrange them upstairs. Once they had gone upstairs, Zhong Yingcai hurried over to Chu Jinnian and asked, ¡°Young Master, what brings you here?¡± ¡°To¡­¡± Chu Jinnian paused, then said, ¡°To see how the soap business is doing.¡± Coming to check on business? At first, Zhong Yingcai was stunned, then his face brightened. He¡¯s finally getting it! Atst, he¡¯s showing interest in the businesses under his name and has realized the joy of earning silver. This was indeed cause for celebration, very much so. Zhong Yingcai was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to do with his hands. He rubbed his left hand with his right, then his right hand with his left. After a while, he led Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning to a private room upstairs, saying, ¡°Rest assured, Young Master, with the suggestions from Manager Zhuang, the soap business is flourishing.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already started stocking our merchandise in the capital city, and we¡¯ve given some samples to the regr patrons of Linglong Pavilion. We aim to first make a profit and build a reputation among the households of the nobles and high officials. I¡¯ve also started supplying the surrounding county towns. Demand far outstrips supply, and many merchants are just waiting for our workshop to produce the goods and have them shipped.¡± ¡°For the soaps, the pearl soap, peach blossom soap, and mugwort soap are the best sellers. During the summer, for now, I¡¯ve followed Manager Zhuang¡¯s suggestion to make lotus soap. In autumn, I n to make osmanthus soap and chrysanthemum soap. In winter, I¡¯ll produce plum blossom soap, both in white and red.¡± ¡°Such fashion of operation ensures the growth of our soap business. We can even foresee that in half a year or a year, our soaps could be seen everywhere. We could even sell them to the Western Regions and surrounding vassal states.¡± Perhaps due to his excitement, Zhong Yingcai¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he spoke. The excitement came from two sources ¨C firstly, because Chu Jinnian was willing to inquire about the soap business, and secondly, because the soap business was indeed doing very well. To be honest, the soap business was the easiest and most promising business Zhong Yingcai had managed under Chu Jinnian.
    ¡°Well, well done.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded slightly, showing his approval. Finally receiving affirmation from Chu Jinnian, Zhong Yingcai stood even straighter. ¡°But this isrgely thanks to Manager Zhuang. It¡¯s because of the unique soap that she created that our business is doing so well. Otherwise, even with my abilities, it would be impossible to make something out of nothing,¡± chuckled Zhong Yingcai. ¡°Manager Zhong, you tter me. Without you, even if this soap was novel and useful, it would be like a deep alley disguising a fragrant wine, unknown to most. So, in reality, they areplementary and indispensable. Manager Zhong, you don¡¯t have to be overly modest,¡± said Zhuang Qingning.
    On hearing this, Zhong Yingcaiughed, ¡°You speak very truly, Manager Zhuang.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Chu Jinnian also nodded from the side, showing his full agreement with their conversation. In fact, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly into a faint smile. Almost overwhelmed with emotion, Zhong Yingcai had to keep from shedding tears. In the past, no matter how much money he made for Chu Jinnian, Chu Jinnian barely gave it a second thought. He was apparently indifferent to money. Today¡¯s scene, where he not only nodded in affirmation but also said ¡°well done,¡± waspletely unprecedented. Having been with Chu Jinnian for so many years, it was worth it to witness such a day! But was Chu Jinnian interested in the soap business because of Zhuang Qingning, or because of the business itself? Regardless, all he needed to do now was to manage the soap business well. Zhong Yingcai made a resolution to himself that he would make the soap business even bigger and better. As they were talking, the waiter had already served various dishes. Originally, the feast was prepared by Zhong Yingcai to entertain merchants from various ces. Almost all the signature dishes of Hanfeng Tower were ordered, each exemplifying the restaurant¡¯s special features. Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning did not need to order anything else. ¡°Young Master, Manager Zhuang, please enjoy.¡± Zhong Yingcai picked up his ss and toasted Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning. Chu Jinnian picked up his ss and took a sip of the famous Nu Er Hong. He then put down the ss and looked at Zhong Yingcai, saying, ¡°Earlier, it seemed like you were holding a banquet for some merchants. Since these are all potential clients who could make a profit for the soap factory, Manager Zhong, you should go and mingle with them.¡±
    Not only was he paying attention to the business, but he was also thinking about the finer details. Chu Jinnian had truly awakened! Chapter 602: 589: Do a Favor Chapter 602: Chapter 589: Do a Favor Zhong Yingcai was both ted and excited, nodding hastily, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it right away.¡± After speaking, he respectfully toasted Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning a cup of wine, before he went to the private room next door with a guilty expression to talk and clink sses with the other businessmen, discussing the soap business. Seeing Zhong Yingcai leave, Chu Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly picked up his chopsticks to serve Zhuang Qingning a piece of fish meat, ¡°Hungry, isn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Poor Manager Zhong thought you were concerned about the business. But it turned out you were simply tricking him into leaving.¡± Zhuang Qingning wasughing while covering her mouth, ¡°If Manager Zhong knew your intentions, he would be heartbroken.¡± ¡°How would he?¡± Chu Jinnian picked up a piece of crystal skin jelly, ¡°I¡¯m genuinely concerned about the business.¡± ¡°Moreover, I never inquire about business or the family¡¯s properties. Manager Zhong has been feeling underappreciated. Seeing my interest in the business now, he is delighted. Regardless of what others say, he probably won¡¯t believe them.¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning agreed, nodding her head. From the moment Zhong Yingcai first saw Chu Jinnian, Zhuang Qingning detected subtle changes in his emotions, which were exactly as Chu Jinnian had described. ¡°However, poor Manager Zhong seems pitiful in this situation,¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows. She had witnessed Zhong Yingcai¡¯s business acumen, fearless determination, and efficient decision-making. He could be considered a rare andmendable businessman, one who could undoubtedly be a wealthy merchant.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Yet such a man as Zhong Yingcai was seeking Chu Jinnian¡¯s approval and endorsement¡­ Zhuang Qingning felt that Zhong Yingcai was somewhat undervalued. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s his persistent choice,¡± Chu Jinnian said, ¡°Before I returned to the capital city from Yangzhou, Zhong Yingcai was already a major manager of the Qiao family, widely praised by my maternal grandfather. Many expected him to be the right-hand man of the Qiao family¡¯s head, but Zhong Yingcai didn¡¯t seem to care. When my grandfather wanted to choose someone to manage the properties, Zhong Yingcai volunteered to follow me back to the capital.¡± ¡°My grandfather was very curious as to why Zhong Yingcai made such a decision. He even told Zhong that as I didn¡¯t care about money and he was very confident in his abilities, he would likely feel unappreciated if he stayed by my side.¡± ¡°However, Zhong Yingcai said that he didn¡¯t believe that I was uninterested in money. He wanted to prove to me the joy and satisfaction of doing business and earning money. Seeing his determination, my grandfather didn¡¯t say anything else and agreed.¡± ¡°So, he apanied me to the capital, responsible for managing all the shops and properties under my name. I heard that all the businesses he managed have been very profitable over the years. However, as I genuinely have little interest in money, I still seldom interfere. I originally thought Zhong Yingcai would give up after seeing my indifference, but to my surprise, he remains persistent and refuses to give up.¡± Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes. She did not expect such a story behind this. This Zhong Yingcai, who seemed so adept at doing business, had such stubbornness deep down. But on the other hand, perhaps it was because of this stubbornness that he could persist in doing something. This persistent fostered sess in various areas. ¡°In fact, I had almost forgotten about Zhong Yingcai, but when you asked me to help you find a reliable business partner, I remembered him. Now, it seems like everyone has been able to utilize their full potential,¡± Chu Jinnian said with a smile. He could make Zhong Yingcai feel useful and satisfied with a strong sense of aplishment while making Zhuang Qingning¡¯s business even better. The key point was that they could make a lot of money. Although he was not short of money, since his future belongs to her, he should satisfy Zhuang Qingning¡¯s interest in making money. Listening to Chu Jinnian¡¯s words, Zhuang Qingning felt that there was some truth in them. She nodded in agreement and stopped discussing this matter, focusing instead on enjoying lunch with Chu Jinnian. The chef at the Hanfeng Tower was quite skilled, and every dish was delicious. Zhuang Qingning and Chu Jinnian enjoyed a wonderful lunch. After finishing their meal, they went with Zhong Yingcai to visit the soap shop and the soap workshop. Zhong Yingcai managed the workshop and shop very well and had implemented many of his ideas in the management and operation of the business. Zhuang Qingning praised many aspects of his work. Needless to say, this was another business where she didn¡¯t have to worry and could just lie down and count money.
    Zhuang Qingning was quite satisfied with this. Both the cloth workshop and soap business were progressing very smoothly. Zhuang Qingning felt much more settled. Seeing this, Chu Jinnian once again proposed to Zhuang Qingning the idea of going to theke together. Zhuang Qingning tilted her head and thought for a while. She figured there wouldn¡¯t be much to do tomorrow, so she nned to agree.
    But before she could say anything, amotion came from outside, followed by Mrs. Han¡¯s voice, ¡°Is Miss Zhuang at home?¡± ¡°Mrs. Han?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised to see Mrs. Han and immediately brewed some tea for her to drink. ¡°No, no, Miss Zhuang, please don¡¯t bother.¡± Mrs. Han¡¯s face was full of kind smiles, ¡°I came today to ask for your help.¡± ¡°Mrs. Han, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Just tell me what you need,¡± said Zhuang Qingning with a smile. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a joyful matter.¡± Mrs. Han¡¯s smile deepened when she spoke about it, her wrinkled face almost crinkling into one piece, ¡°Didn¡¯t the marriage of Daya and Sifu got arranged recently? Tomorrow is a good day, and it was originally nned that Sifu wille to our house to give the betrothal gift.¡± ¡°Even though Daya and I aren¡¯t from this vige, essentially, we don¡¯t have our own family. For now, we are thick-skinned enough to treat Aunt Wen¡¯s house as Daya¡¯s maiden home. Daya will get married from here in the future.¡± ¡°We have a ce, but with only me and Aunt Wen here as Daya¡¯s rtives when Sifu brings the betrothal gift tomorrow, we seem to be short on people. I was wondering if you could join us if you are free?¡± ¡°Mrs. Han, you¡¯re being too polite. What do you mean by ¡®join in the fun¡¯? It¡¯s a big event for Daya, and I should definitely attend,¡± Zhuang Qingning readily agreed. From a professional point of view, she is Sifu and Daya¡¯s boss. She must attend her employees¡¯ important events. From a personal point of view, she has a very good private rtionship with Daya and Mrs. Han, and Mrs. Han is Mrs. Wen¡¯s close friend. Chapter 603: 590: Aunt Laughs Chapter 603: Chapter 590: Aunt Laughs One could say that, for both official and personal reasons, it was obligatory to participate in such a joyful event. So, Zhuang Qingning agreed without hesitation. Seeing Zhuang Qingning agreeing so readily, Mrs. Hanughed heartily, her mouth almost stretching to her ears. ¡°Good, if you¡¯re willing toe, thene over tomorrow after breakfast. You have a good eye for quality, you can help us decide whether the dishes for the guests at noon are suitable,¡± she suggested. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there early tomorrow,¡± replied Zhuang Qingning with a smile. After a few more words, seeing Chu Jinnian was there too, Mrs. Han didn¡¯t linger longer and left first. Zhuang Qingning saw Mrs. Han out and chatted at the entrance for a while before she returned to the courtyard. ncing around, she noticed Chu Jinnian¡¯s unhappy expression. Umm¡­ A couple of days ago, he suggested going for ake tour, but because she was preupied with her soap and textile workshop business, she declined. He proposed the idea again today, but then came the celebration of Zhuang Sifu and Zhou Daya¡¯s engagement. Such continuous rejection would undoubtedly leave anyone feeling disheartened.
    At that moment, Zhuang Qingning felt a little guilty. However, no matter how guilty she felt¡­ having already agreed to Mrs. Han¡¯s offer, Chu Jinnian would simply have to endure it for a while. ¡°Um¡­are you hungry?¡± Zhuang Qingning quickly changed the subject, ¡°do you want me to make you a bowl of chicken soup noodles?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­Guokui is also good, or maybe I should make you shortbread? Oh yes, let¡¯s have barbecue! We can slice themb into thin pieces, grill them on a rack and eat them with fresh lettuce.¡± ¡°Manager Shang just sent some fresh mountain mushrooms, including Enoki mushrooms. I can wrap them in tofu sheets and grill them, then dip them in sweet soybean paste¨C always delicious.¡± ¡°Oh, and eggnts are delicious when grilled, especially with a bit of garlic¡­¡± As Zhuang Qingning rattled on and on trying to divert his attention, Chu Jinnian¡¯s lips twitched upwards into a small smile. It turned out that he did mean a lot to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have barbecue.¡± Chu Jinnian rolled up his sleeves, ¡°I¡¯ll help you cut themb.¡± Having witnessed Chu Jinnian¡¯s knife skills before, Zhuang Qingning confidently delegated this task to him. Meanwhile, she busied herself with preparing tofu and Enoki mushroom wraps, along with some other veggies and sauces. She also asked Xiangqiao to prepare charcoal for the barbecue. The thin slices ofmb, after just a brief grilling on the charcoal grill, would be cooked thoroughly while still maintaining their juicy texture. Combined with crispy fresh lettuce and a rich dipping sauce, it was simply heavenly. Especially when themb slices were taken off the grill with a sizzle, it added an extra dimension to this appetizing feast. The barbecue was so satisfying that Chu Jinnian¡¯s eyes narrowed with pleasure. However, due to his overly good mood, and having had a hearty lunch with Zhuang Qingning, Chu Jinnian identally ate a lot. As a result, he still didn¡¯t have an appetite by dinner time. Even when he was about to go to bed, he could still feel a mild bloating feeling in his stomach. Therefore, he had to ask for some honey hawthorn to ease digestion, and even took an extended walk around the garden before he could finally lie down and sleepfortably. As for Zhuang Qingning, she went to bed early and got up early the next day. After breakfast, she went to Mrs. Wen¡¯s house. Mrs. Han and Zhou Daya were already busy with the preparations, and Zhuang Qingning, seeing their bustle, joined in to help with the decoration and food arrangements. By mid-morning, Zhuang Sifu and his family arrived. Cloth, rice noodles, pork, you named it ¨C they brought lots of baskets filled with these items, all adorned with red ribbons and covered with red cloth, giving off a festive vibe. As the two families were soon to be inws, their conversations sounded closer and intimate, full of joy andughter as they revolved around the good news of Zhuang Sifu and Zhou Daya¡¯s engagement.
    They were all saying that it was destiny, and the couple were bound to have a blessed child soon¨C these auspicious phrases were heard continuously. Zhuang Sifu and Zhou Daya blushed like apples, stealing nces at each other and giggling at their fortune. Seeing the sweet office romance about to bear fruit, Zhuang Qingning, as their boss, watched the two of them with a broad smile on her face. Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s deep and heartfelt smile, the ever-blushing couple lowered their heads even more, but the affection in their eyes deepened whenever they nced at each other.
    Zhuang Qingning¡¯s smile felt even more benevolent against this backdrop. The news of Zhuang Sifu and Zhou Daya¡¯s engagement was the talk of the vige for several days. The groom was known to be well-behaved and the bride was intelligent, capable and hardworking. Both of them were well-liked by everyone, and every time someone mentioned them, they would smile and give their blessings. Even the Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao couple, upon hearing the news, specially sent Zhuang Sifu a basket of peanuts and jujubes, wishing them to have a son soon. Zhuang Sifu often delivered goods to Ruyi Pavilion and was well acquainted with the people there. When Zhang Yongchang and others heard the news, they were so pleased that they promised to cater the wedding banquet of Zhuang Sifu and Zhou Daya.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Good vibes enveloped Enji Vige for several days before gradually subsiding. The first reason was that even the happiest news gets old after being gossiped about repeatedly. Moreover, too much repetition might strike as untrue, so after a few days, people stopped talking about it. The second, and the most important reason, was the clear sky. It was the kind of clear sky where not a single cloud could be seen. Even the wind blowing felt like a hot knife, causing faces to sting. In this heatwave, which came in dry waves, cracks started to appear in the arid soil. If seeds were sown without proper autumn nting, it would be difficult for them to germinate. The seedlings that were sown early were also wilting now. Some of those who managed to water their crops morning and evening could keep them upright for a while, but some crops had already died of drought. The situation in Enji Vige was slightly better. Thanks to Zhuang Jingye arranging for the healthy young men to water the crops, the crops managed to survive even though they weren¡¯t as lush as previous years. The other neighboring viges, caught unprepared, were now hastily watering their crops from the river. The race against timebined with the heavy task, forced most families to enlist all their members, including the children, to help carry water in small wooden buckets to the farming fields.
    Chapter 604: 591: Praying for Rain Chapter 604: Chapter 591: Praying for Rain However, this situation where the old, weak, women and children had to join the fight also led to an increase in sudden idents. Today, a child from a family slipped and identally fell into the river. Luckily, many people around were fetching water and some were skilled swimmers, and they were able to rescue the child in time. Tomorrow, a man from another household may faint from dizziness due to carrying water all day without any breaks for meals. He might hit his head on the stones by the river. If no one carrying water nearby saw him and rushed to save him, he might not be saved. ¡­ The chiefs of several viges were anxious and utterly stressed over these incidents. However, no matter how worried or downtrodden they were, it didn¡¯t help with the drought situation. What everybody could do was rise early and go to bedte, fetching and pulling water from the river, helping to irrigate the fields together, to ensure the autumn crops could be nted smoothly. Even with these efforts, facing the scorching sun day by day, relying solely on carrying water manually was not enough to resist the drought. In a short time, sighs andmentations are heard among people in every farmer¡¯s household. Somehow, someone mentioned the drought situation in Lu, sparking off fervent discussions on how terrible the drought in Lu was, the number of fatalities, and how many people have had to abandon their homes and seek refuge in other ces. Anxiety began to spread gradually from one household to another, from one vige to another, from town to town, like a wild gust of wind blowing across more than half of the county town.
    Most people were worried and fearful, while others took advantage of the situation to hoard supplies, hiking up the price of grains to make profits. Xu Zhengping, in his fury, apprehended a few examples and paraded them on the streets of the county town in order to serve as a lesson to others. Those with ulterior motives, seeing Xu Zhengping¡¯s approach, dared not stir any more trouble for the time being. This brought rtive peace into the county town. However, despite the peace, fear remained high amongst themon people and even showed signs of intensifying. Right at the time when the weather was gradually bing harsher and themon people more fearful, a gigantic structure was erected beside Enji Vige. This tall, round object was one that they had never seen before. Moreover, it was erected beside the river, and crucially, personnel from the County Government Office came forth to set it up. The vigers of Enji came to marvel, surrounded it and point here and there, all wondering what this thing actually was. ¡°What in heaven¡¯s name is this thing I¡¯ve never seen anything like it¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it looks quite bizarre. It¡¯s shaped like a cartwheel, but I¡¯m not sure if it can move.¡± ¡°I reckon it can move. When they were setting it up just now, I saw it shake a little.¡± ¡°If it can move, would it be like a genuine cartwheel?¡± ¡°If it were a cartwheel, why would they put it in the water? You hardly expect someone to ride a carriage in the water, right? Only boats can be driven in water, not carriages!¡± ¡°Hey, do you think¡­ this contraption¡­ could it be used for praying for rain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, didn¡¯t Zhuang Qingning used to kill demons? She might have some tricks up her sleeve. I wouldn¡¯t rule out rain prayers.¡± ¡°Exactly. Zhuang Qingning is really capable. If she can pray for the rain toe, that would be a huge help.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After the discussion, everyone agreed that this object must definitely be a tool Zhuang Qingning uses to pray to heaven for rain. They even discussed whether they should bring some offerings to show their sincerity to heaven. Being mostly unfamiliar with religious rituals and not wanting to offend the heavens any further, they approached Zhuang Qingning to inquire what they should bring along from home. ¡°Go home and bring what?¡± Zhuang Qingning was momentarily taken aback by their query. ¡°Yes, what should we prepare? Should we bring an incense burner and altar table, or some rice cakes and pastries?¡± An elderly woman asked.
    A young woman chimed in, ¡°They say big offerings are needed for autumn rain prayers. If things don¡¯t work out, we could ughter our pig and bring the pig head as an offering?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning was even more confused, ¡°Why would you bring those here?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you praying for rain? If you¡¯re praying for rain, surely we should prepare some offerings; Miss Zhuang, we all know you¡¯re kind and always considerate towards us, not wanting us to waste money and taking on all responsibilities yourself during hard times. But you must listen to us this time; you can¡¯t do everything on your own. Everyone has to contribute so that heaven can see our sincere hearts, and then we could have rain.¡± The young woman advised earnestly. Having heard this piece of advice, Zhuang Qingning finally understood their misunderstanding andughed, ¡°Actually, this tool is indeed to obtain rain, but we don¡¯t obtain this rain by praying to heaven, but by relying on ourselves.¡±
    ¡°Relying on ourselves?¡± The vigers who had asked Zhuang Qingning what offerings to bring were now befuddled, notprehending what was going on. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you see it.¡± After saying this, Zhuang Qingning walked over to the pedal connected to the waterwheel. Naturally, Chu Jinnian stepped on the other pedal. ¡°Get ready¡­Begin!¡± At Zhuang Qingning¡¯smand, she and Chu Jinnian held on to the horizontal bar in front of them and started to pedal vigorously. As they alternated their pedaling, the massive waterwheel began to rotate, and the sloping buckets on the wheel filled up with water from the river. As the waterwheel turned, they moved the water to the other side, where it subsequently poured down through the set up bamboo pipe, flowing into the prepared ditch next to it. The water then followed the ditch gradually flowing into the rows of trenches in the adjacent farming field. Once a trench gathered enough water, they blocked it off allowing the water to continue flowing to the next trench¡­ This method allowed for arge water flow at a high speed, and only required two people to pedal. If several people took turns pedaling like this, water could continuously flow from the river to the field trenches, and those crops dying from the drought could be saved. In a short time, they could irrigate the entire field. The vigers stared in disbelief, their astonishment soon turned into cries of joy and sighs of relief. ¡°What is this thing called, it¡¯s so useful!¡± ¡°Indeed, this is way better than carrying water bucket by bucket!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Exactly! It doesn¡¯t even require many people; only around a dozen youngborers working in turns would do. Even if we were to pay wages to these workers from each household in our vige, it would still be worthwhile.¡±
    ¡°No wonder Miss Zhuang said earlier we need to depend on ourselves to make it rain. So, this is what she meant. Hey, Miss Zhuang, could you tell us what this wonderful thing is actually called?¡± Chapter 605: 592: Dilemma Chapter 605: Chapter 592: Dilemma ¡°This thing is called a waterwheel.¡± Zhuang Jingye said from the side, ¡°This was thought up by Miss Zhuang, she drew the blueprints. Our county magistrate then hired skilled craftsmen to specifically make it for watering the farnds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just our vige, but all the nearby viges will gradually install waterwheels. From now on, our crops here will be truly spared.¡± ¡°Yes, truly spared!¡± The vigers were also tremendously excited. They all gathered around the incredibly magical waterwheel to take a look, with many trying to step on it to test it out. Seeing this, Zhuang Jingye hurriedly began to recruit those willing to operate the waterwheel every day, and promised to provide adequate wages. The source of these wages was contributed by each household ording to the size of theirnd, handed over to him, for him to distribute. This way, it ensured that everyone¡¯s farnd in the vige could be watered without disrupting the normal operations of the vige workshops, aplishing a bnce between the two. Upon hearing Zhuang Jingye¡¯s announcement, young workers volunteered to operate the waterwheel. Elderly women also stepped forward, volunteering their time to cook the meals, and even guaranteed to provide enough flour, rice, and eggs. Others, upon seeing this, also took out their chickens, ducks, fish, and meat from home to add a nutritious dish for those operating the waterwheels. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t help much, the children came forward with cattail leaf fans to cool down the ones working hard, making them feel morefortable.N?v(el)B\\jnn In short, everyone was thinking about what they could do, and doing their best to ovee this difficult time together.
    Zhuang Jingye felt extremely relieved seeing this. Indeed, the vigers of Enji were truly admirable. At critical times, they never failed toe together and push forward as one. Zhuang Qingning and Chu Jinnian also exchanged smiles, helping Zhuang Jingye and the officials to secure the waterwheel properly. Then they divided the tasks among themselves. Once decided, they didn¡¯t waste time and began the waterwheel¡¯s round-the-clock operation. While Enji vige was busy, the nearby viges weren¡¯t idle either. With the help of the officials, they each set up their waterwheels to start watering their farnd. The county¡¯s carpenters were rallied by Xu Zhengping in light of the waterwheel¡¯s sess, working relentlessly ording to the blueprints to construct waterwheels, ensuring each vige had at least two for irrigation. With the drought situation beginning to be alleviated, rumors about the drought faded away, and Xu Zhengping and Ding Gaochang finally breathed a sigh of relief. After the sess of the waterwheel experiment, Chu Jinnian immediately sent people to Lu to open water channels for irrigation. Even though some viges didn¡¯t have rivers to supply water, the alleviation of the drought in most areas was already a great achievement, enough to put people¡¯s hearts at ease. The drought in Lu was relieved and several county towns also escaped from drought, all thanks to a magical thing called a waterwheel. This waterwheel was the brainchild of a girl surnamed Zhuang. For a time, the words ¡®waterwheel¡¯ and ¡®Miss Zhuang¡¯ were on everyone¡¯s lips, spreading everywhere. Even in the capital city, they were often brought up. Upon hearing this, the old Mr. Wei furrowed his brows and immediately made his way to Chu Yunhe¡¯s mansion. At this point, thanks to old Mr. Wei and other ministers pleading, Chu Yunhe had his confinement lifted. Seeing it was Mr. Wei who hade, Chu Yunhe quickly invited him into the study and ordered tea be brought to him. ¡°Mr. Wei, you¡¯vee at a good time.¡± Chu Yunhe spoke respectfully, but anxiously, ¡°These days, although the emperor has lifted my confinement, he hasn¡¯t given me anything to do. I can only run errands in the Ministry of Revenue. Meanwhile, Chu Yunzhao has been diligently working at the Ministry of War and has gained credit for suppressing bandits in Lu. His prestige is rising.¡± ¡°The emperor has been highly praising Chu Yunzhao recently. I see that the fence-sitters in the court are bing restless. If it continues like this, it will greatly disadvantage me. Mr. Wei, do you have any solutions to my predicament?¡± ¡°The First Prince is a little too anxious.¡± Mr. Wei took a sip of tea and said quietly. Chu Yunhe sat down next to Mr. Wei with a disgruntled look, ¡°The emperor has always favored Concubine Hui and her son. Now, he can¡¯t stop talking about Chu Yunzhao. How could I not be anxious?¡± ¡°Moreover, there are rumors about the peril Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian faced in Lu. It¡¯s being said that someone wanted to get rid of a potential rival, hence the assassination attempt. When the assassination of Chu Yunzhao failed, they tried to take Chu Jinnian¡¯s life in anger.¡±
    ¡°Aren¡¯t these usations pointing to me?¡± Wei gave Chu Yunhe a nce and put his teacup aside, ¡°Is it done by you, the First Prince?¡± Chu Yunhe was taken aback by the question and quickly averted his gaze from Mr. Wei, muttering, ¡°This matter, this matter ¡­¡± This matter was indeed his doing. More urately, it was done at his mother¡¯s suggestion.
    His mother said that the emperor¡¯s heart was drifting to Chu Yunzhao. If things went on like this, he would have no chance of being the crown prince. The only way to reverse this situation was to kill Chu Yunzhao when he and Chu Jinnian were suppressing bandits in Lu. If Chu Yunzhao was dead, among these princes, he would be the only one qualified to be the crown prince, and the throne would be his. At first, Chu Yunhe was somewhat apprehensive about this proposition, even reluctant. But thinking about how he was the legitimate eldest son and rightfully should be the crown prince, yet the position was being snatched away because of Chu Yunzhao¡¯s emergence, he was filled with resentment. So, he decided to make Chu Yunzhao disappear. Chu Yunhe quickly arranged for someone to follow Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian secretly and pass on a secret message to Zhu Shisan to set a trap. He wanted to use Zhu Shisan¡¯s hand to kill Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian. To ensure that nothing would go wrong, he even sent a top-notch archer to lie in wait for the opportunity to assassinate them. Initially, everything went ording to n and Chu Yunhe was sure that Chu Yunzhao would be killed. However, the n failed. Chu Yunzhao was not sessfully assassinated, although Chu Jinnian was seriously injured. In the end, Chu Jinnian was saved by a local famous doctor and fully recovered. Chu Yunhe was extremely annoyed. However, he knew that since the n had already failed, there was no use discussing it further. Thus, he simply instructed his men to retreat and cleaned up the evidence to ensure there would be no suspicion from others. Chapter 606: 593: Delight Chapter 606: Chapter 593: Delight However, even though Chu Yunhemitted this act, he never informed his confidant, Mr. Wei, in advance. Therefore, when questioned by Mr. Wei about the failed endeavor, Chu Yunhe felt a pang of guilty. He didn¡¯t even dare to admit it. ¡°Judging by your reaction, I suppose I don¡¯t need to ask.¡± Mr. Wei leaned back, folding his arms across his chest, ¡°What did the First Prince feel after the act?¡± Chu Yunhe was already distraught and guilty due to his failure to kill Chu Yunzhao. Now, Mr. Wei¡¯s questioning made him even more uneasy, and he admitted with a hoarse voice, ¡°I realize now that I made a mistake. I should not have ordered the assassination of Chu Yunzhao at that time.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be gued by rumors in the capital city now. ¡°First Prince, indeed you made a mistake, but not in trying to kill Chu Yunzhao.¡± Mr. Wei said. ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Yunhe was taken aback for a minute, he bowed slightly to Mr. Wei, ¡°I don¡¯t understand Mr. Wei¡¯s meaning.¡± ¡°Two tigers can¡¯t share the same mountain, it¡¯s in your nature as a royal prince to strive for the throne ¨C a true disy of imperial dominance. Therefore, ordering the assassination of Fourth Prince was not wrong in the least.¡± Mr. Wei shot a quick nce at Chu Yunhe and continued, ¡°But you were wrong to pull out too early. Although the Fourth Prince was not harmed, Chu Jinnian was seriously injured, and the Fourth Prince must have been in tremendous chaos with all his attention focused on Chu Jinnian. With the journey back to the capital being a long one, had you sent more men at the time, you surely could have found the right opportunity to take the Fourth Prince¡¯s life.¡± ¡°So, the First Prince¡¯s downfall was due to his leniency. I understand that the First Prince has a benevolent heart, but many times, that doesn¡¯t help at all. What you hold in your hands is the most important.¡±
    ¡°Mr. Wei is absolutely right.¡± After listening to Mr. Wei, Chu Yunhe felt his words made sense, and he hurriedly said, ¡°From now on, I will listen to Mr. Wei¡¯s words and not make decisions rashly.¡± The more Chu Yunhe thought about it, the more regret he felt. He regretted why he didn¡¯t discuss this matter with Mr. Wei first. If he had properly consulted with Mr. Wei from the beginning, the whole nation would undoubtedly be mourning by now. With these thoughts in mind, Chu Yunhe sighed. Mr. Wei watched Chu Yunhe, a look of scorn flitting through the corner of his smile. Chu Yunhe was intrinsically dull and indecisive, always going along with other people¡¯s decisions, truly not a wise ruler. However, precisely because he¡¯s not a wise ruler, if he were to be ced in that position, it would surely allow Mr. Wei to gain everything he desired. If he controlled the emperor, he could influence the lords. Why not? And even if the First Prince¡¯s power diminishes and he ultimately fails to ascend to the throne, no matter who bes the emperor, Mr. Wei, as a veteran minister, won¡¯t be severely punished which could potentially lead to criticisms against the emperor¡¯s narrow-mindedness resulting in a loss of public support. Mr. Wei can conveniently change the strings and preserve his status and position. That is to say, if he goes forward, he will be above everyone else. Even if he retreats, he won¡¯t lose much. Hence, Mr. Wei felt that he could certainly gamble a little. ¡°The First Prince need not regret so much. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± Mr. Wei said, ¡°The most urgent issue right now is how to get back in the emperor¡¯s good graces.¡± ¡°The emperor is in his prime, and the other princes will gradually grow up. The First Prince¡¯s opponent has not been limited to the Fourth Prince. Instead of targeting each one, it would be better to seek the emperor¡¯s favor and solidify your own position.¡± ¡°But, how can I win the emperor¡¯s favor?¡± Chu Yunhe was immediately troubled. He had been sitting on the bench for quite a while, and nothing around him seemed enough to please Chu Shengrui at the moment. Observing Chu Yunhe¡¯s vexation, Mr. Wei smiled, ¡°Has the First Prince recently heard about the invention of the waterwheel?¡± ¡°I have heard about it. It¡¯s said that the waterwheel can easily draw water from a canal or river to irrigate farnds, alleviating drought. The drought in Lu area has been somewhat alleviated, and even the emperor has highly praised it.¡± Chu Yunhe asked with some confusion, ¡°But what does this waterwheel have to do with pleasing the emperor?¡± Mr. Wei¡¯s smile deepened, his face reflecting a cunning glimmer, ¡°Though they seem unrted, given the right opportunities, they can be linked.¡± Chu Yunhe¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡ª-
    With the arrival of the beginning of autumn, the scorching summer had some cool breezes in the morning and evening. The crops in the field, sustained by ample water, grew robust in the refreshing cool wind blowing in the morning and evening. Then, a sudden wind came from the horizon, followed by a torrential rain. The rain came quickly and ended rapidly. The next day was sunny, and the sun shone brightly at noon, continuing its scorching heat. However, such a rain was enough to provide the required water for the growth of crops during this period. The vigers no longer needed to manage the waterwheel and could focus on their own work, heaving a sigh of relief. Everything seemed to return to normal ¨C peaceful and busy.
    Until one morning, a carriage slowly arrived and stopped in front of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. At first, on hearing the neigh of the horses, Zhuang Qingning thought it was Chu Jinnian who hade. She instructed Xiangqiao to make a cup of tea and brought out some milk cake that she had just made in the morning for Chu Jinnian to try. However, just as she ced the te on the stone table in the courtyard, she heard a knock at the door. Following which, someone asked, ¡°Is this Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Indeed, it is.¡± While responding, Zhuang Qingning went to see who it was. Upon seeing a rotund, middle-aged man, not very tall, with a servant by his side, she was somewhat surprised, ¡°May I know who you are¡­?¡± ¡°You must be Zhuang Qingning?¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t lift his eyelids, ¡°I am the Magistrate of Ningming ¨C Zhuang Qisheng.¡± Magistrate Zhuang? Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes. She remembered, when sending Zhuang Qingsui to the women¡¯s academy for the examination, she was challenged by the arrogant and domineering Zhuang Qinn. Zhuang Qinn had mentioned then that her father, Zhuang Qisheng, was the Magistrate of Ningming Prefecture. Zhuang Qinn was annoyed at that time and seemed determined to make amends. After she went back, she would definitely ask Zhuang Qisheng for support. And now that Zhuang Qisheng had suddenly shown up at her door, was he here to take revenge for Zhuang Qinn?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°So, it¡¯s Magistrate Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Qingning bowed, ¡°I wonder, what brings Magistrate Zhuang to my humble abode.¡± ¡°In recent times, a great drought hit the entire Ningming Prefecture, causing many crops to die. Fortunately, the invention of the waterwheel allows themon people of Ningming Prefecture to survive this crisis. After making inquiries, I learned that you created the waterwheel. Thus, I am personally dropping by, on behalf of the people of Ningming Prefecture, to extent our gratitude.¡±
    Chapter 607: 594: Righteous Daughter Chapter 607: Chapter 594: Righteous Daughter Zhuang Qisheng spoke rather politely. Zhuang Qingning was somewhat uncertain about the reason and purpose of Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s sudden visit, so she responded politely, ¡°Master Zhuang is far too kind, these are simply my duties as amon girl. If I can help a lot of people, it is my good fortune.¡± ¡°Even along the journey, I heard about Miss Zhuang¡¯s character being benevolent, kind-hearted, and very understanding of social norms and manners, and now I see that it is indeed so.¡± Zhuang Qisheng had a smile spread across his face, ¡°You are so young but already with such innovative ideas, having helped so many people, and yet still so humble and respectful afterwards, the more I see, the more I like. From the first time I saw you, I felt very close to you. It turns out that we both have the same surname Zhuang, we share quite a destiny.¡± ¡°To be frank with you, Miss Zhuang, I think you are a very good person. As fate has brought us together this way, I would like to adopt you as my foster daughter.¡± Zhuang Qisheng wanted to adopt her as his foster daughter? Zhuang Qingning blinked her eyes, her puzzled gaze swept over Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s all-smiling face. Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s words didn¡¯t leave any room for discussion, as if he was giving her a direct order. Even though he was all smiles at this moment, his arrogance was considerably evident. Then again, Zhuang Qinn¡¯s previous arrogance and overbearing manner was still in her memory. Even though a child¡¯s ipetence doesn¡¯t necessarily have anything to do with their parents, looking at the daughter¡¯s attitude, Zhuang Qisheng probably isn¡¯t a good-tempered person either. This unsolicited kindness was suspicious to Zhuang Qingning.
    Especially now with the waterwheel making a lot of noise outside, Zhuang Qingning had heard others praising her. For Zhuang Qisheng to suddenlye over and ask to adopt her as his foster daughter might as well be taken as a clear intention. ¡°I appreciate the kindness of Magistrate Zhuang,¡± Zhuang Qingning responded indifferently, ¡°but adoption is not a trivial matter, there are many ceremonies to be observed. Most importantly, I need to discuss it with my parents first.¡± ¡°But I heard that Miss Zhuang¡¯s parents have passed away a long time ago?¡± Zhuang Qisheng frowned. ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhuang Qingning tipped her chin up. So, there was no room for negotiation. Zhuang Qisheng wasn¡¯t a fool, and he understood the unsaid part of Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words. The smile that was once all over his face now faded a lot, ¡°I am the Magistrate of Ningming. Does Miss Zhuang feel that bing my foster daughter would be demeaning?¡± ¡°Not feel like it, it is certain.¡± Zhuang Qingning looked at Zhuang Qisheng and said softly, ¡°Magistrate Zhuang and I have the same surname Zhuang, and you have a daughter named Zhuang Qinn. If Magistrate Zhuang were to adopt me as a foster daughter, those who are unaware might mistake me as your biological daughter.¡± ¡°The magistrate himself said, with the matter of the waterwheel, my reputation has so spread far and wide that people might suspect that Magistrate Zhuang wants to take advantage of my name to build up his own authority.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s face slightly changed. Zhuang Qingning was right; he indeed had that idea. He wanted to take advantage of the situation and pave his way to quick sess. Strictly speaking, he had other ns as well. When he heard Zhuang Qingning¡¯s name, Zhuang Qisheng was initially surprised at the simrity with Zhuang Qinn¡¯s name but then conceived a bold idea. Since their names were so simr, even though the characters were different, they were still homophones. Outsiders looking in wouldn¡¯t be able to discern any difference from that of real sisters. As for the matter of reputation, it all spread by word of mouth, and it wouldn¡¯t be unusual for a character in the name to get mixed up in the process. In that case, Zhuang Qingning could be transformed into Zhuang Qinn, and in the future, the credit for the invention of the waterwheel would naturally fall on the shoulders of Zhuang Qinn. As for Zhuang Qingning, since human beings eat grains, it¡¯s natural to fall sick, and some diseases can¡¯t be cured. Life and death are destined; it¡¯s not an unusual urrence. Zhuang Qisheng calcted all this and then came to find Zhuang Qingning. He presumed that since he was a Magistrate, after having humbled himself so much, Zhuang Qingning, a meremoner, should have been scared and grateful. But the Zhuang Qingning in front of him didn¡¯t do so but instead showed smidgens of reluctance and mockery. Even more, she almost guessed all of his intentions. ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡¯re mistaken. As a dignified Magistrate, what kind of business do you think I would need to borrow the name of Miss Zhuang for?¡± Zhuang Qisheng was displeased, ¡°I only saw that Miss Zhuang has benefited from making the waterwheel and that she¡¯s just an ordinary farming girl. I wanted to lift her up a little. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Zhuang to be so ungrateful.¡±
    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then it seems I have trespassed. Just pretend I never came, Miss Zhuang. I bid you goodbye.¡± Zhuang Qisheng flicked his sleeve, ced his hands behind his back, and prepared to leave. Usually,moners don¡¯t defy officials. Even if they don¡¯t want to curry favor, there¡¯s absolutely no reason to make an enemy out of them. Zhuang Qisheng thought that once he turned around to leave, Zhuang Qingning must follow him and apologize.N?v(el)B\\jnn
    However, when he walked out of the gate, he still didn¡¯t see Zhuang Qingning chasing up. An ignorant country girl! She had no idea what kind of glory she would have had after making connections with him! Many people wanted to curry favor with him and couldn¡¯t even get it. In spite of his mild manner, he was treated coldly. It was really infuriating. The angrier Zhuang Qisheng thought about it, the angrier he became. He spat heavily on the ground and said fiercely, ¡°You don¡¯t appreciate kindness, wait to see how I will deal with you in the future!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Originally, Jing Zhao who was driving the carriage with a smile, hearing these words, immediately darkened his face, pulled the reins, leapt down from the carriage, and stood in front of Zhuang Qisheng, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhuang Qisheng was still angry, ncing at Jing Zhao who was better dressed than ordinary people but not extravagant. He curtly said, ¡°Who are you to talk to me like this?¡± An official? Jing Zhao was somewhat surprised. ¡°You are an official?¡± Seeing Jing Zhao stunned, Zhuang Qisheng couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit smug. He straightened his back, ¡°I am the Magistrate of Ningming. And who are you, the problematicmoner that dare not kneel before me, how should we punish you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that resentment often springs from the lower ss; this is not without reason. Here in Enji Vige, there seem to be some disrespectful and problematicmoners. As an official, I need to have a good talk with the vige chief about how to discipline vigers!¡± This was just amon Magistrate, yet he was posturing here.
    Jing Zhao looked at the manner of Zhuang Qisheng, and his anger surged up even more. But before he could clench his fist, the curtain on the carriage moved, and a slender white hand stretched out. A cold voice echoed from behind the curtain, ¡°How the vigers of Enji behave is not something that Magistrate Zhuang needs to worry about. Instead, it is curious that Magistrate Zhuang suddenly came to Enji and is in such a fury. May I ask what was your honorable purpose?¡± Chapter 608: 595: Speculation Chapter 608: Chapter 595: Spection As his words fell, Chu Jinnian emerged from behind a curtain. Exiting his carriage, hended in front of Zhuang Qisheng. Already exuding an intimidating aura, his frosty countenance now added increased his intimidating presence, making Zhuang Qisheng feel oppressed. Zhuang Qisheng felt slightly out of breath and showed signs of panic. But judging by his attire, he seemed nothing more than a well-off gentleman. Zhuang Qisheng straightened his back and intentionally raised his voice, ¡°Who are you? How dare you not kneel in front of me, an official?¡± ¡°Guards, discipline these defiant men, blind to authority with ten strokes of the cane each. That should provide them with a timely lesson in respect and propriety.¡± Several aggressive servants approached, rolling up their sleeves, ready to resort to violence against Chu Jinnian and Jing Zhao. Jing Zhao chuckled, expertly fending them off with a mix of punches and kicks. In just a moment, he had brought all the attendants to their knees, then grabbed ahold of Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s cor. Zhuang Qisheng had never faced such aggression before, and he was now pale, speechless from terror. Jing Zhao despised arrogant bullies. Seeing Zhuang Qisheng in his current state only magnified his contempt. He dragged Zhuang Qisheng over to Chu Jinnian as one might carry a chicken and tossed him onto the ground. Zhuang Qisheng was in great pain, grimacing grotesquely. But seeing Jing Zhao didn¡¯t beat him unreservedly like most people, Zhuang Qisheng assumed it was due to his position as a Magistrate, he regained some confidence. ¡°You dare strike an official appointed by the imperial court!¡± Zhuang Qisheng tried to stand, shouting at Chu Jinnian and Jing Zhao.
    Jon Zhao raised an eyebrow, kicking Zhuang Qisheng back down to the ground. ¡°Just a Magistrate, but already so conceited and oppressive. You don¡¯t know your ce. I can only imagine how you abuse themon people. I wonder who gave you so much audacity, do you think the rule ofw doesn¡¯t exist?¡± ¡°His brazen behavior is probably because he thinks having Mr. Wei to back him up that he feels he can be so audacious.¡± Chu Jinnian snorted. After mentioning just a Magistrate and knowing about Mr. Wei as his backer, Zhuang Qisheng was taken aback. He looked at Chu Jinnian incredulously, his words became stuttered, ¡°You, who are you exactly?¡± ¡°My master¡¯s surname is Chu, he holds an official position in the Ministry of Justice.¡± Jing Zhao answered coldly. Surname Chu? An official in the Ministry of Justice? Could it be¡­?N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. Chu is the surname of the royal family. Even though there are people named Chu in the world, the only Chu that serves the Ministry of Justice and carries such an imposing aura is the beloved nephew of the current Emperor, Prince Qi, Chu Jinnian, who currently holds the position of Attending Official in the Ministry of Justice. Although Chu Jinnian isn¡¯t royalty and even has a tense rtionship with the King of Qi, he is adored by the Emperor and highly favored by the Empress. He holds a particrly high status. What¡¯s more, Chu Jinnian¡¯s maternal family is the Qiao family, one of the noble houses. As an official, he has solved numerous challenging andplex cases, and recently, he wasmended by the Emperor for risking his own life to save the Fourth Prince. It is fair to say that Chu Jinnian is currently a rising star and one of the favourites in the Emperor¡¯s inner circle. So, he has run into Chu Jinnian today and even managed topletely offend him on their first meeting? Zhuang Qisheng was drenched in cold sweat, the back of his clothes was soaking wet, and he started to kowtow like a pecking chicken while begging for forgiveness, ¡°Master Chu please forgive me, I was blind and disrespectful. I deserve to die for my crimes, I deserve to die¡­¡± ¡°Committing an offense against a superior officer is unforgivable.¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Zhuang Qisheng, whose expressions were filled with intense fear, his voice was cold as deep winter chill, ¡°But before I met out your punishment, let¡¯s rify something. What were you doing here?¡± The arrival of a Magistrate, an official appointed by the imperial court, especially one that has been supported by Mr. Wei, appearing suddenly at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s door, Chu Jinnian had to be cautious and investigate the matter. ¡°I, I¡­¡± It took Zhuang Qisheng a while to stammer out a full sentence. ¡°Jing Zhao, deliver my memorandum to the capital city with the highest urgency. In it, state that the Magistrate of Ningming, Zhuang Qisheng, has been oppressingmoners and causing chaos in the countryside, and has been disrespectful to me. Ask His Majesty how the imperial court should deal with crimes of this magnitude.¡± Chu Jinnian ordered with a stern voice. ¡°Your Excellency, please forgive me¡­¡± Zhuang Qisheng was breaking out in cold sweat. His quivering lips didn¡¯t manage to say a sentence, yet a cunning spark shed in his eyes as he fleetingly nced at Chu Jinnian. ¡°So you believe Mr. Wei can protect you?¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s scoffed. ¡°Magistrate Zhuang, it seems you have forgotten history.¡±
    ¡°If I recall correctly, this former Magistrate of Shouguang, Du Yingwei¡­¡± Chu Jinnian paused, his gaze fixed on Zhuang Qisheng. At the mention of Du Yingwei, Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet. How could he not know about Du Yingwei¡¯s case?
    He was dedicated to Mr. Wei and did all the dirty work for him, only to find that when he needed help, Mr. Wei didn¡¯t protect him. He heard that Mr. Wei was nning to kill Du Yingwei to silence him and he wouldn¡¯t spare Du¡¯s wife and children either. Now this ordeal is focused on him. One he Nedundantly knows about Mr. Wei¡¯s ruthless behavior, Zhuang Qisheng is trembling in terror. He is so scared that if explored in detail, his affiliation with Mr. Wei would be made known and his life and family would be in danger. Mr. Wei was known for underhanded and brutal methods, and Zhuang Qisheng didn¡¯t just find out about it today. The more Zhuang Qisheng thought about it, the more fearful he grew. He shook like a leaf in the wind and hastened to kowtow to Chu Jinnian, ¡°Master Chu, spare me, spare me! I¡¯ll tell you the truth..¡± ¡°I came here because Mr. Wei ordered me to find a girl with the surname Zhuang, who invented the waterwheel.¡± As Chu Jinnian expected, he was after Zhuang Qingning. Chu Jinnian¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°What is he looking for Miss Zhuang for?¡± ¡°Mr. Wei didn¡¯t make his intentions clear, but I interpreted from the messenger that Mr. Wei seems to want to capitalize on her inventions.¡± Zhuang Qisheng saw Chu Jinnian¡¯s grim expression and quickly spilled everything he knew, ¡°But it¡¯s just a guess, it¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± ¡°However, I surmise this to be mostly true. So I came to find her, and¡­¡± ¡°And what?¡± Chu Jinnian asked, eyebrows knitted in impatience. Already frigid and formidable, this impatience pressured Zhuang Qisheng. It felt as if a heavy weight were on his shoulders, preventing him from lifting his head. He stuttered, ¡°I¡­I thought that since this Miss Zhuang also bears the surname Zhuang, I could ept her as my foster daughter. Then, I nned to kill her when the time was right and rece her with my own younger daughter to im the credit..¡± ¡°However, Miss Zhuang was not swayed by any persuasion and didn¡¯t listen to me, I was irritated and that¡¯s why I lost my temper and cursed her.¡± Chapter 609: 596: Forbidden to Change for a Hundred Years Chapter 609: Chapter 596: Forbidden to Change for a Hundred Years ¡°Magistrate Zhuang certainly has good stratagems.¡± Chu Jinnian¡¯s voice held a chill when he heard the words ¡°eliminated¡±. ¡°I dare not.¡± Zhuang Qisheng kowtowed again, ¡°I¡¯m confused, I dare not do it again, Master Chu, please, because I have not hidden anything, spare me this time.¡± ¡°Magistrate Zhuang¡¯s official position, naturally cannot be saved, as for this life, whether Magistrate Zhuang wants it or not, it depends on Magistrate Zhuang himself.¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Zhuang Qisheng. Zhuang Qisheng, stunned, came back to his senses and hastily kowtowed, ¡°I will follow Master Chu¡¯s orders, willing to go through fire and water, without refusal.¡± ¡°Then please tell Mr. Wei that you found Miss Zhuang, who built the waterwheel, a genuine entrepreneur, who is very resourceful and open eyes when she sees profit.¡± Chu Jinnian said in a deep voice. Zhuang Qisheng was taken aback again. What Chu Jinnian was saying was clearly different from the Zhuang Qingning he had met, and Zhuang Qisheng didn¡¯t understand his purpose. But since Chu Jinnian asked him to do so, he certainly didn¡¯t ask why, and hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll convey your message to Mr. Wei.¡± ¡°In the future, if Mr. Wei has any instructions, I will definitely inform Master Chu.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded slightly.
    Seeing that Chu Jinnian had no more to say, Zhuang Qisheng hastily added, ¡°If there are no other orders here, I will take my leave.¡± Saying that, seeing Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t mean to stop him, Zhuang Qisheng hurriedly climbed into the carriage, ordered the wounded and frightened servants, and left in haste. ¡°Bully the weak, fear the strong.¡± Jing Zhao spat at Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s retreating figure, then walked over to Chu Jinnian, ¡°Young Master, I will have someone keep an eye on him.¡± If he was to do things, of course, he couldn¡¯t just let him go. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded slightly, ¡°Send a few more people to help Miss Zhuang here.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Zhao understood and bowed in acknowledgment. Chu Jinnian stepped into Zhuang Qingning¡¯s courtyard, just in time to see her arranging the food. It was quite sumptuous. ¡°You are considerate, remembering that I hadn¡¯t had breakfast this morning, and I¡¯m hungry now.¡± Chu Jinnian picked up a milk cake and took a bite without any hesitation. It was soft and sweet, with a rich and fragrant taste, and he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Delicious.¡± ¡°Good to hear it. I noticed this morning that there wasn¡¯t much milk left. I was worried that the milk cakes wouldn¡¯t taste good.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled,dled a bowl of jujube and yam rice porridge for Chu Jinnian, served with a few cold dishes brought by Xiangqiao, and had a bite with it. The two of them sat at the round table, face to face, concentrating on their meal. Zhuang Qingning took a sip of the porridge and said in a deep voice, ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Chu Jinnian chuckled, ¡°How did you know I had something to say?¡± ¡°You usually talk a lot during meals, but today you haven¡¯t said a word. That means you have something on your mind. You probably want to say something to me, but you find it hard to say, so you¡¯re hesitant.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°So, I might as well ask you, and see what the big deal is.¡± Indeed, it was a big deal. Chu Jinnian touched his nose and put down his spoon, ¡°Given the situation, I think I have to go back to the capital.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning slurped thest spoonful of jujube and yam rice porridge from the bowl, blinked her eyes, ¡°Before you came, the Ningming Magistrate had just left, saying that he felt close to me as if we were old acquaintances, so he wanted to recognize me as his god-daughter. I found his intentions inscrutable, so I did not agree, and I angered him with cold words. This made Magistrate Zhuang leave in a huff.¡±
    ¡°Now you are saying that you have to go back to the capital, isn¡¯t it rted to this Magistrate Zhuang and the waterwheel?¡± Chu Jinnian nodded in acknowledgement. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. She was aware of the fame of the waterwheel incident.
    At this time, agriculture was the foundation, and anything that could aid agriculture was seen as a major achievement in the eyes of the emperor and the imperial court. And many things, once they catch the attention of the imperial court, might be exploited by various factions within the court, even causing a great deal ofmotion in the pursuit of fame and profit. It seemed that a simple task, which was initially meant to help the vigers withstand drought, was going to drag her into the whirlpool of power struggles unintentionally. No matter how much farming andmerce, in the end it all came down to unchanging power struggles. Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but sigh at this thought. Seeing Zhuang Qingning looking downhearted, Chu Jinnian assumed she was deeply concerned about this struggle, he reached out and brushed her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I get back to the capital, I will handle this matter properly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about it.¡± Zhuang Qingning closed her fists around her spoon, her sighs bing more deste, ¡°Although Xiangqiao is diligent and meticulous, her knife skills are not as good as yours.¡± ¡°The yard you sweep is also cleaner, and if you have to return to the capital, I¡¯m afraid these tasks will be left to Xiangqiao to do.¡± Zhuang Qingning frowned at Chu Jinnian, ¡°This time, can youe back earlier?¡± She had gotten used to having Chu Jinnian apany her every day, used to his gentle words, and even more used to seeing his gorgeous face. His sudden departure to the capital made Zhuang Qingning feel as though she might not be able to adapt. No, she needed to be confident, forget about the possibility. So she still cared about him helping her out with chores.
    But now Chu Jinnian did not care about all this, as long as she remembered him, even if it was just a hair, he was still overjoyed. ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Jinnian smiled, reached out, and yfully rubbed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s nose, ¡°This time I promise you, I¡¯lle back earlier.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t break your promise likest time.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t.¡± ¡°And you can¡¯t get hurt again.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Promise ring?¡± Zhuang Qingning held out her small, delicate finger. ¡°Alright, promise ring.¡± Chu Jinnian stretched out his finger and hooked it with Zhuang Qingning¡¯s little finger. ¡°A promise is a promise, it can¡¯t change for a hundred years, whoever changes, it is¡­¡± ¡°The big bad wolf!¡± Chu Jinnian and Zhuang Qingning looked at each other and bothughed out loud. After breakfast, Chu Jinnian meticulously swept the courtyard, then helped Zhuang Qingning cut themb for the hot pot they would have at lunch. He joined Zhuang Qingning for the hot pot lunch. When Jing Zhao finished packing up everything, Chu Jinnian reluctantly said goodbye to Zhuang Qingning and left.
    Chapter 610: 597: Mooching Food and Drinks Chapter 610: Chapter 597: Mooching Food and Drinks Zhuang Qingning saw Chu Jinnian off to the edge of the vige and only returned home after his and Jing Zhao¡¯s horses had vanished from sight. She sat in the courtyard, sipping her tea for a while. However, the more she drank the tea, the more tasteless it became. She called over Xiangqiao to bring her a fresh pot. Upon hearing this, Xiangqiao frowned and sighed inwardly. This was the fourth pot of fresh tea Zhuang Qingning had asked her to rece in just half an hour. Xiangqiao felt that it wasn¡¯t that the tea tasted bad, but rather that Zhuang Qingning felt empty in her heart after Chu Jinnian¡¯s departure, and thus, found no taste in the tea. She became somewhat worried about Zhuang Qingning. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning, looking downcast, suddenly pped her thigh, ¡°How could I forget about that?¡± ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiangqiao jumped in surprise. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Zhuang Qingning waved her off, ¡°Go and make me some more tea.¡± Xiangqiao, seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s repeated shocks, worried that she was overly upset and started to worry more. Even when she entered the kitchen, she kept ncing in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s direction. Meanwhile, Zhuang Qingning deliberately turned her back to Xiangqiao and summoned her system.
    [What does the host need?] Nothing in particr, just wanted to call you out for a chat, see what you¡¯ve been up to recently. [¡­] (This sudden concern somehow smells of a plot¡­) [The system has not been busy with anything recently¡­] (Carefully) It¡¯s clear you haven¡¯t been busy recently since you have been missing for a while and stopped releasing any tasks. Obviously, you must be enjoying your leave. Are you sure you¡¯re a diligent and ambitious system? I have a feeling you only want to lie down all the time now? [Ahem¡­] [The host misunderstands me. The system has not been issuing taskstely, not because it¡¯s been cking off.] Then what is the reason? [It¡¯s because of the host¡¯s marriage stone.] Marriage stone? Zhuang Qingning blinked in confusion. Isn¡¯t the marriage stone supposed to bring good luck and simplify tasks or increase the task rewards? It should be an excellent aid, how can it affect the system¡¯s task release? [During the growth of the marriage stone, it does assist with the system¡¯s operation, but as the stone growsrger, it absorbs a significant portion of the energy required to maintain the system, thereby interfering with the system¡¯s task release.] Zhuang Qingning thought for a while, her brows furrowed when she raised her head. In other words, love can hinder career progress to a certain degree. [¡­To put it sinctly, yes, that¡¯s the idea.] Zhuang Qingning lifted the air of resignation that hung around her head and sighed. I never expected that such a rtionship exists between the marriage stone and the system.
    Now that Chu Jinnian has returned to the capital, does this mean the marriage stone will stop growing, and you, as the system, can continue issuing tasks again? [Well¡­ theoretically, yes¡­] [Yet, it depends on the actual situation. The system needs to check whether there are now random tasks that the host canplete.] A momentter.
    [Wow, there really are tasks.] [The host has triggered a random task: scrounge for food and drinks. Once the hostpletes this task, the host will receive generous rewards.] Zhuang Qingning, ¡°¡­¡± Is this even considered a task? She couldplete that task naturally every single day. [Warm reminder, this scrounge for food and drinks task must meet two basic requirements: first, there must be no fewer than six dishes; second, the joy of the person being scrounged upon must reach 99 points. Both requirements must be met simultaneously toplete the task.] With these two conditions, the task does seem to have a more task-like nature. Zhuang Qingning touched her chin. Ordinary households, who don¡¯t live particrly well-off lives, would only eat one dish per meal, which is quitemon. Even in a rtively wealthy vige like Enji Vige, there would only be two or three dishes per meal. Six dishes would imply that it was a holiday, or the family was entertaining rtives. However, what if it¡¯s not an ordinary farmhouse¡­ Zhuang Qingning thought for a moment and then began chuckling. She didn¡¯t even bother to take a sip of the freshly brewed tea brought by Xiangqiao and headed out. ¡°Miss, your tea.¡± Xiangqiao called out.
    ¡°I suddenly remembered something I need to do outside. Won¡¯t be drinking it for now.¡± Zhuang Qingning waved her off, ¡°You stay home and look after the house. I¡¯m going to check if Brother Sifu has left yet. If not, I¡¯ll apany him on a trip to town.¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight. You take care of your own meal. Oh yes, Aunt Wang delivered some ribs today. If we don¡¯t eat them, they might go bad. Cook them for dinner tonight and send some to Aunt Wen¡¯s house as well. Sister Zhou has been very busytely and probably doesn¡¯t have time to cook for Aunt Wen.¡± Without Zhou Daya to cook, given the culinary skills of Mrs. Han and Uncle Wen¡¯s stubborn eating habits, Uncle Wen was probably living in despair these days. Xiangqiao didn¡¯t know what Zhuang Qingning intended to do in town, but seeing her lively and cheerful demeanor, she felt more at ease. She agreed and saw Zhuang Qingning out the door. Afterward, she took the ribs and soaked them in cold water to drain the blood, while also considering what to pair with the ribs for tonight¡¯s stew. Here, after leaving the house, Zhuang Qingning went straight to the tofu shop where she found Zhuang Sifu loading the tofu onto the cart. She decided to help him.N?v(el)B\\jnn With the increasing business of tofu shop and tofu delivery, Zhuang Sifu alone wasn¡¯t enough. Hence, they called in another youngd from the vige named Zhuang Dacheng to transport tofu and tofu skins to the tofu branch with him. A few people worked together to load everything onto the cart and then headed to town. Upon arriving at the tofu branch, Zhuang Qingning chatted with Zhang Xiangrong and Mrs. Cao for a while. After helping sort everything out, she went to Ruyi Pavilion. It was mid-afternoon, and Lian Rong and Ma Tong were chatting idly and picking vegetables in the backyard. Seeing Zhuang Qingning, they both stood up, enthusiastically helping her with her stool and pouring her some tea. ¡°Miss Zhuang, it has been a while since youst visited. Have you been busy?¡± ¡°Yes, between the business in the county town and the workshop at home, there¡¯s been a lot of work to do, so I¡¯ve indeed been quite busy,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied with a smile.
    Chapter 611: 598: Complete Failure Chapter 611: Chapter 598: Complete Failure ¡°Seeing that you haven¡¯t been around recently, I guessed as much.¡± Lian Rong said with a smile on his face, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s a coincidence that Miss Zhuang visited today. We got some fresh crucian carps today. The master said we wouldn¡¯t be using these fish today, so he suggested making a fish soup for us to drink after we finished our work tonight. Miss Zhuang, don¡¯t leave today. Stay for dinner.¡± ¡°To be honest with you, Brother Rong, I came here today specifically to scrounge a meal off of you. Today, I must have a good meal here no matter what.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed. ¡°That¡¯s great, Miss Zhuang hasn¡¯t had a meal here in ages. The master will surely be very happy.¡± Lian Rongughed with joy, his mouth almost reaching the roots of his ears, ¡°The master is taking a nap in the room now, I¡¯ll go and wake him up.¡± Saying this, Lian Rong walked into the house to knock on Zhang Yongchang¡¯s door, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°In the middle of the afternoon, you won¡¯t even let a person sleep, you little bunny! Are you itching for a beating?¡± From inside the house, Zhang Yongchang shouted exasperatedly. ¡°Master, it¡¯s really not my fault this time. The main point is that Miss Zhuang is here and she said she wants to eat dinner here tonight.¡± Lian Rong straightened his back. Normally, he would ept all the scolding, but this time was different because Miss Zhuang was here. Even if Zhang Yongchang wanted to scold himter, he might need to appease him with a smile instead. This was a rare opportunity. Lian Rong wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om There was silence inside the house. A momentter, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s roar erupted again, even louder than before, ¡°Little bunny, you¡¯ve grown quite a spine to be daring enough to y this joke on me!¡±
    Well, Lian Rong certainly did not expect Zhang Yongchang to respond like this. Lian Rong was speechless and looked towards the sky helplessly, stretching out his hand again to knock on the door, ¡°Master, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you. It¡¯s really Miss Zhuang who¡¯s here, and she really said she wants to eat here. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t youe out and see?¡± ¡°I will see, if you dare to fool me, watch what I will¡­¡± Zhang Yongchang got out of bed angrily while scolding, wearing only one shoe. He opened the door with a ¡°whoosh.¡± Zhang Yongchang had almost blurted out the words, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, you little rabbit!¡± But upon seeing Zhuang Qingning standing in the courtyard with a smile on her face, he swallowed those words. On his originally flustered face, an extremely surprised smile appeared, ¡°Why does Miss Ning have free time to visit?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy for a while, and just got some free time today. Zhang uncle, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time so I thought I¡¯de over for dinner.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Just now Lian Rong said that we will have fish soup tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re nning to make tofu and fish soup tonight. These carps will be put in a big pot for soup, and everyone will have two bowls each.¡± Zhang Yongchang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ning, you must drink at least two bowls of it.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded enthusiastically. It seems that this task can bepleted easily. Zhuang Qingning could not help but squint her eyes. For the entire afternoon, Zhuang Qingning was at the Ruyi Pavilion. She helped out in the kitchen and chatted with Zhang Yongchang and others. When evening came, and the customers at the Ruyi Pavilion started to thin out, the kitchen staff began to have their dinner. ¡°Miss Ning, eat more.¡± When Zhang Yongchang was serving the soup to Zhuang Qingning, he added some extra pieces of tofu. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡± Holding a full bowl of fish soup, Zhuang Qingning took a sip first. The soup tasted great. The stewed tofu and crucian carp were beyond words. Zhuang Qingning could not help but smack her lips, praising its deliciousness. Eating delicious food indeed provided a sense of happiness. However, when she saw the four dishes on the table, Zhuang Qingning felt her happiness plummet dramatically. Four dishes, even if you include the bowl of crucian carp and tofu soup in her hand, it only made five. There was still a shortfall from the task of six dishes.
    Zhuang Qingning quickly nced over at the table, trying to find an excuse for Zhang Yongchang to add another dish. Although these were five dishes, they were apletebination of poultry, meat, fish, vegetables, cold and hot dishes, and soup dishes. For a while, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t find a valid reason to add another dish. Zhuang Qingning held her bowl, thought about it for quite a while before she opened her mouth, ¡°Uncle Zhang, your cooking skills are getting better and better, and the dishes are bing more and more delicious.¡± ¡°Especially this dry-fried mung bean, it¡¯s fried just right, with perfectly crispy meat bits that smell so good. Just this one dish is enough to make my mouth water.¡±
    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? How could my culinary skills be bad?¡± Zhang Yongchang was praised by Zhuang Qingning, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his chin, ¡°Speaking of this mung bean dish, a few days ago, I learned from someone how to pickle sour mung beans. If we count the days, they should be ready to eat now. Lian Rong, go take a look. If they¡¯re good, bring some over so that Miss Ning can try.¡± ¡°I really need to try it. I heard from others about this sour mung bean before. They said that after it is pickled, it is crunchy, sour, and refreshing. It¡¯s perfect to have with rice.¡± Zhuang Qingning was overjoyed as soon as she heard about the sour mung beans. Pickled vegetables count as a dish too, right? As long as they had sour mung beans, she could consider the six dishesplete. ¡°I tasted it and found it pretty good, so I learned from that old guy.¡± Zhang Yongchang said, ¡°Although this is my first time pickling, I don¡¯t know how it tastes yet¡­¡± While the two were talking, Lian Rong had already brought over a te. On it were a few long tender mung beans. Because they had been soaked for quite a while, the beans looked plump and juicy. ¡°I¡¯ll try it first.¡± Zhang Yongchang picked up a mung bean with his chopsticks and took a bite. With just one bite, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. He didn¡¯t know whether to spit out the remainingrge piece of mung bean or to swallow it. After thinking for a long while, he turned around and spat out the small piece that he had been chewing on. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lian Rong asked in surprise. Did that even need to be asked? Zhang Yongchang nced at Lian Rong with displeasure, ¡°Take it and throw it away. Clean and sun-dry the jar. Let me think about how to pickle the sour mung beans.¡± It was clear from his reaction that this attempt at pickling sour mung beans had failed. And it seemed like aplete failure.
    Lian Rong didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but promptly picked up the te, ready to dispose of the sour mung beans. Zhuang Qingning sighed. Not to mention whether the sixth dish, which was served and then removed, counts or not, it¡¯s evident from Zhang Yongchang¡¯s low spirits due to his failed pickling experiment that she won¡¯t be able toplete this task. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Zhuang Qingning stopped Lian Rong, ¡°Let me try and see if I can tell what¡¯s missing.¡± Chapter 612: 599: Settling Accounts Chapter 612: Chapter 599: Settling ounts Since her task was no longer achievable, Zhuang Qingning stopped bothering about it. Seeing Zhang Yongchang looking so down in the dumps due to the pickle failure, Zhuang Qingning was now focused solely on figuring out what was wrong with the kimchi. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s culinary skills were known to be on par with Zhang Yongchang by Zhang Yongchang and Lian Rong among others, so they gave Zhuang Qingning the failed kimchi to taste. Zhuang Qingning took a bite and at first frowned, but then she started tough. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± asked Zhang Yongchang, looking curiously at Zhuang Qingning as sheughed. ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning stoppedughing and said, ¡°Uncle Zhang, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been deceived.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yongchang was even more surprised, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯ve been tricked? Isn¡¯t this pickled mung bean made with white vinegar?¡± ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s pickled with salty water.¡± Zhuang Qingning exined. ¡°Salty water?¡± Lian Rong was also very curious, ¡°But salt is salty, and the pickles taste sour and appetizing. If it¡¯s pickled with salt, wouldn¡¯t it be a salted vegetable?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°I guess it¡¯s pointless to exin now. It¡¯s often said that seeing is believing. Let me show you. I¡¯ll make a jar of kimchi so you can taste and find out the truth.¡± With that, Zhuang Qingning put down the bowl she was eating from and went to the kitchen to find the ingredients for pickling.
    Lian Rong and Ma Tong hurried to help. Zhuang Qingning prepared radishes, long mung beans, ginger slices, and hot peppers, and put them into the jar. She poured in boiled water that was cooled down, added coarse salt and rock sugar, dripped a few drops of white wine, and then finally covered the jar. ¡°That¡¯s it. Let it pickle for about twenty days, and the kimchi will be ready. Remember to use clean chopsticks when picking it up. Don¡¯t contaminate it with any oil, otherwise the whole jar of kimchi will go bad,¡± Zhuang Qingning instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhuang. I¡¯ll remember.¡± Lian Rong replied. He put the jar in a shady and well-ventted corner. On top of the jar lid, he added an extra big sea bowl to prevent anyone from identally knocking off the lid. ¡°This rascal, he dared to deceive me?¡± Zhang Yongchang stood up angrily, making a turn on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering, I didn¡¯t have a particrly close rtionship with him. He lost face because of the tofu incident earlier, so I thought he might not tell me the truth. I didn¡¯t expect him to tell me, and considered him a reasonable person. I didn¡¯t expect him to outsmart me.¡± ¡°No way, I have to confront him.¡± Zhang Yongchang made up his mind and was about to walk out. ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± Zhuang Qingning stopped Zhang Yongchang, ¡°Where are you going to pick a fight in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find him tomorrow!¡± Zhang Yongchang agreed with Zhuang Qingning and stepped back, sitting down on a stool. ¡°I have to give him a good talking to and let out this anger that¡¯s been building up!¡± Seeing Zhang Yongchang puffing up like a pufferfish, Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Uncle Zhang, don¡¯t be too hasty.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°How can I not be nervous?¡± Zhang Yongchang¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be angry if they were tricked?¡± ¡°Yes, anyone would be angry. But have you ever thought that if someone deliberately provokes you, they¡¯re definitely looking forward to seeing you angry? If you storm off to confront them, wouldn¡¯t you be falling into their trap?¡± Zhuang Qingning continued, ¡°The angrier you are, the happier they might be even if you scold them.¡± Zhang Yongchang nodded slightly after listening to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°What you said makes a lot of sense, but this matter can¡¯t be let go just like that.¡± He could ignore a disgrace, but he couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that someone tricked him. Whether or not to make a fuss, that¡¯s the question. He was having an internal struggle. ¡°Uncle Zhang, I¡¯m not saying to let it go. I only suggest that you shouldn¡¯t be so hasty and confront him immediately,¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°The pickles are being made right now, right? In twenty days, when the jar is opened and the pickles are ready, go find him. Let him taste the pickles. He will wonder why the kimchi tastes so good when the method he taught was wrong. He will surely ask how you made it.¡± ¡°At that time, you can keep your mouth shut and just say that you followed his instructions. The more anxious he is, the less you say. Isn¡¯t that a perfect example of giving him a taste of his own medicine?¡±
    Zhuang Qingning¡¯s eyes sparkled as sheughed, looking exactly like a cunning fox. ¡°Indeed it is.¡± Zhang Yongchang¡¯s mind was suddenly enlightened. Hitting his thigh, he said, ¡°I bet this scoundrel has been waiting to see me make a fool of myself. He must be nning to inquire about the pickles. Next time he asks, I¡¯ll evade him by saying that they haven¡¯t been pickled long enough. Let him think that I¡¯m afraid of losing face and giving him a sense of superiority.¡± ¡°When he¡¯s overjoyed, I¡¯ll bring out the pickles and make him lose some face!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡± Zhuang Qingning gave a thumbs up to Zhang Yongchang.
    To say the least, Zhang Yongchang is normally pretty stubborn, but he was able to think quickly this time and even extrapted Zhuang Qingning¡¯s idea. Well done. ¡°That¡¯s the n!¡± Zhang Yongchang smacked the table, his face full of uncontainable joy. [Ding, friendly reminder, Zhang Yongchang¡¯s joy level is 100, which has reached the taskpletion standard of 99 points. The host haspleted the mission of freeloading, and received the rewards Pear Incense recipe*1, Triumph fragments*2.] Perfect! Zhuang Qingning was exceedingly pleased. She originally gave up hope on the task, but now there was a suddenpletion notification. Was this what they meant by ¡®Things are always at their worst just before they turn around¡¯? Moreover, the reward was the Pear Incense form. Ever since thest time she gave Moon Incense to Cheng Ruize to produce and sell, the earnings had skyrocketed. Now, if she introduced Pear Incense, it would surely create a sensation, and the sales would be impressive. As for her, that meant more money. Oh, just thinking about counting money until her hand cramped, she felt absolutely delightful. Feeling ted, Zhuang Qingning quickly went to the county town to find Cheng Ruize and tell him about Pear Incense.
    Chapter 613: 600: Cannot Compare Chapter 613: Chapter 600: Cannot Compare There was the Moon Incense before, and now there¡¯s the Pear Incense. Judging from theposition of this recipe, it is bound to be another high-quality incense blend. The Cheng family¡¯s business in the Jiangsu-Zhejiang region was indeed ambitious but always hesitant to expand. With the advent of the Moon Incense, it paved the way for the Cheng¡¯s to establish a foothold in this region, and as the sales of the Moon Incense kept growing, the scope of Cheng¡¯s business was also gradually widening. However, relying solely on the Moon Incense was not adequate for Cheng¡¯s. Originally, Cheng Ruize was discussing with his family about their next steps when Zhuang Qingning delivered the Pear Incense recipe, which was like delivering much-needed coal on a snowy day. Therefore, when Zhuang Qingning took the initiative to seek him out to negotiate the Pear Incense recipe, Cheng Ruize was ted and even somewhat excited. The arrangement for the Pear Incense was simr to the previous Moon Incense. The recipe was to be produced, stored, and sold by Cheng¡¯s, while Zhuang Qingning only provided the recipe and enjoyed a certain proportion of the profits. Given their previous sessful coboration on the Moon Incense, this time the negotiation between Zhuang Qingning and Cheng Ruize was very pleasant, and they quickly signed an agreement and documented the form for the Pear Incense.N?v(el)B\\jnn With the agreement concluded, Zhuang Qingning did not linger any longer and went to find Zhuang Yutian and visit the fabric workshop. Cheng Ruize apanied Zhuang Qingning for a while, until she insisted on going alone, after which he returned to instruct his staff to start producing the Pear Incense. ¡°This Manager Zhuang is quite interesting,¡± Fang Hou chuckled, ¡°She has so many recipes in her hands but doesn¡¯t manufacture them herself. Instead, she allows us to do so.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s our Cheng family, this would be greatly beneficial. But for her, Manager Zhuang, it seems like she¡¯s simply giving money to others for nothing. If I were Manager Zhuang, I would definitely seize all these recipes and make the money myself, so I wouldn¡¯t have to share my wealth with others.¡±
    ¡°Your mindset might work for small-scale businesses, but with that attitude your business will probably always remain a small one.¡± Cheng Ruize exined with a smile, ¡°Manager Zhuang handing over these recipes to Cheng¡¯s to do business may seem confusing, as she seems to be missing out on potential profit to share with others. However, if you carefully think about it, Manager Zhuang is truly smart.¡± ¡°Although Manager Zhuang can make famous and profitable scents like the Moon Incense and Pear Incense, the more eye-catching and envious her business bes, the more likely it is to attract the attention of others. Those who admire, envy, or even want to take it for themselves, might resort to various means.¡± ¡°In addition to running her business, Manager Zhuang has to deal with these demons and monsters. It¡¯s not only a rocky road to business sess, but she might also encounter ruthlesspetition and unknowable trouble. It¡¯s not impossible that her family could be ruined and her personal safety threatened.¡± ¡°Moreover, since Manager Zhuang is not a prominent figure, many people disregard her andck any scruples when dealing with her, making it even more imaginable all the potential troubles she might encounter.¡± ¡°Instead of living in fear and constantly struggling with her business, she might as well hand over these things to Cheng¡¯s, which are more expert in handling such matters and not easy to be taken advantage of. On the surface, it may seem like she¡¯s giving away a piece of the pie to Cheng¡¯s, but in reality, she¡¯s protecting her major source of ie. This is indeed a smart move.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Fang Hou nodded after listening to Cheng Ruize¡¯s words, ¡°I was indeed oversimplifying the matter. I really didn¡¯t think that Manager Zhuang would have considered so manyyers and nned so far ahead.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s not all there is to it.¡± Cheng Ruizeughed and said, ¡°I can see that Manager Zhuang clearly intends to keep her wealth hidden. In the eyes of outsiders, she is nothing more than a small business owner with a few workshops, no better off than an ordinary farmer. Not to mention, she doesn¡¯t have much money.¡± ¡°But in fact, Manager Zhuang is very discreet, involved in many businesses, opened many workshops, and earned a lot of money along the way, all in the interest of keeping a low profile, avoiding enemies, and keeping her days peaceful.¡± ¡°She is indeed a case of great discretion, masking her true wealth in in sight.¡± ¡°Taking into ount what you¡¯ve said, this Manager Zhuang is indeed exceptional.¡± Fang Hou nodded andughed at Cheng Ruize, ¡°In all the years you¡¯ve been in business, I rarely hear youplimenting someone in this way. It seems she truly is remarkable.¡± It is often said that you get a sense of aplishment when meeting a worthy opponent. Seeing his young master praising Manager Zhuang with such enthusiasm, perhaps that was also how he felt. ¡°It¡¯s not about meeting a like-minded person. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t reach her level,¡± Cheng Ruize shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been groomed by my parents since I was a kid to be who I am today. However, Manager Zhuang is self-taught and remains a step ahead of me. Her future prospects are limitless and I certainly can¡¯tpare.¡± Reflecting on this, Cheng Ruize¡¯s eyes seemed clouded over, even tinged with some bitterness. When Fang Hou saw this, he assumed Cheng Ruize was feeling a sense of inferiority fromparing himself to Zhuang Qingning, causing his mood to slump. Not knowing how to console him, he simply diverted topics, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s already past the start of autumn, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is just over a month away. Your wife sent a message a while ago, insisting that you go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival no matter what.¡± ¡°Yes, I have to go back for the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± Cheng Ruize nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy this year that I¡¯ve spent less and less time with my parents. So, I need to sort out my current responsibilities over these next few days so I can go back home early during the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± So he could spend a few more days with his parents. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hou agreed eagerly, then asked, ¡°What about Miss Yan¡­?¡±
    ¡°Miss Yan hasn¡¯t been home for a long time, and Mr. Rong¡¯s side has already sent a few inquiries, wondering if you could persuade Miss Yan to go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival. It would certainly ease Madam Rong¡¯s worries.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m aware of this issue.¡± Cheng Ruize paused lightly, and then nodded his head slightly. His eyes dimmed even more. Seeing this, Fang Hou sighed, ¡°In my opinion, Mr. Rong is just not right. He can¡¯t control Miss Yan himself, so he pushes this difficult task onto you. Everyone knows Miss Yan is a fearless and obstinate person who listens to no one. How could she possibly listen to you?¡± ¡°Mr. Rong¡¯s trouble for you is really just an abuse of power¡­¡±
    Chapter 614: 601 Admiration Chapter 614: Chapter 601 Admiration As Fang Hou continued to speak, the more dissatisfied he became, and the more he sympathized with Cheng Ruize. However, Cheng Ruize just chuckled, the lift of his eyebrows filled with absolute slyness, ¡°Actually, this matter isn¡¯t really difficult to solve.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Hou was somewhat surprised. Considering that Miss Yan doesn¡¯t even listen to Cheng Ruize¡¯s advice and even tries to y tricks on him, now Cheng Ruize is iming that this isn¡¯t difficult. His own young master, could he have be muddled? ¡°How else would I mean?¡± Cheng Ruize chuckles resoundingly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that Cousin Yan doesn¡¯t listen to me or her uncle, as long as she listens to one person, this matter will be easy to deal with.¡± Listen to one person? Fang Hou paused and startled, and then quickly smacked his forehead, ¡°How foolish I am, I almost forgot that. I will go and have a talk with Doctor Zhuang, and ask him to help and persuade her.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cheng Ruize nodded with a smile. Fang Hou wasted no time, and after acknowledging the order, he immediately rushed to Cheng¡¯s herbal shop.
    Upon arriving at Cheng¡¯s herbal shop, Zhuang Wencheng was treating patients in the main hall, and the rest of the medicine apprentices and shop clerks were all busy at their work. Among these people, Fang Hou did not notice the charming and gorgeous figure of Rong Shuangyan. Good, she is not around. Fang Hou breathed a sigh of relief and seized the opportunity to approach Zhuang Wencheng, ¡°Doctor Zhuang.¡± ¡°Brother Fang Hou?¡± Zhuang Wencheng quickly greeted him, then frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here at this time? Is the shop manager not feeling well?¡± As Fang Hou served closely to Cheng Ruize, if he made a special visit to the herbal shop in such a hurry, Zhuang Wencheng was justified in suspecting that he came for something really important. ¡°No, no.¡± Seeing Zhuang Wencheng misunderstanding, Fang Hou quickly exined in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the shop manager, I¡¯m looking for you, Doctor Zhuang, because of another important matter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhuang Wencheng, hearing that it was a matter of importance, asked with a furrowed brow. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all about Miss Yan, something that troubles everyone.¡± Fang Hou sighed, ¡°I must say that you, Doctor Zhuang, have certainly been put through a lot these days. Miss Yan is usually willful and obstinate. Once she makes up her mind about something, not even ten bulls can pull her back. Given that Miss Yan has always been around the shop, you must have endured a lot for her behavior.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as much of a burden as you think.¡± Zhuang Wencheng blinked his eyes. ¡°Miss Yan, her character is really not bad.¡± ¡°Ohe on Doctor Zhuang, you don¡¯t have to defend Miss Yan. I¡¯ve been by the shop manager¡¯s side for so long, don¡¯t you think I know what Miss Yan is like? She is so audacious and undisciplined because she has been indulged by Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong. That¡¯s why she has earned the nickname ¡®the terror of ghosts¡¯!¡± ¡°Well¡­ Miss Yan is usually very loyal.¡± Zhuang Wencheng argued again. ¡°Yes, she is indeed loyal, especially when fighting, she always fights ruthlessly! Look how many problems she has caused since childhood. Mr. Rong is sick of this issue. Anyway, Miss Yan is definitely not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng covered his mouth and coughed twice. ¡°So, it¡¯s been hard on you, Doctor Zhuang.¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Zhuang Wencheng coughed twice again. ¡°Doctor Zhuang, are you okay?¡± Fang Hou noticed that Zhuang Wencheng had started to cough all of a sudden whereas he was fine before, and his eyes were blinking hard. He was extremely surprised. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhuang Wencheng waved his hand and gave Fang Hou a look.
    His eyes were filled with sympathy. He was fine, as for whether Fang Hou was fine or not, that¡¯s another story¡­ As Zhuang Wencheng was thinking, an apprentice, who was grinding medicine nearby, dropped the pestle on the floor with a bang, walked over, grabbed the cor of Fang Hou¡¯s coat, and red at him angrily. Seeing that Zhuang Wencheng was acting strangely, Fang Hou was suddenly grabbed by the cor, it was so sudden that he was taken aback. Upon seeing that the person who grabbed him was none other than Rong Shuangyan, his eyes almost fell out and he stammered, ¡°Mis¡­Miss Yan.¡±
    ¡°Miss Yan, I was so near not recognizing you in this outfit.¡± Fang Hou quickly put on a smile. ¡°Given that I¡¯m so audacious and headstrong, of course I can pull off anything.¡± Rong Shuangyan snorted, probably thinking it was too rude to hold Fang Hou this way in front of Zhuang Wencheng. She let go of him, but still shot him an angry look. If res could kill, Fang Hou thought he would have been full of holes and looked like a sieve by now. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Fang Houughed obsequiously, ¡°Not really, I hadn¡¯t finished speaking, Miss Yan. You must allow me to finish.¡± Rong Shuangyan gave Fang Hou a nce, but didn¡¯t interrupt. She motioned for him to continue, apparently keen on hearing what fanciful story Fang Hou coulde up with. Fang Hou swallowed hard, then continued, ¡°Miss Yan, in the eyes of others, you are headstrong and often cause trouble, but as Doctor Zhuang said, you are very loyal and of good character.¡± ¡°Not to mention other things, just by looking at you, wearing the apprentice¡¯s clothes and grinding medicine here, it¡¯s clear how hard-working you are. You are truly embodying the devoted heart of a medical practitioner! I¡¯m really impressed, sincerely impressed!¡± Rong Shuangyan gave Fang Hou another look, her eyes filled with a mix of emotions. She had to admit, she was quite impressed with Fang Hou, for his audacious ttery. ¡°Spare me your ttery.¡± Rong Shuangyan snorted. ¡°Just out with it, why did youe to the shop out of the blue and talk trash about me to Brother Wencheng? What¡¯s your n?¡± Being caught red-handed conspiring against her was embarrassing in itself and to have it mentioned again was even worse for him. Fang Hou was put in an awkward position, so he justughed andughed, ¡°Miss Yan, you misunderstood, I wasn¡¯t really badmouthing you. It was just a rhetorical technique, by first presenting the negative and then the positive. I just wanted to praise Doctor Zhuang for his great temperament and gentle nature.¡± ¡°So after praising Brother Wencheng, were you nning to butter him up so that he could speak well of you in front of me, to persuade me to go back home sooner?¡± Rong Shuangyan asked, making a grimace. Well done, Miss Yan.
    You guessed it right!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 615: 602: Unacceptable Chapter 615: Chapter 602: Uneptable Although Fang Hou was extremely reluctant to admit it, what Rong Shuangyan said was indeed the truth. So after hesitating for a while, he nodded in acquiescence, though very unwillingly. ¡°I knew it!¡± Rong Shuangyan rolled her eyes, ¡°My father just keeps thinking of ways to get me back home. Since he can¡¯t get me back himself, he pushes the matter onto cousin Ze. My father¡¯s schemes are indeed ingenious.¡± Fang Hou widened his eyes in shock. That said, Rong Shuangyan is really domineering and unrestrained in her daily life, acting ording to her own disposition. But she is also very sharp, immediately seeing through the true nature of the situation. Fang Hou was momentarily conflicted, not knowing whether to praise Rong Shuangyan or, well, praise Rong Shuangyan. ¡°Not to hide anything from Miss Yan, my young master is also in a difficult position, not knowing what to do. Therefore, he had especially ordered me to persuade Miss Yan. But I understand that I definitely can¡¯t persuade Miss Yan, so I can only hope for Doctor Zhuang¡¯s help. But seeing that Doctor Zhuang has been working hard recently, it seemed too much to ask him to help with this matter. Therefore, I thought of ying a small trick by first pointing out Miss Yan¡¯s wrongs, then taking the opportunity to praise Doctor Zhuang, before finally mentioning persuading Miss Yan¡­¡± ¡°However, I have realized my mistake this time. I won¡¯t y such tricks in the future. Even in the face of great difficulties, I should tell the truth.¡± Seizing the opportunity, Fang Hou exined his deeds and after finishing, looked at Rong Shuangyan with a pitiful expression. Rong Shuangyan, being straightforward, could not stand others acting in such a stuttering manner, gestured dismissively, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off this time. But if next time you speak ill of me behind my back, I will ask cousin Ze to hand you over to me for a few days of adjustment.¡± Up hearing this, Fang Hou, despite the hot weather, broke out in a cold sweat.
    Rong Shuangyan, while gentle and considerate towards her own people, was also a person who hated evil. Her confrontations with those who had offended her were always fierce. If she were to take him in for a good ¡°tuning¡±, he feared he might lose half his life. ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Yan, rest assured, I will not dare again.¡± Fang Hou replied quickly, then subtly nced at Rong Shuangyan before asking in a low voice, ¡°Since Miss Yan already knows the whole story, what about the matter of going home for the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Well, I could go back to that home,¡± Rong Shuangyan replied. ¡°So Miss Yan means¡­¡± Fang Hou was overjoyed, ¡°You will go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡± ¡°Yes, I can go, but there is a condition,¡± Rong Shuangyan smiled slyly at Fang Hou. ¡°What¡­ condition?¡± . ¡°I want¡­ to bring someone home,¡± Rong Shuangyan answered with firm resolution. Bring someone home? Fang Hou was taken aback at first, but the second he saw Rong Shuangyan¡¯s cunning and triumphantly smiling face, he immediately understood what she meant. My goodness, this Miss Yan, so typical of her. Others would normally be shy about expressing feelings towards the one they admired, even when begging their parents, it would be through hints. Even the bold ones who reveal their feelings to their parents can be seen as outgoing. However, Rong Shuangyan was outright, not only in expressing her feelings, but even nning to take him home so straightforwardly. Fang Hou, for a moment, didn¡¯t know whether to admire or, well, admire her. On the other hand, Zhuang Wencheng, who was by the side, frowned, ¡°Sister Yan, this seems inappropriate.¡± From the interactions over these past few days, he found Rong Shuangyan to be neither pretentious nor hypocritical. She was a cheerful girl who was genuine towards others. He had a slight favorable impression of her. If given more time, they would probably end up together. But it seemed inappropriate to visit her home so soon, especially with Rong Shuangyan being the one to bring him back. ¡°Why is it inappropriate?¡± Rong Shuangyan tilted her head to the side.
    ¡°By tradition, I should visit Mr. and Mrs. Rong first, and the rest of the matters should be discussed by the parents of both families,¡± Zhuang Wencheng exined. ¡°Yes, yes, we should abide by customs,¡± Fang Hou also nodded affirmatively from the side. ¡°Is it this troublesome?¡± Rong Shuangyan seemed impatient, ¡°These are just empty formalities with no practical use, tedious and redundant. Anyway, Brother Wencheng said that by custom, Brother Wencheng should pay a visit. Since he has to go anyway, there is no difference whether Brother Wencheng visits on his own or whether I bring him, isn¡¯t it?¡± Her reasoning seemed to make sense, leaving no room for rebuttal!
    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s settle it that way.¡± Rong Shuangyan waved her hand and said to Fang Hou, ¡°You just ry the message to my parents, tell them that Brother Wencheng is going to visit. They should prepare for this. Things like the dowry should be prepared as well, and we should soon set the wedding date¡­¡± She was indeed impatient to get married. Fang Hou¡¯s face turned dark. But since Rong Shuangyan had agreed to return home for the Mid-Autumn Festival, he and Cheng Ruize had aplished their task. As for what would happen to Miss Yan when she returned home, that would be the Rong family¡¯s business, and they would have nothing to do with it. With that in mind, Fang Hou felt a sudden sense of relief. He just confirmed with Rong Shuangyan the time to return home and some words to ry in his reply to Mr. Rong. ¡ª- Chu Jinnian galloped back to the capital city. Upon learning of Chu Jinnian¡¯s return, Chu Shengrui urgently summoned him to the pce. However, the meeting ce was not in the main hall but in the pce of Concubine Hui. Obviously, this was because Chu Shengrui knew that Imperial Concubine Hui also cared deeply for Chu Jinnian, so he let her see Jinnian in order to ease her worries. It was midday, and Concubine Hui had prepared a variety of exquisite dishes. She also invited Chu Yunzhao to dine with them. ¡°Although Yunzhao has repeatedly assured us that you are in good health, I have been worried. Now seeing you well and safe, I finally feel a bit relieved,¡± said Chu Shengrui. ¡°Has all the poison been eliminated from your body? Should I call for an imperial doctor to check on you?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured, I have visited many doctors, all of whom have dered that I have fully recovered,¡± Chu Jinnian replied with a smile. ¡°Dr. Zhuang is highly skilled and has rejuvenated me. There is absolutely no problem.¡±
    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Shengrui nodded slightly, ¡°Yunzhao also praised Doctor Zhuang¡¯s medical skills. It is fortunate that Jinnian met such a divine doctor on his way back to the capital, thus avoiding a disaster.¡± ¡°I am very grateful to Doctor Zhuang, and I nned to reward him generously for his work. However, Yunzhao said you had already decided on this matter and advised we not to worry about it. Does Doctor Zhuang have any special preferences that you aim to cater to?¡± Chapter 616: 603: Bottom Line Chapter 616: Chapter 603: Bottom Line ¡°Not exactly.¡± Chu Jinnianughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Doctor Zhuang is not someone who covets fame and wealth, and we got along very well when we first met, having enjoyable conversations and finding mutual understanding. I thought that there was no need to rush this reward. When the time is right, it is not toote for the Emperor to bestow it.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, we¡¯ll wait until the timing you mentioned is appropriate and bestow upon Doctor Zhuang then.¡± Chu Shengrui continued, ¡°However, considering Doctor Zhuang saved your life, it wouldn¡¯t be quite right for me not to reward him at all. I have already prepared a list of rewards, mostly medicinal herbs and items rted to medical skills, which I think Doctor Zhuang would appreciate.¡± ¡°Since you just mentioned that you have a close rtionship with Doctor Zhuang, you can arrange for someone to deliver these items to him.¡± Chu Jinnian taking the initiative to reward Doctor Zhuang would show his gratefulness and sense of reciprocity. Chu Jinnian understood Chu Shengrui¡¯s intention and expressed his gratitude, ¡°I understand, I will convey Doctor Zhuang¡¯s gratitude to the Emperor.¡± ¡°Since it is about awarding for meritorious services, he deserves these. You don¡¯t have to be so courteous,¡± Chu Shengruiughed and picked up his chopsticks. ¡°We were so engrossed in this matter that we didn¡¯t notice all the dishes have been served. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°I was waiting for the Emperor to speak. If I had waited any longer, my stomach would have ttened from hunger,¡± Chu Yunzhao joked, unable to wait any longer, he picked up his chopsticks and began to get food. However, before serving himself, he first picked a piece of pickled goose for both Chu Shengrui and Concubine Hui. Only then did he serve himself a piece of ham, and started to eat with relish.
    This was Chu Yunzhao for you. He was lively and mischievous on the surface, but he never failed to disy the proper etiquette. He didn¡¯t give anyone any room to find fault with him. He exhibited the proper demeanor of a prince, and he also showed the affection and closeness of a son.N?v(el)B\\jnn This made Chu Shengrui feel veryfortable. He couldn¡¯t help smiling and there was an increased warmth in his eyes as he looked at Chu Yunzhao. He even helped pick out a piece of chicken with begonia and chestnut for Chu Shengrui, putting it into his bowl. ¡°Thank you, Father,¡± Chu Yunzhao said, thanking him and continued eating even more eagerly. ¡°Slow down, nobody¡¯s going to snatch your food,¡± Concubine Hui chided him coquettishly. ¡°The Emperor is increasingly indulging Yunzhao.¡± ¡°I am the Emperor, and I am also a father. It¡¯s only natural for me to pamper my own son,¡± Chu Shengrui saidughingly, then picked a piece of ck chicken for Concubine Hui. ¡°You have looked a little pale these past few days. You need to take in more nourishment.¡± ¡°I remember there are newly arrived blood bird¡¯s nests in the pce. I¡¯ve already ordered some to be sent to your pce. Remember to eat them regrly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Concubine Hui smiled gracefully and lowered her head to continue eating, her lips curving upwards slightly. She didn¡¯t normally care much about being favored. With the Qiao family¡¯s status behind her, the Emperor would treat her better than the other concubines after weighing the pros and cons. However, since entering the pce, she and the Emperor have gotten along very well, which made Concubine Hui genuinely fond of this merciless royal family. Especially Chu Shengrui¡¯s constant care for her, made her feel a deep affection for him. To get to this position in the pce, apart from her rtionship with Chu Shengrui, she also had to consider consolidating the position of the Qiao family and nning for Chu Yunzhao¡¯s future. As a prince, he was already rich and honored. Even if he didn¡¯t ascend to the throne, he would still be a prince with a lifetime of glory and wealth. And she, as a high-ranking concubine, was also in a position of immense honor. Concubine Hui was not greedy. All she wanted was a peaceful and smooth future. Whether her son would be an Emperor and whether she would be an Empress did not matter. But now, there were some people who wanted her son dead. They wanted to take his life, and this was something she could not tolerate. If being a thorn in other people¡¯s eyes was inevitable, regardless of whether she struggled or not, she might as well take a gamble. By ascending to power, she could permanently eliminate this threat. Concubine Hui¡¯s lowered gaze concealed a glint in her eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about? You seem distracted while eating,¡± Chu Shengrui saw that Concubine Hui had lowered her gaze and her face wasn¡¯t beaming with joy like before when she was expressing gratitude. He discreetly squeezed her hand under the table.
    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The weather has been erratictely, and I just feel a little unwell,¡± Concubine Hui forced a smile and said, ¡°On the subject, the Empress hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely. The Imperial Hospital mentioned that she has been having a coughing spell. I have been visiting her frequently and perhaps the Emperor should take more care of her.¡± Chu Shengrui¡¯s eyes dropped slightly. Only the Empress herself knew why she had caught a cough. The rumors outside, if any, were quite revealing. Also, Chu Yunzhao had found it strange when reporting on the suppression of bandits in Lu, about how people like Zhu Shisan could know about his and Chu Jinnian¡¯s whereabouts. Chu Shengrui also found it suspicious and ordered an investigation.
    However, the deeper he investigated, the more he found things he didn¡¯t want to hear or see. Chu Shengrui, having experienced the struggle for the throne and tasted the animosity and life-or-death battles between siblings, considered himself a tolerant Emperor and an impartial father. Having personally experienced these hardships, he certainly did not want his children to go through this again, nor did he want to see his own flesh and blood fighting each other. But now, the actions of Chu Yunhe and the Empress have crossed his bottom line, touching his inverse scales. However, it is difficult to openly discuss these issues regarding sibling rivalry and the despicable acts of a queen. Although Chu Shengrui didn¡¯t say much publicly, he started to distance himself from the Empress and Chu Yunhe. Since the investigation of this case started, he had only visited the Empress¡¯s pce once every fifteen days, and each visit was short. As for Chu Yunhe, he was ced in an idle position, everything would depend on their performance in the future. Seeing Chu Shengrui¡¯s gloomy expression, Concubine Hui knew that her words had sessfully provoked Chu Shengrui. She sighed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, rumors are just rumors after all, and I believe that the Empress and the First Prince are both upright individuals who would not do such a thing.¡± ¡°Your seeming indifference towards the Empress is noticed by everyone in the court. They may believe that you are neglecting the Central Pce and favoring concubines. This would harm your reputation and the stability of the court. Fortunately, Yunzhao is safe and unharmed, and Jinnian has also escaped danger, so they will not hold grudges. You should visit the Empress more often.¡± ¡°Besides, if someone intentionally orchestrated this event with the aim of inciting hostility and conflict between the Empress and me, acting as you are now might fall right into the trap those crafty individuals have set¡­¡± Only then did Chu Shengrui show any reaction, he looked at Concubine Hui and said, ¡°I will visit the Empress when I have the time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A smile appeared on the face of Concubine Hui. Chapter 617: 604: Little Cunning Chapter 617: Chapter 604: Little Cunning His smile was genuine and heartfelt, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. Seeing this, a sigh escaped from Chu Shengrui.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In tradition, a wife is expected to be virtuous and amodating, providing an aura of calm dignity while the concubine should be adorable, enhancing the pleasures of life. Yet in his case, his concubine embodied both of these attributes, while his wife seemed detached from all. He truly wondered what sort of situation this was. Chu Shengrui found his empress increasingly distasteful, though he hid his feelings well, merely maintaining a polite smile while conversing with his Concubine Hui and others. The meal was near its end. A young eunuch hurried in, bowed with respect, ¡°Your Majesty, the First Prince and Mr. Wei have requested an audience. They are waiting outside the Shangyuan Hall.¡± Chu Yunhe¡¯s motives didn¡¯t concern him, but Mr. Wei¡¯s visit implied some important matter at hand. ¡°Inform them of mymand; let them wait for a moment; I will be there shortly.¡± Upon receiving Chu Shengrui¡¯s orders, the young eunuch hurriedly carried out themand.
    Both Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian exchanged nces. With Chu Yunhe continuously being sidelined, they anticipated that he and Mr. Wei, bing increasingly desperate, would now attempt to incite some form of turmoil. ¡°The two of you, apany me.¡± Chu Shengrui instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian agreed. After cleaning their mouths, they left with Chu Shengrui for the Shangyuan Hall. ¡°Your son pays his respects, Father Emperor.¡± ¡°This servant pays his respects to the Emperor.¡± Chu Yunhe and Mr. Wei both bowed. After Chu Shengrui responded with a ¡°You may rise,¡± they stood up. Seeing Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian apanying Chu Shengrui, their expressions subtly changed. ¡°This servant pays his respects to the Fourth Prince,¡± said Mr. Wei as he bowed first. ¡°Elder brother, Mr. Wei.¡± ¡°First Prince, Mr. Wei.¡± Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian respectfully greeted them and positioned themselves alongside Chu Yunhe and Mr. Wei. Seated on his Dragon Throne, Chu Shengrui nced at Chu Yunhe and Mr. Wei, ¡°What brings you both here to the throne?¡± After some hesitation, and a confirming nce at Mr. Wei, Chu Yunhe finally spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, Ie on behalf of the waterwheel.¡± ¡°During the severity of drought in Lu and surrounding areas, themon people were in dire straits. The invention of the waterwheel brought some relief, helping the people survive the disaster. I believe that the inventors of such a useful tool, which has greatly benefitted the state and its people, should be tremendously rewarded.¡± ¡°This will not only manifest the graciousness of our royal line but also motivate themon people to contribute more to the nation.¡± Upon hearing Chu Yunhe¡¯s words, Chu Shengrui nodded slightly, ¡°Indeed, those responsible for such deeds should be highly praised. But I wonder about the nature of the inventor of the waterwheel and appropriate awards for such individuals.¡± ¡°Since you propose rewards for these individuals, you must have a n in mind. Speak freely.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Yunhe responded, ¡°To be frank, Your Majesty, I have made inquiries. The inventor of the waterwheel is a young maiden from the Zhuang family of farmers. She and her younger sister have fended for themselves since their parents¡¯ early demise. She is known for her hard work, kindness, and willingness to help her fellow vigers. She has impable character.¡± ¡°As for the award¡­¡±
    Chu Yunhe paused, and then said, ¡°In my opinion, since the award will be seen by the whole nation, it would be best to present Miss Zhuang with the title of the county mistress, as a mark of honor.¡± Chu Shengrui¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, his voice dropping, ¡°The waterwheel is indeed a great contribution from Miss Zhuang, but the title of county mistress¡­¡± Despite Miss Zhuang¡¯s contribution in creating the waterwheel, the title of county mistress seemed quite an extravagant reward. ¡°Emperor,¡± Mr. Wei began to speak.
    However, before he could finish, Chu Jinnian stepped forward, ¡°Emperor, this servant believes that the First Prince has suggested an excellent idea.¡± ¡°A nation is built on its people, and the people depend on food for survival. If a drought cannot be controlled, not only would it cause significant hardship for the local people, but the shortage of food would cause prices to soar, affecting everyone. In light of this, Miss Zhuang has made a significant contribution to maintaining stability across the nation.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the waterwheel not only mitigates this season¡¯s drought but will also prove useful for many years toe, contributing to the country¡¯s stability.¡± Chu Shengrui had doubts about Chu Yunhe¡¯s proposal, but hearing Chu Jinnian¡¯s strong support changed his mind, ¡°Since Jinnian also supports this, then it¡¯s settled. Direct the Ministry of Rites to prepare for it.¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s wisdom is unparalleled.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡± All four echoed in agreement, exchanging nces in hidden surprise. Three out of four showed confused expressions. Chu Yunhe, seemingly unable to contain himself, immediately questioned Mr. Wei once they had left the Shangyuan Hall, ¡°When I saw Chu Yunzhao and Chu Jinnian apanying the Emperor, I assumed my proposal would surely meet with opposition. I was caught off guard when Chu Jinnian not only didn¡¯t protest but actually supported the idea.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Mr. Wei nodded with a puzzled look, ¡°Zhuang Qisheng has said that Zhuang Qingning is ambitious and intended to curry favor with him. Such a person would work zealously if shown small kindnesses, let alone being granted such a generous reward.¡± ¡°By ennobling Zhuang Qingning to county mistress within Ningming Prefecture¡¯s jurisdiction, and with the help of Zhuang Qisheng, we can expect her to work for our purposes in the future. Moreover, since you, the First Prince, have requested her ennoblement, her deeds will naturally be linked to you.¡± ¡°Our original n was to annoy a vige girl with the hefty reward to do our bidding. While Chu Yunzhao might fail to see through this n, Chu Jinnian certainly would. So his not objecting but even supporting our n is truly puzzling.¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­¡±after a moment of thought, Chu Yunhe spected, ¡°Perhaps he figured that since I had already brought up this idea, which clearly benefits the country and its people, openly opposing would make the Emperor sees him as narrow-minded. Thus, it would be better to simply go along with it, earning him a reputation for being open-minded.¡±
    ¡°Chu Jinnian and Chu Yunzhao are always scheming these petty ploy and cunning tricks, which indeed, are disgraceful.¡± ¡°Whether they are disgraceful or not doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they don¡¯t cause trouble for us.¡± Mr. Wei stroked his beard with a smile, ¡°Speaking of which, I heard that your Consort Liang is due to give birth in the next few days?¡± ¡°Indeed, based on the calctions, the time is these few days,¡± Chu Yunhe replied joyfully when the conversation shifted to this subject, ¡°and Mrs. Wang has confirmed her pregnancy for over two months now.¡± ¡°Congrattions, First Prince.¡± Mr. Wei congratted with a bow, ¡°Consort Liang¡¯s child will be the first royal grandchild, born with auspicious signs, and with Mrs. Wang also expecting, if the child is a son, you will have greatly contributed to the expansion of the royal line. The Emperor will be extremely pleased at that time.¡± Chapter 618: 605: Sly and Cunning Chapter 618: Chapter 605: Sly and Cunning ¡°The First Prince does not need to be greedy these days, all he needs to do is to handle his own affairs well, to keep a low profile. It¡¯s enough to win the Emperor¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Wei, rest assured, I have it all figured out.¡± Chu Yunhe repeatedly assured him. However, while he seems respectful outwardly, he somehow feels disdainful deep within. The Emperor is ignoring him, even the mood in the court has changed. If he remains low-key during this period, how can he everpete with the rising Chu Yunzhao? While keeping a low profile, he must manipte some affairs behind the scenes in order that he may quickly regain his position. Chu Yunhe squinted. Mr. Wei was quite relieved to see him agree so readily. Discussing other matters with Chu Yunhe, they walked out of the pce together. On the other hand, Chu Yunzhao was frowning at Chu Jinnian, ¡°Mr. Wei and the First Prince are trying to grant Miss Zhuang a title, clearly they have some motives. The Magistrate of Ningming Prefecture also has the surname Zhuang, he too was put in his position by Mr. Wei. Could it be that this Miss Zhuang, who ims to be a farmer¡¯s daughter is actually Magistrate Zhuang¡¯s daughter? Is she seeking the title of county ruler to consolidate the power of Mr. Wei and the First Prince in Ningming?¡± Listening to Chu Yunzhao, Chu Jinnian couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Fourth Prince, you¡¯ve guessed it right.¡± Not only did he figure out the minds of Chu Yunhe and Mr. Wei, he even guessed Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s little n.
    At this moment, Chu Jinnian even wanted to give Chu Yunzhao a thumbs up. ¡°So when you knew what Mr. Wei and the First Prince were nning, why did you help them?¡± Chu Yunzhao¡¯s brows furrowed tighter. ¡°Guess?¡± Chu Jinnian nced at Chu Yunzhao. Guess? How could he possibly guess? After pondering for a long time, Chu Yunzhao looked up and said softly, ¡°Perhaps¡­ has he lost his mind?¡± Seeing Chu Jinnian¡¯s expression visibly darken, he quickly changed his tune, ¡°Of course that¡¯s impossible. Since Master Chu is going against the grain, he must have his reasons, right?¡± ¡°Can Master Chu share the reasons with me?¡± Chu Yunzhao grinned obsequiously. Chu Jinnian did not respond, only holding up a finger and shaking it in front of Chu Yunzhao. ¡°One¡­what?¡± Chu Yunzhao was a little confused. ¡°One shop, and I¡¯ll tell you the answer.¡± Chu Jinnian raised his chin. It was just like guessing! Chu Yunzhao barely resisted the urge to flip the table, finally grinding his teeth and retorting angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have a shop to give, but I can give you half.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, half a shop is still a shop. You can save up it for now and slowly add to itter. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Chu Jinnian chuckled. He would never escape Chu Jinnian¡¯s cunning and scheming. ¡°Fine, half it is.¡± Chu Yunzhao bit down firmly, grinding his teeth to pieces, ¡°Hurry and tell me, what is the reason?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the surname Zhuang seems very familiar?¡± Chu Jinnian countered. Familiar?
    Pondering, Chu Yunzhao stroked his chin. Indeed it was familiar, wasn¡¯t the Magistrate of Ningming who was associated with Mr. Wei named Zhuang Qisheng? So, he assumed the would-be county ruler Miss Zhuang had some rtion to Zhuang Qisheng. However, looking at Chu Jinnian, it was certainly not for this reason. But regarding the surname Zhuang, if it had nothing to do with Zhuang Qisheng, yet still sounded familiar¡­
    Chu Yunzhao suddenly pped his forehead, eximing excitedly, ¡°This Miss Zhuang¡­ could she be Doctor Zhuang?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Jinnian merely smiled. Hisck of denial was indeed an admission. Though Chu Yunzhao was surprised initially, he quickly filled with joy, ¡°So it¡¯s really Miss Zhuang. No wonder you didn¡¯t stop them but helped them instead.¡± ¡°Ah, tell me, do the First Prince and Mr. Wei have any idea about their rtionship?¡± After asking, Chu Yunzhao pped his forehead again, ¡°What a foolish question. If they knew, why would they beg Miss Zhuang for reward? They clearly don¡¯t know the inside story yet.¡± ¡°However, I look forward to the First Prince and Mr. Wei¡¯s reaction when they discover the truth.¡± They will likely be hitting their chests with regret. As Chu Yunzhao thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, sighing, ¡°They¡¯re going to get a taste of their own medicine.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m afraid this one thing alone wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± Chu Jinnian smirked, his mouth full of cunning and mockingughter, ¡°There is another thing you probably wouldn¡¯t even think of.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Chu Yunzhao was very curious about what could bring such a gleeful expression to the usually calm Chu Jinnian. Chu Jinnian turned to the side, whispering something in Chu Yunzhao¡¯s ear. ¡°Is that really true?¡± After listening, Chu Yunzhao¡¯s face changed.
    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s unexpected. To be able to hide it to this extent shows how gutsy the Empress and the First Prince are.¡± A chill ran across Chu Jinnian¡¯s face. ¡°It also proves to what extent the Empress and her son, the First Prince, will go to get what they want.¡± ¡°Indeed, they will stop at nothing. However, their tactics are not very clever. They are foolish people with many thoughts and fears. When the truthes out, even a god won¡¯t be able to save them.¡± Chu Yunzhao was furious, but also troubled, ¡°Although we know all this, it seems only we are aware. It probably poses no threat to them. If we wait until the day their guilt is revealed¡­¡± The waiting time would be too long. No one knows what could happen in between. ¡°This matter is being closely monitored by others, more so than us.¡± Chu Jinnianughed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the wife of the First Prince, Mrs. Wang, is also expecting a child. The Emperor has rewarded her generously for this joyous asion.¡± Chu Yunzhao instantly understood Chu Jinnian¡¯s implication and smirked slyly, ¡°Thepetition between wives and concubines is amon urrence in the pce. They often stop at nothing. Considering Mrs. Liang¡¯s arrogance and Mrs. Wang¡¯s upromising nature due to her legitimate status, they are capable of anything.¡± ¡°It looks like we just need to wait for the drama to unfold.¡± ¡°We need to watch the show, but we also need to fan the mes.¡± Chu Jinnian spoke, ¡°The things that need to be spread, the whispers that need to be heard, should all reach the ears of the intended people.¡± ¡°I have already arranged for someone to do this. The Fourth Prince doesn¡¯t need to worry. What the Fourth Prince needs to worry about now is the matter between you and Miss Luo.¡± As the conversation about Chu Yunhe abruptly switched to him and Luo Shishan, Chu Yunzhao was suddenly uneasy and coughed lightly. Chapter 619: 606: Receiving the Imperial Decree Chapter 619: Chapter 606: Receiving the Imperial Decree ¡°I don¡¯t really need to worry about this. The emperor has already consented to my marriage with Miss Luo. He just said that there are someplications and asked me to wait patiently. Once the emperor has given his consent, I don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Chu Yunzhao replied. ¡°Indeed.¡± Chu Jinnian nodded. Since Chu Shengrui had already taken over this matter, Chu Yunzhao doesn¡¯t need to fret about it anymore. Now, it¡¯s his turn to get worried about his impending marriage. Although they have the rtionship of engaged couple, they have not undergone any proper wedding rituals, and even Empress and Concubine Hui were unaware of this. This doesn¡¯t bode well for his marriage ns. The bride-to-be, who hadn¡¯t been brought home yet, was still an unmarried girl from others¡¯ perspective, attracting many fickle suitors which is a cause of concern. Hence, many things can¡¯t be dyed. Furthermore, perhaps he¡¯s not the only one worrying about his marriage at the moment¡­ However, before anything, he needs to instruct the Ministry of Rites to prepare well for Zhuang Qingning¡¯s conferring of county lordship. Chu Jinnian squinted his eyes.
    ¡ª- Since the arrival of autumn, there¡¯s a bit of chill in the air every morning and evening. Though the noontime can be a bit scorching and hot, it doesn¡¯t have the sultriness of summer. In the cool mornings and evenings, after escaping the summer heat, people feel extremely refreshed and energized. Just a few days before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Zhuang Qingning had already started preparing the ingredients to make mooncakes, expectant of Zhuang Qingsui¡¯s two days off during the festival. Bean paste, salted egg yolk, five nuts, date paste¡­varieties of fillings were prepared. This year, with more leisure time than the previous Mid-Autumn Festival, Zhuang Qingning also made a lot of snowy mooncakes and shared them with her close neighbors in advance. Just when everybody was busy preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival, Enji Vige suddenly became lively. The hustle and bustle was because of the arrival of many carriages and people, especially the man leading the crowd was none other than Xu Zhengping, the county magistrate. It indeed carried some momentous significance. Once the carriages stopped at the entrance of the vige, almost all residents who had no work to do from nearby Zhaojiazhuang, Sunjiazhuang, and other ces came to watch the excitement. In a short span of time, arge crowd had gathered. They all wanted to see who exactly could make the county magistrate personally lead the group, and they were more curious about the purpose of their visit. Especially when Xu Zhengping led the group to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house, escorting a man in official uniform and an elderly man with white hair, respectfully carrying a brocade box, the onlookers became even more curious. ¡°Who are these people, and what are they doing in Ning¡¯s house?¡± someone asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± One of them shook his head, worried, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not because Ning has gotten into trouble.¡± ¡°Nonsense, Ning is such a good person, how could she get into trouble? Besides, if she really did, would the county magistrate be smiling like a flower?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but we just don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening¡­¡± While people outside were buzzing with spection, no one dared to approach or even enter Zhuang Qingning¡¯s courtyard. Therefore, at this moment, the courtyard was upied only by Zhuang Qingning, Xiangqiao, Xu Zhengping, and hisrge team. Seeing Xu Zhengping and a group of people entering her courtyard and noticing their official attire, Zhuang Qingning quickly put down the utensil for the snowy mooncakes in her hands to salute them. ¡°Please don¡¯t. I don¡¯t deserve such a grand gesture from you, Lady Hening.¡± Xu Zhengping hurriedly stopped Zhuang Qingning. ¡°It¡¯s beyond my capacity to ept such great respect from you.¡±
    Thedy of Hening County?N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhuang Qingning was momentarily startled. She might not be well-versed in ancient history and culture, but she had watched many TV dramas. The status of a county lord was not low, it was of the second rank, and most county lords were daughters of dukes, mainly of imperial families. Even if there were county lords from other surnames, they were given the honor due to their fathers¡¯ great contributions to the imperial court.
    Now Xu Zhengping had just addressed her as the county lord? What was going on¡­ Seeing the confusion on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face, Xu Zhengping smile and said, ¡°Lady Hening, please stay calm. This is Mr. Lu from the Ministry of Rites, and this is Eunuch Gao, sent by the emperor, here to announce the emperor¡¯s decree.¡± Mr. Lu stepped forward and solemnly dered, ¡°Zhuang Qingning, receive the decree!¡± Zhuang Qingning, upon Xu Zhengping¡¯s nod, knelt down more formally and replied, ¡°As a humble girl Zhuang Qingning, I receive the imperial decree.¡± Eunuch Gao handed over the brocade box to Mr. Lu, carefully opened the box, took out a golden decree, unrolled it carefully, cleared his throat and read, ¡°In the name of heaven, the emperor decrees as follows: the daughter of the Zhuang n, Zhuang Qingning, through her wit and intelligence, invented the water wheel, which benefits all farmers in the nation. Recognizing her contribution to the country and the people, it is hereby proimed that she is conferred the title of Lady Hening. By the grace of the emperor!¡± Zhuang Qingning listened to the decree and pursed her lips. So she was ennobled because of the waterwheel. She knew that ancient times ced great importance on agriculture, considering it as the foundation. Looking at the current situation, it was clear that because of the waterwheel, she had been given such a high position. ¡°As a humble official¡¯s daughter, I ept the imperial grace, may the emperor live forever, long live, long live.¡± Zhuang Qingning bowed and, with her hands raised high, respectfully received the imperial edict. ¡°Please rise, Lady Hening,¡± Eunuch Gao quickly extended his hand to help Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Thank you, Eunuch Gao and Mr. Lu, for your effort.¡± Zhuang Qingning expressed her gratitude with a smile. ¡°Being able to make this journey is an honour for me.¡± Eunuch Gao smiled broadly. ¡°In addition, the emperor has decreed, in recognition of Lady Hening¡¯s arduous efforts in developing the waterwheel, to bestow a hundred taels of gold and twenty bolts of various fabrics, and to assign you a mansion for your residence.¡±
    Mr. Lu said, ¡°This is the first time in the history of our dynasty that a person of non-imperial surname has been conferred the position of county lord. Therefore, a special mansion has to be constructed. Considering Lady Hening¡¯s situation, this mansion will be built in the county. This will facilitate Lady Hening¡¯s living arrangements. Once the mansion is built, Lady Hening can move in.¡± ¡°I am grateful beyond words for the emperor¡¯s thoughtful considerations.¡± Zhuang Qingning expressed her thanks. ¡°Could you please convey my gratitude to the emperor on my behalf when you return to the capital? I will personally thank the emperor when I have the chance to visit the capital.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Both Eunuch Gao and Mr. Lu nodded, holding more admiration for Zhuang Qingning in their hearts. Normally, when officials receive an imperial edict, either they get overly excited or feel feared. But no matter the cause, they would surely make errors due to nervousness. Chapter 620 - 607: Unwilling Request Chapter 620: Chapter 607: Unwilling Request Especially this Zhuang Qingning, who was an ordinary peasant girl who probably knows even less about etiquette. The two of them were fully prepared for any sudden situations. But what they saw was not any nervousness or excitement, but Zhuang Qingning¡¯s calmness. It was as if what she heard was no more than a rxedment as simple as, ¡°Today¡¯s weather is nice¡±. She gracefully knelt down, received the imperial edict calmly, with no errors in her formalities, even the gratitude she expressed was appropriate, leaving no room to find any faults. Some people are destined to be nobles, so in many aspects, they will differ from others. Perhaps Zhuang Qingning was one of them. After the reading of the Imperial Decree waspleted, Zhuang Qingning ordered Xiangqiao to bring a bench, prepare some hot tea, and serve cakes and fruit to Eunuch Gao and Mr. Lu. After exchanging a few casual words, the initial awkwardness started to diminish and was reced with a sense of familiarity. Being long-term officials, Eunuch Gao and Mr. Lu did not dare to overstep their boundaries, they only smiled and conversed with Zhuang Qingning. Seeing that the sun was almost at its zenith, Zhuang Qingning suggested that Eunuch Gao and Mr. Lu stay and have lunch at her home. ¡°The Lord has kindly offered us a meal, we should not refuse. However, I need to hurry back to report, so I do not dare to dy.¡± Mr. Lu stood up first. ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Gao bowed and answered. ¡°Eunuch Gao and Mr. Lu have worked hard on this journey.¡± Zhuang Qingning then started stuffing neat stacks of banknotes into their hands, ¡°Please, have some tea with this.¡± ¡°We dare not, we dare not.¡± Eunuch Gao and Mr. Lu hurriedly declined. Zhuang Qingning pursed her lips. Even though she didn¡¯t like these interpersonal dealings, in this era, she had to follow the survival rules of this period and show appreciation where it was due. However, these two did not want to ept it, and their reactions were as if they had touched something scorching hot. They did not seem to be faking it either. She didn¡¯t know if these two were truly incorruptible or if there was some other reason, but since they didn¡¯t want the money, she could save it. Zhuang Qingning quietly took back the banknotes. Eunuch Gao and Mr. Lu exhale in relief after seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s actions. They had been clearly instructed to carry out their mission impably and not to give any trouble to the Lord of Ninghe County. How could they not understand the implication? ¡°Lord Ninghe, I have an impolite request.¡± Mr. Lu bowed to Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Please speak, Mr. Lu.¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her hand. ¡°On the way from the capital city, I heard a lot about Lord Ninghe. Especially the products made by the workshops you previously operated. They are quite novel, especially the century eggs, ss noodles, tofu skin, and dried noodles. I hope the Lord can give me some to take back to the capital city, to present to the Emperor as a token of your gratitude for his favor.¡± Mr. Lu smiled and said. ¡°I will arrange for it immediately. Please wait a moment, Mr. Lu.¡± Zhuang Qingning ordered Xiangqiao to prepare everything. Once they were neatly packed, she handed them all to Mr. Lu. ¡°This is for your report to the Emperor. The rest are prepared for Mr. Lu and Eunuch Gao. In addition to the four items mentioned by Mr. Lu, I also made Moon Incense and soap by myself. I¡¯ve prepared many portions, so Eunuch Gao and Mr. Lu just need to take one portion.¡± Mr. Lu, seeing that Zhuang Qingning¡¯s preparation was so thorough, had a broad smile on his face. After thanking Zhuang Qingning, he and Eunuch Gao left with those items. Xu Zhengping followed hurriedly. Zhuang Qingning saw them off from the entrance. ¡°Please stay, Lord Ninghe, please stay.¡± Since they came with the Imperial Decree, it was proper for Zhuang Qingning to see them off. However, considering the different ranks, Zhuang Qingning should only need to see them to the doorway. They quickly urged Zhuang Qingning to stop going any further. Zhuang Qingning stopped and watched Mr. Lu, Eunuch Gao and the others leave. When all those people and carriages had left, the vigers who had been watching from a distance rushed over. ¡°Miss Ning, I heard that you are now a countess?¡± ¡°Hey, stop calling her Miss Ning. Didn¡¯t you hear them? She is now the Lord of Ninghe County, we can¡¯t call her Miss Ning anymore.¡± ¡°So, what exactly is a Countess, and how high-ranking is she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how high-ranking she is, but I just saw that the county magistrate bowed his head when he saw Miss Ning. So Miss Ning must hold a position higher than the magistrate.¡± ¡°That is indeed remarkable. Should we kneel when we see Miss Ning in the future?¡± ¡°Of course, we need to kneel when we see officers.¡± ¡°Greetings to the Lord of Hening County.¡± Someone in the crowd yelled out. Without any hesitation, the vigers all knelt on the ground, bowing and saluting Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Please, get up, get up,¡± Zhuang Qingning was startled initially, then quickly beckoned others to stand, urging Xiangqiao to help. ¡°Thank you, Lord Hening.¡± The vigers stood up and didn¡¯t forget to thank her. ¡°All of you¡­¡± Seeing their respectful and somewhat unfamiliar expressions, Zhuang Qingning was reminded of the fear and anxiety Mrs. He had when she found out that Zhuang Mingli was attending Fan Wenxuan¡¯s sses with Chu Jinzhou. If this was the way things will be in the vige from now on, with no more warm and friendly interactions, it would be too boring. ¡°Ning.¡± Zhuang Jingye, sensing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s distress, shooed away the curious crowd and took Zhuang Qingning inside the courtyard to talk. ¡°I understand your frustration right now, but you can¡¯t rush things.¡± ¡°Peasants are naturally scared when they see officials. Not to mention officials, even if a clerkes to the vige, they would feel apprehensive. You are now a Countess, a rank even higher than the magistrate. It is normal for the vigers to be worried.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°But remember, I know you are different. You will not put on airs like the others, you just want to live a quiet life as before. I¡¯m d that you feel this way, but for these things to happen, patience is necessary.¡± ¡°In the beginning, everyone will be a bit unnerved. But as time passes and they see you acting as before, they will naturally stop overthinking and things will go back to normal.¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°Uncle Chief is right.¡± Chapter 621 - 608: Jealousy Chapter 621: Chapter 608: Jealousy As if Mrs. He was initially terrified, stuttering every time she spoke to Chu Jinzhou and Fan Wenxuan. But after realizing the two of them had good temperaments and getting to know them better, she gradually loosened up quite a lot. And once the vigers grew ustomed to her presence, she, in return, became as amiable and natural as she ever was. Zhuang Qingning breathed a sigh of relief at this. After all, she still favored the life in the vige, along with the diligent, kind-hearted vigers who trusted her unconditionally and backed her staunchly. Seeing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s serious countenance gradually soften, Zhuang Jingye couldn¡¯t help but break out in a grin, ¡°You should listen to me, I am right.¡± No matter what, he was the vige chief, his experience was something to be reckoned with. ¡°Yes, yes, Uncle Vige Chief is always right.¡± Zhuang Qingning couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Hehe, since you think I¡¯m right, Ning¡¯er, could you do me a favor?¡± Zhuang Jingye scratched his ear, seeming to be a little embarrassed. ¡°What favor?¡± ¡°Could you write some calligraphy for me?¡± Zhuang Jingye said, ¡°Any characters will do, any size is fine. Just write a few that you find convenient, but remember to sign your name at the end.¡± ¡°Calligraphy isn¡¯t something you just write randomly. Even if you do, Uncle Vige Chief, you still need to tell me what its purpose is, so I can tailor it to fit.¡± ¡°It really can be anything, anything at all, as long as it¡¯s calligraphy.¡± Zhuang Jingye became increasingly embarrassed as he exined further, ¡°Not to hide it from you, Ning¡¯er, I n to have the calligraphy you write for me framed by a professional, before hanging it in our vige ancestral hall, as a story for our future generations.¡± ¡°I will tell them, ¡®Look, this calligraphy was penned by the Lord of Hening County, personally appointed by the Emperor, and she is from our vige. From then on, no one should ever feel ashamed ofboring, farming, or running small businesses. Being well-read isn¡¯t the only path to sess ¨C the farmer who cultivates hisnd well can also make something of himself.¡± His words made perfect sense, and the strength and enthusiasm in Zhuang Jingye¡¯s speech gave a sense of undeterred determination. The smile on Zhuang Qingning¡¯s face grew brighter, ¡°With Uncle Vige Chief saying so, I will write ¡­ umm¡­ ¡®Heaven rewards hard work¡¯ then.¡± Although perhaps cliched, its meaning was extremely appropriate. The more conformist the writing, the less room there was for criticism. ¡°Heaven rewards hard work¡­ Hmm, perfect! Those who are honest and diligent will always be rewarded for their efforts by Heaven. Good! Very good!¡± Zhuang Jingye pped his thigh inmendation. ¡°But we don¡¯t have big enough paper and a brush at home. I¡¯ll buy those when I find the time to go into town. I¡¯ll bring it to you as soon as I finish writing,¡± Zhuang Qingning said with a smile. ¡°After going through the trouble of asking you to write, I can¡¯t possibly let you pay for it.¡± Zhuang Jingye hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the paper and brush, Ning¡¯er. I will prepare and bring them to your house.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Alright, then. Juste see me when you have the time, Uncle Vige Chief.¡± Zhuang Qingning willingly agreed. After a little more conversation, Zhuang Jingye saw that it was gettingte and went back home to eat lunch. After Zhuang Qingning bid him goodbye, she returned inside where Xiangqiao had already begun preparing lunch. She was making steamed basket noodles, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s favorite dish. Zhuang Qingning decided to fetch some kimchi from the jar to eat with the steamed basket noodlester. ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Seeing what she was up to, Xiangqiao hastily intervened, ¡°County Mistress, please allow me to do it.¡± ¡°Forget about the whole County Mistress business, just call me Mistress as you used to. I want us to continue just like before.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°You keep an eye on the fire, don¡¯t add too much vegetable soup to the noodles. They won¡¯t taste good if they get too wet.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiangqiao quickly agreed and rushed off to check the stove as well as the bean sprouts and pork belly soup cooking inside. ¡ª- In the following days, as Zhuang Qingning had spected, the vigers would casually call her Ning¡¯er before seeming to remember her current status, hurrying to right their ¡®mistake¡¯ by falling to their knees and offering customary greetings. Zhuang Qingning would hastily dissuade them; it took a heap of persuasive chat to finally calm them down, and she ¡°threatened¡± them that if such acknowledgments continued, she would move out of the vige. But Zhuang Qingning was their vige¡¯s lucky star and God of Wealth, the benefactor that allowed them to livefortable lives. Not a soul dared, or wished, to offend her and prompt her to move away, agree andply with her wishes and do what she said. Never again did the vigers dare to show salutations or profferplimentary words in front of Zhuang Qingning, neither did they treat her as a ¡®county mistress¡¯. Moreover, Zhuang Qingning carried on her daily life as usual, visiting the workshop, picking vegetables in the field, chatting with acquaintances¡­ In essence, her routine remained unchanged as if her appointment as the ¡®county mistress¡¯ had never urred. Upon seeing Zhuang Qingning behaving this way, the vigers¡¯ uneasiness and dread, originally triggered by her new status,pletely dissipated. In the span of a few days, everyone in Enji Vige, including those familiar with Zhuang Qingning, interacted with her as they did before, conversing and jesting normally. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingning felt significantly relieved. She stayed busy by traversing between the various workshops. Meanwhile, Xu Zhengping was also extremely upied. Besides his usual official duties inside the County Government Office, he was in charge of overseeing the construction of the mansion for the Lord of Hening County. Given the honor of having a Countess from their county, especially one who was awarded for her notable contributions to the Common People, Xu Zhengping spared no effort in his management of the construction, endeavoring to make the mansionfortable and elegant so that Zhuang Qingning would feel at ease when she moved in. Knowing Zhuang Qingning enjoyed gardening, he used his own money to finance the purchase of nts for the mansion¡¯s garden. As for the rest, he followed the stipted county mistress¡¯ rules, and also took into ount the items provided by Chu Jinnian, adhering to the principle of ¡®suiting measures to local conditions¡¯. On one side, the mansion was under gradual construction. On the other, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s attained status as the Lord of Hening County had been broadcasted throughout the nearby counties and cities. Nearly everyone knew about a young girl, the inventor of the waterwheel, who had been appointed Countess by the Emperor and had received supreme honor. Zhuang Qingning¡¯s story became the talk of the town during leisure time. Some praised Zhuang Qingning for her well-deserved honor, while others admired her for her good fortune. Yet, some are exceptionally envious. Zhuang Qinn was among them. After burning with rage early in the morning, she smashed all the teapots and teacups in the house. She even broke the vase on the table. Seeing the ceramics fragments scattered all over the room, her maid was both startled and afraid, hurriedly informing Zhuang Qisheng of the situation. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 622: 609: Stupid Chapter 622: Chapter 609: Stupid Upon hearing the news, Zhuang Qisheng hastily rushed into the courtyard where Zhuang Qinn was situated. Seeing the disorderly scene in the house, he knitted his brows and eximed, ¡°What nonsense has been happening again?¡± ¡°Father.¡± Zhuang Qinn saw Zhuang Qisheng and started sobbing loudly, choking on her words and gasping for breath. Because of the intense crying and her internal agitation, her forehead turned red in patches, and her hands were trembling non-stop. Zhuang Qinn had been like this since she was little. She would be fine ordinarily, but when she got upset, she would be just like now ¨C her face and head glowing red, her hands and feet would tremble, and if she got more irate, she would faint straight away. She would have to be coaxed for a long time and would only recover after her rage subsided. Zhuang Qisheng, who was distressed by his daughter¡¯s condition, quickly calmed her in a soothing tone. ¡°My good daughter, please calm down first. Speak to your father slowly about what¡¯s bothering you.¡± Having said that, he hurriedly helped Zhuang Qinn to sit down on a chair, and then had a maid bring a cup of warm water to slowly feed her. After drinking a few sips of warm water, Zhuang Qinn¡¯s mood gradually stabilized a bit. Her loud sobbing had turned into quiet crying, and she was able to speak normally. ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you, father? You can¡¯t help me with anything.¡± Zhuang Qinn said grumpily. ¡°What are you talking about? I am still a magistrate of repute. What is there that I can¡¯t manage?¡± Zhuang Qisheng felt slighted by Zhuang Qinn¡¯s words. ¡°A magistrate? I¡¯m afraid in the eyes of others, you¡¯re nothing!¡±
    Zhuang Qinn wiped away her tears and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even get into a women¡¯s academy; I was mocked and lost my face entirely!¡± ¡°And now, Zhuang Qingning, who is nothing but a lowly farmer, has been given nobility! Despite your prior assurances to help me take credit for her achievements, all we can do now is see her be the Lord of Hening County while we are left with nothing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why, when that lowly farmer was captured, we could have killed or beaten her at will, yet you dared not make a move. You wasted such a good opportunity!¡± Zhuang Qisheng was upset and annoyed by Zhuang Qinn¡¯s scolding. Regarding the matter of the women¡¯s academy, he had already spoken with the academy¡¯s director and even repaired the academy¡¯s roof. He thought this matter was practically settled, but he didn¡¯t expect the director of the women¡¯s academy to be so brazen and break their agreement, causing his daughter to lose face so terribly. This matter was truly infuriating. He wanted to cause some trouble, but the academy¡¯s director had powerful connections that he dared not provoke. Furthermore, after Zhuang Qinn made a scene, people outside began to point fingers at him as a magistrate, calling him an ipetent teacher and using him of being a tyrant, which led to Zhuang Qinn¡¯s behavior. Ordinary people could say such things, and Zhuang Qisheng wasn¡¯t afraid. But among the students at the women¡¯s academy were many girls from respectable families, including those from bureaucratic households. If rumors spread too widely, it would be detrimental to his official career, so he had to swallow his anger. The matter of not being able to secure the title of Lady of Hening County for Zhuang Qinn made Zhuang Qisheng even more helpless. How could he dare to scheme when Chu Jinnian had given his word? Zhuang Qisheng was sensible enough to distinguish between the importance of wealth and status and that of life. But he didn¡¯t exin too much to Zhuang Qinn about the reasons, which is why sheined that he was ineffective in everything. ¡°These things are also caused by inevitable circumstances and there¡¯s nothing that can be done,¡± Zhuang Qisheng clenched his teeth and exined. ¡°What reasons could there be? The fact is you just don¡¯t want to deal with it.¡± Zhuang Qinn sobbed heavily, using him, ¡°You simply don¡¯t want me to be a countydy, so you¡¯ve made up lots of excuses to fob me off.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to be a countydy, father, you have to think of a solution for me!¡± Zhuang Qisheng frowned, feeling extremely annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable. Do you think you can just be a countydy if you want to? The Emperor has already made a decree, how can you snatch it back?¡± ¡°What difficulty is there? Father, you just need to submit a petition stating that Zhuang Qingning is a big fraudster and didn¡¯t invent the waterwheel, that it was I who invented it. Request the Emperor to grant me the title of countydy, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡± Zhuang Qinn said defiantly. ¡°If father doesn¡¯t want to do this, then I will. I will find people to catch that rustic farmer and beat her until she voluntarily hands over the credit to me.¡± Zhuang Qisheng¡¯s irritation was clearly written all over his face. If the whole thing could be solved so simply, would he have had to work diligently for so many years just to attain the position of magistrate?
    In his mind, he could not be considered a foolish man. One could even say he was very shrewd, so how had he managed to raise such a foolish daughter? Zhuang Qisheng didn¡¯t have the patience to console Zhuang Qinn anymore. He shouted, ¡°If you want to keep your life, don¡¯t harbor such ill-intentioned thoughts!¡± ¡°Many eyes are watching this matter, and all of them belong to people you can¡¯t afford to offend. If you dare to act recklessly and anger those in power, I won¡¯t be able to save your life!¡± Having said this, Zhuang Qisheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to Zhuang Qinn anymore. He just turned his back and stormed out, leaving Zhuang Qinn alone in the house, sobbing once again.
    Her sobbing was louder and more desperate than before. Despite being two courtyards away, Zhuang Qisheng could still hear her quite clearly. Children are really a means of debt collection! Zhuang Qisheng felt upset and flustered. He threw the teacup in his hand aside. The servant next to him was scared and quickly cleaned up the broken pieces of porcin. ¡°Where is young master?¡± Zhuang Qisheng asked loudly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for several days.¡± ¡°The little one heard that the young master had gone to Ying County,¡± the servant answered truthfully. ¡°What is he doing in Ying County?¡± If he remembered correctly, not too long ago, Zhuang Lianghong had his arm broken abruptly and all his servants were injured as well. It seemed that Zhuang Lianghong had taken a liking to a girl while he was in Ying County. He was beaten up before he could utter more than a few words, and was injured. He had been recuperating at home for a long time before he got better. But after a short period of calm, he was back to Ying County, probably to get even. Having understood this, Zhuang Qisheng spit out, ¡°Each and every one of you has nothing better to do than cause trouble!¡± ¡°How many people did he take with him this time?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn No matter how unbearable it was, Zhuang Lianghong was still his biological son. He was still worried about Zhuang Lianghong being at a disadvantage. ¡°Master, you can rest assured, the young master took more than twenty people with him this time. He definitely won¡¯t be at a disadvantage,¡± said the servant.
    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Zhuang Qisheng nodded. After all, he was still a magistrate, and Zhuang Lianghong had a prestigious identity. It would be a blessing for a girl to be admired by him. If the girl failed to appreciate this favor, it was only fair for her to be disciplined once she was found. ¡°Master, what about the matters concerning the youngdy¡­¡± Chapter 623: 610: Be Careful Chapter 623: Chapter 610: Be Careful Zhuang Qinn was still crying uncontrobly, a series of gasps and sobs. Zhuang Qisheng thought of Zhuang Qinn¡¯s unreasonable demands, which once again frustrated him. At this point, merely staying alive wasmendable. Yet, she was still preupied with misceneous things. Was she truly weary of her life? Thinking of life-preservation, had he now fulfilled what Chu Jinnian initially entrusted him with? If it was indeed so, then he, too, had redeemed himself through service. Could he also ask Chu Jinnian whether his position could be preserved¡­? This was a lucrative post; one would hold on to it for as long as possible, seizing advantages wherever they surfaced. It required thick skin and frequent inquiries. Waiting for others to bestow favors was not an option. Zhuang Qisheng made up his mind, hurriedly moving to the study to prepare a letter to Chu Jinnian. ¡ª- After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the autumnal atmosphere grew increasingly prominent day by day. Once autumn arrived, it marked the preparation of new quilts for winter, new clothes, and new Year clothes. It was best to get started early, in the warmer weather. This way, theundry and sun drying could be finished early ¨C in time for the colder weather.
    Every one of these items required fabric. No need to mention the wealthy; they used satin and gauze and bought mainly from Cheng¡¯s shop. The ordinary people, only needing some fine cloth or mixed silk, went to Zhuang¡¯s cloth shop instead. The quality was great, the prices were fair, and the salesmen were quite efficient, making for a satisfactory experience. Hence, Zhuang¡¯s Cloth Shop was always bustling with activity. The number of shop assistants had increased from one to five, and a well-experienced ountant was specifically hired to manage the ounts. Business was booming in the shop and the workshop was no exception. Managing to capture trade in the prime autumn-winter season, shops all over were stocking up. The affordability of Zhuang¡¯s Workshop and absence of expensive, long-distance deliveries from Songjiang made it a cheaper option. Lower costs meant higher profits and the freedom topromise on prices whilepeting with other shops. Consequently, there was a never-ending stream of peopleing to purchase goods from the workshop. Order requests for each month had been fully lined up from September right through winter, with strict limits on the volume of each order. Any surplus was pushed to the back of the queue. The fiercer thepetition for a product, the higher its quality. Seeing the workshop¡¯s thriving business, shopkeepers flocked to ce orders, engendering a virtuous cycle that took business to the next level. ¡°We¡¯ve tripled the number of looms already, and it seems certain we¡¯ll have to double that again next year. If that¡¯s the case, we may run out of space,¡± Zhuang Yutian says with a big smile on his face. But if he assures Miss Qingning that although the production volume will increase, they will continue to uphold standards. Nopromises will be made regarding quality. They will not be so blinded by profit as to neglect everything else. The aim is to ensure longevity in business.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhuang Yutian, an experienced businessman, understood this principle very clearly. Zhuang Qingning was reassured by this, but she still cautioned, ¡°In the entire county, other than Cheng¡¯s, it¡¯s just our cloth shop and workshop that stand out. With so much merchandise going out and piles of silver being brought in, others are bound to envy us.¡± ¡°We should stay on our guard.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded earnestly after hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s words, ¡°Although Cao Jiande has failed to trouble us several times and instead incurred great losses to himself, he finally had to sell his stock at a loss as it gathered dust. Despite having learned his lesson thoroughly and not daring to provoke us anymore¡­¡± ¡°¡­a cornered dog might jump over the wall, and seeing his rival raking in profits while his shop isn¡¯t doing well might lead him to do something drastic.¡± ¡°Truthfully, not only the people in the same line of business but also people in other lines of business might harbor jealousy, it¡¯s better to stay vignt.¡±
    Zhuang Qingning nodded her agreement to Zhuang Yutian¡¯s words. The two of them had a long chat, after which Zhuang Qingning took a look around the workshop. Everyone in the workshop was hard at work, operating the pedal of the loom with hands moving non-stop like nimble fish through thousand threads. Over on the spinning side, the hand-operated spinning wheel made rhythmic humming noises while the bright, white cotton turned into fine and delicate thread under skilled hands before winding onto nearby spools.
    The entire textile workshop could be described as having high productivity and efficiency. Moreover, by using the same looms, the same spinning machines, and training with the same knowledge, the spun thread and woven cloth shared the same quality. Zhuang Qingning was quite satisfied with both the management of the entire workshop and the quality of the woven cloth after her round of inspections. She nodded her approval as she walked. Seeing this, Zhuang Yutian couldn¡¯t help but let the corners of his mouth twist into a knowing smile. Although he considered himself a very ordinary businessman, he thought Zhuang Qingning was very different and far more intelligent than the ordinary people. Having her acknowledgment meant he was notcking either. As Zhuang Yutian thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but straighten his stance proudly. While making her rounds, Zhuang Qingning stopped in front of a young man who put more effort into his weaving. She frowned and rubbed her nose before studying the young man with interest. The man noticed Zhuang Qingning¡¯s gaze and stopped his loom shuttle, asking, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No, not at all,¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°Just that your weaving skills seem more advanced than others, so I took a closer look.¡± On hearing this, the man grinned, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, Madam. There are four brothers in my house. Ever since my mom fell ill, I¡¯ve been the one doing all the weaving and sewing. I don¡¯t mean to brag, but even the usual women can¡¯t match my weaving skill.¡± ¡°Before, when I used to weave at home, people would criticize me for being a grown man doing a woman¡¯s job, earning no money. But now in this workshop, I earn hundreds every month. That¡¯s more profit than any job they do.¡±
    Chapter 624: 611: Unacceptable Chapter 624: Chapter 611: Uneptable ¡°Now, no one can call me a weakling anymore.¡± The speaker wore a faint smile at the corner of his mouth as he said this, clearly satisfied and grateful for the work at hand. Zhuang Qingning saw the man¡¯s joy and also cracked a friendly smile, ¡°If you like it here, then you must work hard. The better you perform and more cloth you weave, the more money you will make.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± The man nodded vigorously, ¡°I¡¯m looking to earn more money so I can take a wife in the future.¡± His candor made the people around him, all busy with their work, raise their heads and share a cordialugh. Someone even teased, ¡°Apart from pursuing a wife, Ge Wu seems to have nothing else on his mind.¡± As these words left his mouth,ughter erupted spontaneously from the crowd. Ge Wu, feeling a tad embarrassed by theughter, awkwardly scratched the back of his head in front of Zhuang Qingning. ¡°Get back to work.¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± He quickly resumed his work. Zhuang Qingning nced at him one more time, before she slowly moved on.
    Zhuang Yutian, after a brief pause, followed step with Zhuang Qingning and left the workshop together. After a careful look around to confirm no one was watching, Zhuang Yutian turned to Zhuang Qingning and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Was there something odd about that man just now?¡± ¡°How so?¡± Instead of answering, Zhuang Qingning countered with a question. ¡°You inspected the entire workshop, your expression normal while you looked at others, without your gaze lingering anywhere for too long. But you spent a considerable amount of time talking with that man. It felt kind of odd.¡± Yutian exined. ¡°Speaking of which, that man was hired recently when we needed more hands. He seemed dilligent and his weaving was efficient, so we kept him.¡± Yutian added. ¡°But there¡¯s always something secretive about his gaze that makes one uneasy, like something is off. There¡¯s no evidence though, and the work he does is eptable, so we kept him on.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything off about him, but I did detect a peculiar scent on him.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled in response. ¡°Scent?¡± Zhuang Yutian was bewildered. ¡°What scent?¡± Zhuang Qingning touched her nose, lowered her voice and whispered something into Zhuang Yutian¡¯s ear. The expression on Zhuang Yutian¡¯s face changed from initial surprise to solemn and finally to gloomy. Around sunset, Zhuang Qingning left the weaving workshop. After seeing her off, Zhuang Yutian went to the cloth shop to inspect it. After dinner, he came back to the weaving workshop to check it again. After everyone else had left, he instructed the overnight watchman to keep a good eye on the workshop before he yawned and headed home. As was customary, the four night watchmen divided themselves into two pairs for rotating shifts, eachsting half an hour. It was still early, and all four men were wide awake. They made a teapot of tea which they shared, engaging in conversation. ¡°This tea is somewhat different from what we usually have.¡± One of them, after gulping down half a cup, licked his lips, ¡°It tastes a bit bitter. Could it be this tea has gone off?¡± ¡°Ridiculous. This is high-quality tea from Cheng¡¯s. Surely it can¡¯t spoil.¡± Another man said. ¡°The tea Cheng¡¯s sells won¡¯t go off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The man took another sip and licked his lips again, ¡°This is said to be a good stuff and indeed different from the usual. Perhaps we¡¯re simply not ustomed to it because we¡¯re used to the inferior tea we drink every day. Speaking of it, with such good quality tea, was it offered by the shop manager?¡± ¡°No, it was from Ge Wu.¡± Another answered. ¡°He said a rtive gave it to him. He couldn¡¯t bear to drink it himself, and said we watchmen had a tough job, so we should drink more to stay alert.¡± ¡°No wonder everyone likes Ge Wu. He¡¯s very considerate. Among all those working at this workshop, he¡¯s the only one alwaysplimenting the shop manager and the workshop, always with praises every day.¡± ¡°Indeed, since Ge Wu cares so much, let¡¯s drink more to keep ourselves wide awake and guard this workshop properly.¡± Anotherughed, adding some hot water to the teapot and filled everyone¡¯s cups.
    While pouring tea, the me in the oilmp flickered and dimmed. One of them set down his cup to adjust themp¡¯s wick, realizing that the oil was nearly exhausted. He hurriedly went to fetch the oil can. As soon as he picked up the oil can, he felt dizzy. Unable to open his eyes or grip the can tightly, he dropped it to the ground. It shattered with a ¡°bang¡±. He himself copsed heavily to the ground, creating a dull thud.
    But despite the loud noise, no one came to check. That¡¯s because the remaining three men had also copsed, either on top of the tables or onto the ground. Some of them even began to snore lightly. At this moment, a figure leaped from the top of the wall and ran quickly to the door. After confirming through the door crack that everyone had fallen, he pushed the door open, kicking the unconscious men. Seeing no response, the figure let out a breath of relief and went to the corner to fetch a new can ofmp oil, which he began to pour on the unconscious bodies, the ground, the tables and the looms. When the oil can was empty, he took themp from the table to set the oil-soaked table on fire. However, when the me touched the table, there was no immediate ze as expected when fire meets oil. Instead, there was no reaction at all. The figure was taken aback. ¡°Of course it won¡¯t burn,¡± Zhuang Qingning walked in from outside, looking at the figure who was none other than Ge Wu, the man she had talked to in the studio that day. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Because the can doesn¡¯t containmp oil at all. It¡¯s just water.¡± ¡°Water?¡± Ge Wu was stunned. He quickly touched the table and sniffed it, only to see his facial expression change drastically, ¡°But when I brought these cans of oil earlier, I checked them. They were definitely oil. How did it turn into water?¡± ¡°When you brought them over earlier, they were indeed filled withmp oil. You were indeed very careful and you checked them thoroughly.¡± Zhuang Qingning wasughing, ¡°Unfortunately, these cans were reced with water at dusk when you were busy weaving. Since we made sure you did not know about it, you naturally remained ignorant.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 625: 612: No Martial Virtue Chapter 625: Chapter 612: No Martial Virtue She had silently switched themp oil with water, which meant that Zhuang Qingning had noticed his abnormal behavior long before, hence she made preparations early on. ¡°When did you realize that something was wrong with me?¡± Ge Wu ground his teeth. He had nned this for a long time, from the moment he entered the workshop, had been recognized for his good work, and even in normal days, he was loved by many people because of his sweet talk. Ge Wu felt that he had done everything perfectly, and there should not be any loopholes. ¡°You¡¯ve yed it very well, very efficient at work, very honest in your speech, very like a man working hard to earn money for marriage.¡± Zhuang Qingningughed, ¡°But it¡¯s because you talk too well, it makes people feel suspicious.¡± It was normal for ordinary working people to have clumsy speech, but if one spoke too carefully, it might make people suspicious. Ge Wu¡¯s face subtly changed, and he argued gritting his teeth, ¡°So many people were working, why would you specifically talk to me?¡± ¡°When I passed by you, I smelledmp oil on you.¡± Zhuang Qingning said, ¡°And the smell was very strong, probably because you identally got it on your body while checking themp oil stored in the workshop.¡± ¡°There is cotton everywhere in this textile workshop, the yarn spun, the fabric woven, even the spinning wheel and loom are made of wood. These things are most afraid of fire. Lamp oil can burn, which naturally caught my attention.¡± Zhuang Qingning raised her eyebrows, ¡°Tell me, why do you want to destroy this textile workshop? Is it because you are dissatisfied with your wages, or someone is instructing you from behind?¡± ¡°Today you¡¯ve seen through me girl, I admit I capsized in the ditch, I admit defeat.¡±
    As for wanting to know more, that was wishful thinking. Ge Wu sneered at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s arrogance. In the middle of the night, she dared to rely on herself to catch him. He sneered, raised his foot, and walked outward. Zhuang Qingning also let out a coldugh, ¡°You want to leave just like that? That¡¯s too easy for you.¡± With that, Zhuang Qingning reached out to stop him. ¡°I want toe, I want to go, I¡­¡± Before the word ¡°go¡± could be said, Ge Wu flew out like a sandbag, and only stopped when he hit a tung tree in the courtyard. The pain in his chest came immediately, tearing at his lungs. Judging from this situation, his ribs should have been broken. Ge Wu endured the severe pain and struggled to get up from the ground. He looked at Zhuang Qingning who was slowly retracting her leg back with disbelief, a gradual horror surfacing on his face. That Zhuang Qingning, who usually looked like ady and schr, was actually a martial artist with immense strength, and also very ruthless. Ge Wu felt that his fighting skills were nothing in front of Zhuang Qingning. A frontal confrontation with her was simply a dead end. Seeing that the door of the workshop was wide open, an idea suddenly came to him. ¡°What are you standing there for? Why don¡¯t you deal with this bitch?¡± Ge Wu shouted at Zhuang Qingning, acting in a state of rage. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t the only one there, but he had an aplice. Hearing this, Zhuang Qingning looked up and looked around. And Ge Wu took advantage of this moment when Zhuang Qingning was distracted, endured the pain, and run toward the door.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, when he got to the door, a fishing fell from the sky, and then several people rushed out, tied Ge Wu up tightly, and brought him back to the courtyard. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Ge Wu gasped in shock, ¡°Bullying by numbers!¡± Unsportsmanlike! ¡°You bastard!¡± The man who tied up Ge Wu couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore, and he punched Ge Wu in the face, ¡°You¡¯re exactly the kind of viin, do you expect others to treat you with justice?¡± ¡°A person like you should be beaten half to death. It serves you right. Stop bbering.¡±
    A fewpanions shook their fists indignantly whileining. Ge Wu didn¡¯t dare to say anything at this time, his eyes were red as he looked at Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t say a thing!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still stubborn at this point, you are really asking for death!¡± A man said to Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian, ¡°Shop manager, don¡¯t bother arguing with this guy, let¡¯s take him to the government office and throw him into the prison, let¡¯s see if those prison guards can untie this bastard¡¯s tongue!¡± ¡°Why bother?¡± Zhuang Qingning breezily said, ¡°Just make a cut on his arm and sprinkle some honey on it.¡±
    ¡°Others usually sprinkle salt on a wound and make it hurt. What does sprinkling sugar mean?¡± Zhuang Yutian asked a little confused. ¡°It¡¯s still hot now, and ants are everywhere. Sprinkle some honey on the wound and throw it on the ground. The ants will definitely smell it ande, then¡­¡± Zhuang Qingning didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but just looked at Ge Wu with a smiling face. Ge Wu looked at the ferocity hidden within her smile and thought of ants crawling over his body, biting freely on the bloody wound, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver just thinking about it. Thosepanions also felt particrly cool tonight. ¡°You are using vignte justice. You will be punished!¡± Ge Wu shouted. ¡°How could it be?¡± Zhuang Qingning scoffed, ¡°The wound was left when you were discovered trying to harm someone, and we desperately resisted. As for the honey, it was originally ced in the courtyard, waiting to be put in green bean soup for everyone tomorrow. As for throwing it on the ground, if you don¡¯t throw it on the ground, do you want to hang it in the air?¡± ¡°Moreover, if you set fire deliberately, even though the purpose is to destroy this weaving workshop, the autumn wind is strong and the weather is very dry now. If the fire burns, it will definitely not only destroy the weaving workshop, but may also endanger the houses next door.¡± ¡°Are you thinking that if you go to the County Government Office, Mr. Xu will believe your words, or do you think he will believe us?¡± Ge Wu¡¯s face turned white immediately. ¡°Speak up, if you confess honestly, we will hand you over to the County Government Office and let Mr. Xu deal with you. But if you refuse to speak, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.¡± ¡°Whether you want to live a death worse than living or want to get relief soon, it depends on whether you think your life is important or it is more important to protect those behind you.¡± From what Ge Wu has said and shown, he didn¡¯t seem to have any hatred for the workshop, most likely someone had instructed him to do this. Finding out the person behind him was the most important thing at present.
    ¡°Not talking?¡± The man looked at Ge Wu who seemed not to intend to speak, and said, ¡°Then bear with the painter.¡± With that, he went to find a knife. ¡°Talk, I will talk¡­¡± Chapter 626: 613: Walking into the Trap Chapter 626: Chapter 613: Walking into the Trap Seeing the situation, Ge Wu hastily confessed, chuckling, ¡°I¡¯m just doing a job for someone else in return for cash, there¡¯s really no need to risk my life.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take this job at first, but I had no choice. The money at home was tight, my mother had poor health and the cost of her medication each year was crushing. I have three children, the oldest is only four, each of them needing food in their mouths. My wife always scolds me for not being able to make money, insisting on a divorce every day. I had no other choice and took Cao Jiande¡¯s thirty taels of silver to risk my life.¡± ¡°So it was Cao Jiande who ordered you?¡± Zhuang Qingning responded with a question, raising her brow.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Who else but that bastard,¡± Ge Wu sneered. ¡°Just think about it, who else in the whole county town views you as a thorn in his side and wants to burn you off clean, if it¡¯s not him?¡± ¡°That guy knows that I used to steal and help people collect debts, and that I was short of money before. He sought me out, promised a bunch of benefits, and even handed over thirty taels of silver, saying that as long as I could handle this matter, he would give me another twenty taels so that I could buy some fields back home to live a better life.¡± ¡°I was in need of money, so I agreed to this. I infiltrated this weaving workshop, got a job as a weaver, found out the inside information of the workshop, then looked for an opportunity to set the workshop on fire.¡± ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to act so quickly. It would be too suspicious if you spoke to me during the day and I acted at night. But Cao Jiande pressed hard. Plus, I was afraid that if you were suspicious and about to drive me out of the workshop, all my efforts would be wasted. So I made my move tonight.¡± Ge Wu did not hide anything, telling the whole story clearly. The matter was clear and Zhuang Qingning nodded slightly, allowing her men to take Ge Wu to the Government Office. Ate-night report, particrly an attempted arson, was given most importance by Xu Zhengping and handed over to Ding Gaochang for an overnight trial.
    Ding Gaochang sent Shi Bao and others to catch the instigator behind the scenes, Cao Jiande, immediately. Cao Jiande, at this time, was leisurely drinking wine with four exquisite and appetizing dishes. From time to time, he looked out the window. The night outside was incredibly quiet, asionally interrupted by a few barks from stray dogs in the county town. Especially at this moment, the crescent moon was hanging in the middle of the sky, making the night appear especially serene. But this peace would soon be shattered by the noise. A fire was a big deal and people were soon going to ring the gong and call for everyone to fetch water and put out the fire, adding to themotion. Sitting drinking while watching others scramble, and being able to see the always arrogant and unruly adversary panic with confusion now, wanting to cry but without tears, was such a pleasing thing. Especially at this moment, he heard hurried footsteps and someone shouting ¡°hurry up¡± outside. Here ites. The time for revenge hase. After enduring for so long, he finally had the chance to feel vindicated, and to enjoy other people¡¯s panic. Unable to contain the joy in his heart, Cao Jiande threw the wine ss on the table, quickly crossed the courtyard, and prepared to open the door to get a good look at the chaos. Opening the door with a ¡°bang¡±, Cao Jiande stepped forward and plunged into Shi Bao. Just a moment ago, Shi Bao had arrived at Cao Jiande¡¯s door with his men, pondering how to announce their presence in such a way that Cao Jiande wouldn¡¯t run away from guilt. But before they could discuss it, the door to Cao Jiande¡¯s house was suddenly opened, and a figure rushed out, bumping into Shi Bao. Seeing that it was not someone else but Cao Jiande, Shi Bao himself was shocked for a moment. He had heard of the phrase ¡®walk into a trap¡¯, but Shi Bao always thought that no one would be that foolish to do such a thing. But seeing the current Cao Jiande, Shi Bao not only believed in the phrase, but also felt it could be taken a step further. Can¡¯t wait to walk into a trap! He would have to talk about this matter with others after he got back, so that everyone could broaden their horizons.
    He didn¡¯t know whether Cao Jiande¡¯s brain had been flooded or damaged, to act like this. Regardless of the reason, with Cao Jiande caught, they could go back and report. Shi Bao grabbed Cao Jiande instantly, called on the nearby government officials, swiftly tied him up, and prepared to take him to the County Government Office. It was only then that Cao Jiande regained his senses and began to struggle fiercely. ¡°What are you doing, tying up people randomly in broad daylight? What crime have Imitted?¡±
    ¡°First off, it¡¯s pitch-ck, not broad daylight. Secondly, don¡¯t you know what crime youmit?¡± Shi Bao was very annoyed by such hard-mouthed people and didn¡¯t want to talk much with Cao Jiande. He just signaled the officers to gag Cao Jiande, and took him back to the County Government Office. In his quarters, Zhuang Yutian was still marveling at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ability to detect Ge Wu¡¯s plotting in time and avert a disaster. This disaster would not only affect the weaving workshop but could also involve the Common People nearby. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Cao Jiande to stoop so low to do these deals.¡± Zhuang Yutian was furious. ¡°That¡¯s why his business cannot flourish.¡± Zhuang Qingning chuckled, ¡°Once a person ces their focus on others, they naturally won¡¯t have much energy to pay attention to their own business.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhuang Yutian nodded, secretly resolved to be more cautious in employing people and any potential dangers that might arise in daily life. There must not be any more mishaps. After settling everything in the workshop and arranging for the workers to go about their business, Zhuang Qingning and Zhuang Yutian went back to rest. Zhuang Yutian went home, while Zhuang Qingning, because she needed to catch Ge Wu red-handed that night, didn¡¯t go home and stayed at an inn in the county town instead. In the still of the night, with the matter resolved, Zhuang Qingning felt incredibly rxed. After freshening up, she went to bed. [Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the random task, preventive measures.] [The host sessfully prevented a fire that could have caused enormous damage to herself and even the neighbours. Task reward: Blueprint: Bamboo Water Gun.] As an omnipresence finished speaking, the item appeared in Zhuang Qingning¡¯s mind and was automatically stored in the system¡¯s storagepartment.
    Chapter 627: 614: Water Gun Chapter 627: Chapter 614: Water Gun Having apprehended a man with ill intentions and removed a potential threat to the weaving workshop, while also obtaining a very practical blueprint in the process, Zhuang Qingning felt wholly satisfied with today¡¯s oues. Indeed, it was a good day. With these thoughts in mind, Zhuang Qingning went to bed and closed his eyes. After workingte into the night and in an excellent mood, Zhuang Qingning quickly drifted off into a sweet sleep. The next day, the news of Cao Jiande¡¯s failed attempt to set the weaving workshop on fire and his subsequent arrest spread throughout the county town. The people in the county town were filled with righteous indignation at such behavior. Autumn was a dry season and nights were often windy. If a fire did break out, it would not only affect the weaving workshop but also the nearby shops and houses. If the fire got out of control, it could potentially ravage half the county town. Everyone¡¯s hard-earned livelihoods depended on their properties. If everything was destroyed by a fire, they would not be able to make ends meet in the future. Moreover, ever since Zhuang¡¯s weaving workshop opened, the price of the quality cloth it produced was much cheaper than that of the cloth imported from Songjiang. This reduction in clothing cost was a godsend for everyone, and they genuinely appreciated the workshop. If the workshop didn¡¯t exist, wouldn¡¯t they have to buy more expensive cloth elsewhere? All in all, people were extremely furious with Cao Jiande¡¯s act. They felt that he had a malicious heart.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Some of the outraged locals even threw rotten vegetable leaves and bad eggs into Cao Jiande¡¯s courtyard and onto the sign at Cao¡¯s Cloth Store. Once someone took the lead, others followed suit. They retaliated with stinking eggs, blood, stones, and even urine buckets¡­ After several days, Cao Jiande¡¯s store and house were in total disarray. Cao Jiande¡¯s wife, Mrs. Zheng, couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and decided to pack up and take their children and valuables to her parents¡¯ house for shelter. As for Cao Jiande, because of his failed arson attempt, he was sentenced tobor and sent to work on the river embankment. With that, the drama concerning Zhuang¡¯s weaving workshop came to a temporary end. However, this incident had made Zhuang¡¯s weaving workshop more famous than before, and the orders from customersing to the workshop had doubled. Zhuang Yutian and Mrs. Meng became busier than ever before. During this time, Zhuang Qingning was also extremely busy making the bamboo water gun ording to the blueprint. The incident with Cao Jiande and Ge Wu had reminded Zhuang Qingning that in an era with insufficient fire-fighting facilities, having a water gun in each household could help reduce the damage caused by fires to some extent. The water gun was simple enough in theory. A straight and thick bamboo pipe could function as a water gun if a hole was drilled in one end and a suitable handle and plug were attached at the other. The water gun would then allow water to be drawn in and squirt out. But it was alsoplex. The selection of bamboo, the size of the drill hole, the material and size of the plug, all had to be tested to create the most suitable water gun. Zhuang Qingning studied attentively, finally producing a water gun that was rtively easy to use. After observing it carefully, she drew water from a nearby wooden bowl and squirted it upwards, hitting her house¡¯s eaves. The column of water shot skyward in a parabolic arc before eventually falling on the roof. As water droplets rained down the roof tiles and dripped from the eaves, Zhuang Qingning became so engrossed in the process that she kept squirting the water gun at the roof again and again. However, perhaps she put too much force into it this time, and the column of water overshot the roof, falling on the eaves on the other side and flowing out. ¡°Oh my!¡± A surprised shout suddenly came from the entrance of the courtyard. Uh-oh, someone must have been drenched. Zhuang Qingning hastily put down the water gun and went outside to check, only to see Zhuang Jingye walk into the courtyardpletely soaked. His hair was especially wet, water beading on his forehead, flowing down to his chin, and dripping onto his body.
    ¡°Uncle Vige Chief?¡± Zhuang Qingning was surprised. She quickly called for Xiangqiao to get a handkerchief to dry Zhuang Jingye and hastily apologized, ¡°Sorry, Uncle Vige Chief, I was experimenting with this water gun at home and didn¡¯t realize I used a bit too much force. The water ended up sshing outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Zhuang Jingye waved his hand and dried his face with the handkerchief. He looked at therge bamboo pipe Zhuang Qingning had ced on the table with curiosity, ¡°So this is the water gun you mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded. ¡°What¡­what¡¯s it used for?¡± Zhuang Jingye asked.
    ¡°It¡¯s primarily used for putting out fires,¡± Zhuang Qingning honestly answered, ¡°Look, you pull this out to fill the pipe with water, and then you push it back in to spray the water up high.¡± As she spoke, she demonstrated it for Zhuang Jingye. Zhuang Jingye watched, eyes wide in astonishment, and finally eximed, ¡°This is a great invention!¡± If there were idental fires, they could often spread upward. It¡¯s difficult to ssh water onto roofs, so fires aren¡¯t easily extinguished until the beams and rafters have beenpletely burned. But with this tool, you could shoot water at the roof and put out the fire where it starts. It¡¯s indeed a wonderful invention. ¡°Is it hard to make this thing?¡± Zhuang Jingye asked again. ¡°Not hard at all. It¡¯s quite simple to make ording to the blueprint, and the materials are inexpensive,¡± Zhuang Qingning smiled, ¡°I¡¯m in the process of testing it. Once it¡¯s sessful, I was thinking of having each household prepare some as a precaution.¡± ¡°Good, very good,¡± Zhuang Jingye nodded approvingly, ¡°Could I take the blueprint and have someone start making it? We¡¯re already into autumn, and it will be winter soon. The nights get dark earlier in the winter, and we light wax candles and oilmps and burn charcoal for warmth, so the risk of fire is higher. Having these around will make everyone feel much safer.¡± Not only would it make them feel safer, but the most important thing is that if there is an ident, they¡¯ll be able to put out the fire quickly. ¡°I was nning on seeking the Vige Chief¡¯s assistance regarding this matter anyway, so it¡¯s perfect that you¡¯re here, Uncle. You can take everything and have someone make it.¡± Zhuang Qingning added, ¡°And if you get a chance, could you please bring it to Mr. Xu at the County Government Office and see if they need it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhuang Jingye cheerfully agreed. Making the bamboo water guns in the vige was easy enough, but going to the county town was a bit more difficult.
    Chapter 628 - 615: Grievance Chapter 628: Chapter 615: Grievance Zhuang Qingning herself wouldn¡¯t have been unable to go, but chose to send him instead. This was obviously meant to give him an opportunity to show his face to the county master. For him, as the vige chief and his son working in the County Government Office, it was indeed a rare opportunity. You have to say, Zhuang Qingning really is thorough about looking out for others in all matters. A real nice guy in every sense! Zhuang Jingye secretly gave Zhuang Qingning a thumbs up in his heart. Zhuang Jingye chatted for a while, and then happily left with the drawings of the water gun. After Zhuang Qingning sent off Zhuang Jingye and yed with the water gun in her hand for a while, she began to make the next water gun. Once the second water gun was made, Zhuang Qingning bundled up the gun and the blueprints tightly and went to Qingzhuyuan to find Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou, asking Fan Wenxuan to quickly dispatch these items to Chu Jinnian in the capital city. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Since the time she was awarded the title of County Master for creating the waterwheel, Zhuang Qingning, after much reflection, realized one thing. Only achievement can guarantee status and honor. However, in these peaceful times, there were no military merits to be had, the only merits that could be earned were those rted to the welfare of the people. If the waterwheel could be a merit, then the water gun could surely be one too. If Chu Jinnian proposed to mass-produce water guns in the capital city and prepare the Submarine Fire Army, it would be a great merit in ensuring the stability of the entire capital city. In the perilous capital city, having this kind of merit would provide an extrayer of protection for Chu Jinnian against his enemy, reducing the danger he faced. However, Zhuang Qingning only mentioned these in the letter that she included with the water gun, and did not discuss them in detail with Fan Wenxuan, to prevent any eavesdropping or other unexpected incidents. She only reminded Fan Wenxuan that this matter was of great importance and he must arrange for someone to deliver it to Chu Jinnian as soon as possible. Fan Wenxuan did not know Zhuang Qingning¡¯s n, but since she rarely asked him for help, and was very serious this time, he immediately turned serious and said, ¡°Rest assured Miss Zhuang, I will send someone straight to the capital city and put it in the hands of the First Young Master.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fan.¡± Zhuang Qingning thanked him and took out the snack box she brought for Fan Wenxuan, ¡°This is a new taro cake I made specifically for you and Jinzhou, give it a try and see how it tastes?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s made by Miss Zhuang, it must be delicious.¡± Fan Wenxuan eagerly took the snack box from Zhuang Qingning, his excited eyes getting misty. It¡¯s not his fault for not being able to control his emotions. Since Chu Jinnian began to hang around Zhuang Qingning, all the food sent by Zhuang Qingning was intercepted by Chu Jinnian, which made him long for the food, but he never got the chance. Besides this Chu Jinnian, Zhuang Qingning has be increasingly selfish. She used to care about him and Jinzhou, but since she confirmed her engagement to Jinzhou, she didn¡¯t think about them anymore, and all the food was prepared for Chu Jinnian¡­ Did she think that they were full of dog food in their daily life, so they didn¡¯t need to eat anymore? Fan Wenxuan has been depressed about this, but now seeing Zhuang Qingning specially prepared food for him and Jinzhou, the previous gloom was instantly swept away, and he felt the sunshine was pleasant and brilliant. Zhuang Qingning only stayed in Qingzhuyuan for a short while before leaving, Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou sent her out, then arranged for Ning Feng to deliver the things Zhuang Qingning brought to the capital city before retreating to the study. The two of them started to share a box full of taro cakes, nning to keep Zhuang Mingli¡¯s share for him to eat the next day when he came. The taro cakes, true to their name, were incredibly crispy and fragrant, delicious beyond measure. Fan Wenxuan couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes, even licking the crumbs off his fingers with a face of satisfaction and fullness. Chu Jinzhou, on the other hand, was eating slowly, his head down, and he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Why the long face, is something on your mind?¡± Fan Wenxuan threw a piece of taro cake into his mouth and asked with a frown. ¡°Mr. Fan, have you noticed? It¡¯s been two months since Big Brother went back to the capital city. During this period, he often sent things back, but they were all for me or Mr. Fan. There was never anything for Big Sister Ning.¡± Chu Jinzhou said, ¡°But this time, Big Sister Ning has something to send to Big Brother, which shows that Big Sister Ning has been thinking about Big Brother, but Big Brother has never thought about Big Sister Ning.¡± ¡°Big Sister Ning must be feeling very upset and wronged.¡± ¡°Hmm, you have a point.¡± Fan Wenxuan nodded. Zhuang Qingning, she has always been considerate, she wouldn¡¯t actively ask Chu Jinnian for anything. But this Chu Jinnian, I used to think he had feelings for Zhuang Qingning, but now it seems he is just a blockhead, he has no idea how to win the heart of a girl. Well, no matter. No matter what, he was optimistic about them being together, willing to help where he could. ¡°How about we send some things to Miss Zhuang in a few days, just say they were sent from the capital city by the First Young Master, specially for Miss Zhuang, to cheer her up a bit?¡± Fan Wenxuan suggested. ¡°Yes, I was thinking the same.¡± Chu Jinzhou agreed wholeheartedly and began to discuss with Fan Wenxuan what should be sent to Zhuang Qingning. Three dayster, Ning Feng and Banqing together drove a carriage to Zhuang Qingning¡¯s house. ¡°Mr. Ning Feng?¡± Zhuang Qingning was somewhat surprised to see the two of theming to her early in the morning. ¡°Miss Zhuang.¡± Ning Feng saluted and instructed Banqing to unload the things from the carriage, ¡°The First Young Master sent some things back, these were specifically instructed to be given to Miss Zhuang, so the old servant brought them to you.¡± ¡°To deliver a gift?¡± Zhuang Qingning was even more surprised. Seeing this, Ning Feng¡¯s heart became even more worried. After all, like Mr. Fan and Third Young Master said, it¡¯s really inappropriate for the First Young Master to forget to send things to Miss Zhuang on a regr basis. Once the First Young Master returns, he will have to hint at it, to prevent Miss Zhuang from being more wronged. Before the First Young Master returns, they will just take over and cheer Miss Zhuang up. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Feng responded, ¡°The First Young Master specifically instructed it to be sent over.¡± ¡°But normally, anything Jinnian sends is delivered directly to me by someone, and has never been specially delivered to Qingzhuyuan and then sent by Mr. Ning Feng,¡± Zhuang Qingning said. Huh? So, Chu Jinnian has been sending things consistently? This time it was Ning Feng who was surprised and he exchanged a look with Banqing, who was equally shocked. ¡°Since this time it was specially sent by Mr. Ning Feng, it must have been something that was overlooked before. Just put it in that room over there,¡± Zhuang Qingning said, leading Ning Feng and Banqing to put the things in the room. Chapter 629 - 616: Something Happened Chapter 629: Chapter 616: Something Happened When Ning Feng and Banqing followed Zhuang Qingning into the room, they were almost dumbfounded by the sight before them. Piles upon piles of various items were stacked like mountains. It was abundantly clear that what was here far outweighed what had been sent to the Qingzhuyuan¡­ Ning Feng felt a pang in his heart, but this time it was not for Zhuang Qingning, but for Fan Wenxuan and Chu Jinzhou. The two of them, it seemed, were blissfully unaware of their predicament, bing puppets who worried too much for their puppeteers. Unable to bear the sight, Ning Feng hastily excused himself and left after setting his payload down. He couldn¡¯t endure the sting in his eyes from looking at the mountains of items inside the room anymore. Zhuang Qingning noticed nothing unusual about Ning Feng. She saw him out, then returned to discuss what to have for dinner with Xiangqiao. Sweet potato and jujube rice porridge, apanied by four delicate dishes prepared by Xiangqiao. Having cooked for Zhuang Qingning for a long time, Xiangqiao, no fool to start with, had learned much from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s advice. Thus, her cooking skills had reached a praiseworthy level. Even Zhuang Qingning, after trying her food, couldn¡¯t help butpliment, ¡°Xiangqiao, your cooking has improved remarkably. You could be a chef in the future.¡± ttered by Zhuang Qingning¡¯s straightforward praise, Xiangqiao¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Xiangqiao livedfortably at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s home. The kindness of her hostess made life worry-free andfortable. She had gained some weight since she first arrived at Zhuang Qingning¡¯s ce. Her once hollow cheeks were now plump, and her round face, flushed a slight crimson, resembled a big apple. Zhuang Qingning thought Xiangqiao looked quite adorable and resisted the urge to pinch her cheek. She suppressed that thought, opting for a slight smile before continuing with her meal. After dinner, Xiangqiao cleaned up. Whilst doing so, she suggested to Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Madam, how about steamed noodle rolls for tomorrow¡¯s meal?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Zhuang Qingning replied, nodding. Steamed noodle rolls were one of her favorite dishes, especially the ones made by Xiangqiao, who had a knack for it. Zhuang Qingning agreed without hesitation, even licking her lips. ¡°Use dried noodles for the steaming. It will taste just like hand-rolled noodles, just need to steam it normally.¡± ¡°Okay, I will try it tomorrow.¡± Xiangqiao nodded. As dried noodles differ from the hand-rolled ones, she was curious to see how delicious the final product would be. Zhuang Qingning was wondering how Xiangqiao would go about steaming the dried noodles for the rolls tomorrow. Meanwhile, she poured a cup of Goji chrysanthemum tea and added a piece of rock sugar. Her eyebrows raised in thought. Lately, there hadn¡¯t been any news from the dried noodle workshop. Even Shang Chengen hadn¡¯t reached out to her. While regr operation of a workshop, especially one like a noodle workshop, required no excessive intervention,pared to Vige Chief Miao, who frequently discussed the workshop¡¯s affairs with her, Shang Chengen had practically disappeared. Either everything was going extremely well, or there was a problem at the noodle workshop that kept Shang Chengen upied. If it was the former, that would be excellent, but if it was thetter¡­ Zhuang Qingning gripped her tea cup, her eyes flickering with uncertainty. The next day, Zhuang Qingning woke up early, intending to visit the noodle workshop. However, before she could leave, someone stood before her doorstep. After a hesitant peek inside, the person retreated and knocked on the door. ¡°Excuse me, is this the residence of Manager Zhuang?¡± ¡°Indeed, how may I assist you¡­¡± Upon seeing who was at her doorstep, Zhuang Qingning¡¯s smile broadened, ¡°Oh! Vige Chief Su.¡± ¡°Greetings, Manager Zhuang,¡± Su Zhengshi returned with a respectful bow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to intrude. I respectfully request your understanding as the circumstances necessitate it. ¡± ¡°Does Vige Chief Su need something?¡± Noticing the solemn expression on Su Zhengshi¡¯s face, Zhuang Qingning hurriedly invited him to sit in the courtyard and asked Xiangqiao to bring some tea. ¡°Take your time and exin, Vige Chief Su.¡± Su Zhengshi looked visibly anxious. He stuttered a few times but could not articte. After taking a few sips of warm tea and calming down, he asked, ¡°Manager Zhuang, have you seen Manager Shang recently?¡± Vige Chief Su is looking for Shang Chengen? Zhuang Qingning was taken aback and then shook her head. ¡°Manager Zhuang hasn¡¯t seen Manager Shang either?¡± Vige Chief Su sounded surprisingly confused. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Zhuang Qingning confirmed, raising her eyebrows. ¡°Has something happened at the noodle workshop?¡± ¡°This matter¡­ how should I put it¡­¡± Vige Chief Su scratched his ear. ¡°Ever since the opening of the noodle factory at Shijiazhuang after the New Year, not only has business been good, but many vigers have also been able to make a living there. The vige as a whole benefits greatly. Everyone has been earning more than ever before, leading a progressively better life.¡± ¡°We are all very thankful for this noodle factory. We appreciate both Manager Shang and your help, Manager Zhuang. As long as you two don¡¯t mind, we are willing to continue working in the factory.¡± ¡°But something should have been fine, about two or three months ago. Manager Shang came to me and mentioned that he was too upied with his other businesses, and was unable to manage the noodle factory. He asked me to help oversee the factory¡¯s general operations.¡± ¡°He said we didn¡¯t need to worry about the distribution of the noodles, as there would regrly be peopleing to transport them. The money for the noodles would be settled ording to the previously settled order in agreement with the quantity. The flour would also be regrly transported here. We just have to pay them ording to the quantity.¡± ¡°Thinking about how much the noodle factory has benefited the vige, I thought it was only right to help him in his time of need. So, I agreed to help manage the factory.¡± ¡°But, two or three months have passed, and the earnings from the factory multiplied, but Manager Shang has never shown up. We haven¡¯t seen any signs of Kugua either, not even a single letter. I felt uneasy and decided to go to Qingshi Town, thinking that Manager Shang might be busy at the ¡®Best Noodle Shop in the World¡¯. However, on arrival, the shop was shut tight. Judging by theyer of dust on the window, it seems to have been closed for a long time.¡± ¡°Seeing this, I began asking around to see if anyone knew where Manager Shang might be. However, no one in the town seemed to know anything.¡± Chapter 631: 618: Private Meeting Chapter 631: Chapter 618: Private Meeting Upon seeing this, the Queen¡¯s formerly enraged countenance quickly returned to calmness, and even swapped it for a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve made you allugh. A clumsy maid in my pce knocked over a jade vase.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal at first, but the jade vase was granted by the Emperor and is a favourite of his. Moreover, the clumsy maid injured herself. She has been sent for treatment now, and I can¡¯t rx until I pay her a visit, so, please excuse me.¡± A maid being injured is a minor issue. Sending someone to see her and rewarding the imperial doctor to treat her would already be a great act of kindness. However, the Queen insisted on visiting her personally amidst the Full Moon Banquet for the royal grandson. Recalling the Queen¡¯s apparent rage, everyone suspected that perhaps there was some great trouble afoot. However, without the Queen explicitly stating anything, none dares to specte and can only humor her with smiles. ¡°The Queen¡¯spassion for her subordinates is truly virtuous.¡± Someone tried to tter her. ¡°Indeed, the Queen sets a good example for all women.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, feel free to attend to your duties, we will make ourselvesfortable.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Being showered withpliments and tteries, the Queen had no heart to pay any attention, she barely managed a smile before she hurriedly left for a side hall in the garden, apanied by her maid. In the side hall, a maid was already waiting. She had no idea what to do when she saw Princess An Le, who was curled up on the couch with disheveled clothes, messy hair, and crying pathetically. ¡°An Le.¡± The Queen anxiously rushed over and held Princess An Le in her arms as her heart ached. ¡°Mother.¡± Princess An Le called in a low voice before bursting into a fresh wave of sobs. ¡°I beg you, mother, protect my reputation and kill that bastard.¡± ¡°Your Highness, your words are improper.¡± At the side, Liang Xuelin, who was also in disarray, said gravely, ¡°It was you, princess, who sent me an invitation for a secret meeting. You embraced me of your own ord the moment I entered the door. Why are you now using me of being a lecher and tarnishing your reputation?¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re bearing a grudge against me and trying to frame me? If that¡¯s the case, I will have to clear my name in front of the Emperor.¡± ¡°You scoundrel, how dare you!¡± Princess An Le, enraged, extricated herself from the Queen, picked up a vase from the table, and hurled it at Liang Xuelin. The vase hit Liang Xuelin squarely on the forehead, causing blood to spurt out. ¡°Even if you want to kill me, princess, I will not allow myself to be wronged. I will seek justice from the Emperor.¡± With blood soaking his forehead, Liang Xuelin¡¯s words were firm and powerful. Any onlooker would probably deem him a man of integrity who cares about his reputation seeing him in such a plight. But the Queen knew his true nature like the back of her hand. Her brows furrowed, and her expression grew even more solemn. ¡°Take Mr. Liang to get his wound treated immediately. If anyone dares let word of this spread, their tongues will be cut off and they will be expelled from the pce!¡± The maids knew the Queen¡¯s ruthless methods and dared not utter a word. Softly epting, they took Liang Xuelin aside to attend to his wound. ¡°Mother, why do you care about that scum? Just let me kill him!¡± Princess An Le could not hold back her tears. ¡°He is an influential official. If he is to die in the pce, it will cause a great uproar. If your father investigates and discovers the truth, would you want everyone to know?¡± The Queen said, ¡°First, tell me how you ended up with Liang Xuelin, to begin with.¡± When Princess An Le heard what the Queen said, she burst into tears recalling the terrible scene before, resting her head on the Queen¡¯sp, sobbing and panting. Helpless, the Queen could only look at the maid, Yu Xing, who was always by Princess An Le¡¯s side. ¡°You tell me.¡± Yu Xing kneeled on the floor, with her head lowered, her body trembling as she replied. ¡°After we arrived in Her Majesty¡¯s pce, the princess found it boring, so she decided toe out for a stroll. An unfamiliar pce maid said that the chrysanthemums were in full bloom this season, so the princess decided to go look at the flowers.¡± ¡°During this time, someone served some refreshments. The princess took a sip of tea. After a while, someone said the tea was cold and they would rece it. However, the cup was identally knocked over and the princess¡¯s dress was spoiled. The princess then asked for a change of clothes so she could go to the side hall to change.¡± ¡°At that moment, Liang Xuelin rushed in, intending to take advantage of the Princess¡­¡± Being terrified by this incident, Yu Xing also began to shed tears while narrating the incident. This made the Queen¡¯s brow furrow even further. Yu Xing would never lie, and Princess An Le had always been prideful. Even if she was to have a private meeting with someone, she would not choose someone like Liang Xuelin, who had neither good looks nor wisdom. The only exnation could be that Princess An Le had been caught off guard and fallen into someone else¡¯s trap. And the biggest beneficiary of this trap was Liang Xuelin. But Liang Xuelin, being a courtier, didn¡¯t have the ability to corrupt the pce maid, leaving the only suspect being the currently prominent Concubine Liang.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om You¡¯re brazen, Mrs. Liang! How dare you harm my daughter after I¡¯ve treated you so kindly and supported you! The Queen was gnashing her teeth in anger. ¡°Summon Mrs. Liang for me!¡± ¡°Mother, are you looking for me?¡± Before the Queen could even finish speaking, Mrs. Liang had already entered, bowing to the Queen and smiling sweetly. ¡°What could mother possibly require of me at this hour?¡± ¡°You still want to y dumb in front of me?''¡± The Queen¡¯s eyes narrowed on Mrs. Liang. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend! You¡¯ve done such a dishonorable thing!¡± ¡°Your Majesty is mistaken.¡± Mrs. Liang¡¯s smile did not waver. ¡°I had heard long ago that Princess An Le had taken a liking to my younger brother. She has even tried to send gifts several times to woo him, but my brother was virtuous and did not give her a straightforward response. I never thought the princess would go to such lengths. I was honestly quite surprised.¡± ¡°Now that things have developed to this point, even if I always wanted to find a good marriage for my brother, seeing how infatuated Princess An Le is, I could not help but try to arrange it and see if I could persuade my brother to agree to marry her.¡± ¡°Mrs. Liang!¡± Enraged by Mrs. Liang¡¯s audacity, the Queen stood up, her yelling sounding sharper and carrying a freezing cold tone. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°The side concubine to the First Prince, Mrs. Liang, has suddenlye down with a chill. She needs to be confined to bed for a few days. Please, go back to the First Prince¡¯s residence and take good care of your health!¡± Chapter 630: 617: Full Moon Chapter 630: Chapter 617: Full Moon ¡°They said that the shop was closed a few months ago, which intrigued them. They couldn¡¯t understand why a thriving noodle shop would suddenly close down.¡± ¡°Since I couldn¡¯t get any information, I had to go to the County Government Office, in the hope that they could help us investigate. But Manager Shang is a businessman and not a native here. It is normal for him to travel away from home. Furthermore, no one from the surrounding counties or towns has reported any case. Therefore, we cannot confirm whether Manager Shang encountered any mishap, so they can only help with a casual inquisition.¡± ¡°Our vigers also tried to obtain information, but still no traces. I have thought it through, but atst I couldn¡¯t find any solution, so I could only try to ask you, Manager Zhuang. However, I didn¡¯t know where you live and it took me a long time to find this ce.¡± After Vige Chief Su finished speaking, his face became more solemn. After listening, Zhuang Qingning hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Manager Shang hasn¡¯t visited me for quite some time either. At first, I thought he was busy with work. I didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly disappear without any trace.¡± ¡°However, on the other hand, Manager Shang has business to deal with in the capital city. If something urgent cropped up and he was called back home, it is entirely possible. I think we should be patient and wait. He should be returning soon or send us a letter.¡± ¡°Manager Zhuang, you make some sense.¡± Su Zhengshi nodded his head, ¡°In that case, I will go back and wait for the news.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes, Vige Chief Su, it¡¯s better to wait after you go back.¡± Zhuang Qingning replied. Since Zhuang Qingning advised him so, Su Zhengshi did not linger around. He exchanged a few more words and then bade farewell and left. After he saw off Su Zhengshi, Zhuang Qingning returned to the courtyard and picked up the teacup to take a sip. Xiangqiao came to collect the tea cups on the table. She moved sluggishly, and even stopped to backtrack, as if she had some reservations. ¡°Just speak your mind,¡± Zhuang Qingning put down her teacup. ¡°Miss, I found something strange about that man,¡± Xiangqiao began. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuang Qingning lifted her eyelid, ¡°Tell me, what is strange about him?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know Manager Shang¡¯s temperament, since Vige Chief Su said that Manager Shang intended to hand over the management of the workshop to him temporarily, this indicates that Manager Shang was unavoidably upied by affairs and didn¡¯t specify when he would return. Perhaps even Manager Shang himself was uncertain how long it would take.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not unusual for businessmen who often travel to be gone for a few months. Even small traders often go away for half a year or even a year. That¡¯s all very normal, let alone for someone like Manager Shang.¡± Xiangqiao spoke, ¡°Yet, Vige Chief Su was overly anxious and asked around, even wanting to ask the County Government Office to help search for him. It seemed a bit overdramatic.¡± ¡°Indeed, it was a bit overdramatic.¡± Zhuang Qingning nodded, ¡°which makes it tremendously suspicious, and overly deliberate.¡± It¡¯s as if someone is intentionally swaying people¡¯s opinions in this direction, making them anxious and suspecting the worst. By the time we find out that Shang Chengen met with a mishap, it would just seem like something we expected.¡± Upon hearing Zhuang Qingning¡¯s exnation, Xiangqiao¡¯s expression grew even more serious, ¡°Miss, should we notify the authorities?¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s really going on, or what these people are nning. If Manager Shang is in danger but still alive, our report might only put him in even greater jeopardy.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Xiangqiao looked worried. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, just attend to your tasks,¡± Zhuang Qingning spoke, ¡°I have a handle on the situation.¡± Seeing Zhuang Qingning speak like this, Xiangqiao just nodded her head and carefully washed the teacups. Zhuang Qingning drained her tea, then left the room. Finding a secluded area, Zhuang Qingning called out Su Mu. ¡°Miss, what are your instructions?¡± Su Mu made a salutation gesture. ¡°I need to ask you to go to Shijiazhuang and keep an eye on Su Zhengshi, and see if you can find anything.¡± Zhuang Qingningmanded. ¡°Yes, I will go at once.¡± Su Mu epted the task and disappeared from Zhuang Qingning¡¯s sight in a blink of an eye. Zhuang Qingning looked tense, lowered her head and headed towards the century egg workshop. ¡ª- The pce, capital city. The ce was bustling with crowds. Everyone was filled with joy. Today was the full moon celebration of Chu Yunhe¡¯s first son. Being the royal grandson, even though he was just an illegitimate child, Chu Shengrui was delighted and decided to host a grand celebration with the queen. The queen was overjoyed, epted the responsibility, and arranged an borate Full Moon Banquet for her grandson in the pce. She sent out invitations to the royal rtives and noble families, as well as women of high-ranking officials above the third degree in capital to attend the banquet. Such a joyous asion naturally attracted everyone toe and soak up the festive atmosphere. Furthermore, it was a great opportunity to show goodwill. Thus, everyone who received the queen¡¯s invitation, with carefully chosen gifts, happily arrived at the pce to attend the banquet. Surrounded by well-wishers expressing their joy and congrattions, the queen stood tall. Immersed in all the attention, her smile widened and she gracefully acknowledged the greetings andpliments from the guests. The banquetmenced at noon, and the Emperor even paid a short visit behind the pce, exchanged a few words, and personally held his chubby grandson. He gave many gifts. The wives of the officials were gossiping about the Emperor¡¯s affection for his grandson and his favoritism towards Chu Yunhe, and even vaguely implied a dispute over the session to the throne¡­ The queen was poker-faced but was uncontainably happy. ¡°Your Majesty, the princess is yet to arrive.¡± A maid beside whispered. ¡°This child, I wonder where she is fooling around.¡± The queen murmured but didn¡¯t seem bothered. After all, nothing seemed important against the backdrop of the current glory and the Emperor¡¯s favor. ¡°But a servant just informed me that the people in the princess¡¯s pce imed she came here early. It was strange to me, so I asked the guards in the garden about it. They said indeed the princess arrived early but had no idea where she wentter.¡± The maid furrowed her brows, ¡°Shall I go look for her¡­..¡± Before the maid could finish speaking, another round-face maid hurried over, anxiously whispering into the queen¡¯s ear. ¡°What?!¡± The queen¡¯s face turned pale, and she stood up abruptly, mming the table. The lively hustle and bustle around them suddenly died down due to the queen¡¯s action. Everyone looked at the queen in disbelief, her face filled with shock and deep anger. Chapter 632 - 568: Something Big Has Happened! Chapter 568: Something Big Has Happened! Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Who else could it be but you?¡± Shen Shuyi said. ¡°When you were in Yanjing, there were so many people chasing after you. Many of them were as capable as Lin Yi, but you ignored them. You¡¯ve been in Zhonghai for just over three months, but you¡¯re already living together. I don¡¯t know if you went to Zhonghai to work or to date.¡± ¡°Work, of course.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Shen Shuyi said. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who doesn¡¯t believe it. Our entire family doesn¡¯t believe it. Moreover, your father analyzed your situation with me yesterday. I think his analysis makes sense.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your conclusion?¡± ¡°We suspect that you and Lin Yi might have met online. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have insisted on working in Zhonghai just to see him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this nonsense? Do I have nothing better to do than to e-date him?¡± Liang Ruoxu said, ¡°You guys should be serious. ¡°Look, you¡¯re angry because we hit the nail on the head.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I¡¯ll call Lin Yi now and tell him not to try to exin anything.¡± With that, Liang Ruoxu took out his phone and dialed Lin Yi¡¯s number, but after hearing the dial tone, the call was automatically hung up. No one picked up. Liang Ruoxu dialed again, but the situation was still the same. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t call yet. The press conference has already started,¡± Shen Shuyi reminded. Liang Ruoxu put down her phone helplessly. It was toote to say anything now. She could only hope that Lin Yi would use his intelligence and do as her mother said. When the press conference began, Liang Ruoxu clenched his fists nervously. Lin Yi had slept so soundly yesterday, and she didn¡¯t know if he had thought of a solution yet. Lin Yi¡¯s fate was about to be determined. At this moment, Shen Shuyi was also interested as she stared at theputer screen. She really wanted to know if Lin Yi would do as she suggested as her solution was the best way to resolve the situation now. If he did as she expected, Lin Yi would have a 90% chance of making a name for himself in the future. If not, then the road ahead would be very difficult. Once a person climbed to a high position, it would be even harder for them than walking on a tightrope. ¡°Is that person from Muddy Waters?¡± Liang Ruoxu and Shen Shuyi were both surprised to learn of Zhu Feng¡¯s identity. They both knew that Muddy Waters LLC was the instigator behind this matter. ¡°No matter what the motive is, Lingyun Group wouldn¡¯t have gone looking for them. Why would this person called Zhu Feng appear here?¡± Both mother and daughter¡¯s gazes were focused on the press conference. Even Shen Shuyi, who didn¡¯t care much before, became especially serious because this exceeded all her previous predictions. ¡°Firstly, I want to express my sincerest apologies to the president of Lingyun Group and the actual owner of Didi, Mr. Lin Yi¡­¡± Zhu Feng¡¯s speech was very short. It was all delivered efficiently without any sloppiness. Liang Ruoxu and her mother were dumbfounded. This result exceeded their imaginations and they felt that they were hallucinating. Muddy Waters actually admitted that this was fabricated news. How was this any different from suicide? ¡°Mom, is this result as good as you expected?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just good, it¡¯s the end of Zhao Mo¡¯s n. They couldn¡¯t beat Lin Yi.¡± Shen Shuyi smiled and shook her head, this Lin Yi was really impressive. ¡®I underestimated him.¡¯ ¡°He¡¯s the best, so you don¡¯t have to keep bragging about him.¡± Shen Shuyi remarked. ¡°By the way, you still haven¡¯t told me how Lin Yi did a lot for you. My meeting has been postponed, so you can say it now.¡± Liang Ruoxu smiled mysteriously, then took out the document she had signed from under her desk. ¡°What do you think this is?¡± ¡°A document? A contract? I can¡¯t even see it clearly.¡± ¡°Then let me briefly tell you what¡¯s inside.¡± Liang Ruoxu said proudly. ¡°The main content of the contract has three points. First, Pfizer and the six major pharmaceuticalpanies will cooperate with Lin Yi to establish a world-ss drug research and development center.¡± ¡°And?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Unexpectedly, Shen Shuyi¡¯splexion did not look good, as if she had thought of something bad. ¡°Then Lin Yi fought hard and got them to agree to locate this world-ss drug research and development center in Zhonghai.¡± Upon hearing the news, Shen Shuyi looked shocked. She understood better than Liang Ruoxu the meaning of this matter. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Secondly, from now on, the medicines developed here will be targeted at the Huaxian market, and the selling price will not exceed 50% of the cost.¡± ¡°Okay, please continue.¡± ¡°Finally, Lin Yi has sessfully lowered the sky-high price of special medicine that Uncle Chen and the others have been discussing for many years by one-third. Don¡¯t you think this is a great contribution? ¡°Furthermore, there is something that you may not know, Lin Yi asked me to sign this contract. He has done so much for me, so I will naturally help him with all my strength.¡± After Liang Ruoxu finished speaking, she thought her mother would praise Lin Yi, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be quite different from what she had imagined. Liang Ruoxu¡¯s foresight was notparable to that of Shen Shuyi. From themon people¡¯s point of view, the second and third conditions brought them great benefits, which was definitely a great thing that wouldst forever. However from a political perspective, the first piece of news was the really shocking matter. Huaxia was in a stage of rapid development, and what it needs are these world-ss organizations to increase its poprity around the world! If this drug research and development center is set up in Zhonghai, forget her age, such achievements will definitely allow Little Mi to bypass provincial jobs and join the central party! Shen Shuyi vaguely guessed why Muddy Water Company turned back at this juncture. It was because Lin Yi had reached a cooperative rtionship with Pfizer and the six major pharmaceuticalpanies. The capitalists on Wall Street would not allow him to be stained, so they put pressure on Muddy Waters, and this was the immediate result! The fact that Shen Shuyi could guess all this which just these simple clues proved that she was definitely a genius-level figure. ¡°Mom, yourplexion is not very good, is there something wrong?¡± Liang Ruoxu asked. Shen Shuyi didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked, ¡°In addition to this, what else did Lin Yi tell you?¡± ¡°He also said that after the establishment of this research institute, we will be able to hold it in our hands and achieve absolute control. ¡± ¡°Did you tell Uncle Chen about this?¡± ¡°I told Uncle Chen when I was at work, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, something is going to happen!¡± Shen Shuyi said in a panic.¡± ¡°Is this a big deal? What¡¯s going to happen?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a big deal.¡± Shen Shuyi¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°If this gets serious, even I might not be able to keep him!¡± Chapter 633: 620: I Beg You Chapter 633: Chapter 620: I Beg You Afterwards, Mrs. Liang left with a satisfied smirk. The Empress remained behind, gnashing her teeth for a long while, shattered one item after another in the hall. Detestable, absolutely detestable! This Mrs. Liang, she¡¯s utterly detestable! If she had known the extent of Mrs. Liang¡¯s malevolence and greed earlier, she never would have allowed such a person to marry into the family! The Empress nearly crushed her silver teeth and even broke a part of her nail. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The maid entered from outside, whispering, ¡°Mr. Liang is causing quite a scene now, insisting on going to Shangyuan Hall to seek the Emperor, asking him to stand up for him¡­¡± ¡°He also said something about preferring to shatter as jade rather than remain whole as pottery, iming that he¡¯s pure and chaste. He can¡¯t don this undeserved reputation for no reason. He must vindicate himself¡­¡± The Empress¡¯s face turned darker than before, and rage nearly spat from her eyes. But on recalling Mrs. Liang¡¯s words just now, the rage swiftly diminished, leaving only boundless despair. ¡°Just tell him, he will get his wish.¡± The Empress uttered a worn-out reply. The maid clearly understood the Empress¡¯s words. Her expression subtly changed, but she merely responded with an affirmation before hastily leaving. The Empress lingered in the hall for a while, and not until her mood had subsided, leaving no trace of unusualness on her face, did she leave for the banquet. She continued to merrily interact with the guests, exchanging greetings, discussing family affairs ¨C as if nothing had ever happened.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Only when the sun set in the west and the guests started to leave did the Empress hastily head to Princess An Le¡¯s residence. ¡°Mother.¡± Princess An Le, who hadn¡¯t applied any makeup and was dressed in simple clothes, rushed into the Empress¡¯s arms. Her eyes were already swollen like apricots, ¡°Mother, is the lecher already killed?¡± The Empress bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t answer this question, but instead asked, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Princess An Le, seeing the Empress¡¯s reaction, immediately suspected something. Her face changed drastically as she struggled out of the Empress¡¯s arms, ¡°Does Mother intend for me to marry Liang Xuelin?¡± ¡°An Le.¡± The Empress grandly addressed, ¡°Your mother knows of your proud nature. You look down on people like Liang Xuelin. I am not willing to let you endure this either. I would prefer to arrange a more suitable match for you. But this matter¡­¡± ¡°Your mother has no other choice.¡± As the Empress spoke, a haze of moisture started forming in her eyes. ¡°If Mother wants me to marry Liang Xuelin, then I¡¯d rather die. Is Mother preparing to force her own child to death?¡± Princess An Le, her eyes still swollen, roared back in anger. ¡°An Le!¡± Seeing how Princess An Le wasn¡¯t listening to her exnations at all, and saw her own matters as all-epassing, a touch of annoyance red in the Empress¡¯s heart, and she scolded, ¡°You have no choice but to stop with this outrageous tantrum.¡± ¡°If you continue like this, it won¡¯t be just you ¨C even your royal brother and your mother will have nowhere to be safely buried!¡± The Empress had always been indulgent towards Princess An Le, catering to her every whim. She had never reprimanded her like this before, especially not with such words¡­ Princess An Le bit her lip, looking at the Empress in surprise. Seeing this, the Empress sighed, grabbed Princess An Le¡¯s hand and had her sit by her side. ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore who can just act recklessly based on whims. Before you make any decision, you must listen to your mother. You should know the entire story. You see the life that your mother and royal brother lead in this pce. Your father only has Concubine Hui in his heart, and couldn¡¯t care less about your mother. Every day, I¡¯m perpetually on my guard, fearing the monsters lurking around every corner. I live in constant trepidation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s even less to say about your royal brother. As the eldest legitimate son, he hasn¡¯t been named Crown Prince despite being of age. You should be able to deduce the reasons behind this.¡± ¡°If one day the Fourth Prince is made Crown Prince and eventually inherits the empire, where will there be room for your mother and royal brother in this pce? I fear that when the timees, we¡¯ll end up beheaded with our bodies desecrated. Even you will not meet a good end.¡± ¡°For the sake of your royal brother¡¯s future, your mother has had to bend over backwards, resorting to all methods to gain your father¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°Mrs. Liang has a very auspicious birth chart, and the child she bore is the royal grandson. You can see how delightful this has made your father, and how his perception of your royal brother has changed. The Liang family has indeed yed an invaluable role.¡± ¡°So does it mean that because the Liang family has merits, I have to be used as a reward and marry into the Liang family to be their daughter-inw?¡± Even after hearing the Empress¡¯s exnation, Princess An Le was still somewhat resentful. ¡°It¡¯s not just that¡­¡± The Empress paused, and when she looked up again, tears were streaming down her face. ¡°The Liang family holds the power over your mother and your royal brother¡¯s lives. If you don¡¯t marry into the Liang family now, Mrs. Liang could destroy us all in her downfall, and your mother and your royal brother will end up dying horrendously.¡± Princess An Le looked puzzled, and after a long pause, she asked, ¡°What kind of power are we talking about here?¡± ¡°This is a grave matter; it would be better for you not to know.¡± The Empress said while choking up, ¡°If the dayes when your fatheres to know of this, if you are uninformed of it, you may be able to escape disaster.¡± ¡°As for the matter regarding the Liang family¡­even if your mother has to beg you, for the sake of our family¡¯s lives, please, agree to it.¡± ¡°As long as you follow Liang Xuelin¡¯s wishes and marry into the Liang family, your royal brother¡¯s future can be ensured. When your royal brother ascends as the Crown Prince, we can gradually deal with the Liang family problem. At that time, you can do whatever you please.¡± ¡°Your mother knows you¡¯re aggrieved, do you think your mother isn¡¯t heartbroken as well? But, we have no other choice for now¡­¡± ¡°For the sake of your mother and your royal brother, please agree.¡± ¡°Your mother is begging you on her knees¡­¡± As she spoke, the Empress stood up and knelt before Princess An Le. Frightened, Princess An Le retreated two steps beforeing to her senses. She reached out to assist the Empress, ¡°Mother, please get up, I can¡¯t bear to see you like this¡­¡± ¡°If you do not agree, your mother will not rise.¡± Tears streamed down the face of the Empress. Her lower lip was bleeding from being bitten. Seeing this, Princess An Le also began to sob uncontrobly, gasping for air. The mother and daughter wept together for a long while. Eventually, Princess An Le, her eyes vacant, numbly nodded, ¡°I agree¡­ for mother.¡± Even if she was reluctant a thousand, ten thousand times over, even if she utterly despised Liang Xuelin¡­ On one hand was her own marriage. On the other hand were her mother and royal brother. Princess An Le felt as if she were on a precarious single-nk bridge, with no escape routes on either side, and fierce predators chasing her from behind, forcing her to stumble painfully forward. With the words spoken, tears began to stream down her face¡­ The Empress stayed with Princess An Le until midnight before she departed. Chapter 634 - 532: 385: Does the gentleman really have no slightest sense of compassion?_1 Chapter 634: Chapter 621: Granting Marriage Only after seeing Princess An Le sleeping soundly did she feel relieved enough to leave. The queen was terribly tired by now, rubbing her temples with a weary hand. ¡°Your Highness, have the sedative and rest earlier.¡± A maid handed her the medicine soup. The queen took the medicine and took a sip. The sedative was very bitter, much like her feelings at the moment. ¡°The Princess is sure to be upset for the next few days, someone must watch over her carefully, and bring some new distractions to cheer her up.¡± The queen had a good understanding of her daughter. Even though Princess An Le had agreed to it, her heart was not resigned, and she would likely throw tantrums in the pce for a few days toe. ¡°Yes.¡± The maid agreed, before letting out a sigh, ¡°The Princess has really been wronged.¡± ¡°Is it not the same for me?¡± The queen lowered her gaze, sighing heavily. ¡°Yes, your servant spoke thoughtlessly.¡± The maid hastily corrected, ¡°Her Majesty the Queen also has no other alternatives.¡± Yes, she truly had no other options now. If there were any chance or opportunity, she would not be arranging for her daughter to marry someone with the character and social standing of Liang Xuelin. For the stability of the royal harem, for Chu Yunhe¡¯s future, she also could only sacrifice her daughter¡¯s marriage. The queen felt an increasing sense of fatigue and headache, rubbing the sides of her forehead, ¡°Select a colored dress for me. Tomorrow morning, let¡¯s invite the Emperor over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ª- The next day, Chu Shengrui arrived only at midday to have lunch with the queen. The queen brought up the matter of Liang Xuelin and Princess An Le during the meal, requesting Chu Shengrui to grant the couple a marriage. Upon hearing this, Chu Shengrui put down his chopsticks, ¡°An Le is the legitimate princess. And as the elder princess, there should be an extensive selection process for her marriage to show the importance of this matter to the royal family. This random assignment of marriage might be a bit¡­¡± Inappropriate. Furthermore, considering Liang Xuelin¡¯s background, conduct, and physical appearance, in Chu Shengrui¡¯s opinion, he was far from a suitable candidate for An Le.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Moreover, Mrs. Liang was Chu Yunhe¡¯s concubine, and if her brother was to marry to the legitimate princess, it would in effect tie the Liang family firmly to Chu Yunhe. The queen previously over-favored Mrs. Liang because of her astrologically well-matched birth chart and auspicious signs, implying a future filled with fortune and blessings. Was she so greedy to keep this so-called ¡°good fortune¡± that she was willing to make a joke of her own daughter¡¯s marriage? This queen was being too short-sighted. Chu Shengrui¡¯s expression turned slightly colder. The queen quickly exined, ¡°I used to think that way too, that this matter was too hasty. But An Le insisted that she was in love with Liang Xuelin, and was determined not to marry anyone else. She also stressed that she would not be at ease until this matter was settled.¡± ¡°I really have no other alternatives but to consult with you.¡± ¡°It is said that when a child grows up he obeys his mother, but for a daughter, it seems that once she¡¯s grown up, she has her own mind. I have been thinking, if we arrange a marriage with a man whom An Le dislikes, she might not be happy afterward. In that case, why not find someone she does like, so that they could lead a harmonious life, which would also relieve us of our worries.¡± Chu Shengrui thought for a moment before nodding slightly, ¡°The queen¡¯s words make some sense, indeed if there is no affection, life would indeed be hard.¡± ¡°So, does this mean you would agree?¡± Upon seeing Chu Shengrui¡¯s consent, the queen breathed a sigh of relief and said in delight, ¡°Then, when do you n to grant the marriage?¡± ¡°Although you say this, it is, after all, An Le¡¯s lifelongmitment. Let me ask An Le for her opinion and then we can decide.¡± Chu Shengrui replied, ¡°If An Le really insists on this, then I¡¯ll grant their marriage, and we can select an auspicious day for the wedding.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Though Chu Shengrui did not immediately agree, this was progress nheless. The queen didn¡¯t push too hard and instead added some grilledmb to Chu Shengrui¡¯s te. At this point, Chu Shengrui had something on his mind, and no matter how tantalizing the dishes were, they tasted like wax to him. The news of the queen wishing to grant Princess An Le a marriage with Liang Xuelin spread like wildfire and soon covered the entire pce. ¡°Why on earth would the queen want to marry An Le to Liang Xuelin?¡± Chu Yunzhao was somewhat puzzled, ¡°If the queen is rewarding Mrs. Liang and her family, this reward seems a bit too much.¡± ¡°Mrs. Liang is arrogant because of her contributions and is a person who would do anything to climb up in society. Now that she knows so many secrets, she would not just keep them to herself, but use them to seek benefits for herself.¡± Chu Jinnian replied. ¡°Mrs. Liang sure is bold, even daring to covet An Le.¡± Chu Yunzhao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, ¡°The queen is being reckless, pushing An Le into the fire pit.¡± ¡°Liang Xuelin is an ipetent drunk, and if he respects Princess An Le, that would be one thing. But I¡¯ve heard that An Le once punished him for disrespect, making him kneel publicly. Liang Xuelin would probably hold a grudge and who knows how he will torment An Le after they¡¯re married.¡± Although Chu Yunzhao had always disliked the queen and the First Prince, and Princess An Le had always been arrogant, he found it bitter to think that a mother would sacrifice one child¡¯s marriage for the sake of the other child¡¯s future. Chu Jinnian patted Chu Yunzhao on the shoulder. Queen has always been a person who didn¡¯t deserve to be a mother, just like the King of Qi. Chu Yunzhao knew of Chu Jinnian¡¯s suffering from his early days. He patted him on the shoulder as well, ¡°Since the queen and Mrs. Liang are trying to rece the legitimate by the illegitimate, shouldn¡¯t we spread some rumors to expose their true faces?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Chu Jinnian denied, ¡°Although it is our responsibility to investigate this matter, it might lead to others¡¯ suspicion that we are targeting the First Prince, making us appear treacherous.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Chu Yunzhao asked. ¡°Nothing at all.¡± Chu Jinnian replied with a smile. ¡°Nothing at all?¡± Chu Yunzhao was very surprised. If they just did nothing, it would be unbearable for them to see the queen and others running amok. ¡°Yes, do nothing.¡± Chu Jinnian exined, ¡°However, just because we do nothing doesn¡¯t mean other people do nothing.¡± ¡°The queen suddenly brought up the matter of granting marriage. Given the emperor¡¯s personality, he will certainly be suspicious of this marriage and conduct an in-depth investigation into its underlying motives.¡± ¡°Truth cannot be hidden forever. Considering that the queen and the First Prince have acted carelessly many times, with Emperor¡¯s investigation, everything they went to great lengths to hide will likely be uncovered.¡± ¡°At that point, the queen and First Prince will bepletely abandoned by the emperor.¡± ¡°Then all we have to do is sit back and enjoy the show.¡± Chu Yunzhao smiled. Chapter 635: 622: Remarkable Chapter 635: Chapter 622: Remarkable ¡°Watching a y is fine, but we can¡¯t be idle just watching, we must get busy.¡± Chu Jinnian said. ¡°Obviously, the Ministry of Works is bustling with many matters, and I¡¯ve been quite upiedtely too.¡± Chu Yunzhao sighed. These days had indeed been busy, to the point where he didn¡¯t even have time to pay a visit to Miss Luo. ¡°This isn¡¯t busy enough, we need to be even busier.¡± Chu Jinnian handed a few draft papers he had on hand to Chu Yunzhao. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Chu Yunzhao took the draft papers and examined them carefully. Each of the papers had different items depicted on them. The first paper had the image of arge bamboo pipe-like object, which had a handle at the end. Beside this image, there were two other drawings. One of them depicted pulling the handle to draw water into the pipe from a tank, and the other showed pushing the handle to spray the water out from the pipe. In the corner, there were tworge characters, water gun. Chu Yunzhao found this object quite interesting and intriguing, so he went on to see the second draft paper. This sketch was of a carriage, but it was quite peculiar. Unlike the usual two-wheeled carriages, it had six wheels. Moreover, the top of the carriage seemed to have two stackeddders. The detailed sketch on the side showed that the twodders could be extended and connected together to form a very talldder. Next to it, inscribed were the words dder truck¡±. The third draft was a bit moreplex than the previous ones, with more detailed sketches. It was essentially a small bamboo pipe nested inside arger one. The small bamboo pipe could move in and out, with the water entering from the bottom of the big pipe and discharging from the top of the small one. Beside it, the word water gun was written. Chu Yunzhao studied them closely, then raised his head, ¡°Why do all these items have something to do with water?¡± ¡°Of course, they do because all of these are designed for firefighting.¡± Chu Jinnian replied, ¡°The water gun and water pistol can both spray water upwards, to put out fires in high ces, while thedder can be used for rescuing people stranded on the second floor and above.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s residential houses or pce buildings, though the walls are made of nonbustible materials like bricks and stones, the roofs are mostly made of wood. Nighttime illumination often involves candles, creating a substantial fire risk. In addition, houses are typically closely packed together, meaning one household catching fire can lead to catastrophic loss for the entire street.¡± ¡°In order to prevent the disaster caused by fires and to ensure swift firefighting in case of an outbreak, we can propose to the Emperor to establish a special Submarine Fire Army. They would patrol day and night and quickly respond to fire incidents to prevent disasters.¡± ¡°Within the capital city, we can also establish several fire lookout towers, where they can take turns standing guard. When a fire is suspected, they can quickly identify the location and dispatch personnel promptly.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chu Yunzhao nodded, ¡°Although the imperial guards who guard the city patrol daily and also respond to fires, they are multitasking and don¡¯t deal with firefighting very efficiently. If we have a dedicated Submarine Fire Army to handle this, it would undoubtedly be much more effective.¡± ¡°That¡¯s one reason.¡± Chu Jinnian added, ¡°Another reason is that if you initiate this proposition, the Emperor will give you credit.¡± On one side there¡¯s Chu Yunhe, who is solely focused on the power struggle and scheming for the position of the crown prince, while on the other side there¡¯s Chu Yunzhao, wholeheartedlymitted to his duties. The contrast is clear, and Chu Shengrui naturally knows who he should trust more. Chu Yunzhao understood Chu Jinnian¡¯s intentions and nodded, ¡°I will have these tools made to these specifications.¡± When the timees to present these to Chu Shengrui, they could even carry out a live demonstration to avoid usations of armchair theorizing. ¡°Yes, we should do it that way. But before doing so, shouldn¡¯t you give me some benefits for providing these draft papers?¡± Chu Jinnian blurted out his demand quite frankly. ¡°All I now have is one shop!¡± The moment Chu Yunzhao heard that Chu Jinnian was asking for benefits, he was nearly exasperated, ¡°You¡¯re interesting indeed. You¡¯re only interested in asking for this one thing. Won¡¯t you even nce at anything else? Isn¡¯t this a bit too overwhelming?¡± Trying to fleece him was one thing, but persistently targeting just one spot, not letting go even when it¡¯s already bare, was simply outrageous. ¡°Only one left?¡± Chu Jinnian was quite disappointed, ¡°But it seems I can¡¯t be picky anymore, I¡¯ll just have to make do and ept it.¡± Chu Yunzhao nced at Chu Jinnian. So, you feel aggrieved about receiving a shop? If he knew that the shop in question was the biggest and finest one that had never been revealed to the public before, Chu Jinnian definitely would not feel shortchanged. Thinking about the fact that hisst bit of assets was also cleanly seized by Chu Jinnian, Chu Yunzhao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in resignation. ¡°Prince Four, don¡¯t feel aggrieved. Although I asked for this shop this time, it isn¡¯t for me. It¡¯s for the one who drew these drafts.¡± Chu Jinnian smiled. ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Yunzhao¡¯s interest was piqued upon hearing this, ¡°Who is this person?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Anyone able to draft such ingenious devices must be a rare talent. Perhaps they could be recruited for the benefit of the nation. ¡°Someone you know, Miss Zhuang.¡± Chu Jinnian didn¡¯t try to hide it and honestly replied, ¡°Miss Zhuang had someone deliver these draft papers to remind us that they can be turned into achievements, providing solutions to problems we may encounter in the future.¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang is a businesswoman, so giving her a shop as a thank-you gift fits her interests.¡± This meant that not only had Zhuang Qingning drafted these mechanisms, but she had also shown astute judgement regarding the court¡¯s power dynamics. Chu Yunzhao grew even more admiring of Zhuang Qingning, ¡°Miss Zhuang has worked hard. This shop should be given to her.¡± Not only should this shop be given to her, but he should also add a few more gifts to express his thanks. ¡°If this is the case, then you should get someone to prepare it sooner.¡± Chu Jinnian stood up. Chu Yunzhao saw Chu Jinnian out, then came back and looked at the drafts again and again. Very good, indeed very good. However, it felt like something was amiss. Just now Chu Jinnian also mentioned that Zhuang Qingning is a businesswoman, so giving her shops as gifts would cater to her preferences. And all this while, Chu Jinnian had kept demanding for various shops from him, probably not for himself, but to give them to Zhuang Qingning. If he calcted from the time Chu Jinnian started asking him for the shops¡­ Chu Yunzhao felt as if he had stumbled upon some significant revtion. ¡ª- A few days after Zhuang Qingning had Su Mu keep an eye on Su Zhengshi and gather information, Su Mu brought some news to Zhuang Qingning. In the recent period, Su Zhengshi spent most of his time busying around in the dried noodle workshop. And because the business was thriving, they had to hire an additional dozen or so workers. These new hires were not locals of Shijiazhuang. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!